《Limited Time Hidden Marriage》 Chapter 1 Wen churan runs away from Sheng Shimo with a lightning speed. Sitting alone at the corner of the bed, he looks like an innocent girl who has just been forced. Seeing that the man was on the edge of rage, she lifted her lips. A trace of disdain, a sneer "what? Don''t want a divorce? Don''t you want to marry me? Don''t you have Guan Erya, the national goddess, in your heart? She is more beautiful, noble and kind than me. Why don''t you go to her for fun on your wedding night? " "So you know." For her satire, Murphy was not angry at the time, but raised her eyebrows and said, "I know she is more beautiful, noble and kind than you." Every word kills the heart! Just after rebirth, Wen churan was about to be injured by Qi. She quickly got up from the corner of the bed and said a very cold word to the man, "then go to her!" With that, he rushed directly outside the bedroom. She wants to escape from this terrible place, from the cold-blooded flourishing ink, and from the vicious Guan Erya. Escape the fucking life! Just opened the door, Sheng Shimo behind him suddenly impatiently said "Hello!" She turned back and stared at the man with big smart eyes, always on alert. The man''s beautiful and deep eyes looked at her from beginning to end. This slowly reminded her that "you forgot to dress." Wen churan looked down and the whole scalp was fried. I thought she could become crazy and cool after rebirth. Can give Sheng Shimo some color with a high and cold attitude. Unexpectedly, the whole journey was naked, and all the things you can see and can''t see were finished! She didn''t cry out, rushed to the bedside and began to look for clothes. Sheng Shimo stretched out his slender white hand and picked out a small rabbit pattern "fierce cover" from the messy quilt. Plus a pair of bunny pants. Then it seemed friendly and handed it to Wen churan. Wen churan didn''t even look at it. He just grabbed the "fierce mask" and briefs. Then, the wind rushed into the bathroom. When she looked down at the underwear with the little white rabbit printed in her hand, she was stunned for a moment. She forgot Three years ago, when he Sheng and Mo got married. She is such an innocent and ignorant girl full of love. After three years of polishing, the ignorant girl became a retarded wife. Finally, he ended his life in a tragic way. Before his death, Guan Erya''s proud appearance was still vivid. Wen churan looks at the green face in the mirror and brings up a smile. The cold and gorgeous smile makes people shudder. Once owed her, she wants them to pay back one by one! Dressed neatly, out of the bathroom, there is no flourishing ink in the empty bedroom. Just listen to a sudden call outside the door. "Fourth brother! Fourth brother! " Wen churan gently opens the door and sees Sheng Shimo wearing a shirt on his side through the gap. He also saw a young man running straight towards him. Wen churan was surprised when he saw the young man''s face. The boy had a white sweater on his upper body, torn jeans on his lower body, and a dazzling headset with drill around his neck. Fashionable and youthful dress. Sheng Zhixun! The fifth brother of the Sheng family, he is the youngest. Wen churan couldn''t help wondering. On the wedding night, how could he hurry to find Shengshi Mo? It seems that there are many things she has never known in her previous life. In her previous life, she absolutely didn''t care about these. She only paid attention to the prosperous times. But now, unlike in the past, she must grasp the situation in her own hands in order to find a glimmer of vitality! Wen churan quietly pays attention to the situation outside the door. The long eyelashes of ink swept across the door and glanced at the boy faintly. There seems to be a trace of dissatisfaction with the juvenile''s rampage. Through the crack of the door, Wen churan sees that Sheng Zhixun can''t wait to share his joy. "Fourth brother! Brother, we just cut off the goods! " Hearing this sentence, the unhappiness between Mo''s eyebrows gradually dissipated and was replaced by the corners of his mouth. Chapter 2 eldest brother? Goods? Wen churan was more and more shocked. As we all know, the five brothers of the Sheng family fought openly and secretly for Sheng''s inheritance. At that time, Mo and Sheng Zhixun had a joint relationship?! Sheng Zhixun carefully observed his fourth brother''s expression, "how is the fourth brother going to deal with the goods?" "Burn." Sheng Shimo''s deep pupil miniature "burned the goods clean." A casual remark seems to be discussing homely affairs. "Good idea!" The young man snapped his fingers. "Big brother, hiding from Grandpa and everyone, actually traded goods in private. Even if we burned all his goods, he was mute and ate Coptis chinensis. He couldn''t tell the pain!" "Yes." Sheng Shimo glanced at the young man again and said, "Xiehouyu is well used." I don''t know whether this sentence is praise or ridicule. Such a treatment is expected by Wen churan. Sheng Shimo''s work style has always been like this. He has always been ruthless in doing things, and his cool and thin heart is frightening. Feeling Sheng Zhixun''s eyes looking this way, Wen churan hurriedly closes the door and runs to the bedside to sit down. My mind can''t be calm for a long time because of eavesdropping. "Fourth brother... Don''t you have a wedding?" Sheng Zhixun asked outside the door. At that time, Mo gave him a cold look, "do you want me to give it to you? Huh? " A word, um, is full of unpleasant warnings. Sheng Zhixun had long been frightened into incoherence by his eyes. "No... use it, I won''t disturb my fourth brother. Happy wedding!" Then he ran away with oil on the soles of his feet. If you don''t have cold eyes, you''ll be killed in time. Wen churan was lying alone in a messy bed and fell into meditation for a moment. Until now, she felt like a dream. Rebirth... This is a possibility she never thought of. What''s more ridiculous is that it''s wedding night. It''s ridiculous to say that she married Sheng Shimo. She is the illegitimate daughter of the Wen family. She is the product of her father''s drunken night with the maid. When her mother was pregnant with her, she was driven out of her father''s main house. At the end of the road, he saved the life of the Sheng family. So the mother was brought back to Sheng''s old house until she gave birth to her and died of dystocia. When she was in her mother''s stomach, she had been married by Master Sheng. The Sheng family has five brothers. As for whom to marry, she can choose by her will. But what should we do? Since she was five years old, she began to like flourishing ink. That B city is known as a fickle man. And the amorous man didn''t see her once. He has the woman he likes. She chose to marry him and separated him from Guan Erya. He hates her, of course. Since he is reborn, Wen churan will never let himself repeat his mistakes! A ray of sunshine splashed on the beautiful sleeping face, the eyelids suddenly opened, and the bright red blood color rolled in the pupils. Wen churan quickly sat up, holding his cheeks in his hands and looking around. Last night was not a dream. She was really... Reborn! As soon as you get out of bed, you can feel the pain between your legs. The man in prime time is fierce enough! After washing, Wen churan stood on the second floor and looked coldly at the two familiar figures downstairs. The lady dressed in luxury is her father''s main house, that is, her nominal mother, Jiang Lanyi Jiang Lanyi''s own daughter, her half sister, Wen Zhixue. Wearing a white dress, I was looking at the luxury villa curiously. As like as two peas. Jiang Lanyi and her daughter Wen Zhixue made her a lot of ugly by means of despicable means. This time, she will never let them succeed! Chapter 3 The girl in white dress looked at the luxurious villa with envy, jealousy and reluctance in her eyes. "Ma!" She stamped her feet and was very angry. "Wen churan, what qualification does that smelly girl have to marry such a rich family!" Jiang Lanyi glanced at his daughter Wen Zhixue and sneered, "what about joining a rich family? When sparrows fly to the branches, can they really become Phoenix? Give her a lesson later! " Wen Zhixue nodded, "Hmm! Marry Sheng Sishao, whom I admire most, and I will never let her go! " Just then, Wen churan came from the second floor. Jiang Lanyi immediately changed her face and walked towards her. "First dyeing..." Listening to the woman''s affectionate call, Wen churan felt sick for a while. Once at Wen''s house, she was bullied by their mother and daughter. Even can only mute eat Coptis, there is pain can not say. But on the surface, she smiled, "Mom!" Sure enough, Jiang Lanyi''s face changed rapidly. Mom?! You know, this girl has always been against her. Call her mom today? Jiang Lanyi looked frightened. Wen churan''s heart flashed a sneer, which made him afraid? At least Jiang Lanyi was also a man who could do superficial Kung Fu. He immediately recovered his look, took Wen churan and began to ask for warmth. Wen churan glanced at Wen Zhixue not far away, smiled and shouted, "sister." Her smile was like provocation in Wen Zhixue''s eyes. Wen Zhixue clenched his fist, hum! This smelly girl, give her some color to see later! After a few words, a group of luxurious ladies came from outside the villa. These are a group of Sheng''s relatives, all of whom are not easy to mess with. Seeing this, Wen churan immediately entertained him personally, served tea and poured water, and was very clever and sensible. In her previous life, she was not good at communication, and she didn''t know how to please her elders. It also suffered a lot. Wen churan came out of the kitchen with hot tea. He could see Wen Zhixue''s deliberately stretched legs at a glance. Sure enough, as like as two peas in the past, nothing changed. When she was carrying tea, she was deliberately tripped by Wen Zhixue. She was angry and argued with her on the spot. Unexpectedly, Wen Zhixue pretended to be the weak and threw a rake. He was said to be malicious by the Sheng family''s relatives and deliberately framed his own sister. At this time, Wen churan remained calm and continued to move forward with tea. Unexpectedly, he was tripped by Wen Zhixue. With a bang, the man fell down and the tea was scattered all over the floor. She was framed in her previous life, but now she did it on purpose. "Ouch, what happened?!" A group of ladies screamed and looked at Wen churan who fell into shit. Wen Zhixue hurriedly picked her up and hypocritically cared, "sister, are you okay? Why are you so careless? " Next, it''s time for her to start her duty as Wen Zhixue. But all over again, she will not be so stupid again! Wen churan bit his lips and apologized. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t hold it steady. I''m really sorry..." Wen Zhixue was stunned. There seems to be something wrong with this painting style?! Wen churan bent down to beat his thigh and said shyly, "maybe last night... I was too tired and my legs were a little sore." The meaning of this sentence was understood by everyone present. Wen Zhixue immediately blushed with anger. In his previous life, Wen churan didn''t know until he got married that Wen Zhixue had been secretly in love with Shengshi ink. So what she said just now is to deliberately breathe the temperature to know the snow. After hearing this, all the ladies understood. Seeing that Wen churan was pathetic, they couldn''t bear to worry about it any more. Wen churan turns around and wants to prepare tea again. Suddenly, a lady exclaims behind her. "Ah! Fourth daughter-in-law! Your hand is bleeding! " Chapter 4 Wen churan raised his hand and saw that he was bleeding. The palm of the hand was cut by the fragments of the teacup. She covered her palm and immediately said softly, "the wound is not in the way. Just deal with it later." The ladies could not stop nodding in admiration and whispering. "The fourth daughter-in-law is very sensible." "Yes, no affectation or affectation. It''s much better than those rich people!" "Well... Shi Mo married a good wife!" Wen churan pretended not to hear these words and turned to deal with the wound. A cold feeling flashed through the bottom of his eyes. She cut her palm on purpose. Now she wants to redeem all her bad reputation in her previous life! Jiang LAN clenched her teeth in anger, pushed Wen Zhixue and whispered, "Zhixue, go and help your sister deal with the wound." Wen Zhixue immediately understood his mother''s intention and followed Wen churan straight to the second floor. As soon as Wen churan opened the door, he saw Wen Zhixue sneak into the house. To find fault?! She is not afraid of their mother and daughter to find fault, just afraid that they won''t find fault! As soon as he left the sight of the people, Wen Zhixue changed his appearance. "Wen churan, you don''t pretend in front of others. It''s disgusting!" Wen churan closes the door and turns to stare at Wen Zhixue, looking very indifferent. Wen Zhixue was suddenly stunned. What''s the matter with the girl''s eyes?! Why is it different from before? It seems that you have become... Smart?! "What are you looking at?" Wen Zhixue pointed to her and scolded, "do you think you can get rid of your poverty and sour smell by marrying Sheng''s family?! Stop dreaming! An illegitimate daughter of a servant''s life is always a lowly person! " Wen churan''s hand was pinched tightly, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes. What she can''t stand most is that others scold her mother. What about servants? Is it going to be trampled on like this?! "What?" Wen Zhixue sees Wen churan''s cold face, but intensifies "angry? I''m telling the truth! A dirty bastard like you should marry a beggar... Ah! " Before she finished her words, Wen churan stepped forward with an arrow, grabbed her hair and pulled it hard. "Wen churan, let go! Ah! " Wen Zhixue screamed in pain and was forced to bend down. But I dare not struggle for fear of pulling my scalp. Wen churan glances down at Wen Zhixue and grabs her hair like an ant. The corners of his mouth are full of cold smiles. "Wen Zhixue! Didn''t anyone teach you how to be virtuous when you were young? The mouth is so dirty, be careful to rot! " Wen Zhixue didn''t expect Wen churan to do this to her. In the Wen family, no matter how bullied, Wen churan never dared to be angry. Not to mention doing it! "Wen churan, are you crazy! How dare you scratch my hair! I''ll kill you! " "Come on!" Listening to Wen Zhixue''s painful roar, Wen churan sneered, "if you have the ability, you''ll kill me, or... I''ll kill you!" "Wild seed! Smelly girl! You are as cheap as your mother! " Wen Zhixue was furious, but he could only crawl. She dared not move, so she had to swear indiscriminately. Wen churan clenched her teeth and grabbed her hair hard. There was a howl in her ear. "Curse! Why don''t you scold? " Wen churan said angrily, "do you really think I''m a soft bag?! Wen Zhixue, I advise you not to provoke me again, or I will go crazy and even my own will be afraid! Tut tut Tut, it would be a pity if you were all bald by me! " Listening to Wen churan''s words, Wen Zhixue suddenly shivered and felt inexplicable fear. Chapter 5 Is this warm primary dyeing? no Not Wen churan! How could Wen churan say such words? How could she be inexplicably afraid! Suddenly there was a noisy sound of footsteps outside the door. Wen churan listened carefully and immediately released Wen Zhixue. She rode her hands on the snow and pulled her hair down. "Smelly girl, dare you scratch my hair? I''ll kill you now! Let me show you the consequences of offending me! " Wen churan doesn''t resist either, so she lets Wen Zhixue take crazy revenge and keeps shouting for help. Looking at Wen churan''s pain, Wen Zhixue smiled proudly. "Now you know you''re scared?! Wasn''t it quite horizontal just now? Do you think you can beat me? Die, bitch! " While cursing, Wen Zhixue raised his hand and kept greeting Wen churan''s face. Each stroke left a red handprint on the snow-white cheek. Wen Zhixue is venting his anger, but the door is suddenly opened. There was a sudden cry outside the door. Wen Zhixue looked back and suddenly looked silly. A group of ladies crowded outside the door, looking at her in horror and Wen churan, who was pressed on the ground by her. Wen Chu''s hair dyed silk was messy, his face was covered with scars, and tears glittered in the corners of his eyes. Wen Zhixue was angry and fierce. With one hand holding Wen''s dyed hair, the other hand was still in mid air. Such a situation is self-evident. The group of ladies immediately rushed in and opened Wen Zhixue one after another, picked up Wen churan and asked about the situation. Wen churan dropped his head and wept. He said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t blame my sister. It''s my fault... It''s my own wrong words that make my sister angry..." Her appearance of compromise and compromise is painful for anyone to see. All the accusations hit Wen Zhixue alone. Wen Zhixue stood aside, shocked. It''s obviously Wen churan. The smelly girl got it first. She turned upside down and pretended to be a victim! "Smelly girl, you''re still pretending!" Wen Zhixue trembled with anger and wanted to rush to teach her a lesson. Jiang Lanyi gave a fierce reprimand and directly pulled Wen Zhixue away. The noble women are still comforting Wen churan. Wen churan wipes away her tears and shakes her head and says it''s okay. "It''s all right. I''ll just stay in the room alone." At her request, the group of ladies left the room one after another. As soon as he left, Wen churan''s weak look disappeared, and his eyes were as cold as ice. She wiped her tears carelessly, moved her cheeks, and took a breath in pain. Wen Zhixue is really heavy! If I hadn''t heard footsteps outside the door, how could I give Wen Zhixue a chance to bite back! But as long as you can take revenge, this pain is nothing! Wen churan couldn''t help sneering. From today on, she won''t let go of anyone who dares to provoke her! Just then, there was a sudden sound of opening the door behind him. As soon as Wen churan looked back, he saw that the door of the bathroom had been pushed open. The tall and slender figure of the man came out from the inside, with steady steps and leisurely posture. Dressed in a high-grade custom handmade suit, it looks like a noble and elegant king. The eyes like the abyss of the cold pool turn a blind eye to everything. In other words, a bad word is arrogant! Looking at the sudden appearance of flourishing ink, Wen churan''s head exploded. He... Has been in the bathroom in the bedroom?! Then he must have heard everything that happened in the bedroom just now! When Wen Chu was confused about dyeing his hair, Sheng Shimo had come to her and glanced at her from a commanding position. The mood in the eyes is incomprehensible. Chapter 6 But his carefully carved face was as indifferent as water. It''s like hearing nothing and seeing nothing. Wen churan''s mood fluctuated. His footsteps suddenly turned and bypassed her directly. you ''re right! It''s a detour! Just a contemptuous look. He just looked at her and printed it in Wen churan''s mind. That''s a clown look Wen churan couldn''t help making a sound. Install what 13! If it was a previous life, she must be nervous to death. Maybe I''ll catch up and explain. But now she is open. It was good for him to see that scene just now. Just let him know that today''s Wen churan is not so easy to mess with! "You dead girl! Why did you make so much noise? " Looking for a place where there was no one, Jiang Lanyi taught Wen Zhixue a lesson. He looked like he hated iron but didn''t make steel. Wen Zhixue jumped with anger. "Mom! It was Wen churan''s trouble first! Look, look at my hair. She''s almost bald! " "How dare she pull your hair?!" Jiang Lanyi can''t believe it. "Yes!" Mentioning this, Wen Zhixue was angry. "That smelly girl suddenly changed her temperament! It must be because he married into the Sheng family, the first rich family in city B, that''s why he swaggered! " Jiang Lanyi suddenly fell into meditation. Her daughter Wen Zhixue''s words reminded her that the girl Wen churan seemed to be really different from the past. After bandaging the wound, Wen Chu dyed downstairs. Sheng Shimo sitting on the sofa on the first floor is very conspicuous A group of ladies surrounded him and talked about something. And he sat in the middle and looked out of place. Wen churan clearly saw disgust, disgust, and impatience in his eyes. He is such a man, always indifferent and cold. Anyone is inferior in his eyes. He will show impatience with anything unimportant. She is too familiar with such eyes. Because in his previous life, he looked at her with such eyes. Tired of not having a word with her. Wen churan squeezed his fist and stared at him from a distance until his eyes began to sour. Seems to be aware, Sheng Shimo suddenly tilted his head and glanced faintly. In an instant, they looked at each other. Wen churan''s body became stiff. Stunned for a few seconds, she quickly looked away. Then he pretended to be nothing and approached slowly. "Shi Mo, is it too busy to go downstairs so late? It''s true that when you got married, the old man arranged so many jobs for you... " A lady said with warm concern. At that time, Mo quietly took back his eyes and calmly said, "I''m not busy. I saw two dogs fighting and wasted some time." Wen churan''s footsteps were fierce. Two dogs?! Referring to her and Wen Zhixue?! "Two dogs?!" Several other ladies asked curiously. "Yes. Two... "Sheng Shimo''s voice paused slightly. If there was something like nothing, he looked at Wen churan aside and hooked the corner of his mouth. Then, the thin lips spit out two words "mad dog!" Mad dog?! Wen churan completely fried her hair and scolded Wen Zhixue as a mad dog. She agreed with her hands! She can''t stand calling her a mad dog! Wen churan just wants to rush forward and tear his vicious mouth into two pieces! However, there are too many people present. She must maintain this hard won good image. Sheng Shimo, this time, she will never let him go again! Chapter 7 Teach Wen Zhixue a lesson. Jiang Lanyi takes her back to the villa hall. Wen Zhixue''s eyes lit up when he saw the flourishing ink surrounded by everyone. In fact, the five brothers of Sheng family are all male gods in the eyes of women in city B. The level of excellence is comparable. But Wen Zhixue only likes ink in its prime. Wen churan looks at Wen Zhixue and thinks about adjectives in his head. Well... How to say Like a fly sees shit! Ha ha, that''s right! Wen Zhixue is a buzzing fly. Sheng Shimo is a self-contained and lofty shit! Wen Zhixue was shy and said, "Sheng Sishao, meet for the first time... My name is Wen Zhixue." The gentle voice made Wen churan shiver. Sheng Shimo looked up slightly and quickly glanced at Wen Zhixue. His expression was still indifferent and could not afford a ripple. He didn''t even have a superfluous reaction. It''s like you don''t hear anyone talking. Wen Chu dye had expected this result for a long time. Because she knows what character Mo has in her prime. He described Wen Zhixue as a mad dog, but Wen Zhixue showed his sincerity here. Wen churan wanted to look up and laugh. What are you loading! The true face has long been seen clearly by this man! Wen Zhixue really blushed and was so embarrassed that he didn''t know how to deal with himself. Wen churan sat on the opposite sofa, suddenly stood up and walked slowly. She went to Wen Zhixue and hugged her shoulder affectionately, pretending to be helpless and said, "sister... Ah Mo in our family is such a character. Sister, don''t mind." Ah... Ah Mo? Sheng Shimo frowned, raised his eyes and stared at Wen churan coldly. Her eyes were like a knife, trying to cut her thousands of times. Who gave this woman the courage to call him ah Mo in public?! Wen churan was elated when he caught a glimpse of the gloomy face of ink in his prime. Is it disgusting to be called ah Mo by her? Feel sick? Then enjoy the disgust! She just came to disgust him on purpose! Wen Zhixue''s eyes turned red with anger. She was embarrassed enough to have been ignored by Sheng Shimo. I want to leave quietly. In a word, Wen churan directly pointed out her embarrassment! Moreover, Wen churan also grabbed her shoulder and seemed to pull her aside with enthusiasm. Turning to see Wen churan''s mocking smile on the corner of his mouth, he was even more angry to vomit blood. At noon, Wen churan showed his skill and cooked delicious dishes all over the table. It has also won a lot of praise. Jiang Lanyi and Wen Zhixue''s mother and daughter have darker faces than carbon. In the heyday, Mo has already left the villa. Until nightfall, he sent away a group of trouble spirits, and Mo didn''t come back at the peak. When he didn''t come back, Wen churan was happy. Every time she saw Sheng Shimo, she could think of the despair before death. And the death of children. Children Wen churan stood in front of the French window, his hand slowly moved down and stroked his flat abdomen. "No matter how you touch it, you won''t be pregnant with my kind of ink in full bloom." The man''s cold voice suddenly sounded behind him. Wen churan woke up like a dream, turned her head and met a pair of shallow and clear eyes. In the prime of time, Mo was standing behind her, holding the French window with one hand, leaning down and looking at her. There was also a masochistic smile at the corners of his mouth. She was so distracted that she didn''t know when Mo entered her bedroom and walked behind her. "I can''t wait!" Wen churan reacted instantly and looked directly at the man above without fear. She said word by word, "I don''t want to be pregnant with a scum man like you at all! Die! All! no Think! " Chapter 8 The man''s eyes narrowed slightly and burst out a dangerous edge. Staring at Wen churan is like staring at his prey. scumbag At that time, Mo seemed to have heard this word used to describe him for the first time. So he was a little stunned. The woman who used to haunt him now says she doesn''t want to die. Is this a change to attract his attention? When in full bloom, Mo looked at Wen''s primary dyeing quietly. That beautiful and exquisite little face is full of stubbornness, hatred, reluctance and determination, all hidden in the eyes. Mixed together, he was a little confused. Is her ability declining, or is her acting too good? At that time, Mo hasn''t made any response, and Wen churan has pushed him away. She had no strength to deal with him like this. It''s not easy to be reborn. It''s still important to keep your life! As soon as he walked a few steps around him, the back collar was lifted and dragged back. In full bloom, Mo pressed her against the wall. When she fled to the right, he stopped the right, and when she fled to the left, he stopped the left. She leaned back, looked up at the man and asked impatiently, "what do you want! My time is precious, okay? " She''s going to bed Early to bed and early to rise, good health "Good acting." Sheng Shi Mo stared at her and sneered, "this morning..." He refers to her fight with Wen Zhixue. Wen churan coughed and suddenly raised an eyebrow at him proudly. "Did you see what acting is like today? Huh? " Didn''t he just want to satirize her? All right! She readily accepts her sarcasm and can automatically filter it into praise. No skin, no face! These four words suddenly popped out of Sheng Shimo''s head! He stretched out his good-looking hand, pinched Wen churan''s chin, glanced left and right, and opened his mouth slowly. "What should outsiders think if they know your true face? Didn''t your well planned, directed and acted play today be in vain? Huh? " Threat, the tone is full of threat. But he didn''t expect that Wen churan could become even more skinnless and faceless. The little woman in her arms lifted her hair and smiled confidently. "I''m so good at acting. Should Sheng Sishao consider signing me? It''s just a matter of minutes to get back a few Oscars for Sheng''s entertainment group! " Wen churan pinched his face and tiptoed to Sheng Shi Mo, "look at me... Is it much better than Guan Erya''s vase? What''s the use of being good-looking? Acting is so rubbish. Every play is embarrassed to death! " Sheng Shi Mo frowned and opened the distance from her. She pretended that she didn''t know anything and blinked at the prosperous ink with a look of great expectation and eager to try. To deal with the scum man Bai Lianhua, you have to be thick skinned in order to hold them down! This is the conclusion of her rebirth. Don''t you just want to satirize her? It doesn''t matter, she has installed the self blacking function! Sure enough, Mo showed an impatient look in her prime, and even her interest in satirizing her disappeared. He took a step back and loosened his control over Wen churan. The next second, he pinched her cheek and gently warned, "give up your little tricks as soon as possible. You''re not my type." Wen churan rolled his eyes and could only ha ha! She grabbed his sleeve and looked at him with a smile, "what a coincidence! There is nothing on you that I can see! " Chapter 9 Good He has heard too many strange words and sentences in this woman''s mouth today. When the ink was in full bloom, it was hung with the usual disdain smile. "You don''t like me, but you still want to marry me?" Then he moved his hand. Put out a finger and poked the woman''s head. "Are you split?" Go to Temo''s personality split! Wen churan''s heart had already exploded, but he still maintained a calm and calm state. She snapped Sheng Shimo''s hand off, stared at him, and said very seriously, "maybe... I''m a little deaf and blind! Or I''m... Crazy! Otherwise, why can''t you think of marrying you? " In short, divorce! Divorce! Divorce! Stay away from scum men and cherish life. take things too hard? Sheng Shimo''s eyes are cold and fierce, and his words are as sharp as a blade. "Marrying you is a thing that makes my life worse than death." Poison tongue! Every word of Sheng Shimo can make people vomit blood. "Then divorce!" Wen churan roared unbearably. This kind of scum marriage, don''t you keep it for wine and food?! It''s only a few hours since wedding night. The woman has said divorce twice. For the first time, he thought it was her hard to get trick. And the second time... Her play was too much! Sheng Shimo frowned and gradually lost his patience. "If you want a divorce, you can talk to Grandpa." He wanted to see what trick the woman was playing! Talk to Grandpa? That''s basically nothing to talk about. She was the one who wanted to marry Sheng Shimo in her previous life. Only one day after she got married, she ran to ask for a divorce. I guess everyone thinks she''s out of her mind! "Divorce is between me and you. Why talk to grandpa!" Wen churan asks discontentedly. In his prime, Mo glanced at her and said word by word, "because I don''t have time to deal with such vulgar things!" Vulgar?! This man is really self righteous. I loved her too much in my previous life, no matter what Mo said to her at that time. She accepted even the bad words. But now, I see the venomous tongue of Sheng Shimo again. Every word can arouse her inner anger. "Aunt, I also manage everything every day. Take some time to go to the bathroom to talk about divorce with you, okay?!" Wen churan looked up at him and looked disdainful. "Leave as soon as possible! Don''t waste each other''s time! " A sip of ink thin lips in his prime proved that he was slightly angry. "Let go!" When he scolded, Wen churan found that he didn''t know when to grasp his sleeve. "Divorce!" Wen churan showed no weakness and went back directly. "I repeat, let go!" "I repeat, divorce!" At that time, Mo took a deep breath and forcibly pressed down the anger in his heart. His face was livid and he waved his hand directly. Then, a tear The two men were stunned at the same time. He stared at his sleeve and dyed it completely. I''m most afraid of the sudden silence of the air. It took her a long time to react. Looking up, he stood in front of her, motionless. A strong arm was exposed before her eyes. Wen churan coughed and slowly presented half of his sleeves to his hands. "Sorry..." Sheng Shimo didn''t respond, but his tight face indicated the anger hidden in his heart. Wen churan hurriedly tucked his sleeves back into his hand. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." To this end, she also put on an extremely sincere expression. She just wanted a divorce. She didn''t know she would tear his clothes! Chapter 10 "Compensate." Two faint words. Wen churan is a little confused. Compensate?! For what?! In full bloom, Mo shook a few times in front of her with half of his sleeve, reminding her very clearly. "Ninety-nine thousand eight for this dress." Wen churan almost vomited a mouthful of old blood. Go to the 998 in Temo! "I have no money!" She spread her hands directly, as if you didn''t care about me. "That''s your business." At that time, Mo put his sleeves on her head and threatened to "give you three days, or double it!" Double it! "Just this rag, 998?! Is Sheng''s group engaged in fraud? " Wen churan pulled the sleeves off his head and questioned him incredulously. Ink looks cool and extremely calm in its heyday. "It is made by international designers, imported clothing materials and purely handmade. There are only three shirts in the country. Do you think it is worth 998? Huh? " After listening to the man, thousands of Grandpa Mao flashed through Wen churan''s head. Don''t say 998, she can''t even get 998 out of her whole body now! Staring at the man''s cold face, Wen churan closed his eyes with boredom. When she opened it again, a bright smile suddenly opened at the corner of her mouth. There is also a hint of flattery in the smile. The tone also became gentle and soft. "Well... Look at you, there are four young people in a prosperous family, worth hundreds of millions! Should... Don''t care about this 998? " A man can bend and stretch. Although she is not a big husband. But in this unfavorable situation, she can only bow to money. She''s serious. Yes, she has no money. But she never thought that Sheng Shimo also spoke very seriously. "Yes, I care." Care about wool! Sheng family is the first rich family in city B. will he care about this 998 when he is in his prime? He made it clear that he was embarrassing her! Wen churan was angry. Smile a close, eyes a cold "a word, I have no money, I will not compensate!" She threw the sleeve in her hand at his feet. In his prime, Mo looked down at the sleeves at his feet and sipped his thin lips. Dare you throw his clothes? It''s kind of interesting He sneered, suddenly raised his slender white hand and began to undress. When Wen churan saw that he seemed ready to take off his clothes, he frowned and his back was close to the French window. What does he want?! If he really wants to do something, she will kick his lifeblood on the spot! In his prime, a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes and took off his clothes with a crash. Strong figure, smooth and attractive skin, once again exposed in front of warm primary dyeing. He put his clothes directly over Wen''s head. Wen churan''s eyes fell into darkness. He could only feel his body hot, and he seemed to get closer again. Lying in her ear, you said, "if you don''t pay, you should know my means." Wen churan could not help shivering. But not because of fear. Maybe the despair before the death of the previous life hit again. She knows his means. He can even kill her. There''s nothing else he can''t do. Wen churan pulls the shirt off his head. There is no man in the bedroom. She threw her shirt on the ground and stepped on several feet to vent her anger. that ''s ok! Ninety nine thousand eight, she pays! She wants him to know that she is no longer the cowardly and incompetent Wen churan in her previous life! I don''t want to be despised by him anymore! Chapter 11 Wen churan called an Ge. Ango is her best friend and best friend in her previous life. Although Wen churan doesn''t have 998, she can earn it. This is not difficult for her after her rebirth. She hopes that Ango can introduce her to a part-time job with fast money and earn 998 yuan as soon as possible. Ango soon helped her get a job. The next day, Wen churan stood by the roadside. The moment I saw Ango running to her, I almost burst into tears. Ango has the same tragic marriage as her. Blind to the scum man, into the palace of marriage. I didn''t know until I got married that the man was a tyrant. She often punches and kicks Ango and tortures her to pieces. But now ange hasn''t met that scum man. Still a sunshine girl, simple and green. Wen churan was filled with emotion at the moment. Since she was reborn, how could she watch her best friend repeat the mistakes. "It''s not a decent job, but it''s definitely the fastest job to get money." Ango explained. Wen churan made an OK gesture to show that he had no problem. When waiting for the red light, Wen churan saw a familiar figure standing opposite. Take a closer look. It''s the tyrant! At this moment, it''s like the first encounter between Ango and that scum man. Wen churan turns to look at an Ge, "what''s the date today?" Ango was stunned. "No. 8." Number eight?! Wen churan''s eyebrows twisted. She remembers clearly that Ango met slag man on the 11th. How could it be ahead of time?! When she was in doubt, Ango said "the green light." Then he pulled her to the zebra crossing. Wen churan stopped Ango in an instant. No matter what causes the event in advance, she must stop Ango from meeting the slag man! Ango looked at her suspiciously and saw her nervous "what''s the matter?" Seeing that the scum man was coming, Wen churan ran ran back with an Ge. Never meet! Never meet! Just then, a luxury car stopped in front of them. Without saying anything, Wen churan opened the door directly and went in with an Ge. Ange was stunned. Wen churan pressed her head and couldn''t move. "What''s the matter? What happened? " Wen churan squats in the car and looks out carefully through the window. She was not relieved until she saw the scum man go away. Turning to talk, I saw a pair of shiny leather shoes in front of me. Looking up again, she saw Heyday ink?! What the hell? Wen churan rubbed his eyes hard. Right! The cold facial features and indifferent eyes are like a king''s aura. The man in the car Indeed, it is the ink of prime time! So... Is this his car? What kind of dog blood can you do?! Wen churan is completely messy. After a few seconds of silence, she pulled the anthem fiercely. The two men sat firmly in the car chair. Sheng Shimo immediately cast a killing look, like a sharp blade. Wen churan automatically ignores his eyes and doesn''t twist his head. He dryly says, "thank you." Then he pulled Ango to get off, but found the door locked. She looked at Sheng Shimo in surprise and just ran into his line of sight. Ango is sandwiched between the two and doesn''t know what happened. Silence for a moment, when the ink gently opened the thin lips, the tone was slow and cold. "My car, you can get on and get off if you want. Who gives you the courage?" Wen churan was stunned and suddenly turned around and slapped the window. "This is not a car to kindergarten! I want to get off! " An GE''s mouth twitched. Chapter 12 Wen churan turned his head fiercely and stared at Sheng Shimo. He looks like a big star who is crazy entangled by fans, and his face is full of boredom. She knew that he had misunderstood. So he hurriedly explained "don''t get me wrong! I didn''t know this was your car. If I knew this was your car, I''d rather find a hole to get in! " This is her big truth! It''s too late for her to avoid him! In his prime, the corners of ink''s mouth provoked a contemptuous sneer. Yes? He doesn''t believe it?! Wen churan gave him a disdainful smile, "Mr. Sheng, please let us off!" Sheng Shimo didn''t answer her, but looked at his watch. He seemed to have something urgent and didn''t bother to pursue it any more. Raised her head and locked her with deep eyes. "Don''t use your little tricks to delay my precious time!" Precious... Time?! Wen churan''s mouth twitched. What logic does this man have?! And normal people are not the same brain! "Yes, your time is precious. Others are wasting their lives!" Wen churan nods and agrees. Sheng Shimo ignored her sarcasm and glanced at an Ge lightly. Immediately, he was very "friendly" to remind Wen churan. "Next time you follow, remember to disguise and don''t take your friends with you. It''s very eye-catching!" track?! OK, I misunderstood her hard to get, but now I misunderstood her tracking. In short, in the eyes of Sheng Shi Mo, she is a crazy fan sister who loves him. She did in her previous life. Unfortunately, she has been reborn. Wen churan didn''t bother to explain, so he turned and opened the door. Just getting ready to get off, I heard Sheng Shi Mo lazily feed behind me. She turned back and glared at him angrily, "Hello, Hello! I have a name! " He glanced at her and raised his eyebrows. "Don''t forget, 998." Poof Sooner or later, Wen churan will spit blood out of his breath. Still thinking about 998! Slammed the door and watched the luxury car speeding away. Ango excitedly took her hand. "It''s a prosperous time, alas! I can see him as a real person, more handsome than on TV! That aura... It''s amazing! I sat next to him with my legs soft! " Wen churan shook his head helplessly. Everyone was deceived by his appearance. "But..." Ango looked at her suspiciously. "What did he mean by what he just said to you?" In fact, Wen churan and Sheng Shimo are hidden marriage. From the outside world, Sheng Shimo is still a golden bachelor. She also didn''t tell Ango about her marriage. "It''s not interesting." Wen Chu touched his brain and looked seriously, "he is mentally retarded." Ango couldn''t help laughing and pushed her "what! He is the dream lover of a woman in city B! " Wen churan doesn''t give any explanation, just sticks out his tongue. Looking at the two women getting off the bus, Sheng Shimo suddenly received a call from Sheng Zhixun. "Fourth brother, have you arrived at the imperial capital? I have arrived! " He ended the call without saying a word. The job assigned by Ango to Wen churan is a waiter in diduli, the first entertainment place in city B. It''s not a problem to earn tens of thousands of tips a night. It''s really not a decent job. But the bright red grandpa Mao deeply attracted Wen churan. The landlady of the imperial capital is very satisfied with Wen churan. As long as she has a little amazing look, she can definitely have a pair of amazing eyes. It''s not night yet. The imperial capital is very deserted. Wen churan followed the landlady around the hall. The dancers are rehearsing on the central stage of the hall. Wen churan suddenly said, "I don''t want to be a waiter." The landlady looked back at her in surprise. "Don''t you be a waiter? What do you want? " She pointed directly at the central stage and dropped the word "dance!" The landlady was even more surprised, "you... Can you dance?" crap! For her, it''s a little fun! Chapter 13 The fierce music bombed everyone''s ears. Of course, this is not enough. Wen churan doesn''t know where to bring a chair. With red lips holding roses, she makes a stunning appearance. She sat in a chair with her slender arms on the back. When the shoulders shrugged, the coat was light and smooth, revealing a large area of snow-white skin. Under the stage was a group of men shouting madly. The dance accompaniment behind him is still twisting his waist, each of which is very sexy. But those men''s eyes were fixed on Wen churan. Her slender long legs crossed in mid air. The half opened and half closed skirt stirred everyone''s heartstrings. Then she took off her coat in front of everyone. Only wearing a short black leather sling. The twisted waist was exposed to the air. The sexy figure is restless again. "Wow! Take off another one! Take off another one! " The men screamed with their lives. Compared with the hot atmosphere in the hall, where ink is in full bloom, the temperature drops to zero. He leaned back on the sofa, holding his glass gracefully. The hostess wanted to get close, but she was forced back by his eyes Sheng Zhixun moved to him and lowered his voice. "Fourth brother, do you want to go there and say a few words." In the prime of time, Mo cast cold eyes to one side. Not far away, a tall and thin man in a suit is hugging left and right, playing crazy. He frowned with disgust. "No." "Fourth brother!" Sheng Zhixun was worried. "Zhao Rui is a gold medal producer and the most popular product in China. If you dig him into Sheng, you will make great contributions in front of Grandpa. Brother has taken action!" "I have no experience in talking about cooperation in such a place." Ink has a cold attitude in its heyday. He never set foot in such a place of fireworks. He is not interested in extravagance and money. Sheng Zhixun had no choice but to shake his head and go to battle in person. "Have you heard? Today comes a new lead dancer. " "I heard, super beautiful, super sexy!" "Is it that exaggerated?" "You don''t see those men''s faces. They''re all crazy!" The comments of several neglected hostesses were captured by gold medal producer Zhao Rui. New leader? Beautiful and sexy? He pushed away the women stuck to him and shouted drunk, "I''m going to see that... New leader!" See him rush out of the box. Sheng Zhixun hurried to keep up, and also pulled on the ink of Sheng Shi. When he was in full bloom, Mo shook off his hand and said angrily, "what are you doing?!" "Fourth brother, let''s go and have a look! Take the opportunity to sign the contract! " "You should want to watch the sexy lead dance with me?" A sharp light flashed across the fundus of Sheng Shimo''s eyes. Sheng Zhixun smiled and flattered, "how can I! Fourth brother, you don''t want to lose to big brother, do you? Go, go! " He dragged the ink into the hall. The music in the hall was deafening, the figures shook and the lights flickered. As if the whole ground were shaking. Sheng Shimo''s eyebrows twisted into an incredible arc and covered one ear. Noise! Sheng Zhixun was inexplicably excited and stretched his neck to look at the stage. When I saw the true face of the hot leading dance on the stage, I suddenly looked silly. "Four... Four brothers..." Sheng Zhixun suddenly stammered. Looking back, I found that the ink was leaning against the corner of no one. "Four... Four sister-in-law... She... She''s..." When he was full of fear, Mo looked in the direction of his fingers. On the stage, women in short clothes and skirts follow the music and twist their enchanting posture. Under the stage, a pair of dark and deep eyes locked the woman tightly in an instant. Chapter 14 Sheng Shimo ignored him and went out on his own. Sheng Zhixun rushed up fiercely, hugged Sheng Shi Mo''s arm and howled at his throat. "Fourth brother! You must not go! If the fourth sister-in-law and Zhao Rui get on well, you will live on the green grassland in the future! " The man on the green grassland glanced at the boy. The reaction remains indifferent. Sheng Zhixun said with a smile, "fourth brother, I think it''s all for you." "Let go!" Sheng Shimo''s face was slightly heavy. Sheng Zhixun, be good. When Mo had just left the box, he saw that the door of the box diagonally opposite was also opened. Then, from the box out of a touch of enchanting figure. A woman lifts her hair and her red lips bring up a contemptuous smile. Short clothes and skirts wrapped around her bulging figure Show pride and elegance with your hands and feet. Every frown and smile is tantalizing. A pair of deep eyes lock the woman. Until she disappeared, the ink didn''t really show up at the peak. Sheng Zhixun couldn''t help but wonder, "did the fourth sister-in-law come out? It''s over so soon? Zhao Rui''s ability is not very good! " At that time, Mo hasn''t made a statement. He had already slipped to the opposite side and hesitated to push the door. "Fourth brother, there''s nothing in there!" Sheng Zhixun held his ear close to the door of the box. When Sheng Shimo approached, the originally indifferent eyes finally had a ripple. At this time, a terrible cry suddenly came from the box. "Ah! Help! " Sheng Zhixun was startled and the whole person was pulled aside. Sheng Shimo grabbed Sheng Zhixun''s collar and kicked the door open. In the empty box, only tall and thin men sat on the sofa. His whole head turned to one side, his body trembled and seemed unable to move. "Help! Help! " Zhao Rui shouted for help. His head was twisted by Wen Chu. If you move a little, there will be severe pain in your neck. Sheng Zhixun rushed in. "Made by Zhao! Are you all right? " He tried to straighten Zhao Rui''s head. Zhao Rui immediately screamed like a pig. Sheng Zhixun didn''t know how to deal with it for a moment, so he had to look back and look at Sheng Shimo behind him. Sheng Shi Mo was calm and "made an emergency call." Sheng Zhixun remembered this and hurriedly took out his mobile phone. In the prime of time, Mo approached slowly and looked at Zhao Rui quietly. This is what Wen churan did to the woman? Can torture a man to this extent. Wen churan He recited the name in his mind. I underestimated her! Zhao Rui was rushed to the hospital. Not only did the contract not be signed, but most of the day was wasted. Sheng Shimo''s face was gloomy and his mood was extremely bad. In the middle of the night, Sheng Zhixun pestered him to go back to the villa with Sheng Shimo. "Fourth brother, I want to go back with you to see the fourth sister-in-law... Just take a look!" "Look what she does?" "Of course it''s because the fourth sister-in-law is too brave! She''s a heroine among women. She almost turned Zhao Rui into a semi disabled person! How come I didn''t realize that the fourth sister-in-law was so powerful? " Sheng Zhixun talked endlessly and his face was full of worship. Ink dropped three words in its heyday. "Go back!" "Fourth brother... Fourth brother... Don''t be so unreasonable!" Wen churan has been busy all day, shrinking under the quilt and ready to sleep comfortably. Suddenly, the door was kicked open. The dream was disturbed, and Wen churan was very upset. She sat up supporting herself and saw a slender figure standing outside the door. The man''s face was colder in the dark. He raised his feet and slowly approached Wen churan. Chapter 15 Wen churan hasn''t reacted yet. Sheng Shimo has come to her. He leaned forward and looked at her closely. Those deep eyes seemed to want to see through her. Wen Chu raised his hand and turned on the light directly. Dazzling light instantly lit up the bedroom. It also lights up the man''s carefully carved and faultless face. When they approach, they also bring oppression that people can''t ignore. Wen churan was annoyed. Break into her room in the middle of the night and disturb her dream! "What are you doing?!" Wen churan asked dissatisfied. In his prime, Mo straightened up and glanced down at her. "You today..." Halfway through, it suddenly got stuck. At the thought of today''s events, the enchanting posture of a woman jumped in his head. Looking at the woman sitting on the bed at the moment, wearing a loose nightdress, exuding a unique fragrance. His heart was burning with evil fire. Why did she go to the imperial capital, and why did she turn into a sexy dancing lady in public. Ink doesn''t care when it''s in full bloom. He kicked her door in the middle of the night because she screwed up his business! Seeing that the man didn''t speak, Wen churan lifted the quilt and stood on the bed. Now she glanced down at him. Sheng Shimo suddenly raised his hand and pinched her cheek. "Next time, I won''t let you go as easily as today!" Wen churan is a little confused. what do you mean? When did she mess with him again?! Sheng Shimo issued a warning, regardless of whether she understood it or not. "Didn''t you take your medicine?" Wen churan pulls his hand away. Sheng Shimo frowned and locked her eyes. The woman changed, as if a soul had changed in her body. Such a drastic change took place almost overnight. "What are you looking at?" Aware of the man''s sight, Wen churan protected his chest. Sheng Shimo took back his eyes and sneered, "who wants to see the short, fat and flat figure?" Short, fat and flat?! Wen churan blew up! Today, as soon as she danced in all directions, her sexy posture charmed a lot of men, okay?! Before Wen churan could get angry, he saw Sheng Shimo turn around and seem to be ready to leave. "Wait!" She stopped him in time. When the ink was in full swing, he stepped down and looked back. The woman on the bed bent down and was trying to pull something out of the pillow. The round curling PP pointed at him, making his throat suddenly tight. Wen churan took out a pile of cash from his pillow and handed it to him. "Here! Here is 100000. Would you like to count it? " 100000?! So this woman went to the imperial capital to earn this 100000 yuan?! Wen churan directly stuffed 100000 yuan into Sheng Shi Mo''s arms. Not always heroic way "100000 yuan, a lot of points, the extra 200 yuan, don''t pay back, just give you a tip!" She wants to use her generosity. To highlight his stinginess! "Now that we don''t owe each other, can we divorce?" Wen churan asked again. She was in such a hurry to pay him back for this moment. Two not owe each other? When the ink raised his eyebrows, his cold expression finally loosened. "When did I say that after paying back the money, I could get a divorce?" Wen churan was blocked and speechless. He didn''t. But didn''t he always want a divorce in his previous life? Seeing Sheng Shimo''s intention to leave again, Wen churan suddenly felt a little anxious. "Ink in its prime! I want to make it clear to you today! " She took a step forward, but her foot was caught by the quilt. Therefore, he didn''t stand firm for a moment, and the whole person suddenly rushed to the prosperous ink in front. Chapter 16 A beautiful face was reflected in the mirror. Smooth skin, smart eyes and slightly upturned pink lips. It''s just a bruise on the forehead that destroys the beauty. Wen churan covers his forehead and tries to cover it with his hair. After going downstairs, she sat at the table. The servant Aunt Wang put breakfast and milk in front of her at will. The attitude is very bad. The old servant Aunt Wang is a big fan of Guan Erya. She always felt that only Guan Erya could match her family Sheng Sishao. So I hate warm primary dyeing very much. In the past, Wen churan felt uncomfortable. Now she doesn''t care if everything starts over again. Do what you like! As soon as I stuffed a piece of bread into my mouth, I saw a slender man coming down from the second floor. The pace is elegant and slow. It''s like a powerful man walking from the painting field. Enough to attract everyone''s attention. Without that bruise on your chin. Wen churan almost couldn''t help laughing and had to drink milk to cover it up. Sheng Shimo didn''t even want to give her a look. He walked out of the villa without a pause. The driver opened the door for him and protected him. The man sat in the limousine with a trace of fatigue between his eyebrows. The driver found a bruise on the man''s chin through the rearview mirror. So I couldn''t help guessing. Sheng Sishao, who has always been calm, is fighting with someone? Originally impeccable face, suddenly there was such an abrupt thing. The whole Sheng family was highly concerned and couldn''t stop guessing. "Is it difficult that Sheng Sishao fought with someone?" "Fight?! Sishao has always been calm. Who can provoke Sishao to do it himself? " "Hey, hey, hey! Have you heard? Last night, Sishao talked about cooperation with gold medal producer Zhao Rui. Guess what happened later? " "What happened?" "Zhao Rui went to the hospital for no reason! You say... Will it have something to do with the bruises on Sishao''s chin? " "No? Is it difficult... Si Shao had a fight with Zhao Rui? " As a result, "the cooperation failed, and at that time ink beat gold medal producer Zhao Rui to hospital with serious injuries.". In a short morning, it spread all over Sheng. As night fell, Sheng Shimo accidentally received a call from the old house. "Four young, sir, please go back to the old house tomorrow." The housekeeper respectfully informed me on the phone. Back to the old house? Ink eyes darken in prosperity. In the middle of the night, Wen churan was ready to go to sleep when his mobile phone suddenly rang a few times. When I picked it up, it turned out to be the old house''s phone. Wen churan was born in the old house and has always lived in the old house. It was not until he was ten that he was taken back to Wen''s house. Mr. Sheng has always been very kind to her. Even treat her as a granddaughter. Unfortunately, in her previous life, three years after she married Sheng Shimo, the old man died of heart disease. After rebirth, Grandpa''s life is also one of the reasons for her surprise. But the request for divorce also made it difficult for her to speak. After connecting the phone, Wen churan shouted sweetly, "Grandpa!" As a result, the voice of the housekeeper was on the other end of the phone. "Four young grannies, it''s the old man''s birthday after a while. The old man wants you to go back to the old house in advance." Although I don''t know why the old man had such a request, Wen churan still responded. If the housekeeper hadn''t said so, she would have forgotten. Grandpa''s birthday will be in a few days. Speaking of, she will never forget what happened on her birthday! Chapter 17 Wen churan specially selected some gifts before he set out to the old house. I''m going to see Grandpa. I''m inexplicably excited. The car drove into the iron gate of the old house, and the housekeeper came to meet it in person. "Welcome the fourth young grandma back to the old house." Wen churan smiled, "thank you." The housekeeper took Wen churan outside the study on the second floor. Knock on the door. "Old man, the fourth young lady is coming." Wen churan is looking forward to it. "Come in!" The old man''s voice came from the study. Husky and full of vitality. Before the housekeeper could do anything, he saw that Wen churan pushed the door open and SA Yazi rushed in. "Grandpa!" The figure in the study flashed by, fast. Wen churan lies on the desk and pours into the air. Looking up, I saw an old man standing nearby. The waist is straight, the clothes are exquisite, and the spirit is full! This is Mr. Sheng, an old man respected by everyone in city B. Master Sheng despised Wen churan and said, "who taught you to be reckless?" Wen churan now wants to jump into grandpa''s arms and cry. Then tell Grandpa that after his death, Shengshi Mo colluded with Guan Erya to kill her with a big stomach! Unfortunately, she can''t say. No one would believe in rebirth, let alone a materialist like Grandpa. Old man Sheng sat back at his desk and said, "can''t you get up yet?" Wen churan stood up straight with a smile. Mr. Sheng knocked on the desk with a serious face. "Won''t you come back if I don''t call you back? What a splash of water from a married daughter! I''ve only been married for a few days, and I''ve forgotten my grandpa! " "How can I!" Wen churan rushed to the old man''s back and pinched his shoulder and beat his back. "Who is more important than grandpa?" "Grandpa is more important than the fourth boy?" "Of course!" Wen churan snorted coldly. Now she finally understands that after living most of her life, only grandpa is the best for her. Master Sheng''s face eased slightly. Wen churan is still thinking about divorce. If you want to divorce Sheng Shimo, you have to nod your head. "Grandpa..." Wen churan''s tone is sweet, listening to the flowers in full bloom. Master Sheng hum. "Grandpa... There''s something I want to discuss with you." "What''s the matter?" "I... I want to divorce Sheng Shimo!" When Wen churan said this, Master Sheng was stunned. Then he slapped the table fiercely and shouted "divorce?!" Wen churan was startled. "Grandpa... You... Listen to me..." The word "divorce" came out of the study and frightened the housekeeper outside the study. The manager was about to knock on the door, but he was stopped. Turning his head, behind him stood a noble man. "Four little..." When he was in full bloom, Mo nodded and stood quietly outside his study, There was no deep expression like a pool of eyes. In the study, old man Sheng is angry. "Just married and divorced, you girl is getting more and more disrespectful!" "Grandpa, don''t be angry." Wen churan''s kind words comforted old man Sheng. Old man Sheng stared at her and asked coldly, "did the old four bully you? Grandpa help you teach him! " It''s more than bullying! He''s killing her! But she can''t say such words in front of her grandfather. "It''s not bullying... I just suddenly don''t want to get married..." "What nonsense!" Old man Sheng roared again, "didn''t you want to marry old four since you were a child?!" Chapter 18 That''s right! She used to be so stupid! After I liked Sheng Shimo at the age of five, I chased him for more than ten years and tried my best to marry him. What is the final result? Death is death! Wen churan couldn''t explain, so he had to play tricks. "Grandpa... Grandpa... Sheng Shimo and I are secretly married. Even if we divorce, he is still a golden bachelor, which has no impact on him..." Old man Sheng breathed deeply, "Xiao churan, your mother saved my life and I promised to marry. Since you want to divorce old four, choose one of my remaining four grandchildren to marry..." Ah? Wen churan is confused Pick another one to get married?! Is this what a serious old man can say?! Mr. Sheng has five grandchildren. Boss Sheng Yuanhan - mature and steady. Sheng Yujin, the second child - gentle and friendly. Old three Sheng Ziyuan - serious and introverted. When the old four was in full bloom, the ink was incomprehensible. As for Lao Yaosheng Zhixun, he is a teenager with his own silly white sweet system. None of these five, she doesn''t want to marry! She wants freedom, my God! "Do you choose?" Old man Sheng asked impatiently. Wen churan shook his head into a rattle. "Then live a good life with old four!" In a word, he sent her away directly. Wen churan just wants to cry for her parents. I''m sorry she said so much, but it didn''t work at all. Outside the study, although the ink was silent in its heyday, there was a gloom between its eyebrows. This woman actually came to grandpa to talk about divorce. It was a great surprise to him. Wen churan doesn''t want to give up and is ready to continue pestering old man Sheng. The door was suddenly knocked gently. "Old Sir, four young people are back." The housekeeper announced outside the door. Heyday ink?! Wen churan was surprised. Why did he go back to his old house? Soon, the door opened. A man in a high-grade handmade suit came in from the door. As we approached, it brought a chill. The temperature of the study seemed to drop a few minutes because of his arrival. He bowed to the upright old man Sheng. "Grandpa." As for Wen churan behind old man Sheng, he directly ignored him. "Grandpa, why don''t... I go out first?" Wen churan inquired in Grandpa Sheng''s ear. Master Sheng glared at her, "don''t think about running! I haven''t finished my education for you! " Wen churan curled his mouth and stood in place. Master Sheng looked at the opposite Shengshi ink again. Just ready to speak, but suddenly stunned. After a moment of silence, Master Sheng asked suspiciously, "fourth, what''s the matter with your chin?" Lifting his chin, Sheng Shimo''s face was instantly gloomy. At this time, he turned his eyes and gave Wen churan a cold look. His chin is a woman''s masterpiece. And that woman, at the moment, is putting on an expression that she doesn''t know anything. After a long time, Mo answered at the height of time. "The dog hit it." dog?! Wen churan quickly raised his head and stared angrily at Sheng Shimo. Go to Temo''s dog! At that time, Mo noticed her eyes and turned his eyes to look at her. There was a trace of pride in his eyes. that ''s ok! Twice said she was a dog! Wen churan sneered and suddenly coughed heavily. Master Sheng immediately looked back. She lifted the hair blocking her forehead and exposed the bruise on her forehead to the air. Old man Sheng frowned, "girl, what''s the matter with your forehead? It was also hit by a dog? " Wen churan shakes his head and looks at Sheng Shimo, evoking a provocative smile. Then youyou said, "I... Hit the dog!" Come on! Hurt each other! Who cares?! Chapter 19 Wen churan smiled proudly and looked at Sheng Shimo''s eyes opposite, braved the slightest chill. Obviously, he was angry. Put on an expression of ''I''ll settle with you later''. Who''s afraid of who? She has experienced death. What else can she fear? "What a mess!" Old man Sheng scolded angrily, "Xiao churan, go back to your room first!" Wen churan gave a cry and left the study with a cheerful step. She lived in the old house for ten years. Even when she returned to Wen''s house after she was ten years old, her room remained in the old house. When I opened the door, the pink princess breath rushed towards me. To tell you the truth, she really doesn''t fit this style. The old man thinks that girls like princess style. Who let the old man have three sons and five grandchildren! Wen churan is lying on the soft bed with a myriad of thoughts. In the study, old man Sheng stared at the bruise on his black chin and said angrily, "what''s the matter with the public opinion in the company?!" About his fight with Zhao Rui? "Misunderstanding." Sheng Shimo understated. "What a bullshit misunderstanding!" Master Sheng slapped the desk hard, pointed to Sheng Shi Mo and scolded, "you stinky boy, let you talk about cooperation with Zhao Rui. You''d better send Zhao Rui directly to the hospital! If you can''t make up your mind, give it to your big brother and toss about! " It wasn''t him who brought Zhao Rui to the hospital. It was the woman Wen churan. In his prime, Mo had nothing to say and carried the pot for Wen churan. Wen churan lies in bed thinking about life and sleeps unconsciously. It was evening when I woke up. She yawned and opened the door. When I saw the figure passing in front of me, I swallowed my yawn. "Flourishing ink?!" Just after the prosperous time, Mo stepped forward, turned back and cast an indifferent look at her. He has taken off his suit and put on loose home clothes. But still can''t hide his noble breath. "How are you still here?!" Wen churan couldn''t help questioning. "This is Sheng''s old house. What do you think?" She feels very bad. She doesn''t want to see him! Wen churan snorted and prepared to go downstairs for dinner. Just after swaggering through the flourishing ink, the back collar was suddenly pulled vigorously. "Ah! Sheng Shimo! " Wen churan couldn''t move for a moment and could only roar "let go!" "Wen churan, if you dare to make trouble again, I won''t wipe your ass like this time!" At that time, Mo Leng warned, "if you dare to run around again, I''ll break your dog leg! Do you hear me? " He was furious when he remembered that he had carried the pot once. Wen churan couldn''t understand what the ink was saying at that time. "Woof, woof, woof!" She yelled at him. Sheng Shimo frowned, "what are you crazy!" "I''m crazy!" In the prime of time, Mo''s face was disdained by Wen''s primary dyeing. As soon as she let go, she ran to the first floor. Old man Sheng had already sat on the table. Wen churan walked over and cried out sweetly, "Grandpa." Master Sheng waved to her, "come here." She got closer and heard old man Sheng say in her ear, "I know old four doesn''t care about you very much, so I specially left old four to cultivate feelings for you." Wen churan was stunned. Was Sheng Shimo left by his grandfather? "Grandpa, how are you?" The old man asked happily. Wen churan''s expression was stiff and he smiled, "OK... Thank you... Grandpa..." Grandpa is really ''God assists'' Chapter 20 After dinner, after taking a bath, Wen began to lie in bed listening to music and putting on the mask. His mouth was humming, and he didn''t notice that the door was quietly opened. Then, lying Wen churan was suddenly picked up by someone. She was startled and fixed her eyes. Caught off guard, he bumped into a pair of eyes like a deep pool. The person holding her impressively is the ink of the golden age. In the early days, his face was blown away, and the mask on his face was scared. "Sheng... Sheng Shi Mo?" She stammered. Being held in his arms like this, I feel a little... Nervous "You... What are you doing in my room?!" "Sleep." The man spit out two words from his mouth. Just and serious. Sleep... Sleep what?! This is her room! "This is my room!" "I know." In the prime of time, Mo answered faintly, slightly lowered his head and slowly swept his eyes over the woman''s body. Finally, stop at her chest. Well... Good ping Wen churan was frightened by his stare and hurriedly protected his chest. "You... Don''t mess around!" In her prime, Mo raised her eyes and took a panoramic view of her panic. "Legal husband and wife, what is disorderly? Huh? " The tone rose with a slight pick. In particular, he also raised the corners of his mouth with a playful smile. Wen churan''s cheeks turned red and his heart couldn''t stop plopping. She knew exactly what the man''s eyes meant. The moon is dark, the wind is high, and the night is lonely Wen churan is anxious to stop him. "This is the old house. Grandpa is there too. Don''t..." Before she finished her words, she saw that Mo''s arms were relaxed at the time of prosperity. With a bang, she fell into shit. Wen churan lay on the floor and took a few breaths in pain. He struggled to support himself, and his body seemed to be falling apart. She sat there and looked up angrily. In her prime, Mo stood in front of her and glanced down at her. His eyes seemed to be looking at an insignificant ant. He pointed to the bed. "I sleep in bed, and you..." He pointed to the ground again and said word by word, "sleep on the ground." That face was serious. Wen churan was almost beaten by him. Go to Temo''s bed! "This is my room! That''s my bed! " Wen churan jumped up quickly and pointed to the door. "Get out, I won''t let you sleep on the floor!" "You think I want to sleep? If it wasn''t Grandpa, you think, I want to sleep in... " He glanced around Wen''s room and smiled contemptuously. "Do you think I want to sleep in this... Pink to dazzling room?" "Bah! Don''t use grandpa as a cover, you pervert! " Pervert?! The nickname given to him by this woman is more and more absurd! When he was in full bloom, he sipped his thin lips. "If you don''t believe it, you can go to Grandpa, and I don''t want to sleep in a room with you." Just look! Wen churan turns around and rushes directly out of the room. Just opened the door, his head was pressed by one hand and forcibly stuffed back. The door was slammed shut. The old man''s voice sounded outside the door. "Sleep well and don''t toss around!" Wen churan hurried to open the door, but found that he couldn''t open it. What?! She had black question marks all over her head. The door is locked?! Looking back, Mo picked an eyebrow at her in his prime, as if everything was in his expectation. Wen churan bit his teeth and suddenly rushed to the bed, occupying most of the area. "The bed belongs to me. You can sleep wherever you like!" "Come down!" Sheng Shimo yelled. "No!" She was so lazy that she wouldn''t give in. Sheng Shimo fell into silence for a moment. Before long, Wen churan''s ankle was gripped by one hand. Wen churan felt numb and turned around. The man beside the bed bent slightly, grabbed her ankle and pulled it down hard. Chapter 21 Men have great strength. Wen churan was in tears with pain, and his chin was almost crushed by him. In desperation, only let go. When he was in full bloom, Mo raised his head and there were a row of neat tooth marks on his chin. Good teeth, good bite. Click, click! Wen churan took the opportunity to push the ink hard and turned over quickly. For a moment, anti passivity is active. She rode on Sheng Shimo carelessly, strangled his neck and vented her anger. "Son of a bitch! Big pervert! If you want to be your own girl, dream! " She has little strength. Even if she strangles her neck, it will not pose a threat to the prosperous ink. But her abuse seemed to interest him. He looked at the woman riding on him and said sarcastically, "I remember before, it was you who wanted to kiss me." Wen churan was shocked. Yes, she was so worthless in her previous life. As a result, when Sheng Shimo mentioned it now, she wanted to kill herself! "Kiss your uncle!" Wen churan couldn''t bear it. "Ah, bah! You might as well kiss a fat pig! " When Sheng Shimo frowned, his tone immediately became cold. "What are you talking about?!" Wen churan spits out his tongue at him, "slightly... I say you''re not even as good as a fat pig!" The man breathed heavily and was obviously annoyed by success. He raised his hand and fiercely strangled Wen churan''s neck. Very strong. Wen churan coughed uncontrollably, and his whole face became a tomato. "You... Cough... Loosen!" She''s suffocating! At that time, Mo Leng ordered, "take your dog''s paws from my neck!" Wen churan won''t easily admit counseling. Not only did she not loosen it, but she pinched it tighter and almost tried her best to nurse. "You first... Loose..." Sheng Shimo''s eyes were full of murderous spirit and gave a vicious warning, "if you don''t relax, believe it or not, I''ll strangle you here!" "Letter..." Wen churan''s affirmation stunned him. He thought she would continue to speak hard. But this letter is not like a sign of weakness. The tone is mixed with inexplicable stubbornness. She believed it because he had killed her once. Wen churan didn''t let go. He rode on him and struggled. The two bodies began to tangle and roll on the bed. Suddenly! With a loud noise, the men and women who hugged each other rolled to the ground. The old man lay on the door panel and listened to the clatter in the room. There was also a girl''s ouch ouch sound. He was frightened to hear it. "This... What is this?!" The housekeeper smiled and said, "what else can I do in the middle of the night? It must be..." Master Sheng raised his head and stared at the housekeeper, "go! Old and dirty! " The housekeeper turned his mouth and thought to himself. You are serious! No, stay here and listen to the door! Suddenly, the door was patted from inside. The rapid frequency expresses this person''s anger. "Grandpa! Open the door! " From the door came the voice of ink''s anger in full bloom. Old man Hesheng was so close that he was only separated by a door panel. Old man Sheng stared at the housekeeper in surprise and whispered, "does he know I''m eavesdropping?" The housekeeper hasn''t had time to answer. Sheng Shimo''s voice sounded again. "Grandpa, I know you are. Open the door!" The housekeeper came closer and asked, "Sir, why don''t you open the door? I''m afraid Sishao and Sishao grandma will kill each other. " Master Sheng snorted coldly and reluctantly asked the housekeeper to ask for the key. When the door opened, the dark face stood behind the door with messy hair. The irritability between his eyebrows showed his inner anger. Chapter 22 Old man Sheng put his face on a plate and scolded, "don''t sleep in the middle of the night, what''s the noise!" In his prime, Mo knew that the old man had been eavesdropping and did not reveal it. He bowed to the old man, "Grandpa, I still have the rest of the work on hand. I want to finish it first." It sounds like asking for instructions, but the tone allows no one to refute. Mr. Sheng knew it was an excuse. He gave a dry cough and was embarrassed to stop it. At that time, Mo raised his feet around the old man and walked to the study without hesitation. Mr. Sheng looked into the room. In the room, Wen churan sat beside the bed with his messy hair. Aware of the old man''s eyes, she panted and waved to the old man. Old man Sheng shook his head and left with an expression of hatred for iron and steel. Since the fight, Sheng Shimo never appeared again. For several days, Wen churan tried to talk about divorce again to Master Sheng. Mr. Sheng avoided her like a ghost. In the twinkling of an eye, the birthday is approaching. Mr. Sheng arranged for someone to send her to choose a dress. Although her marriage with Sheng Shimo was not announced. But this birthday party, Mr. Sheng only invited some relatives and friends. As the fourth young grandmother of the Sheng family, Wen churan must show her face once. And it''s a very important appearance. Mr. Sheng spent a lot of money. Each dress is luxurious, unique and dazzling. Wen churan picked the dress selected in his previous life at a glance. Long white fishtail skirt. Jane is not alone and generous. By rights, she should change a skirt. But on second thought, since you want to hit a certain face, you have to follow the development track of previous lives. After choosing a dress, Wen churan went to choose a gift. Back at the old house, old man Sheng leaned against the rattan chair in the garden and drank tea. "After so long, where have you gone?" Wen churan said mysteriously, "I''ve chosen a gift for Grandpa." Old man Sheng''s eyes brightened "gift? Show me. " "No, no!" Wen churan categorically refused, "you have to give gifts to you on your birthday." Old man Sheng withdrew his old hand and asked unhappily, "what gift? Tell Grandpa me?" Wen churan sticks out his tongue. "That won''t work, Grandpa." With that, he ran away. Her gift to the old man in her previous life was a collection of calligraphy, which was written by famous masters in the late Song Dynasty. It took a long time to find the trace of this antique. All over again, she abandoned the collection of calligraphy. Choose to order a heartbeat tester and resuscitator. Grandpa will die of heart disease in three years. His body should be the most important thing. On the day of the birthday party, the old house was crowded with people who came to congratulate. Wen churan sat in her bedroom to dress up and heard the noise downstairs. Looking at the tender face reflected in the mirror, she silently recited a name in her heart. Guan Erya. The feeling of death seems to have happened yesterday. Soon, we''ll meet again. The corners of his mouth could not help but evoke a sneer. I lived a cowardly life and was bullied. In this life, she won''t let Guan Erya do anything! "Bring the dress." Wen churan turns around and orders the servant. Soon, the servant hurried back. "Four little grandma! Four little grannies! " Looking at the anxious face of the servant, she stood up and asked calmly, "the dress is broken, isn''t it?" The servant was surprised. How did grandma four know? Sure enough Wen churan sneered. Chapter 23 "Bring the dress." The servant turned to get the dress. After a while, he came in with a ragged skirt. "Fourth young grandma, look..." Wen churan quietly took over the dress. Everything was in her expectation. In order to revenge her, Wen Zhixue sneaked into the room where the dress was put. Use a pair of scissors to cut the skirt of the dress to pieces. The original beautiful fishtail skirt became a pile of rags. Wen churan in his previous life panicked when he met this situation. I can only ask the servant to buy another set at a loss. Therefore, it delayed time and failed to appear at the birthday banquet. As a result, she was mistaken for playing big cards, and the reputation of the fourth young grandmother of the Sheng family smelled again and again. But now, it has been expected that everything will be warm, and there is only a sneer. "Fourth young grandma, what should I do now?" The servant was sweating anxiously. Wen churan calmly said, "go get a pair of scissors." The servant immediately found a pair of scissors and handed it to her. Wen churan took the scissors, tore off the broken fish tail with a crash and threw it on the ground at will. The servant was surprised. What''s the fourth young grandma doing? What does Wen churan want to do? She wants to transform the dress. In other words, she wants to change the development track of everything! The servant was stunned and looked at her fourth young grandmother casually clicking with scissors. A new dress was born under her hand. Remove the fish tail and Wen churan cut it again. The shapeless skirt was cut into several drooping tassels. It''s tacky, but now it''s tacky. The dress she transformed is unique. It can definitely attract attention in an instant. At the banquet on the first floor, Mr. Sheng is personally entertaining the distinguished guests. Sheng Shimo wears a high-grade suit and has a slender and tall figure. The bony hand held the goblet and sipped red wine. Every move is noble and elegant. He stands in the crowd and is the most conspicuous existence. Indifferent eyes flicked, and no one seemed to exist in his eyes. The powerful aura is even more daunting and dare not approach easily. The only one who dares to approach is a teenager. Not only dare to approach, but also have been probing the brain. "Where''s the fourth sister-in-law? Why hasn''t the fourth sister-in-law come out? " Sheng Shimo frowned with annoyance and gave a cold warning. "Sheng Zhixun, if you dare say one more word, I''ll tear your mouth apart!" Sheng Zhixun wronged Baba. "I just want to see my fourth sister-in-law..." "Is she so attractive? Huh? " When Mo asked Sheng Zhixun, it was like asking himself. Sheng Zhixun was afraid that his fourth brother was jealous and quickly shook his head. "No, I just doubt my previous eyes. How can I treat such a domineering fourth sister-in-law as a good girl?" Good girl? When the ink is in full bloom, the tightly locked eyebrows stretch out. Once he regarded her as a good girl. Now it seems that she has many unknown aspects. The banquet is about to begin, and the new fourth young grandmother of the Sheng family has not yet appeared. I don''t know who shouted in the crowd. "Guan Erya is coming!" Just one sentence is enough to make the whole audience restless. The biggest highlight of this banquet should be Guan Erya. The daughter of Guan Jiadi, a rich family, is a famous international star, an all-round artist and a national goddess. Beautiful, elegant, kind, intelligent, gentle and friendly. All the enviable labels were pasted on her alone. As soon as the car stopped outside the old house, a large group of squatting reporters rushed up. The assistant who got off first stopped the group of reporters with several bodyguards. "Give way! Don''t take pictures! Don''t take pictures! " Chapter 24 The nanny pushed the door open slowly. The expected "heroine" finally got out of the nanny car. Guan Erya wore a gorgeous evening dress, elegant and dignified. A face is exquisite and beautiful, impeccable. Her appearance immediately caught everyone''s attention. "Miss Guan, please look this way!" Reporters scrambled to take pictures. Guan Erya not only didn''t have the slightest aversion to the various cameras opposite, but smiled. Her smile eclipsed everything. The assistant pushed the reporter in the way "give way! Give way! " Guan Erya walked into the old house with elegant steps and a skirt. As soon as she appeared, she surprised the audience like an angel. "Sister Erya is here..." Sheng Zhixun muttered. The Guan family and the Sheng family have been friends for generations. Guan Erya will attend the birthday banquet of Master Sheng. When in full bloom, Mo took a goblet and only glanced at it lightly. Guan Erya, holding a gift, walked to Master Sheng in full view of the public. "Happy birthday, Grandpa." The housekeeper took the gift. Old man Sheng smiled kindly, "you have a heart, shut the girl," Just as people were watching the national goddess, a clear sound of footsteps sounded on the second floor. They were immediately attracted by the footsteps and cast curious eyes. The first thing I saw was a pair of slender legs. Step on beige high heels and walk slowly. Then a beautiful shadow came down the stairs. At one glance, everyone''s attention shifted from Guan Erya to Qianying. "Who is this?" Many people raised questions. "It seems to be... The fourth young grandmother of the Sheng family!" Sheng Zhixun stuttered again. "Is this... Is this the fourth sister-in-law?" It turned out that the fourth sister-in-law he saw last time in the imperial capital was not the most amazing. Wen churan is wearing a sneer and condescending like a high queen. The transformed dress better outlines the lines of her figure. She secretly cut a fork on both sides of the skirt. When she walked, the skirt was lifted and closed, which could not help but make people think. Her beauty is quite different from that of Guan Erya. Guan Erya''s beauty is pure, elegant and noble. And the warm first dye in people''s eyes has a trace of mystery and charm in purity. Sexy without losing sense of propriety. The people were originally just to see the beauty of the national goddess, but they didn''t want to be surprised by the fourth young grandmother of the Sheng family. In the crowd, ink raised his eyes and looked at Wen churan. His deep eyes sank and he didn''t look away for a long time. This woman The amazing appearance of the fourth young grandmother of the Sheng family was probably unexpected to everyone. Including Wen Zhixue. She pinched her hand so hard that she was about to explode. Mingming has cut that smelly girl''s skirt. Where does that unique dress come from! It can''t be bought. It''s too late! Master Sheng waved to Wen churan, "girl, come here!" Wen churan turned his head and saw Guan Erya first. The smile on the corner of her mouth suddenly solidified. Guan Erya''s expression was gentle, but in Wen''s eyes, it was like a devil''s face. The sense of suffocation of death came overwhelming. Guanerya! Kill her, the devil who killed her child! Wen churan wants to rush forward and strangle Guan Erya directly. But she held back. The next second, he smiled again and walked towards Guan Erya step by step. When the ink is full, she doesn''t know all the subtle changes. Chapter 25 Wen churan walked directly to Master Sheng in front of everyone''s eyes. Guan Erya stood aside. She glanced at Guan Erya with her remaining light. Guan Erya was looking at her with a gentle look. In his previous life, Wen churan learned about Guan Erya''s relationship with Sheng Shimo only in the second year of marriage. Before that, she thought it was only because Shengguan''s two families had been friends for generations that Guan Erya ran to the old house frequently. Guan Erya pretended to be gentle, kind, dignified and polite in front of everyone. Due to the lack of intersection in previous lives, Guan Erya''s dark face has not been seen clearly. Now, glancing at her friendly smile, Wen churan only felt sick. "Grandpa, happy birthday. I hope I can accompany you on your birthday every year in the future." Wen churan pressed hatred in his heart and showed a sweet smile. "Grandpa, I''m old. You girl can''t accompany me for a few years!" Master Sheng said helplessly. Wen churan was stunned. Yes, according to the development of previous lives, grandpa has only three years of life. "No, no, no!" Wen churan regained consciousness and hurriedly denied, "Grandpa, you will live to be 100 years old, no! It''s two hundred! " "You girl!" A sentence made Master Sheng laugh. "I don''t know who I learned from. My mouth is so sweet!" Old man Sheng was happy and everyone present laughed. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes at Wen churan became different. Before, I only heard that the fourth young grandmother of the Sheng family was just a concubine of a small family. Now it seems that the fourth young grandmother is not simple! Facing the crowd, Mr. Sheng solemnly and seriously said, "take advantage of this birthday banquet to briefly introduce my fourth granddaughter-in-law, the fourth young grandmother of the Sheng family, Wen churan!" Wen churan immediately took a step forward and bowed to the guests. "My name is Wen churan. I was born in a small family. I know I''m not good-looking and have little talent and learning. I''m not as good as the daughter of a big family. If there''s anything wrong, please bear with me. Churan thanks here." A humble speech immediately received a lot of praise. They all agreed that the fourth young grandmother of the Sheng family came from a small family. But whether it''s appearance or inside and outside, it doesn''t lose the gold of the rich. Even old man Sheng nodded silently. This girl really gave him a face today! Guan Erya, who was smiling all the time, was cold. She stared at Wen churan''s back as if she wanted to see a hole. At the same time, there is another person staring at Wen churan - Sheng Shi Mo! He silently watched Wen churan look like a good girl. It''s like a bad girl who broke into the imperial capital alone, fought and threw others into the hospital. All of them no longer exist. Multifaceted woman It''s kind of interesting "Yes! Granddaughter-in-law, where''s my present? " Master Sheng spread his hand. His granddaughter-in-law is also the best affirmation of Wen churan. Wen Zhixue in the crowd jumped and tripped again and again, which was dissolved by the smelly girl! Gifts? Wen churan just remembered. "Grandpa, wait a minute. I''ll get it." Wen churan walked to the second floor with his skirt. Originally, giving gifts was not a big deal, but Wen churan became a key figure, and giving gifts naturally attracted people''s attention. Wen churan returned to the bedroom and opened the drawer, but his face changed. The heartbeat tester is not big. It has been placed in the drawer of the dressing table by her before. But now, when she opened the drawer, it was empty. There''s no heartbeat tester! Chapter 26 Dizzy! Is this Wen Zhixue over or not! It''s not enough to cut her skirt. She has to steal her birthday present! Wen churan was so angry that he slammed the drawer shut. Instead, she went out of the bedroom and caught the passing servant. "Help me find a piece of rice paper and a brush!" The servant was stunned. "Ah?" "Go! In the old man''s study! " Soon, the servant sent the pen, ink, paper and inkstone to the bedroom. Wen churan quickly spread out the rice paper, took a brush and stained it with ink. Wave on white paper and move like a cloud and water. The servant on one side was stunned again. Fourth young grandma... Are you hanging up tonight?! The guests on the first floor couldn''t help whispering and talking. Why did grandma Sheng''s fourth daughter-in-law go to get a gift and never return? Old man Sheng muttered to the housekeeper, "go and see the fourth young grandmother." As soon as the voice fell, they saw Wen churan rushing down from the second floor. She rushed all the way to old man Sheng and said, "sorry, Grandpa, there was a little accident." When old man Sheng saw her empty handed, "girl, where''s the gift?" "Gifts!" Wen churan smiled mysteriously. "Grandpa should watch it." She raised her hand and pointed to the second floor, "Grandpa, look!" Mr. Sheng, including everyone present, looked up at the same time. I saw several servants standing side by side on the second floor, holding the same picture scroll. The scroll is about five or six meters long. When Wen churan made a gesture, they hung the picture scroll on the railing on the second floor and loosened the binding rope. An ink and wash painting was instantly displayed in front of everyone on the first floor. A towering mountain is painted on the top of the picture scroll. Below is a blue sea, magnificent. Eight large calligraphy characters were written on one side: "happiness is like the East China Sea and longevity is better than the South Mountain". This ink painting is vivid! It can be said that the mountains are colored from a distance and the water is silent from a distance. Calligraphy is also full of ink, light and vigorous! Great beautiful mountains and rivers seem to appear in front of us, shocking. "Grandpa, I drew it myself, and I wrote the inscription on one side." Wen churan''s words immediately caused an uproar and everyone was shocked. Even old man Sheng, who has always been calm, was surprised. "What are you talking about, girl? Did you draw it yourself? " Who would have thought that such an excellent writing technique should come from the little girl in front of us. The people''s eyes towards Wen churan have changed from admiration to admiration. "Great!" "What''s the origin of the fourth young grandmother of the Sheng family, unexpectedly..." "This picture scroll is almost like the work of a famous artist." "If I had such an excellent granddaughter-in-law, I would have no regrets!" "It''s too modest to think of what she said before!" Listening to the endless praise from everyone, Wen churan''s hanging heart was really put down. So hard to create a good image, almost destroyed by a birthday gift. Old man Sheng pulled Wen churan and pointed to her and laughed, "well, you girl, grandpa didn''t know you had such a skill!" It is reasonable to say that Wen churan really knows nothing about painting and calligraphy. It took her three years to learn all these after she married Sheng Shimo. I didn''t expect it to come in handy so soon after rebirth. Sheng Zhixun is almost stupid. "Fourth brother... Isn''t this the fourth sister-in-law? It must not be sister-in-law... It must not be... " In his prime, Mo stared at Wen churan, who was surrounded by everyone, and suddenly sneered. "This sentence, I also want to ask." He also wants to know, is this woman really Wen churan? Chapter 27 A dark night. Guan Erya stood alone in the back garden of the old house. She looked down at the machine in her hand. The heart tester was written on the machine. She took it from Wen churan''s bedroom. I wanted to see Wen churan make a fool of herself, but she saved her life. Guan Erya withdrew her gentle and friendly face, and a trace of malice flashed through her eyes. Throw the heartbeat tester into the grass. As everyone knows, Wen churan has been following behind her, watching all her actions. Originally thought it was Wen Zhixue, but unexpectedly it was Guan Erya! Although he wanted to settle with Guan Erya immediately, Wen churan held back. If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. There is a chance for revenge. But now, it''s definitely not a good opportunity. After all, there are so many guests here. Wen churan is ready to turn around and leave. Suddenly, a man''s low voice comes from behind his back "Erya." Wen churan stopped and looked around. I saw a slender figure coming from the depths of darkness. She squatted down in the grass and looked at it. The man walking in the distance was dressed in a high-grade handmade suit with extraordinary appearance. If you look closely, men are somewhat similar to Sheng Shimo. But he is not Sheng Shimo, but Sheng Yuanhan, the eldest brother of Sheng Shimo! Although the appearance is somewhat similar, the temperament is quite different. Ink is cold and indifferent in its heyday. Sheng Yuanhan also inherited the high-quality blood of the Sheng family and exuded the charm of a mature man. He went directly to Guan Erya and suddenly hugged Guan Erya''s waist. And Guan Erya also leaned on his chest. They are very close. Wen churan was frightened by this scene. What happened? Sheng Shimo is wearing a green hat? It''s going... Completely different from previous lives. Wen churan had no idea for a moment, so he had to continue squatting and peeking. Sheng Yuanhan picked up Guan Erya''s chin and whispered in her ear, "I''m late. Are you drunk?" Guan Erya shook her head and said, "I''m not drunk." "But your face is red." Sheng Yuanhan picked up the woman''s face and looked at her with lingering eyes. "The circles of his eyes are red and bullied?" Guan Erya raised her arms, hooked his neck and said angrily, "what if I''m really bullied?" "Really bullied?" The man sneered and rubbed her red lips with his fingers. "Then I will help you..." Oh, my God! Wen churan dropped goose bumps while listening to the flirting conversation between the two men and women. It''s so disgusting! "I''ll take you back." Sheng Yuanhan road. "You don''t have to wait for Erya. I''ll take him outside." "OK." Sheng Yuanhan smiled gently and kissed Guan Erya on her forehead. "Remember to call me when you go home." Wen churan tightly covers his mouth. Let''s go, let''s go! She couldn''t help throwing up. Watching Guan Erya leave the back garden, Wen churan is also ready to leave secretly. Just squatting and turning around, the back collar was suddenly pulled by someone. Like a chicken, she was directly carried away by others. "After sneaking around for so long, I have to leave without saying hello?" The man''s cold voice cooled her back. She turned her neck rigidly and just bumped into a pair of smiling eyes. Sheng Yuanhan raised his thin lips and was looking at her with interest. She said dryly, "Shanda... Brother, good evening..." "Yes." The man raised his eyebrows and said, "good evening, Wen churan..." Wen churan pedaled his feet in the air and could only laugh, "brother Sheng, otherwise... You release me first?" Chapter 28 "Well?" Mention the man''s tone. Instead of loosening her, Sheng Yuanhan asked slowly, "are you happy eavesdropping?" Eavesdropping? She was aboveboard... Eavesdropping Wen churan refused, "I didn''t eavesdrop!" "Oh?" Sheng Yuanhan pretended to be curious and asked, "what are you doing squatting in the grass?" What are you doing in the grass? Wen churan''s brain is running fast. "I... I squatted in the grass... I squatted in the grass... Brother Sheng..." she winked at the man, looking innocent. "I said I squatted in the grass... Pee! Do you believe it? " Trust her! Sheng Yuanhan obviously didn''t expect her to answer like this. He couldn''t speak for the moment. After a moment of silence, he said coldly, "Xiao churan, tell me what you saw and heard just now?" Wen churan is like a chicken. He answers, "I''m deaf and blind. I didn''t see or hear anything..." "Yes." Sheng Yuanhan was very satisfied with "Xiao churan has always been so good!" Good you! Wen churan scolded secretly. Speak like she knows him! Although she lived in the old house until she was ten years old, the five brothers of the Sheng family grew up around their parents. Only on New Year''s holidays will I go back to my old house with my parents. Because she likes Sheng Shi Mo, she gets a little familiar with Sheng Shi Mo by her ability of entanglement. She doesn''t know the other four at all! Sheng Yuanhan was satisfied and finally let go. Wen churan suddenly fell to the ground, didn''t stand firm for a moment, and twisted one foot. She can''t care so much. Run away before Sheng Yuanhan kills people. Unfortunately, before he could pay, Sheng Yuanhan took her around the waist. She jumped into the man''s arms in an instant. Oh, my God! Wen churan was too frightened to move, so he could only hold on to the man''s collar. "Sheng... Brother Sheng." What is this man doing? You want to give guanerya a green hat? Wen churan seemed to see a green hat flying in the sky, looking for its real owner. The next second, Sheng Yuanhan lifted her chin. In the dark night, the man''s eyes are as hazy as the moon, and the corners of his mouth smile. A deep voice struck a chord. "I heard... You made a lot of publicity today." "Flattery, flattery." Wen churan smiled without skin or face. "It''s the first time I''ve seen Xiao churan look so beautiful." Men''s eyes are as gentle as water, which is easy for women to indulge. Wen churan couldn''t laugh. Is he praising her or hurting her? "What a pity." He tutted a few times and sighed, "my fourth brother has a pure heart and few desires. He doesn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade." Hearing this, Wen churan suddenly understood. This man is not going to put a green hat on Guan Erya. He is going to wear a green hat for Shengshi Mo! "Why waste time on that kind of man, huh?" Men seduce with words step by step. Wen churan''s face sank. "Brother Sheng, why do you have something to say? Just say it." She''s not that stupid. She guessed he had a purpose! Sheng Yuanhan was stunned. He probably didn''t expect that she would suddenly become so smart. "OK." He sneered, "why don''t you find a man to rely on for a woman as talented and beautiful as you?" "Which man? You? " "If you think you can." Wen churan almost wants to laugh up. Just finished flirting with Guan Erya, and now they come to seduce her. He claims to be trustworthy?! Who gave him courage! Liang Jingru?! Sheng Yuanhan embraces Wen churan in a gesture like a close couple. In the distance, when ink was in full bloom, he stood still and took a panoramic view of the scene. He also heard the dialogue between men and women clearly. Chapter 29 Sheng Zhixun walked behind Sheng Shimo and found his fourth brother staring in a direction, very focused. He also looked up. I saw a pair of men and women hugging each other in the garden. "Who is that? Hold so tight, tut tut... " Sheng Shimo suddenly asked, "guess who?" "Ah?" Sheng Zhixun was stunned. "Who? I can''t see the black paint! " Mo smiled and opened his mouth slowly. "Sheng Yuanhan, Wen churan." Sheng Zhixun "..." "Brother and sister-in-law?!" He was stunned for a long time before he exclaimed. In his prime, Mo glared at him, "Shh! It''s not good to disturb people''s love. " Sheng Zhixun tightly covered his mouth. Yo, listen to your fourth brother''s sour tone. Where is love? It''s cheating at all But he dared not say that. Under the moonlight, Sheng Yuanhan is waiting for the answer of the woman in his arms. Wen churan looks thoughtful. After a while, she asked, "do you want me to divorce Sheng Shimo and stay with you?" "Don''t be so anxious. You can keep your marriage with Sheng Shimo first." "No, no!" Wen churan frowned, "then we''re having an affair!" "How can it be called cheating?" Sheng Yuanhan said with a smile, "you help me watch his every move. We are cooperating." Wen churan knew it clearly and couldn''t help sneering. So this is Sheng Yuanhan''s purpose! Want her to be his spy, lurking around Sheng Shimo! This man''s routine is deep enough! Deceive her as an ignorant girl? Good idea! Sheng Zhixun in the distance observed Sheng Shimo''s face and kept praying in his heart. Four sisters in law! Don''t promise! The fourth brother is standing here listening! Relatively speaking, Sheng Shimo is very calm. The whole body exudes a trace of cold. Wen churan in the distance is pretending to agree with Sheng Yuanhan. "Wow! So exciting?! " Sheng Yuanhan raised his eyebrows and thought the trick was very successful. So he pinched the tip of her nose. "Do you want to try? Your benefits will be indispensable in the future. " Sheng Zhixun was frightened. Sheng Shimo suddenly turned around and left. Sheng Zhixun hurried to catch up with the "fourth brother, fourth brother! Don''t you keep listening? The fourth sister-in-law may not have promised! " In the prime, Mo looked coldly at each other and warned, "Sheng Zhixun, do you think I don''t wear enough green hats?!" Sheng Zhixun was stunned, subconsciously looked up and stared at his fourth brother''s head. Green hat In the garden, Wen churan poked a man''s chest with his finger. The voice was a little charming. "Brother Sheng... If I helped you, who would you choose between me and Guan Erya?" Sheng Yuanhan''s face stiffened. Wen churan smiles and pushes Sheng Yuanhan away. The next second, she smiled contemptuously, "Oh... Brother Sheng, I can''t play Infernal Affairs. Just find another job!" Rebirth, she has only two goals. Divorce! Revenge! She has no time to participate in the intrigue of the brothers! Sheng Yuanhan''s face sank and took her into his arms again. Bending over her ear, she warned in a cold voice, "Xiao churan, don''t toast, don''t eat, eat wine!" Wen churan tilted his head and sneered, "sorry, I don''t like drinking..." Wen Zhixue went to the garden to relax. I accidentally ran into a pair of hugging men and women in the distance. When I looked closely, it was Sheng Yuanhan and Wen churan! After surprise, a cruel color flashed from the bottom of his eyes. She was angry at Wen churan''s excellent performance at the party. I didn''t expect to find a chance for revenge so soon! Hum! Such a wonderful scene should be seen by everyone! Chapter 30 The garden was so dark that the guests in the hall would not notice the movement here. Wen Zhixue looked around for a few times and suddenly gave a cry. Want to attract other people''s attention. Sure enough, many guests came. Wen Zhixue pretends to be sprained. "Miss Wen, are you all right?" Several guests said with concern. Wen Zhixue shook her head and deliberately led them to look into the distance. Men and women in the distance are still embracing each other and acting close. "Eh! There''s a couple over there. " When the guests came closer, their faces suddenly changed. Then someone exclaimed. "The couple holding together... Is... Is the new fourth young grandmother of Shanda shaohesheng''s family!" His words caused an uproar. Wen Zhixue looked down and sneered. In the distance, Wen churan pushes Sheng Yuanhan away. As soon as he turns around, he suddenly looks silly. I saw a group of guests coming in the distance. Soon she and Sheng Yuanhan were surrounded. When did these people... Come out? Then her intimacy with Sheng Yuanhan Wen churan didn''t understand until he found Wen Zhixue in the crowd. This must be her ''good sister'' again! Wen churan was anxious and angry, thinking about how to explain. Sheng Yuanhan, on the other side, took a posture of watching a good play. Before Wen churan could speak, Wen Zhixue rushed to her first. "Sister, how did you hold with... Hesheng, Da Shao?!" Wen Zhixue pretends to be anxious. This sentence is tantamount to explaining to everyone. There is really an affair between Wen churan and Sheng Yuanhan. Oh Wen churan just wants to sneer. What a Wen Zhixue. She hasn''t settled with her about the dress yet. She ran out to be a demon again! Sure enough, the guests around began to point out to Wen churan. "How can we hold each other?" "I saw it with my own eyes. It''s tight!" Wen Zhixue is not enough and continues to fan the flames. "Sister! Once upon a time, you were at home, even if you were indiscreet. Now you are married to Sheng''s house, how can you still... Alas! " Indecent?! Wen churan was so angry that he almost slapped him. Who is so rude! There was a lot of talk around. "Indiscreet? I thought she was a good girl! " "Yes, I''ve lost my eyes!" Wen churan looks back and winks at Sheng Yuanhan. This dead man, at least say a word! Sheng Yuanhan walked slowly to her side, suddenly bowed his head and whispered in her ear, "guess if my fourth brother will help you?" Wen churan frowned. What does he mean? Sheng Yuanhan raised his head and smiled. "You misunderstood. My fourth sister-in-law and my fourth brother came for a walk in the garden. They just happened to meet me." Wen churan and Wen Zhixue were surprised at the same time. Wen Zhixue didn''t expect that Sheng Yuanhan would suddenly stand up and rescue. She immediately asked, "Sheng Sishao? Since Shanda said so, what about Sheng Sishao? " Yes, no one has seen Shengshi ink. Wen churan breathed deeply. Is Sheng Yuanhan helping Wen Zhixue fix her?! If she had a gun, she would bang the dog man and woman on the spot! Heyday ink? How does that make her lie?! The guests all around asked the same question. Where''s Sheng Shimo? Wen churan responded in time. His face was not red and his heart did not jump. "Shi Mo went to the bathroom and will come back later." She wanted to send these away to the guests first. So I fooled you. Who knows, as soon as the words fell, a slender figure came from afar. Everyone looked at him. It''s better to come early than to come! Coming from afar is the flourishing ink! Wen churan blew up completely. What are these special things! Chapter 31 Guests automatically give up a passage. In his prime, Mo went straight to Wen churan. He glanced at her at random and finally fixed his sight on her. Sheng Yuanhan raised his eyebrows and looked forward to a good play. Wen Zhixue immediately gathered up to please. "Sheng Sishao, I apologize for my sister." In his prime, Mo glanced at her without any response. Wen Zhixue looked at Wen churan again and scolded, "sister, you will be grand and little. If you do something wrong, you are not quick to beg Sheng Sishao''s forgiveness!" Wen Chu''s white eyes turned over. Tut Tut, if Wen Zhixue doesn''t act, it''s a waste of talents. Sheng Shimo turned his eyes to Wen churan again, and a smile flashed across his eyes. Wen churan had an idea. In full view of the public, she suddenly jumped into Sheng Shi Mo''s arms. Ink looks slightly changed in prosperity. The woman hugged him like an octopus and asked him to open her mouth. "Shi Mo, you''re back at last. Others misunderstood that my brother and I were having a private meeting in the garden. It''s clear that I came for a walk in the garden with you!" Her meaning is obvious. The known conditions are given to him, and he only needs a positive answer. Wen churan finally knows what Sheng Yuanhan means. Because she has the same question now. Will Sheng Shimo help her? Will you help? So... So nervous! In a few words, Sheng Shimo has understood what happened. The woman in her arms trembled. Well... She''s nervous Sheng Shimo said nothing and directly pushed away Wen churan. Wen churan stares at a man with no expression on his face. He starts to panic. His uncle''s! How could she ask Sheng Shimo for help with a jerk of her head! If the man will help her, she will write her name upside down! Wen churan is ready to die. Who knows, when she was in full bloom, Mo suddenly hugged her in her arms and said softly, "I just went to the bathroom. How can so many things happen?" Dye, Chu and Wen are completely confused The man''s smile is like a wisp of warm sun. Brilliant and bright. Sheng Shimo... Helping her?! Is she right?! Wen churan began to doubt life. Seeing that she didn''t respond, Sheng Shimo gently touched the tip of her nose with his fingers, "huh? What''s the matter? " She was in a flash. The man''s eyes smiled and stared at her quietly, like a flowing Star River. Brilliant. "I... I don''t know..." Wen churan''s ear roots were hot and couldn''t help stuttering. The onlookers were stunned. What kind of truth is it?! Sheng Yuanhan was also surprised and stared at Sheng Shimo curiously. Wen Zhixue gnashed his teeth and felt unwilling. How can Sheng Shimo suddenly help Wen churan that smelly girl. Wen churan looks at Wen Zhixue with a provocative smile. Wen Zhixue immediately angrily said, "sister, why do you and Shanda hold together? This should always be explained clearly?" The guests nodded frequently. Hug each other, but everyone saw it with their own eyes. Wen churan directly lifted her feet. "I accidentally twisted my feet. Brother kindly helped me. How did it become an intimate hug?!" When they looked down, they saw that Wen''s ankles were red and swollen. For a moment, everyone lowered their heads in shame. Wen Zhixue distorts his whole face with anger and stares at Wen churan. She is unwilling! not reconciled to! "Since it''s a misunderstanding, let''s go." Sheng Shimo said this to Wen churan. Wen churan was stunned. Then he bent slightly and picked her up directly. "Sheng... Sheng Shimo!" Wen churan was shocked. The man frowned and said in a deep voice, "don''t move if your foot is injured. I''ll take you to deal with it." Chapter 32 Sheng Shimo holds Wen churan and is ready to leave. But the woman in her arms suddenly made a voice to stop it. "Wait!" When she was in full bloom, Mo stepped down and stared at her. She smiled, "this thing is not over yet!" When he was in full bloom, he frowned. What else does this woman want? Wen churan looks at Wen Zhixue with a pair of innocent big eyes. "Sister, shouldn''t you say sorry to me at this moment?" Wen Zhixue stared and wondered if he had heard wrong. Say sorry?! Sheng Yuanhan in the distance lowered his head and smiled. It''s kind of interesting "Didn''t my sister hear clearly?" Wen churan repeated word by word, "sister, you should say sorry to me!" Wen Zhixue was angry. "Wen churan, why should I tell you I''m sorry?!" "Oh... Why?" Wen churan couldn''t help sneering, and a violent color flashed in his eyes. Wen Zhixue was shocked by her cold eyes and trembled all over. Wen churan stretched out his hand, pulled the sleeve of Sheng Shimo, and quietly said, "well... Please come closer..." In full bloom, Mo stared at her impatiently and took her to Wen Zhixue. Wen churan sneered at Wen Zhixue. "You can eat things at random, but you can''t talk at random. If you say it casually, you will damage my reputation in front of the public. Do you think you should apologize to me? My good sister! " Wen Zhixue was blocked speechless. For a long time, she said angrily, "I didn''t mean it. I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize to you!" A dead duck with a hard mouth? Wen churan was not angry and continued to scold, "you have no words to hide. You framed me for having an affair with my eldest brother. You should not only apologize to me, but also apologize to my eldest brother!" In the prime of time, Mo''s eyes moved and looked at Sheng Yuanhan quietly. But he found that Sheng Yuanhan had been staring at the articulate woman in his arms. "Don''t talk so much!" Wen Zhixue roared, "if you didn''t hold Shanda together, would I misunderstand? You want me to apologize?! No way! " Wen churan''s face was cold and directly warned, "Wen Zhixue, I''ll leave my words here. If you don''t apologize, this thing will never end!" Toast without penalty! This is to force her to do it! Wen Zhixue was obviously frightened by Wen churan''s warning, and his arrogance disappeared more than half. Wen churan said slowly, "sister, I don''t want to make things big. After all, this is Grandpa''s birthday party. It''s not good for grandpa to know. What do you say?" Her threat, like several mountains, directly pressed on Wen Zhixue''s back. No matter how arrogant Ren wenzhixue is, she doesn''t dare to offend the old man. Sheng Shimo has completely lost his patience. He said unhappily, "two choices, either admit your mistake or get out!" When he saw the prosperity, ink helped Wen churan. Wen Zhixue was completely flustered. She can''t afford to offend any of the Sheng family. Although Wen Zhixue was unwilling, he had to bow his head and apologize. "Yes... Sorry..." Who knows, Wen churan even got close to his head and pretended to be confused "ah? I beg your pardon? I didn''t hear you! " Wen Zhixue was so angry that he was about to cry and shouted, "I''m sorry!" Wen churan took out his ear and said "tut! Who do you want to scare to death so loudly? " Wen Zhixue stared at Wen churan''s provocative little face, stamped his feet with anger and ran away. Looking at the figure fleeing in the distance, Wen churan snorted proudly. She was kind enough to say sorry. If there is another time, she will directly kill Wen Zhixue! In his prime, Mo bowed his head and saw that the woman in his arms was elated. A smile flashed across his eyes and he took her out of the garden. Chapter 33 Wen churan nests in Sheng Shimo''s arms and laughs up. "Hahaha, I''m so happy! Wen Zhixue, that''s lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot! " The man said coldly, "have you had enough laughter?" Is this woman too complacent? Wen churan suddenly stopped smiling and almost choked himself. She forgot that Sheng Shimo was still here. Wen churan raised his head and giggled at him, "thank you for your prosperity! I can handle it myself, so I won''t bother you... " The man is terrible today. To help her lie and talk. So good that she wondered if he was born again. But the man smiled contemptuously, "you think too much." Wen churan is confused Sheng Shimo didn''t take her back to the old house. Instead, he turned his steps and took her to the swimming pool. Holding her is like holding a bug. I can''t wait to put her down. Because of a sprained ankle, Wen churan couldn''t stand steadily. He had to subconsciously grasp the collar of Shengshi ink. "Sheng Shi Mo, why did you bring me here?" She looked around and there was no one. In the middle of the night, no one will come to the pool. In his prime, Mo pinched her chin and looked at her carefully. "Are you wen churan?" Wen churan was stunned and burst into laughter. "Ha ha... I''m not Wen churan. Are you?" "I don''t have time to joke with you!" Sheng Shimo yelled. Wen churan takes back his smile. He stared at her as if to see her through. "Who the hell... Are you?!" Wen churan was inexplicably nervous. Under his eyes, she looked as if she had been stripped of her clothes. "I''m Wen churan. I don''t change my name when I stand or sit!" She raised her head with dignity. Sheng Shimo suddenly sneered and took a step closer. "You really treat me like a fool?" Wen churan hurriedly took a step backward "no, no, no! I didn''t treat you like a fool! " She treats him as mentally retarded! When the ink was in full swing, she stepped back. Until she could not retreat, she could only firmly grasp the man''s collar and dared not let go. "Wait! Sheng Shimo, if you get closer, I''ll fall into the swimming pool! " She looked back from time to time. Behind her was a piece of blue. Like an ocean. Sheng Shimo put his hands in his pockets and looked at her indifferently. "Scared? There were so many people just now. I didn''t see you afraid. " crap! She can''t swim! You can''t drown if you fall! The man sneered. "You''re not afraid to dance in front of so many men in the imperial capital. When you divorce your grandfather, you''re not afraid. You''re not afraid to have a private meeting with my eldest brother. Now you know you''re afraid?" Wen churan was surprised, "you..." How did he know about her in the imperial capital? The man pressed the tracker on her?! When he was in full bloom, his eyes sank and suddenly asked. "How do you feel about having an affair with my eldest brother?" Wen churan was worried, "Hey! Don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with your brother! Off... " She wanted to tell him that Guan Erya was the one who gave him the green hat. But on second thought, isn''t it too cheap to say Guan Erya now? Moreover, in her prime, Mo may not believe her. After all, she has no evidence. "Anyway, your brother and I are innocent, whatever you do..." Before he finished, Sheng Shimo suddenly began to pull her hands. "Hey, hey, hey! Sheng Shimo, what are you doing?! Calm down! I really will fall! " Wen churan panicked. Behind him was the swimming pool. She held on to his collar and barely supported him so that she wouldn''t fall. Now the man is pulling her finger! Once you let go, she''ll be unlucky! Not loose! Must not loose! Sheng Shimo smiled evil, took her wrist and yanked it hard. Chapter 34 And the man in front of him, even if he is like a drowned chicken, is not noble. He was expressionless and looked into her eyes without a ripple. Wen churan was holding a fire in his heart. Finally, it turned into sneers and questions. "Is it fun to hold other people''s lives in the prime of time? Is it fun to kill someone? " At that time, Mo calmly asked, "did I kill you? Are you dead? " "Almost!" Wen churan roared, "I almost drowned!" Oh... It''s really the same as the previous life. The man hasn''t changed at all. He still wants her to die. Is her life so worthless in his eyes?! If she had not lost her strength, she would have jumped up and strangled the ruthless man! Sheng Shimo was a little unhappy. "Wen churan, if I hadn''t breathed for you, you would have drowned!" "Oh, yo!" Wen churan smiled. "Should I thank you? Mr. Sheng! " Just after mocking, she suddenly realized a serious problem. Cross gas?! "Wait!" Wen churan stares at Sheng Shimo with surprised eyes. "You say... Get angry for me? You... What do you give me... " Point to your lips and say, "well, give me a thin eyebrow!" Wen churan''s head exploded completely. Lips... Lips "Your uncle''s!" Wen churan wiped his lips with the back of his hand and almost broke his skin. She quickly stood up and pointed to Sheng Shimo, "you''re not only going to drown me! You took advantage of me! How sick can you be! " "Want to know how sick I am?" Sheng Shimo suddenly took a step closer and said, "do you want to see it?" "Meet your uncle!" Wen churan gnashed his teeth. "Mr. Sheng, I advise you to sleep at night and close the door!" "Huh? Are you going to die? " "Bah! I offer it to you! " Wen churan sneered and threatened, "close the door. I''m afraid I''ll kill you in the middle of the night!" At that time, Mo didn''t think so. "I''ll wait." The man left this sentence and turned away. The hall was full of guests in order not to let others see their embarrassment. Wen churan is going to sneak up to the second floor. As soon as I slipped to the second floor, I heard a call from behind. "First dyeing?" Wen churan looked back and a slender woman in a long skirt came from a distance. The woman came up to her and saw that she was wet and obviously frightened. "Churan, what''s the matter with you?" The woman with gentle and generous temperament in front of her is Sheng Yujin''s wife. At the same time, she is also Wen churan''s second sister-in-law - Zhou Minyue. The five brothers of Sheng family were the first to get married. Wen churan regained his consciousness and smiled, "I accidentally fell into the swimming pool." "Ah?" Zhou Minyue was frightened and hurriedly pulled Wen churan into the bedroom. "Go and wash quickly. Be careful not to catch a cold." Zhou Minyue took her a suit of clothes and pushed her into the bathroom. Her second sister-in-law doesn''t have much contact with her. But it''s good for her. Although he was born in a rich family, he is not delicate or dry, gentle and virtuous. When Sheng Shi Mo changed his clothes, he opened the door and found Sheng Zhixun standing outside the door. Sheng Zhixun looked at his fourth brother? What happened just now? " He just squatted in a pit. It felt like he missed 100 million. "Nothing." Ink replied perfunctorily in full bloom. Sheng Zhixun skimmed his lips and did not ask. What my fourth brother doesn''t want to say is useless for others to ask. "Yes! Fourth brother, fourth sister-in-law and eldest brother... What are you going to do? " Sheng Shimo''s face was slightly heavy. After a moment of silence, he leaned against the door and hooked the corner of his mouth. "Since she wants to play this spy game, I''ll play well with her." Chapter 35 Wen churan looked into the mirror and wiped his lips with a towel. Until the lips are red and swollen. After rebirth, I didn''t get divorced. I was taken advantage of by Shengshi ink again and again! She was indignant at the thought of being kissed by the man! Out of the bathroom, Zhou Minyue has left. It was not until midnight that the noise on the first floor gradually dissipated. Too much happened at a birthday party. Wen churan is paralyzed and lying in bed ready to go to sleep. Suddenly the wind roared outside the window, and the white curtains swayed with the wind. Wen churan shivered. The window is open? She rolled out of bed and went to the French window. There are dark clouds in the sky, no moon or star, and it seems that a rainstorm is coming. Close the open window. Wen churan just turned around. There was another cold behind her, and the wind blew her hair disorderly. What''s going on? She looked around and found that the window was open. She just closed it! Shit! Wen churan stood in the dark bedroom, all the furniture forming dark shadows. What''s going on in this inexplicable atmosphere of terror? She didn''t dare to think any more. She just wanted to close the window quickly. Just rushed to the window, I suddenly saw a fuzzy face close to the window. She froze with fear. In the blink of an eye, the face disappeared again. As if it were just an illusion. But the neck was inexplicably cold, as if someone was lying in her ear blowing. She has lived in the old house for so long and has never seen a ghost! Wen churan summoned up his courage and turned his head. In the darkness, a woman in a long white dress was floating in mid air. She has long hair and a pair of dazzling red cloth shoes on her feet. Just hanging in the air, the figure shook. Surprisingly, women are different from female ghosts in horror films. She has picturesque features. Elegant and vulgar, aura is pressing. Look closely, there is a kind of classical beauty. Like a fairy falling from the sky. Wen churan was so frightened that she covered her heart tightly. "Oh, mom, sister! You scared the hell out of me! " A surprised look appeared in the woman''s smart eyes. After a moment of silence, she lifted her pink lips. "Are you not afraid of me?" A woman''s voice is ethereal, crisp, soft and sweet. Wen churan leaned against the window and was so calm that she was surprised. "Not afraid." "Why? Are you not afraid of ghosts? " The woman tilted her head and stared at Wen churan. It seems that we have to break the casserole and ask to the end. Wen churan skimmed his lips and didn''t care. "I''ve even experienced death. Will I still be afraid of ghosts? But... Are you really a ghost? " Wen churan questioned this very much. How can it be so different from the painting style in horror films! The woman looked at her carefully and said coldly, "I''m not a ghost, I''m... The one who helped you reborn." Wen churan was stunned and his pupils gradually enlarged. "You said... What?!" "In your previous life, you were killed. I saved you and helped you reborn." She was reborn because of this ghost like woman in front of her?! The amount of information is really a little large. But Wen churan soon accepted it. Rebirth has been experienced. What strange things can''t she accept? Wen churan straightened up and bowed solemnly to the woman. "Thank you, thank you for saving me!" The woman can''t seem to believe that she can be so calm from beginning to end. "Wait!" Wen churan suddenly became vigilant again. She immediately took a step back, stared at the woman and said tentatively, "you help me reborn, don''t you want me to work for you? Like... Avenge you? Or fulfill your unfinished wish or something... " Chapter 36 The woman asked, "why do you think so?" "That''s what the novels say! After he became a ghost, he had an unfulfilled wish, so he asked a human to help him finish it. " The woman didn''t say anything and suddenly turned off the topic, "turn on the light. It''s a little dark." "Light?" Wen churan was surprised. "Now ghosts are so advanced? Are you not afraid of light? " "I''m not a ghost!" The woman finally couldn''t bear it. "Not a ghost?" Wen churan asked curiously, "what are you?" A white skirt and long hair. It is clearly the standard configuration of female ghosts! "I am charm." "Charm? What''s the difference with ghosts? " Forgive her for being confused. The woman seemed too lazy to explain to her, "turn on the light." Warm the first dye and turn on the light. Turning around, I found that the woman had been sitting cross legged in mid air. It seems that she really doesn''t have anything to do with ghosts. If she''s normal. According to her appearance and temperament, she will definitely be sought after by thousands of people. Become a new generation of national goddess. There''s nothing else about Erya! The woman said expressionless, "first introduce myself. My name is Bai Youning." Wen churan shouted and asked again, "so, what are you looking for me for? First of all, I won''t help you kill! " If it''s Shasheng Shimo, she can consider it. Bai Youning had no choice but to explain, "I just didn''t mean to save you. It''s not as complicated as you think. But since I took time and effort to save you, I can''t let you waste your second life. " Wen churan was confused. She didn''t know what Bai Yuning meant by these words. "So... What do you want to express?" "In previous lives, you were killed by Sheng Shimo and Guan Erya, right?" Bai Youning asked. Speaking of his previous life, Wen churan gnashed his teeth and said "yes!" She will never forget it without being reminded. "If you don''t divorce Sheng Shimo, your life won''t change. You have to die again!" "I know! But I can''t help it! " Wen churan spread his hands, very helpless. From her rebirth until now, she has always wanted a divorce. But I can''t leave. Just tonight, she has faced a second death! Bai Youning suddenly got closer and looked serious. "So I''m here to help you! Help you divorce Sheng Shimo! " Wen churan blinked and hesitated for a few seconds. He suddenly suggested, "I think... It''s more reliable for you to kill Shengshi ink directly for me." Bai Youning frowned slightly, showing a dissatisfied look. "I''ll help you with all my heart. Don''t you want to?" "No, no, no!" Wen churan quickly waved "yes! I''d love to! Can you tell me what you can do? " "Not yet." Warm primary dyeing "..." "You''re talking about now. It''s all nonsense!" She thought Bai Youning had a way to divorce Sheng Shimo immediately! Bai Youning was embarrassed. "Well, the way is to come up with it. Before you get divorced, I will always hide around you and help you." Wen churan sat down by the bed and suddenly lost interest. "I don''t even know what you are. How can I trust you?" "I am charm." Bai Youning said behind her, "charm is born of obsession, and I... Am born of obsession..." The sound behind him became more and more ethereal until it dissipated completely. Wen churan turned to see that Bai Youning, who had been floating in the air, had disappeared. The open French windows have already been closed. Charm? Obsession? What the hell is that? Chapter 37 Early in the morning, Wen churan stood on the second floor yawning. The boy''s call came from the first floor. "Hey! Four sisters in law! " Looking down, Sheng Zhixun sat on the table on the first floor. He was looking up at Wen churan and grinning brightly. Sheng Shimo sat aside, his slender fingers holding the magazine and focused on reading. Seems to be quiet in his own world. Wen churan yawns and chokes back. Why didn''t Mo and Sheng Zhixun go back in their prime? "Sister in law, come down and have breakfast together." Sheng Zhixun warmly invited. Wen churan went to the table and coughed. Sheng Shimo then raised his head slightly, glanced at her, and turned to the magazine again. When eating breakfast, Wen churan always felt Sheng Zhixun staring at him. She looked up at him. He kept smiling at her. The child is not a fool! Sheng Zhixun is very different from his four brothers. He is like a bright boy in a girl''s cartoon. Smile with shallow dimples, even the tips of the eyes are full of spring. "Is there anything on my... Face?" Wen churan finally couldn''t bear it. Sheng Zhixun shook his head into a rattle. "No, I haven''t seen the fourth sister-in-law for a long time, hey..." Wen churan was stunned. What nonsense! Didn''t she meet Sheng Shimo on her wedding day?! In his prime, Mo glared at Sheng Zhixun. Sheng Zhixun took back his sight. After breakfast, I left. Sheng Zhixun was inexplicably excited. "The fourth sister-in-law has become so cool! It''s completely different from before! " "Have you noticed?" In the prime of time, Mo asked back. Sheng Zhixun didn''t respond, "ah? What? " In her prime, Mo looked slightly changed. "She has become... Different." Sheng Zhixun just went to the second floor, but found Wen churan leaning not far away. Before his fourth sister-in-law shouted, Wen churan suddenly waved to him. "Xiao Zhixun, come here for a minute. The fourth sister-in-law has something to do with you." Xiaozhixun? Sheng Zhixun shivered and moved slowly. "Sister-in-law, what can I do for you?" Without saying anything, Wen churan pulled him directly into the bedroom and slammed the door. Sheng Zhixun shrunk in the corner and looked frightened. "Four... Four sister-in-law... Don''t mess around, I''ll never do anything sorry to four brother!" Wen churan sat by the bed, crossed his legs and stared at the boy opposite. "Xiao Zhixun, don''t be afraid. I just want to ask you something." "Sisao... You... You ask..." Wen churan made an insidious inquiry: "yesterday... I saw Miss Guan and brother Sheng talking happily, so I want to ask, when did the relationship between Miss Guan and brother Sheng become so good?" She wanted to catch Guan Erya''s handle, so she naturally had to ask clearly. Sheng Zhixun was stunned. "Sister-in-law... Are you kidding? Sister Erya is brother''s girlfriend. Can they have a bad relationship? " "Ah?" Wen churan was stunned. Guan Erya is Sheng Yuanhan''s girlfriend. Pull it down! There was no such thing in my previous life, okay! "What... When did it happen?" "It''s been more than a year. Sheng family knows it." Sheng Zhixun asked, "don''t you know, sister-in-law?" If she knew, could she ask?! "Then... Do you know when the ink is in full bloom?" Sheng Zhixun nodded, "of course I know!" Wen churan''s head has become a pot of porridge. What''s going on? So... It''s not Sheng Shimo who wears a green hat. But Sheng Yuanhan? It''s all messed up, it''s all messed up! Everything has changed after rebirth! Wen churan took time to clean up, so he drove Sheng Zhixun out directly. She stood in the bedroom, looked around and whispered "Bai Youning? Bai Youning... Are you there? " Chapter 38 No response. "Bai Youning! Bai Youning! Where are you? Don''t you mean hiding by my side? " "It''s so noisy!" A woman''s complaint suddenly came from behind. Wen churan turned his head, and Bai Youning was wearing a long white skirt, floating in mid air. "In such a hurry, what''s the matter?" Wen churan rushed out directly and wanted to hold Bai Youning''s hand. But she passed through her hand and caught only air. "Oh... I forgot, you are an ethereal ghost." Bai Yuning took the trouble to remind her that "I am charm!" "Oh, you can be a ghost or a charm. I have a very urgent thing to ask you now!" "Well, you said." Bai Youning looks at Wen churan. Wen churan is very serious. "I ask you, why are many things different from the previous life after rebirth?" Bai Youning was stunned. "For example?" "Guan Erya had an affair with Sheng Shimo in the previous life, but now Guan Erya has become Sheng Yuanhan''s recognized girlfriend! Should you explain this? " Bai Youning thought for a while. "You know, since it''s rebirth, one look or one move of yours may change the situation." Wen churan was confused. "You mean... Maybe I changed the situation because of me?" Bai Youning nodded, serious. "You can pull it down!" Wen churan smiled contemptuously, "can you be more obvious?" "Don''t you believe me?" Bai Youning frowned. "What do you think?" Wen churan asked. "All right." Bai Yining was helpless to compromise. "Let''s change our thinking. Think about it, maybe Guan Erya and Sheng Yuanhan had a relationship in the previous life? It''s just that you didn''t find it. " "No way!" Wen churan rejected "if Guan Erya really has a relationship with Sheng Yuanhan, can I know? I''m not a fool! " "You are a fool." Bai Youning asked, "you were killed so miserably in your previous life. Do you think you are a fool?" "I..." Wen churan was blocked and speechless. Well, she admitted that she was stupid in her previous life! "So you mean that in previous lives, Guan Erya fell in love with Sheng Yuanhan on the one hand, and had an affair with Sheng Shimo on the other, but I didn''t find it?" Bai Youning nodded. "It''s so simple." Wen churan was frightened and covered his heart tightly. It''s a critical hit! She still can''t believe the truth! At this moment, she felt some pity for Sheng Yuanhan. The man whose green hat is almost up to the sky "Oh, yes!" Bai Youning suddenly said, "I racked my brains last night to help you think of a way." Wen churan''s eyes shine "way? The way to divorce?! " Bai Youning shook his head. "No, no, marriage should be inseparable. After all, Grandpa Mo is pressing on you in a prosperous time! But you can''t run without me! " Wen churan twitched at the corner of his mouth. "Are you... Serious?" "Yes." Bai Youning looked serious. "What can you do more casually?" Wen churan was angry. Run? I thought I was making a TV play! Let her be the runaway bride?! Bai Youning knew she didn''t want to and gave her two choices directly. "One, wait to die! 2¡¢ Run! What do you choose? " Wen churan didn''t even think about it. He just raised a scissor hand. "Two! I choose two! " As the saying goes, the best policy is to go. It''s all about saving your life! "But..." Wen churan hesitated again. "I still want revenge." Scum man and scum woman, she hasn''t finished enough! After her rebirth, she always wanted to do two things. Except for divorce, there is revenge. Chapter 39 "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. In your current situation, can you take revenge?" Bai Youning asked. Wen churan shook his head. "It''s very difficult..." When she stayed at Sheng''s house, she was almost struggling. If you are a little careless, you may fall victim to the struggle of powerful families. Besides Grandpa, who else can stand on her side? But even so, Grandpa, his surname is Sheng. The young grandma of the Sheng family was not easy to do, let alone revenge. Bai Youning persuasively said, "don''t worry about revenge. You must break away from Sheng family first. When you get stronger, isn''t revenge easy?" Makes sense Wen churan nodded thoughtfully. Just when Bai Youning thought she promised. She hesitated again. "But..." Bai Youning is finally impatient. "Are you finished?" Wen churan wronged Baba. "I don''t have money. How can I run? Are you... Rich? " Bai Youning was stunned. "Well, i... I''m a charm. Where can I get money?" "There''s no ghost money!" "I''m not a ghost! No! " Wen churan immediately vented his anger and said, "fart! I''m penniless. Do I want to starve to death? " "No, no, No." Bai Youning shook his head. "You can make money without money!" Earn? Wen churan suddenly blew his hair. "Are you a divine assistant or a pig teammate? Where can I earn it? " "Isn''t it easy to make money?" Bai Yuning dismisses "if human beings have jobs, they will have wages. Isn''t wages money?" Wen churan was speechless. Is the charm in front of you really reliable? Seeing that she was skeptical, Bai Youning simply spread her hand "OK, if you don''t believe me, just wait to die..." "No..." Just as Wen churan opened his mouth, there was a burst of smoke in front of him. Bai Youning disappeared without a trace. Shit! Run away with anger? So stingy? In the middle of the night, when tossing and turning, Wen churan suddenly felt that Bai Youning''s words were very reasonable. If she stays at Sheng''s house, she is dead. The next time, Sheng Shimo will throw her into the swimming pool. yes! She wants to find a job, make money and run away! Early in the morning, Wen churan hurriedly finished his breakfast and was ready to go out. Just one step out of the old house, the back collar was suddenly pulled. Wen churan was angry. Who? Looking back, I first saw the man''s shirt collar. Pure white collar with gold thread embroidered edge. Luxury and luxury. The exposed clavicle has clear lines. Raise your head and sharpen the man''s chin. Looking up again, there was a beautiful and exquisite face and a pair of indifferent eyes. "Where do you want to go?" When the ink is in full bloom, it gently opens the thin lips, and the sound is cold. Wen churan was surprised. "You... Why are you still in the old house?!" At that time, Mo looked at her carefully with his deep eyes. Then he asked, "dressed like this... What are you going to do?" She disguised herself in order to get a good job. It''s not too exaggerated, just wear rags. How could she get a job if she dressed like a rich man?! "But why are you here?" Wen churan asks again. I thought relying on the old house could avoid the prosperous ink. Who knows this man is haunted! At that time, Mo seemed too lazy to answer her questions. At this time, old man Sheng suddenly came down from the second floor. Wen churan tilted his head and waved to the old man, "good morning, Grandpa." Old man Sheng nodded, "get up so early?" When he found Sheng Shi Mo standing aside, he suddenly suggested, "where are you going, girl? Let Shi Mo give you a ride. " Sheng Shi Mo frowned. Before he could say anything, he heard Wen churan speak first. Chapter 40 "I don''t need him to send it!" In his prime, Mo looked indifferent, but his eyes flashed with surprise. He glanced at Wen Chu. According to this woman''s style. She probably didn''t need grandpa to speak, she had already got into his car. Today''s rejection is very straightforward. Master Sheng''s face sank and looked at Sheng Shimo. "Did you make xiaochuran angry again?" Sheng Shimo was silent for a moment and suddenly turned to look at Wen churan. "Maybe." The answer was more like saying to her. Wen churan was stunned. What the hell? What does the man''s answer mean? Before she could react, Sheng Shimo suddenly reached out and touched her cheek. He... What is he doing? Wen churan stared in horror. "Are you angry?" The man asked softly. One eye is as bright as a river of stars. Rippling a little smile. In such eyes, she seemed to become his most cherished person. When the ink is in full bloom, it is easy to indulge. Wen churan suddenly regained consciousness, quickly lowered his head, and his cheeks turned red. A man''s gentle voice came from his ear, "where are you going? I''ll take you. Right to make amends, okay? " Wen churan''s heart trembled. Is this man so kind? Before she could answer, she was dragged away by Sheng Shimo. Put her in the car and close the door. A man''s action. Wen churan turns his head and looks at Sheng Shimo sitting in the car. The moment he got on the bus, his face sank and his eyes cooled rapidly. The tenderness just now disappeared. Wen churan was stunned by the man''s face turning speed. He sat aside and glanced at her impatiently. Wen churan knew it later. I''m afraid he just pretended! This two faced man! that ''s ok! He wants to pretend to be a good man in front of Grandpa, so she will cooperate with him well! Wen churan simply leaned back and crossed his legs. Her appearance made Sheng Shimo frown unhappily. "Drive!" At the height of Wen churan''s reign, Mo shouted, "Grandpa is still watching at the door!" At that time, Mo stared at her slender legs and coldly ordered "take down your legs!" "I don''t!" "Then get down!" Wen churan smiled proudly. "You had to pull me on the bus. Now you have to drive me down. How can you explain to Grandpa?" When Sheng Shimo looked at her, his eyes were cold, like a sharp blade, as if to cut her thousands of times. He really underestimated the woman''s face. Wen churan continues to smile. When she was in full bloom, Mo pressed her anger at the bottom of her heart and suddenly bent over to press her on the seat. Looking at the face close at hand, Wen churan was scared stiff. The man''s unique breath wrapped her tightly. He can kiss her on the lips as long as he lowers his head a little. In his prime, Mo saw that the woman changed from a fox to a frightened little white rabbit. He pulled the corner of his mouth and suddenly stretched out his hand to surround her thin waist. "You... What are you doing?" Wen churan was scared and stuttered. The arms on the waist were long and powerful, and a trace of warmth came through the clothes. The man had a demon face. The whole body exudes a powerful aura. What''s more, it''s so close! Wen churan felt nervous and oppressed. He was about to lose his breath. When the ink was in full bloom, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a click came from below. Then, a man''s low magnetic voice sounded in his ear. "Fasten your seat belt." Wen churan looked down and saw that the seat belt had been fastened and firmly tied her upper body. When he looked up, Sheng Shimo had sat up straight. Hold the steering wheel tightly with both hands and stare at the front with dark eyes. Chapter 41 "I dare not go, I won''t go!" Wen churan listened to their conversation silently. Difficult customers abound every day. But how difficult is it to serve, so that they are afraid of this? Just surprised, but found that the group of salesmen gradually focused on her. Wen churan was stunned and stared back. "Why are you looking at me?!" One of the salesmen ordered to her, "you go!" Oh! Bullying her is a newcomer, so throw her the hot potato? She doesn''t care about them. "Sorry, I''m off duty!" "You want to get off work before the store manager gets off work? Don''t forget, you''re on probation today. Aren''t you afraid the store manager will fire you? " Threats? Ha ha Wen churan sneered. "So what? I sold more shoes this afternoon than you did in three days? Do you think the store manager will really quit me? " A word directly blocked the group of salespeople speechless. Now in the eyes of the store manager, Wen churan is Jingui''s cash cow! Just then, the store manager suddenly came. The group of salesmen retreated one after another. The store manager went straight to Wen churan. Before he could speak, he listened to Wen churan first. "Store manager, you don''t want me to receive you?" The store manager was a little embarrassed. "I know you have strong working ability. You are really a difficult owner outside. You have to come once a month. Every time you come, you stir up the world. I''m afraid you''re the only one who can try." Wen churan sighed silently. The store manager is so humble. Can she put on airs as a young employee? "Well, I''ll go." As soon as she promised, the group of salesmen next to her immediately smiled with schadenfreude. They all want to see her make a fool of herself. Wen churan also wants to see what is sacred. However, when she saw the man''s true face. His head exploded and he just wanted to turn around and run away. There is a very striking man and woman standing in the shop. Women wear luxury, throw the shoes in the store and swear, "what old shoes, don''t they have new goods?" The woman''s name is Wu Lin, who is Wen churan''s high school classmate and roommate. It''s also a sworn enemy for many years. In high school, Wu Lin had been arrogant and looked down on small families because of her family''s money. Wen churan is one of them. But the real accident happened in senior two. Wu Lin fell in love with the school grass in the school and enjoyed the envy of others. As a result, before long, the school grass inexplicably moved away from love. The object is warm primary dyeing. She was still confused and didn''t know the school grass at all. Wu Lin thought she was the third party who destroyed their feelings, so she made things difficult from then on. She didn''t want to get into trouble, so she gave way everywhere. Unexpectedly, she let Wu Lin advance an inch. Looking back now, it''s really a dark high school time! After many years, I thought I could meet again. One is a salesman and the other is a customer. But now, I can only harden my head. Wen churan took a pair of shoes and went directly to Wu Lin. "Hello, Miss Wu. I''m a new employee. I''ll serve you today." Wu Lin looked at her and suddenly showed a surprised look. "Wait! You... Are you wen churan?! " Well, I was recognized. After Wu Lin reacted, she immediately looked up and sneered, "Yo, isn''t this Wen churan? Long time no see! Life is good. I thought you could only stand by the roadside and beg! " Shinobi! Be patient! Wen churan clenched his fist and turned his anger into a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Miss Wu, what kind of shoes do you want to buy?" Chapter 42 Wu Lin looked around for a few times and looked disgusted. "I''m also an old customer. Why is the grade of this store worse than once? Go and get a pair I can see! " Wen churan threw a pair of high heels in front of her. "These shoes are very suitable for Miss Wu''s temperament." Wu Lin looked down and saw a pair of dark gray high heels lying on the ground. She was immediately angry. "Wen churan, what do you mean?! Such old-fashioned shoes deserve my temperament? Are you laughing at me for being old-fashioned? " "Old fashioned?" Wen churan pretended to be surprised. He picked up the shoes on the ground and swayed in front of Wu Lin twice. "This is the most popular retro style recently. The shoes in my hand have been sold out in our store." Wu Lin saw her pretending and couldn''t help laughing. "Wen churan, you fooled me like a fool! Just your poor, do you know what fashion is? " Wen churan was speechless, threw away his shoes and walked to the counter. Then he took a fashion magazine and returned to Wu Lin. "Miss Wu, please see clearly." She held up the magazine and pointed to the cover of the magazine. "Guan Erya is known as the national goddess. She is the fashion standard of the whole fashion circle. Will you still feel old-fashioned about the shoes she speaks for?" Wu Lin looked up and saw that the woman on the cover of the magazine was Guan Erya, the most popular star now. And on her feet make complaints about the dark grey high heels that she had just been tucking up. It''s like being slapped in the face. Wu Lin''s face turned blue and white. Wen churan quipped, "Miss Wu, you are so fashionable. Don''t you usually read fashion magazines?" Her voice was so loud that the salesmen laughed. When Wu Lin heard those laughter, she was angry and said, "I just don''t want to wear the same shoes with others!" She made trouble, Wen churan didn''t care, and changed a pair of shoes. "This pair is an extension of the pair just now, and it''s also a retro trend." Wu Lin looked at her shoes, but accidentally caught a glimpse of the ring Wen Chu was wearing on her hand. She immediately grabbed Wen churan''s wrist to see clearly. Wen churan quickly retracted his hand. Her big reaction made Wu Lin unhappy "yo! All wearing rings? " Wu Lin didn''t notice the value of the ring. That''s her wedding ring with Sheng Shimo, made by international designers. It is inlaid with a Wittelsbach blue diamond, which is a priceless treasure. Wu Lin saw that Wen churan ignored herself, and even more aggravated her sarcasm, "tut tut tut! Is it hard to hook up with a rich man again? After all these years, you really haven''t made any progress! " Then she checked the man around her. "Honey, you have to hide away. My classmate, I was careless in high school, robbed other people''s boyfriends and lied to men''s money. Don''t be cheated by her." The people in the shop changed immediately after hearing this. When Wen churan''s eyes were cold, he suddenly raised his feet and approached Wu Lin. Wu Lin was staring at her and trembled all over. She subconsciously regressed "what are you doing? Do you still want to hit me? " Wen churan walks up to Wu Lin and pinches her chin in her frightened eyes. Don''t you dirty your hands by beating her? This posture makes Wen churan feel full and crush Wu Lin every minute. Wen churan smiled contemptuously and said coldly, "first, I''ll say it again for the last time about that thing in high school. You can''t keep men yourself. Do you have to blame others? Second, I treat you... " He raised his eyes and looked at the man around Wu Lin, "Oh... I''m not interested in your little boyfriend at all. Third, I''m married! Do you understand? Miss Wu Lin! " Chapter 43 Wu Lin was so humiliated that she couldn''t hang on her face. Knowing that Wen churan is married, he is even more angry to gnash his teeth and "get married?! Who else wants a woman like you? Which man is blind? Is it a beggar? Yes, a woman like you only deserves to live with beggars! " Wen churan loosened her, raised her head proudly and looked contemptuous. "Oh... My man... You can''t stand it!" Wu Lin suddenly laughed, "hahaha, Wen churan, even if you boast in front of others, how dare you say such big things in front of me?" Big talk? If Wu Lin knew that she had married Sheng Shimo, she would be scared to kneel down. But Wen churan doesn''t want to name Sheng Shimo. She doesn''t want to rely on that man to deal with bitches. After Wu Lin finished laughing, she took out an invitation from her bag and threw it on the ground. "The monitor held a masked ball. Since you love to talk big, take your husband with you. Let''s see how your husband can''t stand up!" Wu Lin just wants to see Wen churan make a fool of herself. She dares to brag and see how she ends up! Wen churan looked down at the invitation on the ground and suddenly stepped on it. "Sorry, I don''t have time to go to your stupid ball!" She knew what Wu Lin meant, but she just wanted to expose her in front of everyone. "You!" Wu Lin was angry and threatened fiercely, "if you don''t go, believe it or not, I''ll let you lose this job? I am an old customer of this shop. As long as I say to the boss, I can quit you immediately! " Wen churan didn''t speak. Wu Lin continued, "do it yourself! If I don''t see you at the ball, you''ll be fired! " With that, she hooked her little boyfriend and walked away arrogantly in high heels. Wen churan was going to ignore Wu Lin. I turned around and thought I couldn''t. If you don''t have this job, how can you earn travel expenses? The most important thing is that I feel sorry for Bai Youning for losing this job. What if she stops helping herself in a fit of anger? After a fierce ideological struggle, Wen churan bent down and picked up the invitation. Masquerade? Oh... I don''t know who will make a fool of myself at that time! All the salesmen who had been watching suddenly poured in and asked questions. "Are you and Miss Wu high school classmates?" "Do you have a bad relationship with Miss Wu?" "What masquerade ball? Show us the invitation." "You got married so young?" Wen churan was too lazy to pay attention to them and went straight away with the invitation. Opening the invitation, the masked ball will be held in three days and will be attended in the form of wearing a mask. Since it was organized by the monitor, the invited students should basically be high school students. The question is... Who should she take? Heyday ink? Absolutely impossible. Don''t say he won''t promise, and she doesn''t want to take him. Helpless, she can only ask Bai Youning for help. Bai Youning directly scolded her, "where can I find a man for you!" "You can become a handsome and golden man. Come on!" "I''m not a God. How can I change? Why don''t you go and ask for Sheng Shi Mo! " "I won''t beg him if I die!" Seeing the date approaching, Wen churan certainly won''t go to Shengshi Mo for help. In the end, she focused on one person. As soon as Sheng Zhixun opened the bathroom door, he saw Wen churan standing in front of him. He was startled and covered his bare upper body. "Fourth sister-in-law? Yes... What''s up? " Chapter 44 Wen churan threw his bathrobe into his arms. "Put it on. I have something to talk to you about." Sheng Zhixun wrapped his bathrobe and walked out of the bathroom. He saw Wen churan sitting on the sofa waiting for him. Wen churan stared at him and hesitated for a while before asking, "are you... Free tomorrow?" "Tomorrow? I happen to be free. " "Please do one thing... Can you?" Sheng Zhixun was stunned. "What''s the matter?" He somehow had a bad feeling. Wen churan took out the invitation and handed it to him. He took it and opened it to see "masquerade ball? Fourth sister-in-law, this... " Sheng Zhixun raised his head suspiciously, but saw Wen churan suddenly close up, winked at him with big watery eyes, and intimately shouted "Xiao Zhixun..." He swallowed, "sister-in-law... If you have something to say..." He couldn''t bear the way she looked. After listening to Sheng Zhixun''s words, Wen churan instantly recovered his indifferent face, "good! Then I''ll be frank. You go with me! " "Me?" Sheng Zhixun didn''t understand and said, "sister-in-law, you should find brother-in-law!" "I''m not looking for him!" Wen churan snorted coldly, stood up and patted him on the shoulder. "Just do me a favor. Put on a mask and never let you show up." Sheng Zhixun was a little embarrassed. "It''s not that I don''t help my fourth sister-in-law, but that my fourth brother will be angry if he knows." "If you don''t say, I don''t say, can he know?" That''s what I said, but Seeing that Sheng Zhixun was still hesitating, Wen churan lowered his head and said pitifully, "Xiao Zhixun, I know I don''t have a good relationship with you, but at least you call me sister-in-law. This favor... Won''t you help?" Sheng Zhixun was confused. She raised her head again, nibbled her pink lips, and tears glistened in the corners of her eyes. A little daughter-in-law who has been bullied. Sheng Zhixun is completely messy. His fourth sister-in-law is a playwright! Basically, few men can stand the appearance of women. In short, he finally agreed. The next day, Wen churan took the mask to Sheng Zhixun and told him to wear it more handsome. At five o''clock in the afternoon, Sheng Zhixun was dressed and ready to go. Just out of the old house, I ran into the prosperous ink who had just returned. "Where are you going at this time?" Asked Sheng Shi mo. Sheng Zhixun smiled, "go... Meet a friend..." The fourth sister-in-law told me not to let the fourth brother know. Sheng Shimo''s eyes moved down and stared at the mask Sheng Zhixun held in his hand. "See your friends? You need to wear a mask to see your friends? " Sheng Zhixun suddenly panicked. The dance place is in the imperial capital. As night fell, Wen churan stood outside the imperial capital, dressed in a luxurious dress and holding a mask, waiting for Sheng Zhixun. A tall figure came in the distance. The man is dressed in a high-grade handmade custom suit, outlining his beautiful figure curve. Steady pace, full of aura. Wen churan rushed directly. The man wearing the mask she sent is undoubtedly Sheng Zhixun. "Good! Dressed so handsome! " Wen churan patted Sheng Zhixun on the shoulder and was very satisfied. He looked at him for a few times and suddenly found something wrong "no! How did you get so tall? Ah! I see. I must have worn it! Xiao Zhixun, the fourth sister-in-law really saw you right. Go! " Wen churan took Sheng Zhixun and went to the imperial capital. But he didn''t notice the frown of the man behind him. Standing at the door of the big box, Wen churan put on a mask and breathed deeply, "I''m inexplicably nervous. Xiaozhixun, do you know?" The man on one side ignored her and directly kicked open the door of the box. Chapter 45 The box was full of men and women wearing colored masks. Lights, wine and green, demons dancing. Because wearing a mask, no one knows anyone. The gate was suddenly kicked open. Slender men appear in public view. The suit stands upright and has an extraordinary appearance. The sharp pace when approaching brings a strong aura. Just like the returning king, proud and noble. Even if you can''t see your face clearly with a mask, it''s enough to attract everyone''s attention. The woman behind him was wearing a long skirt, slim, elegant and dignified. "Who is that?" People pointed to men and speculated. Wen churan breathed a sigh of relief. Although on weekdays, Sheng Zhixun is a silly white sweet image. But in the critical period, it is still very reliable. She sat in the corner with Sheng Zhixun in the eyes of everyone. "You just sit here and don''t move or talk, you know?" Sheng Zhixun ignored her. She repeated, "do you know?" "Yes." The man answered faintly, as if he was impatient. Wen churan raised his head and just bumped into the man''s deep eyes. The indifferent eyes... Suddenly reminded her of the ink in its prime. Illusion, it must be an illusion! Wen churan put aside his absurd idea and told again, "there must be many people who want you to take off your mask. Ignore them." She had already observed it carefully. In the whole box, almost all women are eyeing Sheng Zhixun. "Xiao Zhixun, your kindness will not be forgotten by the fourth sister-in-law!" Wen churan patted Sheng Zhixun on the shoulder with a grateful face. Looking at the flashing lights and shaking figures in front of her, she sighed again. "Fortunately, he didn''t ask Sheng Shimo. He certainly won''t agree." Don''t say no, maybe I want her to make a fool of herself! "How do you know he won''t promise?" Sheng Zhixun suddenly asked in a deep voice. Wen churan had a meal. Maybe it''s because of the relationship between the two brothers. She always felt that Sheng Zhixun''s voice was unexpectedly similar to that of Sheng Shimo. Maybe it''s because he''s wearing a mask that he looks more imaginative. Wen churan didn''t think much and explained with a sneer, "Oh... What''s my relationship with Sheng Shimo? Don''t you know? I used to be so stupid that I won''t be... " The man''s eyes on one side narrowed slightly, "what won''t happen?" Will no longer be dedicated only to him, will no longer only pay without asking for return. And he won''t be given another chance to hurt himself. "Forget it, you don''t have to know." Wen churan didn''t want to say it clearly, so he had to perfunctory. But she didn''t notice that the man''s look hidden under the mask was already gloomy. "By the way, I''ll go out." Wen churan suddenly stood up and told Chao shengzhixun, "wait for me here." "Where are you going?" Sheng Zhixun asked coldly. She didn''t answer him and hurried out of the box. "Wu Lin!" A call rang out in the corridor. Wearing a mask, Wu Lin looked back and saw a beautiful shadow standing behind her. Women also wear masks and long skirts with elegant temperament. Wu Lin asked suspiciously, "who are you?" The woman stepped on high heels and approached slowly. She put her directly against the corner of the wall and smiled coldly. "I only saw you three days ago. Miss Wu forgot so quickly?" Wu Lin was surprised, "Wen churan?" After being surprised, she immediately sneered, "Wen churan, I didn''t expect you to come!" "Why am I afraid to come?" Wen churan asked coldly. The eyes under the mask were like a sharp blade. Wu Lin was shocked by her stare and said angrily, "don''t pretend. Is your husband here? Why don''t you show me? " Chapter 46 Wen churan hooks the corner of his mouth, "I''m afraid to blind your titanium dog." Wu Lin was slightly angry. "I don''t think you dare! How dare you? " "Oh, wait and see who the last person is!" Wen churan patted Wu Lin on the cheek. Wu Lin shook off her hand, stamped her feet angrily, and turned to walk in the direction of the box. Wen churan followed leisurely. She had no choice but to sacrifice Sheng Zhixun. As soon as Wu Lin entered the box, she invited several friends to play cards together. Wen churan was pulled up by the trend. He sneered and asked, "by the way, where''s your husband? Call your husband. " Wen churan pointed at the corner. Wu Lin lifted her eyes and looked. Her face suddenly changed. There is a man leaning against the sofa in the corner. He is dressed in a high-grade hand-made suit, with a long body like jade and a leisurely posture. Green onion and white jade twist the goblet and shake it gently. Every move is noble and elegant. Even wearing a mask, Wu Lin was amazed by him. Is this Wen churan''s husband? She couldn''t believe her eyes. The next second, I saw Wen churan and waved to the man. "Come here." The man put the goblet and approached with steady steps. The pressing aura made Wu Lin suffocate for a moment. "They asked you to play cards together." Wen churan said. Turning around, the women had surrounded Sheng Zhixun with love in their eyes. Sheng Zhixun glanced at the women with disgust and said coldly, "come on." In fact, Wen churan didn''t mean to tell him. She doesn''t play cards very well. Sure enough, once on the table, he lost three games in a row. Wu Lin suddenly suggested, "it''s boring to win or lose. I have an idea. If you lose three games, you choose to complete a sincere or big adventure, how about it?" The others have no objection. Wen churan directly wants to lift the table. Isn''t she the one who lost three games?! Wu Lin looked at her with a smile. "Churan, truth is a big adventure. Choose one." If you choose the truth, Wu Lin will definitely set her up. Wen churan chose "big adventure" without hesitation Wu Lin sneered and suddenly pointed to Sheng Zhixun behind her. "The great adventure is to let your husband uncover the mask." Wen churan''s face changed. "Yes, let her husband uncover the mask!" A group of women hurried to agree. They have long wanted to see the true face of Sheng Zhixun. With this opportunity, how can they let go. "No way!" Wen churan refused, and his attitude was so firm that no one was allowed to object. Wu Lin sneered, "why? afraid to? What are you afraid of? Afraid your husband... Looks too ugly? " Then she raised her head and looked at the man. But he was frightened by the man''s cold eyes. She just doesn''t believe how great Wen''s first dyed husband can be. That suit, I can''t say it took months of salary to rent! "No, no!" Wen churan smiled contemptuously, "what can you do if you don''t expose it?" Wu Lin was angry. "You..." A man''s sneer came from behind. Compared with this woman, no one should win, right? Wen churan glanced back at him. He can still laugh at this time. "I''ll pick it." Sheng Zhixun suddenly said two words in a cold voice. Wen churan was surprised. Are you crazy? He! He didn''t seem to care much and raised his hand in the expectation of everyone. Just as he was about to touch the mask on his face, Wen churan grabbed his wrist. "As I said, no uncovering is no uncovering!" She scolded angrily and stared at Wu Lin, "for a big adventure, do you hear me?!" Chapter 47 Wu Lin said discontentedly, "do you want to change it?" Wen churan''s eyes were cold. "Wu Lin, leave a way back. Do you dare to promise you won''t lose?" Wu Lin''s heart clicked. Looking at Wen churan''s eyes, it seemed as if a knife was standing on his neck. She had an inexplicable fear. What''s going on Today''s Wen churan is quite different from the weak and deceptive Wen churan in high school. Especially the tone of her voice, too threatening. Wu Lin''s voice could not help shaking. "OK... Wen churan, you want to change it. Don''t regret it!" She turned to one side and shouted, "bring the wine!" Soon, someone brought more than a dozen glasses of spirits and put them in front of Wen churan. Wu Lin mixed the two spirits together, and the bright liquid collided, which was particularly dreamy. "Drink it all, and it''ll be over!" "Drink, drink!" The onlookers followed. Wen churan stared at the row of wine in front of him and had already cut Wu Lin to pieces. Originally, the two wines were strong, and she even mixed them. "Dare not drink? It''s your own big adventure! " Facing Wu Lin''s provocative eyes, Wen churan suddenly sneers. I just picked up my glass and was suddenly patted on the shoulder. Looking back, Sheng Zhixun was staring at her coldly. "I''d better take off my mask." He stared at the wine in her hand and opened his mouth lightly. "No way!" Wen churan refused, "you are the one I brought here. I must protect you!" Protect him? The man gave a slight meal. Wen churan has drunk the wine in his hand, threw the wine cup and picked up another one. At the fifth cup, the wine cup in his hand was suddenly taken away. Sheng Zhixun said coldly, "I''ll drink the remaining five cups for you." "No!" Wen churan snatched the glass back again and quietly leaned close to his ear. "Don''t worry, your fourth sister-in-law, I can drink well!" Good drink? How come he never knew this woman could drink. On the night of his 20th birthday, I don''t know who poured a cup and lay on his back crying and crying! Ten glasses of spirits into the belly, warm the first dye and keep the face unchanged. Looking at the empty wine glass on the table, a group of people suddenly looked silly. "Finished." Wen churan stared at Wu Lin and asked, "are you satisfied?" Wu Lin opened her mouth and couldn''t say a word. Wen churan looks back and is preparing to talk to Sheng Zhixun. But Sheng Zhixun suddenly turned out of the box. All the way into the bathroom, the man finally took off his mask. But the face reflected in the mirror is not Sheng Zhixun. Porcelain white skin, exquisite facial features and deep outline. Impressively... The evil face of Mo in his prime! Pour one cup and never get drunk. This woman has two sides to her drinking capacity? Sheng Shimo pulled the corners of his mouth and his smile was cold. Who knows why he came to this inexplicable masquerade party for Sheng Zhixun! When he put on his mask and returned to the box, the second round had begun. At that time, Mo stood behind Wen churan and looked at her at a loss. The woman''s game is really unspeakable. Seeing that he lost again, Wen churan began to worry. At this time, a slender arm stretched out from behind. The scallion jade hand took out a card from her hand and threw it directly on the table. Wen churan was stunned. The next second, the man behind him gently bent over and put her in his arms. She leaned back and put her back directly against his chest. "Sheng Zhi..." Before he finished, a man''s low voice came to his ears. "Don''t talk, if you still want to lose..." Wen churan sipped his lips. What''s the matter with Sheng Zhixun today? Chapter 48 Sheng Shimo hugged the petite woman from behind. With one hand on the edge of the table, she picked the cards in her hand with the other. Women''s hair swept his neck from time to time. It''s a little itchy. Help her, just to reduce trouble for yourself. Sheng Shimo casually threw a few cards and soon reversed the winning or losing situation. Wen churan was surprised. Sheng Zhixun''s game is so good? Finally, Wu Lin lost six games in a row. Here comes the chance for revenge! Wen churan looked at her. "You lost, truth, or... Big adventure?" Wu Lin angrily threw down the card in her hand "truth!" "OK." Wen churan smiled contemptuously and asked, "Wu Lin, have you ever been a junior? Have you ever robbed someone else''s boyfriend? Even forced his real girlfriend to jump from a building! " Wu Lin''s face turned white for a moment. She roared, "what do you mean!" "Just a question." Wen churan shrugged. "You just need to answer yes or no, excited, guilty?" Wu Lin has really done such a scandal. In high school, she robbed her schoolgirl boyfriend from other girls. Later, he forced the girl to jump from a building to commit suicide. Although the scandal was soon suppressed by her father''s money. But as her roommate, Wen churan knows it all. Wen churan will never show mercy to the truth she chose. Everyone is waiting for the answer. Wu Lin''s eyes were red with anger. "Be sincere, be sincere!" Wen churan added. Wu Lin knows that if she doesn''t admit it, Wen churan will expose herself on the spot. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she simply admitted, "I did it!" "God!" "True or false?" All around suddenly burst into a pot. None of them thought that Wu Lin would be such a person. The look in her eyes suddenly became subtle. Wu Lin couldn''t stay any longer. She quickly stood up and just wanted to leave the box quickly. Just moved his foot, but suddenly he was stopped by a man. "Wait!" Wen churan and everyone''s eyes gathered on Sheng Shimo. At the peak, Mo Leng stared at Wu Lin and said, "good intentions" reminded "you just lost six games. According to your rules, three games are a round. You still have a big adventure to complete." Wen churan suddenly laughed and his face twitched. Ha ha ha ha! How did Sheng Zhixun become so black today? Wu Lin''s face was as ugly as eating shit. Wen churan echoed "yes! The rules of the game are set by Miss Wu. You must set an example and finish it well. " At this time, no one will stand up to help Wu Lin, and they are all waiting to see the excitement. According to Wu Lin''s previous method, Wen churan ordered ten cups of mixed spirits and put them in front of her one by one. "Big adventure, please, Miss Wu." A tooth for a tooth. It can''t be fair. Wu Lin glared at Wen churan fiercely. She knew that Wen churan was taking revenge on herself. But in this case, you can only harden your scalp. The entrance of a cup immediately choked tears. How strong! She really doesn''t know how Wen churan drank it just now. After drinking the fifth cup, Wu Lin couldn''t hold on. Covering his mouth, he stumbled out of the box. Her little boyfriend saw it and went out with her. Wen churan cheered, turned around and raised his hand to Shengshi Mo to give him a successful high five. The man seemed to despise her and turned away. In the blink of an eye, ''Sheng Zhixun'' disappeared. Wen churan was really afraid that something would happen to him, so he had to leave the box to look for it. Chapter 49 Wen churan walks into the bathroom and takes off his mask. A delicate face was reflected in the mirror. The skin is porcelain white and the facial features are small. Thick eyelashes flickered down, a pair of smart eyes, as bright as obsidian. The pink lips are slightly upturned, showing an attractive luster. As delicious as honey fruit. With a little smile, it is colorful and thrilling. She just came to make up. Everyone knows that every move falls into someone''s eyes. In the mirror, a tall figure is approaching. Wen churan turns to see that the man has come behind her. She knows this man, Wu Lin''s little boyfriend. He doesn''t take care of Wu Lin. what''s he doing here? Wen churan was too lazy to take care of him. He glanced at him and was ready to bypass him and leave. As a result, he stretched out his long arm and stopped her. "What''s up?" Wen churan frowned slightly. Is it difficult that the man saw that she bullied Wu Lin and was ready to defend his girlfriend against injustice? "My name is Cheng Heng." The man suddenly opened his mouth to introduce himself. "So?" Wen churan was a little impatient. "I''m not interested in your name at all." "But I''m interested in you." Cheng Heng smiled and stared at her. Wen churan looks at him suspiciously. But he suddenly caught her and held her in his arms. Wen churan was surprised and scolded, "loosen!" Instead of loosening, he reached out and stroked her tender cheek. "You are beautiful." Cheng Heng praised without reservation, and his eyes lingered on her face. Beautiful, exquisite and pure. Last time in the shoe store, even though she dressed casually, she still couldn''t hide her beauty and temperament. He was not really amazed by her until he saw her take off her mask just now. Such a beautiful woman, which man won''t move? Wen churan saw through the man''s intention in an instant. "Mr. Cheng, if Wu Lin knew you praised other women so much, she would be angry." "What are you afraid of?" Cheng Heng disdained to say, "I''m just telling the truth. Why be afraid of her?" "So Mr. Cheng just came to praise me? OK£¡¡± Wen churan nodded and responded sincerely, "thank you." Cheng Heng suddenly asked, "I heard you love to rob other people''s boyfriends?" Go rob your boyfriend! You don''t have to think about it. Wu Lin is talking nonsense again!. Wen churan was too lazy to explain and could only laugh. "Oh... Wu Lin told you that I robbed her boyfriend? What if I rob? What if I don''t rob? Do you want to defend her against injustice? " Cheng Heng looked at her and his smile gradually deepened. "I''m not interested. I just think... You''re such a naughty woman. I''m very interested in you." Sure enough, this man is also a sex wolf. Wen churan felt sick. I can''t help feeling distressed again. Such a scum man, she should still be a treasure?! Seeing that Wen churan didn''t speak, Cheng Heng began to fiddle with her. Wen churan stopped his dog''s paw directly and warned coldly, "Mr. Cheng, if you don''t loosen it again, your hand may be useless!" Cheng Heng was not afraid, but laughed twice. "You woman''s temper is hot enough! Come on, don''t pretend. Follow me and you''ll never treat you badly! " "Really?" Wen churan pretended to be surprised and asked, "what if you choose between me and Wu Lin?" Cheng Heng was stunned when asked. Wen churan finally couldn''t help showing his disdainful eyes and mercilessly exposed him. "Mr. Cheng, I''ve seen a lot of men like you. I like Wu Lin''s money, so I don''t want to break up. It''s just that I''m not honest. I love cheating outside and raising other women with money to be a little white face. Don''t you think you''re disgusting?!" Chapter 50 Cheng Heng became angry and his face turned black. Holding Wen churan''s chin tightly, he scolded angrily, "what do you think you are, a bitch! Don''t fucking pretend! " Wen churan reached out and touched his wrist, pinched his pulse, sneered, "sorry! Bitches also want to pick men. You can''t get into my eyes! " Cheng Heng screamed in pain, and his face began to twist. But I can''t get rid of the control of Wen primary dyeing. At this time, a woman''s scream sounded not far away. Wen churan looked around and saw Wu Lin rushing fiercely from the other end of the corridor. She pulls Cheng Heng away, stares at Wen churan fiercely, raises her hand and slaps him. Wen churan directly intercepted her hand in the air, "what are you doing!" Wu Lin was full of resentment and looked like a shrew. "Wen churan, you shameless thing! How dare you seduce my boyfriend! " Wen churan couldn''t help laughing. It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house! One is keeping a woman outside, and the other is foolishly protecting her. What can she say? Really speechless enough! Wu Lin pulled back her hand and scolded more and more. "If you lack men, make chicken. How many men do you want!" "Have you scolded enough?" Wen churan''s face was expressionless and unusually calm. "You bastard, scold you for dirty my mouth!" Wu Lin made a disgusting appearance. Wen churan frowned wearily and directly covered her mouth. "Then shut up! There are two things I think you must find out! First, don''t fucking think everyone wants to rob your man. Only you can see such a scum man. Second, what''s the truth? You can ask your little boyfriend whether I seduced him or he couldn''t help but want to steal! " Wu Lin turned her head and glared at Cheng Heng angrily, as if she wanted to ask an answer. Cheng Heng immediately came forward, held her tightly in his arms, pointed to Wen churan and complained, "it''s her! She seduced me. I don''t want to talk to her at all. She has to pester me! Can I see a woman like her?! Xiao Lin, I only have you in my heart, you know! " what the fuck! Wen churan was confused. This man is not only lustful, but also very counseling! She really wants to give him a thumbs up! You''re good, all right! The key is Wu Lin''s still stupid letter. I immediately wanted to cut Wen churan thousands of cuts "ah! You bitch! A few days ago, I pretended that I didn''t like my boyfriend. Today I came to seduce him. You are as cheap as you were in high school! Yes? Your husband is too ugly? Or sexual incompetence can''t satisfy you?! " Wen churan couldn''t help laughing. I really want to record this passage to Sheng Shimo. It is estimated that he will send someone to copy the whole Wu family overnight. "You still have a face to laugh!" Wu Lin scolded, "women like you don''t deserve to lick shoes for my boyfriend! What about your husband? Call your husband out! Show him your ugly face! " Cheng Heng nodded in agreement. It''s just two wonderful flowers. Wen churan smiled contemptuously, "Wu Lin, take your little scum man back to play at home! My husband? Are you sure you want to see it? I''m afraid you''ll pee your pants after watching it! " "Ha ha ha!" Wu Lin and Cheng Heng immediately looked at each other and smiled. Then Wu Lin sneered, "Wen churan, your ability to boast is really getting stronger and stronger! Ha ha... If your husband is so powerful, will you come to seduce my boyfriend? " Cheng Heng echoed, "she just saw that I was more handsome than her husband and richer than her husband, so she wanted to seduce me!" Chapter 51 Wen churan rolled his eyes and said to Cheng Heng, "is your old play enough? Who gives you confidence that makes you feel handsome and rich? " Cheng Heng was speechless. Seeing that her little boyfriend was bullied, Wu Lin immediately stood up to fight against injustice. "Then call your husband out! Let''s see what your husband is! " Wen churan curled his lips and smiled with disdain. "I''m sorry, my man can make enough money a day to buy your whole Wu family! His beauty is the height that your little boyfriend can never reach! He is the most dazzling star, the king above, and the existence you can only crawl on the ground! Do you hear me clearly? " Even if Sheng Zhixun is pulled out, they will be scared to the death. Cheng Heng was unconvinced "joke! Is your husband the five princes of city B? " "Yes!" Wu Lin sneered, "who is it? Shanda Shao or Shengsan Shao? Or Sheng Sishao? Are you Sheng Er Shao''s little lover outside with his wife on his back? What a laugh! " Yes, the crown prince of city B refers to the five Sheng brothers, which is another name for them. Their presence in city B is really like the elegant crown prince. Wen churan looked at Cheng Heng wrongfully. "Cheng Heng, how can you say that about me? Just now you said you wanted to see the stars, the moon and the snow with me, and you wanted to get rid of this ugly woman for me! " Wu Lin instantly exploded and glared at Cheng Heng angrily, "what? Ugly woman?! " Cheng Heng panicked. "No! Honey, I didn''t say that! It''s her, she''s stirring up discord! " Wu Lin turns to stare at Wen churan again. But Wen churan spits out his tongue at her! You really should look in the mirror and see what you were ugly just now! " Wu Lin realized that she had been fooled and shouted, "ah! Wen churan! I''ll kill you! " She pushed Cheng Heng away and rushed to Wen churan. Wen churan is ready to avoid it. You''d better let Wu Lin fall to shit. Seeing the crazy woman getting closer and closer, she just moved. An arm suddenly stretched out from behind and directly grabbed Wu Lin''s neck. Wen churan stopped his steps and looked back. A man in a mask stood behind her, a tall man in a high-grade suit. There was a cold smell all over. "Sheng Zhixun?" She was surprised. When did the child come here? "You let go!" Cheng Heng rushed to Sheng Shimo. But he was scared back by his cold eyes, and his momentum was more than half weak in an instant. Sheng Shimo pinched Wu Lin like an ant. She could die in his hands at any time. "Get your dirty hands off!" Wu Lin couldn''t get away, so she had to scold, "you should take care of your wife now. Don''t let me seduce men everywhere!" Sheng Shimo was silent for a moment and asked, "with me, why did she seduce other men?" There was no emotion in his tone. One sentence stunned Wu Lin. Sheng Shimo once again said, "since I have such an excellent man, why seduce this... Garbage?" He glanced at Cheng Heng as if he were really looking at a pile of smelly garbage.. what? Garbage? Wu Lin and Cheng Heng changed their faces almost at the same time. "What are you, dare to scold me!" Cheng Heng is indignant. "Want to know what I am?" In his prime, Mo song opened Wu Lin, and a funny smile came up at the corners of his mouth. Then he raised his hand and pressed the mask on his face. As soon as the voice was cold, "let me show you." Wen churan stared at the man and began to be nervous for no reason. incorrect! This is not what Sheng Zhixun can say! He is not Sheng Zhixun! Chapter 52 The moment a man unveils his mask. Wen churan seemed to feel the sudden stop of his heart. Carefully carved facial features make up a perfect face. The eyes of the cold pool and the abyss seem to hide an unpredictable secret forever. Thin lips slightly pursed, showing their momentum. This is a man who exists like a demon. This man is... Prime time Mo! Wen churan''s head exploded with a bang. Fuck, fuck, fuck! It wasn''t Sheng Zhixun who came to the masquerade party. It wasn''t Sheng Zhixun who was pulled away by her. It wasn''t Sheng Zhixun who helped her play cards! All in bloom?! Isn''t this a dream? Even if his head has become a pot of porridge, Wen churan can only temporarily pretend to be calm. Wu Lin was silly when she saw Sheng Shimo''s face. She has been wondering what kind of face is hidden under the mask of such a noble man. I didn''t expect it to be a fascinating beauty. Is this really Wen churan''s husband? Surprised, she was secretly jealous again. Such a perfect man, why is Wen churan the bitch! Sheng Shimo glanced at Wen churan. Well... Her expression is so stiff that she seems to be straining hard. "Enough?" Aware of Wu Lin''s dull eyes, Sheng Shimo was a little impatient. Wu Lin immediately withdrew her eyes, and her self-esteem prompted her never to admit defeat. "I''ve seen many good-looking men. What''s your appearance? oh By the way, Wen churan also said that your one-day salary can afford my whole Wu family. It''s killing me! " "She''s wrong." An expressionless veto in prime time. Wen churan looks at him in amazement. What the hell? Is this man here to tear down the stage? Wu Lin immediately smiled at Wen churan and said, "your husband is much more honest than you!" Just after laughing, he saw that Mo Leng stared at Cheng Heng and opened his lips again. "Not only the Wu family, but also his family, I can buy it together!" Wu Lin and Cheng Heng''s faces froze. "You have the ability to try!" This man is more handsome than Cheng Heng. Wu Lin is angry enough. She must not let Cheng Heng be compared again! Cheng Heng grabbed her and suddenly began to show weakness. "Forget it, honey, let''s go!" "Go what go!" Wu Lin directly shook off his hand. "What is this man? What are you afraid of him doing!" Cheng Heng didn''t dare to look at Shi Mo''s face. He just urged "OK! Enough scolding! " "What do you mean!" Wu Lin glared at him angrily. "I tell you, I haven''t scolded enough!" Cheng Heng was in a hurry. "He is a prosperous ink! Sheng jiasishao! We can''t afford it! " Wu Lin was stunned. She couldn''t believe her ears. "What? I beg your pardon? Sheng... " She turned her head again, just caught the man''s cold eyes, and suddenly she was shocked. Such beauty and aura, probably only Sheng family will have. It''s not surprising that Wu Lin doesn''t know Sheng Shi mo. After all, apart from Sheng Yuanhan''s high profile, the other four rarely appear in the public eye. Cheng Heng held his mobile phone in front of Wu Lin and said, "look for yourself!" The mobile phone contains news reports about Sheng Shimo. The face in the picture, and the man standing in front of her perfectness! Wen churan takes Wu Lin''s and Cheng Heng''s reactions into his eyes. He hooks Sheng Shimo''s arm and tilts his head with a smile, "husband..." A woman''s smile is bright, sweet but not greasy. The eyes of Sheng Shimo are deeper and deeper. She is really good at "acting according to the circumstances". Wu Lin''s legs trembled with fear. How? How can Wen churan''s husband be the famous Sheng Sishao! Cheng Heng immediately changed his attitude and bowed to Sheng Shimo and Wen churan. "Damn it! Yes, I have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai! I hope Sheng Sishao doesn''t remember villains! Let me go! " Chapter 53 When he was in full bloom, Mo looked at Wen churan and asked slowly. "What do you think?" Wen churan smiled contemptuously at Wu Lin. Cheng Heng was in a hurry to get rid of the relationship. "I have nothing to do with this woman. It really doesn''t matter!" Wu Lin stared at Cheng Heng in amazement. "You..." She never thought that her boyfriend would betray herself! Cheng Heng left her and ran away without saying a word. Wu Lin turned her head and just collided with Wen churan''s line of sight. His teeth trembled with fear. "Yes... Sorry, I..." She trembled and fled in fear before she finished speaking. Wen churan yawned lazily. I knew it would end like this. Nothing new. At that time, Mo shook off Wen churan''s hand and opened a distance with her. The look of disgust, as if his arm was stained with something dirty. Wen churan was holding a thousand words in her heart Finally, it only turns into a question. "Why are you here?" His thin lips pursed slightly and he had no intention of answering. Turn around and move on. Wen churan was stunned and followed. "Hello! What about Sheng Zhixun? " The man didn''t speak, his back was straight and his feet were sharp. After catching up with the emperor all the way, Wen churan finally intercepted him. Run directly in front of him and bow 90 degrees to him, "thank you today!" The attitude is absolutely very sincere. No matter why he came to the ball. Go back and settle accounts with Sheng Zhixun! In full bloom, Mo moved around her and continued to move forward. What kind of airs does this man put on? Wen churan followed him and tried, "will you avenge me?" "For what?" The man finally opened his mouth. "Wu Lin!" She was badly bullied, and he didn''t see it. Sheng Shimo''s tone was slightly heavy. "Isn''t it over?" Frighten Wu Lin and Cheng Heng to the core? "No!" Wen churan said firmly, "it''s not enough!" In full bloom, Mo stopped and suddenly turned around. Wen churan was caught off guard and fell into his arms. A strong arm imprisoned her. A man''s cold laughter sounded in his ears. "Oh... You must repay me?" Wen churan raised his head and looked straight into the man''s eyes. "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend, if people offend me..." "Well?" The man''s tone was light and seemed to be looking forward to her answer. The little woman in her arms clenched her teeth and said, "I will give it back ten times!" The fundus of the eye is full of anger. This woman is getting more and more interesting But Sheng Shimo''s refusal was very direct. "I won''t help you." Coldly left this sentence, released her and turned forward. I don''t want to give up the first infection. "But... But she called you ugly!" The man who quickened his pace was indifferent. Wen Chu dyed his eyes and said, "yes! She... She also called you impotent. As a man, can you bear it? She''s not scolding you, she''s trampling on your self-esteem, you... " "Enough!" Sheng Shimo stopped again and interrupted her eloquence. Wen churan jumped directly in front of him and smiled. "I knew you couldn''t stand it, right?" When she was in full bloom, Mo stared at her, and there was a trace of displeasure between her eyebrows. "Why don''t you refute?" Ah? Wen churan didn''t understand. But I saw a man suddenly pressing on her step by step. She repeatedly retreated. "I... what do I refute?" "Don''t you know whether I am impotent or not? Why not refute? If you don''t refute, does that mean... You''re trampling on my self-esteem, too? Huh? " Sheng Shimo picked lightly from the corners of his eyes and threw all his questions at her. She was speechless for a moment. The fact is distorted by his indifference? Wen churan shook his head "no, no, no! You''re so brave. I''m afraid you''ll scare Wu Lin if you say it. " With that, she took a special look at his crotch. Chapter 54 His cheeks turned red involuntarily. "Listen!" Sheng Shimo stared at her coldly and lost his patience. "Since getting married, you have caused me a lot of trouble. I won''t help you clean up the mess. Don''t laugh like a fool. It''s no use flattering me!" Wen churan''s smile sank and he was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. She should have thought that this man was heartless and inhuman! Wen churan quickened his pace and found Sheng Shimo''s car in advance. Without saying a word, he rushed forward. The door just opened, but it was pressed by the man behind him. She leaned back against the car, raised her eyes and glanced at the flourishing ink, with a trace of helplessness. "You don''t have to be so stingy?" In the middle of the night, would you leave her in the street? The man stared at her, and his eyes became deeper and deeper. As if peeping into the deepest secret of her heart. After a while, he leaned slightly and locked her in his arms. Thin lips gently opened, "I have two questions." "Well, ask." Wen churan''s attitude is casual. As long as you don''t throw her down. Sheng Shimo looked serious. "First question, what do you mean by that paragraph you just said?" "What do you say?" The man thought for a moment and then said, "shining star, high King..." "Ah! Those words... " Before he finished, Wen churan interrupted him directly. "Hey! I''m good at boasting! " Elated, she reached out and patted him on the shoulder. But he saw the man''s eyes and glanced at her restless hand. The back of the hand seemed to be burned by fire. Wen churan shrinks his claws in fear. Sheng Shimo didn''t speak. Suddenly raised her hand and gently touched her red lips with slender fingers. The man''s fingertips are a little cold. Thin lips rolled up a smile and looked at her red lips repeatedly. Wen churan seems to have been hit by someone and can''t move for a moment. A man''s eyes are like a bottomless vortex, absorbing her soul. They are close at hand. As long as he bowed his head a little, he could easily kiss her. Silence for a moment, when the ink slowly opens its lips. "Smart mouth." The low and sexy voice lingered in my ears for a long time. But his smile was not very friendly. Deep eyes are like a layer of ice. Wen churan held his breath. I didn''t think of gasping until I was about to suffocate. "The... The second question?" She couldn''t wait to ask. Mom, hurry home after asking. It''s so oppressive to be alone with this man. Sheng Shimo took back his eyes and lowered his eyes slightly. "The second question is, why do you pour one cup at the 20th birthday party?" This question directly choked Wen churan. Why pour a cup? If she told him, she was pretending. Will he solve her on the spot? In order to protect his life, Wen churan decided not to tell the truth. "Maybe... The wine was too strong..." "Will it be stronger than the wine in the nightclub? Huh? " Men''s words are full of threats. It seems that if he can''t get a satisfactory answer today, he will never give up. "Maybe the drinking capacity was really bad at that time, not as bad as it is now..." Sheng Shimo didn''t speak and stared at her coldly from beginning to end. That contemptuous look at Wen churan''s guilty heart and lies. "All right." Wen churan immediately vented his anger. "I admit I was pretending to be drunk." Her 20th birthday was the year she could marry Sheng Shimo. She didn''t mean to, but she didn''t mean to. In order to cultivate feelings before marriage, she did some stupid things at that time. For example, pretend to be drunk just to be alone with him. Chapter 55 In the prime of time, Mo galloped all the way to the hospital. Fortunately, it''s just a scratch, not serious. After a simple dressing, Wen churan sat in the ward, crying with pain. He stared at Sheng Shi Mo with tears and complained, "it''s all your fault! Wouldn''t it be nice if you took me back earlier? Shall I hang the lottery? " At that time, Mo didn''t refute her for the first time. Because he knows she hurts. What''s more, she was hurt by him. Her forbearance along the way was enough to surprise him. I thought she was no different from a weak ordinary woman. Now it seems that this is not the case. "How did you notice?" After a moment of silence, Mo began to ask questions. He didn''t even notice that he was always sensitive. She could react in an instant. "About bullets?" "Yes." At that time, Mo put a bullet beside her. "It''s a silent pistol." Wen churan twists the bullet and repeatedly studies "this..." After some thinking, she pointed to her ear and said, "yes, I heard the sound of bullets cutting through the air. It''s very similar to the wind, but there''s no wind tonight." In her prime, Mo''s look changed slightly, and her deep eyes locked her tightly. Seems to be judging the truth of her words. Wen churan saw his suspicious look and added, "if it''s windy tonight, I may not notice it, and you... Bang! You will die directly. In short, I saved you. " When in full bloom, Mo quietly took back his eyes and slowly lowered his eyes. Wen churan stared at the contemplative man in front of her. He didn''t know what he was calculating. After a long time, he raised his eyes again and asked. "Why don''t you guess who will do it." Wen churan was stunned. Let her guess? His enemies are estimated to be able to circle the earth. She wants to guess that monkey years and horses will go! Wen churan blinked. "I think... It should be your big brother." Sheng Shimo''s face sank, and even his voice cooled instantly. "How can you have this idea?" "It''s very simple. You robbed his goods and made him suffer a dumb loss. Can he not retaliate? Of course, he can''t kill you openly. What happened tonight is just a warning to you. " Wen churan tilted his head and smiled, "Sheng Sishao, do you think my analysis is reasonable?" "Who told you I robbed his goods?!" The man frowned, approached in an instant, and asked in a cold voice. His eyes were full of danger. Wen churan was undaunted and held his hand. "On the wedding night, you and Sheng Zhixun stood outside the wedding room and talked about this. It''s hard to hear or not. I''m not deaf!" Very reasonable explanation. At that time, Mo''s tight expression was a little loose, which slowly converged the whole body''s anger. But he hasn''t really let down his vigilance. The woman knows a lot. Sheng Shimo intends to end this topic "It''s getting late. Let''s go." He glanced at his watch and turned and walked out of the ward. Wen churan suddenly stops him behind him. "Wait!" In his prime, Mo gave her a cold glance. I saw her red lips, and her smile suddenly became cunning. "In the prime of time, ink, let''s have a deal, shall we?" Deal? Sheng Shimo eyebrows a pick, seems to have a trace of interest. "What deal?" "Take me into Sheng!" Her eyes flashed a trace of cruelty, and her attitude was determined to "take me into the entertainment industry!" In his prime, Mo looked at the woman in front of him again. After a long time, he asked with great interest, "what can you do for me?" "What do you want me to do for you?" Wen churan asked back with a smile. Sheng Shimo''s face was slightly heavy, and an indisputable word was thrown out from the cold teeth. "Be my man, obey me and serve me." Chapter 56 Wen churan yawns in the car. One face was tired, but he still did not forget to make complaints about it. "How can you be a woman? Promise and refuse. What a messy test!" "How else can I be sure whether you are qualified?" Murong said "Isn''t it the best proof that I saved you today?" Wen churan is indignant and points to his arm. I knew I wouldn''t save him! The man glanced at her carelessly, "I can''t die without your help." Wen churan''s white eyes turned "ha ha!" She was used to the man''s arrogance. The car drove back to the old house. As soon as Wen churan got off the bus, Sheng Shimo grabbed his arm. He stared down at her injured place for a long time. After a long time, he said slowly, "you don''t have to let Grandpa know about this." Wen churan understood. Her subtext was to keep her quiet. "Needless to say, I know." Doesn''t she have that IQ? "And!" The man spoke again. Wen churan was impatient. "What else?" Sheng Shimo suddenly took out a bag of medicine from the car and put it into her hand with a tough attitude. "Take medicine on time." Leaving these four words, he immediately released her and went straight to the old house. Wen churan turned his head and looked at the man''s back. She had a momentary absence. The smell of darkness spread quietly at night. The tall man stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the flashing neon lights outside the window. Soon, another man''s voice sounded behind him. "Failed." Sheng Yuanhan''s face sank and turned to stare at his subordinates behind him. "Failed?" The subordinate hurriedly explained, "there was a woman around Sheng Sishao. The woman pushed Sheng Sishao away and hurt her arm." "Woman?" Sheng Yuanhan frowned suspiciously, "what woman?" "My subordinates don''t know. They don''t see the woman clearly." "All right!" Sheng Yuanhan took a deep breath and forbeared his anger. "It''s not effective. Go down and get the punishment yourself!" "Yes." Women? Arm injury? Sheng Yuanhan looked at the dark sky and his eyes were cold. When he was in full bloom, Mo threw his coat by the bed. The slender fingers pulled off the tie, as if to breathe a sigh of relief. Slightly lowered his head and stared at his hand for a long time. Subconsciously thought of Wen churan''s injured arm. The eyebrows immediately twisted into an incredible arc. After a while, he took out his cell phone from his pocket and dialed a phone. "Direct acquisition of Wujia industry." Sheng Shimo gave a cold command to his mobile phone. "Acquisition?" The assistant on the other end of the phone couldn''t help but be surprised. There is no acquisition in the recent itinerary? "Yes." In the prime of time, the ink answered faintly. "Need a meeting with the old man?" Asked the assistant. "No, I''ll talk to the old man." "OK, I can do it." "Wait!" Sheng Shimo was silent for a moment and ordered again to "buy Cheng''s industry together." "What? Deal? Wen churan! Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? " After learning about the transaction between Wen churan and Shengshi ink, Bai Yuning floated in the air and was mad. Wen churan sat by the bed taking medicine, and the tip of his tongue was slightly bitter. Her careless attitude made Bai Yuning more angry. "I told you to run away and save your life. It''s good for you to gather around Sheng Shimo! You''re not going to die. What is it? " "All right!" Wen churan put the water cup away and looked at Bai Youning firmly. "I think it''s very clear that it''s better to take the initiative than to worry and run around all day!" Chapter 57 Wen churan was sitting beside the bed. At that time, Mo untied the white gauze on her arm and applied the medicine again. When the potion stained the wound, there was a sharp pain. Wen churan gritted his teeth and said nothing. Sheng Shimo asked in a deep voice, "does it hurt?" Nonsense, can it not hurt? She was speechless with pain. But the man did not lift his head and ordered, "don''t make a sound if it hurts." Wen churan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. The pain also kept her quiet. This man is inhuman enough! After that, Sheng Shi Mo stood aside and wiped the scallion white jade hand with a wet paper towel. The movement is elegant and casual. Wen churan was satisfied with his dressing technique. Although reluctant, I still sincerely said "thank you..." It was really a surprise to her that he could come early in the morning to help her deal with her wound. But the man opposite looked indifferent and put his hands in his pockets. A little impatient explained to her, "there are only two reasons why I can help you. First, if you ask the servant to help you with your wound, the servant will tell Grandpa. Second, if you can''t handle the wound alone, Grandpa will find out. You don''t have to think so much. " Wen Chu was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. I wish I could take that back. She should have thought that the man would not be so kind! Everything he does is always for his own interests. Sheng Shimo threw the wet paper towel into the trash can and glanced up at her. Then he turned and left. There was no hesitation. Wen churan smiled at his back. He didn''t think about who she was injured to save. Next time, she will definitely push him to the muzzle of the gun! After washing, Wen churan is ready to go downstairs. But found a man standing still on the stairs. The man raised his head and a face somewhat similar to Sheng Shimo came into her eyes. Sheng Yuanhan? Wen churan was surprised. In previous lives, the five brothers of the Sheng family did not often come to the old house. How come they all run so hard after their rebirth? He quickly suppressed his surprise and incomprehension. Wen churan gave Sheng Yuanhan a fake smile. "Brother, come so early?" She pretended to be innocent and friendly, as if nothing had happened that night. Sheng Yuanhan stepped up the stairs, came to her step by step, and looked at her from a commanding position. Finally, she fixed her eyes on her arm. "Isn''t it hot to wear so much?" His seemingly casual inquiry is very much like the care of his relatives. In fact, it is full of doubt and temptation. Wen churan wore a long sleeved dress to hide his wound. Now Sheng Yuanhan asked. She didn''t change her face and took it easy. "Is it hot?" She shivered a few times. "Why do I feel a little cold? Maybe I caught a cold last night. " Said, also sneezed a few times. Act like a model. Sheng Yuanhan smiled faintly, "really? Then remember to wear more. " Then he reached out and suddenly pinched her arm. Wen churan''s back suddenly became stiff. It won''t do much if he holds it like this. But her arm was hurt. Even a slight touch will cause a sharp pain. At the moment, Sheng Yuanhan happened to hold her wound. That''s his purpose. She must not look different. Even a change in the eyes may become a flaw. "Thank you for your reminding." Wen churan still smiles brightly. Sheng Yuanhan has tiny pupils and sharp eyes, staring coldly at the woman''s smile, While increasing the strength in her hand, she looked for her flaws. Wen churan can clearly feel the tear of the wound, and bursts of severe pain spread to the whole body. Even if he gritted his teeth and insisted, his steps began to soften. Even the smile became more and more stiff. Chapter 58 Sheng Yuanhan watched Wen churan''s look and his smile deepened gradually. "Churan, you don''t look very well." Wen churan''s strong dress was calm, but his tone couldn''t help shaking. "Is that right? I''ve probably caught a cold and my head is a little dizzy. " "Cold?" Sheng Yuanhan nodded thoughtfully. The hand holding her arm began to tighten inch by inch until the joints turned white. The man was strong enough to pinch his fingers into her flesh. The wound hurt as if the whole heart were torn. Wen churan finally frowned. Her painful look was captured by Sheng Yuanhan. "Big brother!" Just when she was about to be unable to hold on, a man''s cold voice suddenly sounded in her ear. A hand appeared and grabbed Sheng Yuanhan''s wrist. Wen churan turned his head and saw that Sheng Shimo didn''t know when he had arrived quietly. He was staring at Sheng Yuanhan coldly, with a slight chill all over his body. Even wearing simple household clothes can''t hide his nobility and elegance. Sheng Yuanhan looked slightly changed and his smile was still gentle. "Good morning, fourth brother." Sheng Shimo''s smile was slightly cold. "Come to Grandpa? At this time, Grandpa should not be up yet. " "It doesn''t matter. I can wait any longer." Sheng Yuanhan answered slowly. It''s really a good play for brothers and sisters. In his prime, Mo lost his patience to deal with him again. He lowered his eyes slightly and stared at his hand holding Wen churan''s arm. Then, his face sank and he warned coldly, "brother, your hand should be loosened, too?" Sheng Yuanhan calmly explained, "I don''t think churan looks very well. She should be ill." Wen churan couldn''t help sneering. Sure enough, Sheng''s family are all playwrights. They can talk nonsense easily. Even if you know it''s a false brotherhood. Sheng Shimo will never expose it. This harmonious brotherhood should be performed from time to time. Only this time, he was out of control for a moment. With one hand, Sheng Yuanhan was torn apart and with the other hand, Wen churan was held in his arms. Sheng Shimo''s eyes were grim and said in a fierce voice, "I''ll take care of her when she''s sick, so I won''t bother you!" The tone was full of threats. Sheng Yuanhan was slightly surprised. It was the first time he had seen such an undisguised flourishing ink. Even Sheng Shi Mo was surprised. This was the first time he had broken his disguise and completely exposed his heart. Just because Wen first dyed this woman? After Sheng Yuanhan recovered, he immediately responded, "churan is your wife. Of course, you have to take care of her. I think it''s too much for me. I hope you don''t mind my fourth brother." With a smile on his lips, he went straight to the second floor Wen churan was dragged into the bedroom by Mo Qiang in his prime. After slamming the door. He looked gloomy, and the smell of darkness enveloped him. People dare not approach easily. Looking at Wen churan''s eyes, it''s like a sharp blade. Wen churan was surprised. She could not be more familiar with such a prosperous time. He was angry and was trying to restrain his anger. Wen churan felt puzzled. Angry with what? Angry with Sheng Yuanhan? Just when she was puzzled, Sheng Shimo suddenly took an arrow step forward and roughly pulled off her coat. When he recovered from the first dyeing, his coat had been scattered on the ground. "You... What are you doing?" Looking at his close face and cold eyes, her voice trembled slightly. The man kept staring at her wound. The new gauze just changed not long ago has been penetrated by blood now. A dazzling red. Chapter 59 The expression of ink changed slightly in the prime of time. Wen Chu has a quick and firm mouth. Hold his fingers and squint at him. But he found that the man looked indifferent and didn''t seem to feel pain. Wen churan doesn''t believe in evil and tries his best to eat milk. His teeth began to ache when he bit her, but he still didn''t respond. Instead, he looked away at her arm. Wen churan tilted his head and found that the man had quietly removed the gauze from her arm. The wound was pinched by Sheng Yuanhan, and the blood flowed down the skin. In the prime of time, the ink eyes were cold. Wen churan frowned discontentedly and opened his mouth just to scold him. But he took his fingers back and covered her mouth. "Don''t talk!" Sheng Shi Mo stared at her wound for a long time. Then, turn over and get out of bed and take out the first aid kit. Wen churan quickly got up and sat cross legged in the middle of the bed. Sheng Shi Mo sat by the bed, looked at her and ordered, "come here." She shook her head vigorously. "Doesn''t it hurt?" He asked displeased. "Pain..." Nonsense, it''s all like this. Can it not hurt? "Come here if it hurts!" In the prime of time, the ink shouted coldly. Seeing that she didn''t move, he directly extended his long arm and held her all over. Wen churan was startled. When she recovered, she found that she was sitting on a man''s legs. She wanted to go on, but Sheng Shimo hugged her waist tightly. "Don''t move!" He gave a cold warning, hugged her with one hand and coated her with medicine with the other. After bandaging, Sheng Shimo found that the woman was shrinking in his arms. Like a little white rabbit. But he knew that the little white rabbit was just her disguise. In her heart, there lived a cunning little fox. Sheng Shimo didn''t let go. He continued to hold her and asked, "why don''t my eldest brother know about your injury?" Wen churan was stunned. Then he casually replied, "your brother knows that a woman saved you, but he must not know who that woman is, so just now, he was holding my arm, just testing." "So?" Sheng Shimo raised his eyebrows and suddenly became a little interested in the woman''s idea. "So what?" Wen churan looked confused. In her prime, Mo knew she was pretending to be silly and smiled coldly. "You did it on purpose? Deliberately confuse him so that he can''t guess the situation. Once you can''t guess, you''ll be in a mess. The more chaotic you are, the easier it is to reveal flaws. " He peeped into her mind bit by bit. "Am I right?" Wen churan winked at the stars and pretended to be surprised "Wow! You guessed right! " "You''re a little smarter than I thought." In his prime, his ink eyes smiled and looked at the woman in his arms. It''s strange that her wanton manner is not annoying. He admitted that she had handled the incident perfectly. ¡°NONONO£¡¡± Wen churan shook his head. "There''s no need to praise. I just want to ask if he has passed the test this time." "Do you think my test is so simple?" Mo sneered when he was in full bloom. Seems to laugh at her innocence. Wen churan''s face sank and couldn''t help asking, "what do you want?" The man was silent for a moment and then slowly opened his lips. "Zhao Rui, the gold medal producer, aims to sign him into Sheng. It''s up to you." "Me?" Wen churan doesn''t understand, "I don''t know him!" Sheng Shimo ignored her and directly used the command language to say, "I''ll pass the contract to you and let him sign his name himself. Your task will be completed." "Why don''t you go yourself and ask me to go?" Wen churan glances at him suspiciously. It must not be that simple. Sure enough, Sheng Shimo asked solemnly, "if he is willing to sign this contract, will I ask you to go?" Chapter 60 Wen churan was so angry that he quickly jumped off his legs. "Are you mistaken! You can''t sign. Let me go? Don''t you embarrass me? " In his prime, Mo raised his eyes to look at her and recalled a ''friendly'' smile. "If it''s simple, how can it be called a test?" Wen churan said coldly, "if you can''t do it yourself, ask me to go! Sheng Shimo, do you really want to cooperate with me? Or are you sending me away? " The man stood up and put his hands in his pockets. Glancing at her proudly, "you are the one who proposed to cooperate. What qualifications do you have to be picky? I don''t care what you want to enter the entertainment industry for. For fun? I can make you feel unprecedented fun and want to be a big star admired by everyone? I can help you get to the top. Whether you want to continue or not, consider it for yourself. " Wen churan fell silent for a moment. In her present situation, she is allowed to advance and not retreat. Today''s entertainment industry, even if it struggles, can hardly make a head start. Sheng is a famous entertainment group at home and abroad. In the whole media and entertainment circle, it ranks first. It is even jokingly called a star making factory. The stars from Sheng have occupied most of the entertainment industry. Of course, this also shows how cruel Sheng''s internal competition will be. If you fall behind a little, you will be trampled on by new people and become a stepping stone for others. But if there is a prosperous time ink, it is equivalent to setting a gold owner in the entertainment industry! Wen churan touched his chin. After weighing the pros and cons, she hammered out an idea. No matter what he is, Zhao Rui or Zhang Rui can''t stop her revenge! "What do you think?" Seeing that she had been thinking for a long time, Mo asked carelessly at the height of her time. Wen churan snapped his fingers. "It''s settled. I''ll return the contract signed with his name to you!" A woman''s little face is full of firmness and confidence. In her prime, Mo patted her head and smiled contemptuously. "Self confidence is a good thing, but overconfidence can only be bad." With that, before she reacted, he turned and left. Wen churan stared angrily at the man''s back. Look down on her? She must surprise him this time! Night fell. Wen churan lies in bed, staring at his cell phone. Although Zhao Rui is a gold medal producer, there are not many reports about him on the Internet. Very few can be investigated. Bai Youning floated around her head. She couldn''t bear shouting, "your skirt is blocking my eyes!" Bai Youning asked coldly, "why do you want to help Sheng Shimo?" "I can''t help Sheng Shimo." "Don''t you admit it?" Bai Youning was a little unhappy and pointed to her injured arm, "Wen churan, your purpose is revenge! How can we really help Sheng Shimo deal with Sheng Yuanhan? " Wen churan suddenly realized "ah! You mean today? " She looked sideways at her arm and suddenly smiled. In the dark night, her smile seemed to send out a chill. "I concealed the cause of the injury. At that time, Mo guessed only one, the other... Ah..." Wen churan sneered and didn''t go on. Bai Youning''s fundus was gradually covered with a layer of fog. This woman, churan, thought she could control herself. Now it seems that she was completely wrong. "Zhao Rui, Zhao Rui..." Wen churan said the name silently. Know yourself and the enemy and win every battle. It seems that she must investigate it herself. Chapter 61 Early the next morning, Wen churan received the contract from Sheng Shimo. After the expiration of the contract between Zhao Rui and the original entertainment company, he is looking for the next one. Overnight, he became the hottest commodity. Sheng naturally cannot give up this opportunity. And this has just become the object of the five brothers of the Sheng family. On the other hand, the eldest Sheng Yuanhan and the third Sheng Ziyuan have taken action. Sheng Shimo is naturally unwilling to fall behind. If she can sign Zhao Rui this time, it will be the best proof of her strength. Sheng Shimo walks into the study and unexpectedly finds that Wen churan is also there. She sat cross legged opposite old man Sheng, holding a chess piece in her hand, with a dignified expression. The old man looked up and laughed, "you girl lost again!" She threw the chess piece in her hand and muttered, "Grandpa! You repent! " In the prime of time, Mo inadvertently frowned. He thought she was already busy. I didn''t expect to play chess with the old man here. Sheng Mo realized that Sheng Mo existed. "Coming?" Sheng Shimo did not speak and bowed slightly. Wen churan turned to look at him and winked at him. The man looked indifferent and regarded her as air. His indifference made Wen churan a little depressed. I wanted to inquire about Zhao Rui in front of him. Now, judging from his attitude, I guess it''s impossible. Just now, by playing chess, I couldn''t get a few words out of the master''s mouth. The men of the Sheng family are all like ghosts! "Girl, you go out first." Master Sheng suddenly said to Wen churan. There should be something to talk to Sheng Shimo alone. Wen churan has an abacus in his heart, but he pretends to be clever on the surface. She left the study obediently without asking or talking. He finally glanced at her when he brushed past Sheng Shimo. As soon as she left the study, she went straight to Sheng Zhixun''s bedroom. Knocked on the door at random. Sheng Zhixun opened the door. When I saw her, I looked like I saw a ghost. "Four... Four sister-in-law..." he couldn''t help stuttering. Wen churan didn''t speak, and suddenly smiled at him. Let Sheng Zhixun, who was already guilty, become more nervous. She stared at him and pressed him step by step. He recoiled in fear. Finally, Wen churan pressed him against the wall. "Xiao Zhixun, you are not very kind!" Sheng Zhixun''s heart trembled fiercely. Somehow, the fourth sister-in-law suddenly became strong after she married the fourth brother. It''s just different from the old girl. Seeing that he didn''t answer, Wen churan stood on tiptoe and suddenly put his head close. Cold voice asked, "say! Why didn''t you come to the masquerade party, but the prime time Mo? " Sheng Zhixun frightened the whole man and shrank into the corner. He knew that the fourth sister-in-law came to settle accounts with him! He hasn''t even slept well these nights! Wen churan raises his fist in front of him, and the bones click. "Xiao Zhixun, did you recruit him truthfully? Or shall I pry your mouth open in a little way? " Looking at Wen churan''s sinister smile, Sheng Zhixun swallowed his saliva nervously. "Fourth sister-in-law... I... I recruited it truthfully!" "Huh?" Wen churan tilted his head and stared at him coldly. As if he didn''t say it again, she could really solve him on the spot. "Sister-in-law, I''m ready to go. I''m all dressed. As a result, I couldn''t stand you up and leave you to the ball alone. In desperation, I begged my fourth brother. I begged for a long time and my fourth brother agreed... " He was sincere and serious. It doesn''t seem to be lying. Chapter 62 Wen churan got angry and said, "really? It seems that... I still need to thank you? " Sheng Zhixun smiled foolishly, "sister-in-law, thank you." What a silly white sweet boy! Wen churan suddenly began to rejoice that it was Sheng Shimo who accompanied her to the dance. If you take this silly boy, you may have to make some moths! "Forget it!" Wen churan waved his hand and stepped back. "I won''t care about it with you!" Sheng Zhixun leaned against the wall and breathed a sigh of relief. "But I need to ask you about someone!" Wen Chu touched him and ordered, "you are not allowed to hide a trace!" Sheng Zhixun was nervous again "... Who?" "Zhao Rui!" As night falls, the lights begin to shine. Wen churan squats outside the imperial capital. Calm on the surface, messy inside. Why emperor capital! Why this damn place again! During the day, I heard a lot about Zhao Rui in front of Sheng Zhixun. It is said that his greatest characteristic is lust. Therefore, it has become a regular guest of the imperial capital. Bai Youning floated around her and observed her serious expression. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you go in? " Wen churan took a deep breath and could only rush in. In the imperial capital, there was a flourishing life, singing and dancing. There is a sense of extravagance everywhere. Bai Yuning has never seen such a drunken scene and is very excited to shuttle between men and women. Wen churan persuaded her for a long time before she calmed down. She was asked to check the box number of Zhao Rui in the front desk computer. Bai Youning lost a number to her and got into the crowd again. Wen churan is too lazy to take care of her and goes directly to Zhao Rui''s box. Quietly push the door open, Wen churan looks through the crack in the door. There are many hostesses in the box, each wearing exposed clothes. On the sofa sat a man with a vague appearance. Tut! Zhao Rui is greedy enough! It seems that if you want to deal with him, you must start from DIDU. But what does this man look like? Just when Wen churan was curious, the man suddenly stood up. She immediately opened her eyes and looked. I saw a thin face exposed to the light. Wen churan was stunned first. This man This man Shit! Isn''t this man the lecheron whose head was twisted by her last time?! All the way out of the wasteland, DIDU ran away. Fear is no less than running into a ghost. Bai Youning followed her, but she looked sad and sighed. "How could there be such a coincidence in the world! Sheng Shimo wants to kill me! You must want to kill me! " "What''s the matter with you?" Bai Youning floated in front of her. Wen churan didn''t speak and crazily grabbed his hair. God is kidding her! That man is Zhao Rui! She tortured him like that last time. Now he suddenly appears and asks him to sign a contract! Is it possible? He should be more likely to kill her! no way! This is simply a ''death'' test! She can''t go on! "Get out!" In his prime, Mo sat by the bed and scolded coldly. Sheng Zhixun stood still in front of him. "Fourth brother! You''ve gone too far! Knowing that the fourth sister-in-law had offended Zhao Rui, she asked her to find Zhao Rui and sign a contract! " In his prime, Mo raised his eyes and stared at him coldly, "what? Defend her against injustice? " In front of his fourth brother, his momentum suddenly weakened by more than half. "I''m not defending my fourth sister-in-law. I just think... My fourth sister-in-law can''t complete this task. It''s a little unfair to her..." "Why is it unfair?" Sheng Shimo suddenly stood up with a cold expression. "I said earlier that this is the trouble she caused, and she can only solve it by herself!" Chapter 63 "But..." "All right!" Sheng Shimo interrupted him and looked down at his watch. "It''s my break time. Go out!" Sheng Zhixun''s discontented lips. If there is nothing special to deal with, rest on time at 10 p.m. This is the rule of my fourth brother. Sheng Zhixun was dejected. Just as I was about to leave, I heard the door slammed. Sheng Shimo frowned. Sheng Zhixun opened the door and a shadow flashed through his eyes. Looking back, I found a warm primary dye in the bedroom. She was standing in front of the ink face in full bloom. It is predicted that a world war will begin soon. Sheng Zhixun swallowed his saliva and chose to leave silently. He took the door with him. At that time, Mo looked at the woman faintly. Her hair was untidy, as if she had just come back from the dusty outside. "Anything, tomorrow." There was a trace of impatience in his tone. Wen churan ignored him and said directly, "I can''t finish this test. Change another one!" "If you haven''t tried, you don''t think you can finish it?" Ink asked in a cold voice when it was in full bloom. Wen churan was stunned, "I..." "Well?" The man stared at her with interest. Seems to be looking forward to her answer. What should she say? Said she sprained Zhao Rui''s head when she was a dancer in DIDU? If you tell the truth, It is estimated that the cooperation with Shengshi ink will fail! "Why not?" In the prime of time, Mo approached and glanced at her condescending. Under his deep eyes, she seemed unable to hide any secrets. Wen churan''s heart panicked inexplicably. "I... I think... This test is too difficult..." "Oh..." the man smiled contemptuously. "You don''t have this ability. Who gives you the courage to talk about cooperation with me?" "Can''t you really change it?" Wen churan softened his attitude. In his prime, Mo indifferently looked away and said, "don''t look at me with that pathetic look." Wen churan slowly hooked his arm and tiptoed his head to his eyes. "Everyone is a cooperative relationship. Why force each other? Take a step back, the sea and the sky! " Sheng Shimo turned his head and saw her smiling to please. He put his finger on her forehead and gave her a hard push. "If you can tell me the real reason, maybe I can consider it." Wen churan nibbles her lips and tears in her eyes The guilty flash on her face was quickly caught by Sheng Shimo. Now you know you''re guilty? "Give you a chance and say it." In his prime, Mo raised his chin and said carelessly. An imperceptible smile. Opportunity is not the key. The key is that she can''t say how many times she has been given! "Oh!" Wen churan stamped his feet and rushed into Sheng Shimo''s arms. The little woman stuck to him like an octopus and suddenly played a coquettish trick. "Just promise... Please... Just change one and let me do anything! Up the knife mountain, down the sea of fire! Die forever! " "Really?" The ink leaned over her ear and blew a breath. Wen churan couldn''t help shivering "really... Really..." As soon as he finished, the man suddenly put his arms around her waist and threw her into bed. Then she turned over and pressed up, and her slender fingers picked up her chin. The cold breath swept in. Her heart stopped suddenly and she couldn''t move all over. Can only keep blinking. It belongs to the unique taste of men, spreading a little between the wings of the nose. Sheng Shimo looked at her carefully from beginning to end. His eyes seemed to be watching the prey coming to his mouth. After a moment of silence, he raised the corners of his mouth and gently opened his thin lips. The low sexy voice shows the temptation of tantalizing heartstrings. "Can I sleep with you?" Chapter 64 In her prime, Mo lowered his eyes and stared at her bare jade feet. "I didn''t see it," he said quietly No?! Wen churan stares at the man suspiciously. She was thrown around by him in his bedroom last night. It''s strange that she didn''t leave her slippers with him! This man can really open his eyes and tell lies! "Don''t look at me like that." When she was in full bloom, Mo frowned impatiently, pushed her away and opened the door. Wen churan sneaked into the house before him. She walked around the bedroom. Finally, I saw a familiar figure in the garbage can in the corner. "My slippers!" A scream came from Sheng Shimo''s ear. Then, the woman in the bedroom jumped into the trash can and took out a slipper from it. Holding his miserable slippers, Wen churan suddenly fell into grief. The man''s indifferent expression made her angry. "You said you didn''t see it. What''s this?" She took her slippers in front of him and gritted her teeth. Sheng Shimo took a step back, and his disgust was very obvious. "This slipper hinders my normal rest, so I''ll throw it away." His answer was justifiable. Wen churan was very angry and smiled back. "My slippers hinder your rest, so it''s my slippers'' fault?" The man nodded and looked arrogant. "You can think so." Where''s Bai Youning? Where''s Bai Yuning? She wants Bai Youning to kill this shameless man! Every time she gets mad at him! Wen churan forced down his anger and held his slippers tightly. "I won''t care about the slippers for the time being. I thought it over all night and made a decision. Before I go to see Zhao Rui, you must take me to Sheng for a walk. " "Why?" The man asked coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, flashing a trace of essence. "Can''t I see it? Can''t you get to know the situation? " She raised her chest and her voice was full of discontent. Sheng Shimo looked at her. After taking back his eyes, he said directly, "three days later, there will be a routine trial for interns in Sheng." Wen churan made an OK gesture, "are you going to take me to the audition? No problem! " It seemed that she was afraid of men''s repentance. She ran away with her slippers. All day, Wen churan was depressed and listless. Even after dinner, he just took a few bites and rushed back to the bedroom. Sheng Zhixun looked at her leaving back and couldn''t help sighing. "The fourth sister-in-law is very sad today." The action of mixing vegetables with ink in the prime of time. After glancing at Sheng Zhixun, he asked casually, "what''s the matter with her?" He was still alive in his bedroom this morning. "The slippers often worn by the fourth sister-in-law somehow got a stain. The servants couldn''t wash it off. They had to take it to the dry cleaner''s, and they didn''t know if they could get rid of it." "Just a slipper." Sheng Shimo listened and smiled contemptuously. The stain on her slippers should have been in his trash can. Sheng Zhixun widened his eyes and looked at him in amazement. "Fourth brother, those slippers are the birthday gift you gave her on her twentieth birthday!" Sheng Shimo was stunned and looked a little confused. "I sent it?" "Yes! Fourth brother, you won''t... Don''t you remember? " Sheng Shimo didn''t know how to answer for a moment. After a moment of silence, he said quietly, "cough... I can''t remember clearly." "I''ll go!" For his fourth brother''s answer, Sheng Zhixun couldn''t help sighing, "the fourth sister-in-law has always regarded that pair of slippers as a treasure! I haven''t been willing to change a new pair for years. " Slippers In this way, he seems to have some impression. Chapter 65 The night of her twentieth birthday. It should be his most unforgettable night. Entrusted by his grandfather''s life, he stayed up all night to take care of her who pretended to be drunk and crazy. That pair of slippers was also a gift that Grandpa chose casually. Leave it behind. If it hadn''t been mentioned now, he would have forgotten. Sheng Zhixun suggested, "fourth brother, you see how much sister-in-law cherishes the gifts you gave, otherwise... You can buy a new pair for sister-in-law?" When he was in full bloom, Mo glanced at him and said coldly, "do you think I have enough time to buy slippers for others?" "OK..." Sheng Zhixun, who was ruthlessly rejected, said he was very helpless. It was also in his expectation that his fourth brother was so ruthless. Come out of the bathroom. It''s just ten o''clock. In his prime, moping lay down and slowly closed his eyes. When I opened it again, it was already half past ten. He sat up with a trace of impatience between his eyebrows. Subconsciously look at the garbage can in the corner. After hesitating for a few seconds, Sheng Shimo suddenly turned over and got out of bed. When he returned to his mind, he was standing outside Wen churan''s bedroom. Staring at the closed door in front of him, his eyes became deeper and deeper. I want to leave, but my feet are stuck on the floor and can''t move. It took a lot of effort to walk, but it didn''t go far, but it was a meal. He fell back to her door. In the prime of time, Mo was upset. If you keep tossing around like this, you don''t have to sleep tonight. With a slight frown, he raised his hand. Before I could knock, the door was suddenly opened. The petite figure rushed into sight. When the ink was in full bloom, his hand dropped rapidly in the air, and his look instantly returned to calm. Wen churan was obviously startled by the man outside the door. She stared at her eyes like a ghost in the golden age. After being stunned for a few seconds, he immediately became vigilant, "what are you doing here?" He won''t go back on taking her to Sheng, will he? Wen churan carefully observed the man''s expression. His face was agitated, and there seemed to be a trace of helplessness between his eyebrows. The eyes are indifferent as before, without any emotion. This man is always elusive. Sheng Shimo''s posture is condescending, and her eyes always fall on her feet intentionally or unintentionally. She is still wearing the slippers he gave her. There was a small stain in the pink room, which could not be removed successfully. Wen churan notices his eyes and shrinks his feet. He raised his head and stared at her expressionless. He asked as if he was sure of something. "You''ve been wearing the birthday present I gave you?" Wen churan was stunned and looked down at the slippers under his feet. This is indeed a present he gave her for her 20th birthday. It''s just a pair of perfunctory slippers. At the beginning, she couldn''t put it down as a baby. Looking back on the past, Wen churan couldn''t help sneering, "so what? Do you want to take this broken gift back? " Hearing the word "broken gift", Sheng Shimo''s face was slightly heavy. "Why have you been wearing it all the time?" "Aren''t slippers just for wear?" The woman''s calm made him a little unhappy. "Then why are you sad all day?" In her prime, Mo stared at the stain on her slippers and asked coldly. Wen churan looked at the stains on his slippers along the man''s line of sight. After understanding what he said, he immediately retorted, "I''m not sad all day! I tell you, I don''t change it, just because I feel comfortable with these slippers after wearing them for a long time! " With that, she also jumped in place for a few times. Sheng Shimo''s breath sank, and an inexplicable anger suddenly rose in his chest. damn! He shouldn''t have come to this woman! You shouldn''t ask these superfluous questions! Chapter 66 Sheng Shimo looked into the woman''s eyes and suddenly turned into a sharp blade. The smell of danger spread quietly. Wen churan trembled with his stare. "You..." "Shut up Before she finished, she was interrupted by a man''s angry voice. He dropped the two words, turned angrily and left quickly. Staring at the cold figure of the man. Wen churan frowned puzzled. He came to see her first, and he was inexplicably angry with her? He slammed the door and stood in the bedroom, suppressing his anger. I couldn''t sleep. I probably just wanted to ask her why. The answer he got made him more sleepless. My heart is depressed. Any attempt to undermine his calm mood is superfluous. His bottom line was violated by Wen Chu bit by bit. Even the habit of resting on time is disturbed. He hates trouble, even more troublesome women. The best way is to pull away from her. Closing the door, I just turned around and saw a white figure. Wen churan was startled. He leaned against the door panel and covered his chest tightly. "You... Can you stop being so haunted? One day I can be scared crazy by you!" "In the prime of time, Mo came to you?" Bai Youning asked directly. "Yes." "Why are you here?" Wen churan raised his feet. "My slippers were given by him before. He asked some questions inexplicably and got angry inexplicably. It''s like a psycho!" Bai Youning stared at her slippers and looked serious. "Haven''t you given up on him? Why wear the shoes he gave me! " "Get used to it." Wen churan answered casually, then bypassed Bai Youning, yawned and rushed to the bed "so sleepy..." Although she showed no concern, she still couldn''t dispel Bai Youning''s doubts. "Is it really just because of habit?" "Yes, yes, yes!" Wen churan was tired and impatient. "What are you trying to express?" Bai Youning was silent. After a while, she whispered, "habit... Is a terrible thing..." Habit Wen churan''s expression froze. She suddenly opened her eyes and stared at Bai Youning in the air. I couldn''t help wondering more and more. Something''s wrong! Wen churan thinks something is wrong! So he asked curiously, "why do you care so much about me and Sheng Shimo?" Bai Youning was stunned and couldn''t answer for a moment. For a long time, she explained, "didn''t I say that? Since I saved you, I don''t want to see you waste your second life. " Even if she answered very calmly, there was an imperceptible panic in the bottom of her eyes. "Really?" Wen churan touched his chin and stared at her warily. I didn''t seem to believe her very much. Bai Youning had no choice but to show a helpless look. "If you have such a mind, just keep it to deal with the prosperous ink." "Forget it, forget it!" Wen churan waved his hand indifferently, "no matter what your reason, don''t hurt me." Seeing her give up, Bai Youning breathed a sigh of relief. "I''ll go first. You have a good rest." With that, he couldn''t wait to disappear quickly. Wen churan doesn''t care, just pretends. She never believed that Bai Youning would save her for no reason, and even stayed to help her. As for what secrets were hidden in them, she had a chance to spy on them one by one. She must keep an eye on anyone. Early in the morning, as soon as Wen churan went downstairs, he saw Sheng Shimo sitting at the table for breakfast. His every move is noble and elegant. Even wiping the corners of your mouth can attract others to stop and watch. He casually threw the paper towel aside. When lifting her eyes, she happened to collide with her line of sight. Chapter 67 There was a slight fatigue between the man''s eyebrows. Wen churan hurriedly looked away and subconsciously rubbed his eyes. As soon as he moved to the table, he turned and left. In the past, he ignored her as air. Now, it''s more like avoiding her as garbage. Sheng Shimo walked out of the old house, but he stopped and looked back. The woman sat at the table in the old house. The bright sunshine softened her outline. Like the golden bread in her hand. One bite, soft and crisp. It''s like milk on the corner of her mouth. Pure white, tender and smooth, sweet but not greasy. He was restless all night. She danced and looked bright. Laugh more brightly than the sun. Ink looks a little cold when it is in full bloom. When she saw the slippers under her feet, she was slightly stunned. "Hi, sister-in-law!" Sheng Zhixun rushed down from the second floor, opened his chair and sat opposite Wen churan. Wen churan bit the bread and glanced up at him. After a moment of silence, he suddenly said, "Xiao Zhixun, do you think your fourth brother is reliable?" Sheng Zhixun didn''t expect her to ask, so he was stunned "shit... Shit..." Wen churan narrowed his eyes and observed his expression "so guilty?" "No, no, no!" Sheng Zhixun waved his hand and said firmly, "I don''t have a guilty heart." He patted his chest and promised that "the fourth brother is definitely a reliable man. Although his temperament is colder, I believe he still has feelings for the fourth sister-in-law, just like the last masked ball..." "All right, all right!" Wen churan impatiently interrupted him. "I''m not asking you if he''s reliable as a man." Sheng Zhixun pursed his lips and relaxed secretly. I almost forgot about the last dance. Wen churan asked again, "I''m asking you, is he reliable as a trading party?" Sheng Zhixun''s expression was stiff and he immediately stared at her cautiously. Instead, he pretended to be stupid "what... One side of the deal?" Wen churan smiled at him cunningly, "Xiao Zhixun, don''t pretend. I know you and Sheng Shimo are working together. He must have told you about me? " Being so ruthlessly exposed, Sheng Zhixun was surprised and could only laugh, "it''s really nothing to hide from the fourth sister-in-law..." Seeing Wen churan waiting for an answer, he continued, "the fourth brother is by no means a treacherous villain!" Not a treacherous villain? He doesn''t seem to have done less despicable things, has he? "Fourth sister-in-law, haven''t the stains on the slippers been removed?" Sheng Zhixun looked down at her slippers. "No!" Wen churan shook his feet and said in a slightly heavy tone, "it should not be lost..." Sheng Zhixun stared at his fourth sister-in-law and couldn''t help thinking. It was not until the afternoon that Mo was free. He lay in the quiet office, very sleepy, but he couldn''t sleep for a long time. On the way back to the old house, the driver looked at the flourishing ink in the back seat through the rearview mirror. He helped the Sheng family drive a car for a long time. It is rare that major general Sheng''s fatigue is so obvious. After hesitating for a moment, the driver carefully said, "four little, do you have insomnia? Would you like to try a sleeping pill? " When the ink was in full bloom, the eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. sleeping pill? His body can''t allow him to touch these drugs casually. Seeing that Sheng Sishao didn''t respond, the driver said again, "do you have anything on your mind? As soon as I have something on my mind, I can''t sleep. Once my mind is removed, I sleep better than anyone else! " On my mind Sheng Shimo''s eyes suddenly opened. He stared out of the window for a long time with a cold face. After a while, he suddenly opened his lips and ordered. "Turn around!" Chapter 68 I have a new pair of pink slippers in my hand. In his prime, Mo sat in his bedroom as if he had fallen into a silence. It was a long time before he stood up. Holding his slippers, he walked out of the bedroom. The driver''s words surprised him. The reason for insomnia is something on your mind. His worry lies in Wen Chu''s stained slippers. As long as this matter is solved, the mind can be completely removed. This woman can make trouble completely! Why a pair of simple slippers will become his worry. He was too lazy to delve further. However, before the ink reached the door of Wen churan, it had been preempted. He stepped down, stared at the sudden Sheng Zhixun not far away, and knocked on Wen churan''s door. Soon, the door was opened and a woman''s small head peeped out of the bedroom. "Xiaozhixun?" Wen churan seemed surprised. Sheng Zhixun looked stiff and said with a dry smile, "four sister-in-law..." "So late, what''s the matter?" He hesitated for a moment, like magic, and suddenly took out a pair of brand-new slippers from behind. He handed it directly to Wen churan and hung his head in embarrassment. "Fourth sister-in-law... This is for you. I see your slippers are dirty... Why don''t you wear this new pair?" "Give it to me?" Wen churan didn''t expect that Sheng Zhixun was still thinking about her slippers. I never thought that he would buy a new pair for himself. After taking over the slippers, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help holding up a grateful smile "thank you, xiaozhixun!" He is the only one in the Sheng family. He is the most human person. But Wen churan didn''t realize that a sharp line of sight was coming from a distance. The smell of danger spread slowly in the man''s eyes. When Sheng Zhixun took out his slippers, Sheng Shimo''s face was gloomy for a moment. He cast indifferent eyes and stared at Wen churan coldly. See her smile on her side as sweet as candy. And listening to her speak to Sheng Zhixun, even her tone showed a trace of joy. "The slippers are beautiful. I like them very much." In his prime, Mo turned his eyes and looked at the slippers in the woman''s hands. A pair of white rabbit slippers, fresh and lovely. Then he looked at the slippers in his hands, but they were monotonous pink. For a moment, my chest held a breath inexplicably. He frowned and his breathing increased. The slippers in his hand have been deformed by him. A couple of men and women in the distance are still laughing. After a while, Sheng Shimo suddenly turned and left with a sharp pace. Where you pass, the aura is pressing. He slammed the door and stared at the deformed slippers in his hand. After a few seconds of hesitation, he threw his slippers into the dustbin. Since someone sent it, there''s no need to bother him. But the chest is still blocked badly. Like a ball of cotton stuffed into the, I can''t get down or up. In particular, a woman''s smile appeared in his mind, which suddenly aroused his slight anger. He couldn''t tell what he was angry about. forget it! Such a mess is not worth his time to think about. After the tie was pulled off, it was thrown on the ground. In full bloom, Mo walked to the bathroom. When I came out of the bathroom, I looked again at the slippers lying in the trash can. Frown slightly. He shouldn''t buy something of the same nature as garbage for that woman! The next morning, Sheng Zhixun opened the door and happened to see Sheng Shimo coming out of his bedroom. He waved enthusiastically. "Good morning, fourth brother." Sheng Shimo just glanced at him and raised his feet and went straight over. Sheng Zhixun was used to his fourth brother''s indifference and didn''t find a clue. Chapter 69 In full bloom, Mo sat at the table and picked up the milk with one hand. Read the current news in the mobile phone with one hand. Even this inadvertent action shows its dignity. Sheng Zhixun on the opposite side shouted softly, "fourth brother..." Ink turned a deaf ear to his call in the prime of time. Sheng Zhixun, who couldn''t wait for a response, continued to shout. "Fourth brother... Fourth brother..." He shouted four or five times in a row, all like a stone sinking into the sea, which was directly ignored by the man opposite. Sheng Zhixun couldn''t help wondering. The fourth brother seems unwilling to pay attention to himself. When did he offend the fourth brother? Looking back carefully, it seems that nothing special has happened In his prime, Mo''s focused expression is quiet and charming. It seems to have completely shielded the outside world. The side face between the bowed heads was deep and picturesque. Until Sheng Zhixun shouted his fourth sister-in-law, his eyes flickered slightly. Remembering the slippers last night, Wen churan smiled at Sheng Zhixun, "Hi! Good morning. " She sat directly next to Sheng Zhixun, just opposite Sheng Shi''s ink face. Looking at Mo''s indifferent expression in his prime, Wen churan quietly spit out his tongue at him. This man really doesn''t forget to put on his face all the time. After slowly removing his eyes from the mobile phone screen, Sheng Shimo glanced at the woman''s feet outside the table. The woman wore a pair of pink slippers on her feet. There is an obvious stain between the pink. She didn''t wear the new slippers that Sheng Zhixun sent last night? Aware of this, the depression that had been blocking his chest all night suddenly dissipated. At that time, Mo''s gloomy expression finally eased. He picked up his napkin and wiped the corners of his mouth gracefully. Instead, he looked up at Sheng Zhixun and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" "Ah?" Sheng Zhixun was stunned and couldn''t keep up with his fourth brother for a moment. Seeing Sheng Zhixun''s face confused, the ink looked slightly heavy at the time of prosperity. "He has been calling me. What do you want to say?" Sheng Zhixun suddenly realized, "ah... It''s something." But he could only squeeze out an awkward smile. "I''ll tell fourth brother later." Fourth brother didn''t realize his call until now? This reflection arc is too long, isn''t it? In the prime of time, Mo didn''t speak again. Throw away your napkin, stand up and get ready to leave. Wen churan hurriedly called him "wait!" He paused and glanced at her haughtily. Wen churan ignored his impatient expression and asked expectantly, "can I follow you to Sheng tomorrow? Do I need to prepare anything? " Speaking of it, she hasn''t been to Sheng once. In previous lives, all she cared about was flourishing ink. So every day he pretended to be a clever full-time wife and stayed in the empty villa, waiting for him to return alone. She thought she could make him happy if she was obedient. But reality gave her a hard slap. Finally woke her up. "Nothing needs to be prepared." The cold voice of the ink in its heyday brought Wen churan back to reality. She couldn''t believe it and asked again. "Are you sure... I don''t need to prepare anything?" At least it was the first time he followed him to Sheng. When she was in full bloom, Mo looked at her from beginning to end, and a trace of disgust flashed through her eyes. "Well, that''s it now." Right now? She''s wearing pajamas and a chicken nest! Can this man be more perfunctory?! Wen churan opens her mouth and wants to talk, but Sheng Shimo doesn''t give her a chance. Turn, step, leave. There is no hesitation in the man''s action. Wen churan held back his anger and sneered. Good death does not die, Sheng Zhixun is still on the side ''good intention'' to remind "fourth sister-in-law, fourth brother is perfunctory you again." Wen churan turned his head and glared at him angrily. He was immediately frightened and trembled. Chapter 70 Sheng Shimo said there was no need to prepare. So Wen churan was really unprepared. On the way to Sheng, Sheng Zhixun enthusiastically popularized knowledge for her. "Sheng has a trial every other month, mainly for internal trainees." Wen churan was slightly surprised. "Once a month? Trials have become commonplace. As a trainee, don''t you have a lot of pressure? " For her surprise, Sheng Shimo dismisses it. "Do you think it''s really easy for Sheng to become the top entertainment group at home and abroad?" Wen churan smiled at him. "Thank you for your advice. I understand people''s words!" Sheng Zhixun was sandwiched between them and could only continue awkwardly. "If the eliminated leave, the promoted can continue to stay in Sheng. As long as they successfully pass the trials 12 times a year, they can make a successful debut. Sheng''s goal is to create the best idol artists through layer by layer selection. " Wen churan was filled with thoughts. About Sheng, about the entertainment industry, she is completely the first contact. There are too many things that she needs to understand one by one. As Bai Youning once said, it is absolutely difficult to embark on this road. "Did I start as a trainee when I entered Sheng? Also need to go through this year''s high-intensity selection? " Wen churan asked curiously. Sheng Zhixun turned to look at Sheng Shimo who was closing his eyes, and then glanced at Wen churan. I don''t know anything. About her arrangement, it is completely under the control of Sheng Shimo. For the time being, he couldn''t guess his fourth brother''s mind. Wen churan quietly reaches out to Sheng Shi Mo and quickly pokes his arm with a small finger. The man''s eyes suddenly opened, light and cold. She quickly retracted her claws in fear. In his prime, Mo glanced at her impatiently. Wen churan took the opportunity to ask, "do you have any plans and arrangements for me?" He frowned as if he didn''t understand what she said. "Planning? Arrangement? " Wen churan then explained, "I want to ask what identity I will enter Sheng. Do you have any plans for me? " At that time, Mo was silent for a few seconds and suddenly asked, "have you finished Zhao Rui''s business?" She shook her head. "No." When it comes to Zhao Rui, she has a headache. Sheng Shimo directly smiled contemptuously at her and asked coldly, "since I haven''t done it, why should I spend my time and energy to help you arrange your messy future?" Wen churan was speechless. She''s just trading with him. He is like a businessman, calculating everything accurately. If you don''t get any return, you won''t give a little. At first glance, there was nothing wrong with what he said. But Wen churan was still angry and wanted to strangle the man. Sheng Zhixun was afraid that his four brothers and four sisters in law would fight, so he quickly became a peacemaker. "Don''t worry, my fourth brother. My fourth sister-in-law is sure to handle Zhao Rui." "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. All the arrangements are in brother-in-law''s heart." Every time the four brothers and four sisters get together, it''s a bloody storm. If you''re not careful, it will affect him. The car stopped slowly outside Sheng. High end luxury commercial buildings are prohibitive. Layers of tall buildings seem to break through the sky. Before getting off, Sheng Shimo threw a hat to her. She repeatedly checked the hat in her hand. "Does Sheng have any abnormal rules that he must wear a hat when entering the door?" At that time, Mo LengSheng ordered "put on your hat and follow me ten steps away as a staff member!" Sheng Zhixun hurriedly stood up and explained, "sister-in-law, it''s not suitable to expose your identity for the time being, so you need to make some disguises." Chapter 71 Yes, after all, she and Sheng Shimo are in a hidden marriage. The outside world has no idea of the existence of the fourth young grandmother of the Sheng family. As soon as you enter the door, it is resplendent and magnificent. Hurried figures, chaotic footsteps and fast work rhythm. There was a cold suffocation. The appearance of ink and shengzhixun at the height of prosperity instantly stopped everyone. The bows of thousands of people are neat and uniform. Warm primary dyeing lowers the brim and follows behind. He was stunned by the shocking scene. In his heyday, Mo and Sheng Zhixun were probably used to seeing this scene. Their expression was indifferent, and their footsteps didn''t even stop. Warm primary dyeing followed. When the elevator was halfway up, it suddenly stopped. In his prime, Mo threw two words at her. "Get down!" Wen churan pressed the elevator door and asked, "wait! Where am I going? " He asked Sheng Zhixun coldly, "arrange her to work backstage..." "Wait!" Wen churan interrupted him directly. Several subordinates followed in the elevator were shocked. She is the first person who dares to interrupt Sheng Sishao! Wen churan not only dared to interrupt, but also dared to ask, "where are you going to arrange me?" As soon as her voice fell, there was a sound of cold breath in the quiet elevator. The subordinates are sure that Sheng Sishao''s anger will be the next to meet her. I''m probably used to Wen Chu''s anger. There was no fluctuation in the mood of Sheng Shimo, cold voice explained. "Entering the backstage work of the trial can let you know Sheng quickly, accurately and comprehensively." I thought I could watch a wonderful game with Sheng Shimo. Who knows, he became a staff member! But Sheng Shimo''s words are not unreasonable. Working in the background can really get a better understanding. At that time, Mo asked impatiently, "do you still need to consider?" "No!" Wen churan loosened his hand holding the elevator door, squinted and smiled, "I will understand Sheng quickly, accurately and comprehensively!" Sheng Shimo''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. I thought the woman would make a big noise because of this arrangement. Who knew she would promise. A small face full of fearlessness. It was inconvenient for Mo and Sheng Zhixun to come forward at the time of prosperity, so Sheng Zhixun''s assistant arranged her whereabouts. Sheng Zhixun''s assistant knew Wen churan''s identity and was very respectful along the way. "Fourth young grandma, the outside world has a different saying about Sheng." "Well, what do you say?" "A Sheng is a reduced version of the entertainment industry. It makes sense for the four young people to arrange you to enter the behind the scenes of the trial." Wen churan nodded thoughtfully and suddenly winked at him, "Shh! Don''t call me four little grandma! " The assistant immediately sipped his mouth. The backstage of the trial has become a pot of porridge. She was arranged as a handyman. No one noticed her presence. She just has to pretend and fish in troubled waters. Every staff member''s face was full of anxiety and haste. The chaotic footsteps shuttle back and forth, hoping to turn into three heads and six arms. Wen churan pushed a row of dresses and couldn''t walk in the overcrowded corridor. Finally, inexplicably squeezed into a dressing room. In the bright makeup mirror, a brighter face is reflected. Snow white skin and delicate facial features. Three or four makeup artists only surrounded Guan Erya and made her impeccable face more perfect. Guan Erya raised her red lips and inadvertently smiled. Chapter 72 "Erya." Agent Xiao Yue pushed the door in. She has a neat ear length short hair, and her whole body exudes a capable wind. Go behind Guan Erya and look at the perfect face in the mirror with satisfaction. Guan Erya smiled gently at the makeup artist around her. "It''s hard today." Several makeup artists immediately packed up and left with good sense. Seeing that there was no one else in the dressing room, Xiao Yue put her hand on Guan Erya''s shoulder. Then he raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "how about it? As one of today''s judges, have you decided who to eliminate? " Guan Erya looked at herself in the mirror and smiled, "do you need to ask more questions to eliminate all those that are good for you and can pose a threat?" Xiao Yue immediately looked up and laughed wildly. "It''s worthy of being the national goddess I hold in one hand. I won''t be disappointed at any time." Guan Erya threw away the gentle appearance disguised in her daily life, and a trace of cruelty flashed across her eyes. "The position of my national goddess can never be easily replaced by others!" "That''s right." Xiao Yue also warned, "recently, the paparazzi seem to have taken action. You''d better be careful with Shanda." "Well... I see." Seeing Guan Erya taking his time, Xiao Yue couldn''t help asking, "you''re not serious about Shanda, are you?" Guan Erya listened and immediately laughed, "seriously? The relationship between men and women is just a different kind of interest transaction. Why be serious? " Her smile was tinged with contempt and disdain. Xiao Yue immediately breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s not serious. After all, Shanda Shao is not the absolute successor of Sheng for the time being." Guan Erya stared at the mirror and smiled gracefully and coldly. But after seeing a row of neat dresses, a small head suddenly popped out. Her smile froze and she turned her head. After watching Chuya close her dress, she raised her hand in embarrassment What is this inexplicable guilty conscience? Xiao Yue was surprised and immediately scolded her, "who are you?! Who allowed you in? " Guan Erya was stunned. "Wen churan? You... Why are you here! " Xiao Yue looked at Guan Erya confused. "Do you know her?" Guan Erya quickly suppressed her shock and said to Xiao Yue, "sister Xiao, go out first." Xiao Yue stares warily at Wen churan and turns away. In the whole empty dressing room, only Guan Erya and Wen churan were left. Guan Erya walked straight to Wen churan with elegant steps. She looked at her proudly, and finally looked at the work card hanging around her neck. "Staff?" Guan Erya still can''t believe "how can you get into the backstage of the trial?!" "Yes." Wen churan winked at her and smiled. "Mo brought me here in the prime of time. He didn''t agree. I can only be coquettish, and he can''t... " what? Flirting with the prosperous ink? Guan Erya stared at Wen churan''s ostentatious little face and couldn''t help sneering. Wen churan sincerely apologized, "I''m sorry I accidentally entered your dressing room." In fact, I have already played my own small abacus in my heart. Her purpose is to understand Sheng and the entertainment industry. She doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with Guan Erya for the time being. The best way is to slip first! Wen churan waved to Guan Erya, "I''ll go first, bye..." "Wait!" Guan Erya grabbed her collar and asked, "what did you hear just now!" Ah! Do you mean the dirty conversations she had with her agent just now? Glancing at Guan Erya''s guilty heart, Wen churan couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 73 But she pretended to be innocent. "Oh... Just now? I seem to hear you say... Who''s going to be eliminated? yes! Eliminate the players who pose a threat to you! " Guan Erya''s face was gloomy for a moment. Wen churan pretended to be blind and continued, "you also said that your feelings for brother Sheng are only interests. Well... You found me when you heard this. Alas! What a pity... " "I''ll give you another chance. What did you hear?" Guan Erya fiercely questioned again. Threats? Wen churan is dismissive. What she is most afraid of is threat! "If you ask me how many times, there will be no change in what I hear!" Wen churan turned his head, looked at Guan Erya fearlessly, and raised a smile, The seemingly "simple" smile is actually full of provocation. Guan Erya''s eyes were red with anger. From the birthday party of Master Sheng, she vaguely noticed the difference of Wen churan. I thought it was my illusion. Now it seems that they are really different. The woman in front of her changed her cowardice and incompetence in the past. no way! The conversation with the agent just now must not be leaked! After some thought, Guan Erya suddenly smiled at Wen churan and softened her tough attitude. "Churan, you must know my relationship with Shanda Shao." First dyeing? Eh... This disgusting name! Wen Chu got goose bumps all over. "Well... What if you know?" "You married into the Sheng family, and I''m Shanda''s girlfriend. It''s reasonable that you still need to call me sister-in-law." Guan Erya pressed her shoulder and smiled so gently that it was frightening. Go to Temo''s sister-in-law! If the threat doesn''t work, get close again? Looking at Guan Erya''s hypocritical face, Wen churan impatiently shook off her hand. "Dare you say or admit it? You threaten to get close, but you''re just afraid I''ll say it! " "You..." As soon as Guan Erya opened her mouth, Wen churan interrupted with a sneer. "Miss Guan, the eight characters haven''t been written yet! Don''t be shy and paste back to Sheng''s house. I won''t admit that I have any sister-in-law! As for what you just said... Who knows, I''ll forget everything when I''m in a good mood. If I''m in a bad mood one day, I''ll take it out and talk to others... " Guan Erya''s smile was stiff and she was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. The fierce eyes seemed to cut Wen churan. Even so, Wen churan caught the panic in her eyes. Scared? Her fear at the moment is not one thousandth of her previous life! "All right!" Wen churan stretched out and said, "I won''t disturb the conversation between Miss Guan and her agent. Bye!" Said, ready to leave. Guan Erya grabbed her collar and angrily scolded behind her, "Wen churan, do you think I will easily let you leave?!" Wen churan completely lost his patience and turned to stare at her coldly. "I think I have said very clearly. If Miss Guan is not mentally retarded, she should be able to understand, so... Let go!" Guan Erya couldn''t help laughing. "Do you think anyone will believe what I just said? The moment you open your mouth, I will immediately sue you for slander. Just wait to receive a lawyer''s letter! " Wen churan disdained to spit out his tongue at her. "Slightly, if no one believes it, what are you afraid of? Why are you threatening me? " "You..." Guan Erya was speechless. I couldn''t help looking at Qiwen''s primary dyeing again with strange eyes. Why didn''t you find out before? She''s so articulate! Chapter 74 Wen churan shook Erya''s hand and hurried out. Guan Erya took her arm again. "Warm primary dyeing!" Is it over or not! Wen churan took a deep breath and couldn''t bear it. With a wave of his long arm, he swept away Guan Erya behind him. Guan Erya stepped on high heels. After a few steps, she didn''t stand firm and fell back straight. Suddenly there was a scream behind him Wen churan turned around and saw Guan Erya fall to the ground and cover her arm that hit the dressing table with her hand. Flowing down the white skin. Just wanted to come forward, Xiao Yue suddenly rushed in from the door and helped Guan Erya up. She pressed Guan Erya''s wound and immediately asked Wen churan angrily, "who sent you?!" Wen churan took the work card to her. "See clearly, I''m just a staff member, not sent by anyone." Xiao Yue stared at her work card suspiciously and scolded, "casually get a work card. Who do you want to get? If you deliberately hurt a female star, you''ll wait for prison! " "I hurt her?" Wen churan couldn''t believe his ears. She stared at Guan Erya, sneered and asked, "the person who threatened to attack me should be our national goddess, right?" Xiao Yue was stunned. She looked at Guan Erya in surprise and asked in a low voice, "what did you talk to her?" Guan Erya''s face turned white with pain and frowned irritably. "Sister Xiao, don''t ask!" "In a word, it won''t just forget it!" Xiao Yue stares at Wen churan fiercely and takes out her mobile phone from her arms. She was worried that Wen churan would reveal her conversation with Guan Erya. I can just take this opportunity to teach this unknown woman a lesson. Xiao Yuegang pressed 110 three numbers, and the mobile phone was suddenly taken away. Looking up, Wen churan held up her cell phone and said with a smile, "it''s just an accident. There''s no need to call the police?" "Give me back my cell phone!" Xiao Yue roared, "I''ve seen too many abnormal fans pestering Erya like you. I have to send you to the police station to know convergence!" "Abnormal fans?" Wen churan shook his head and pointed to Guan Erya behind her. "She fell because she couldn''t control the high-heeled shoes under her feet. It has something to do with me!" Xiao Yue quickly calmed down. "There are only you and Erya in the whole dressing room. Erya will attend the trial as a judge today. Do you think she will deliberately hurt her arm? If it''s not Erya... Who else will there be besides you? " Wen churan has to admire the industry of brokers Strong logic thinking, emergency response ability and eloquent ability are indispensable. Can turn the situation around in an instant. Just like Xiao Yue at the moment, with only one rhetorical question, she directly turned the spearhead to her. "All right!" Wen churan is too lazy to talk nonsense to her again. "Let''s get this straight. What do you want to do?" She had understood it for a long time. There was something in Xiao Yue''s words. Xiao Yue''s eyes couldn''t help but flash a trace of surprise. She didn''t expect Wen churan to be so calm and to the point. She was stunned to ask. After a moment of silence, Xiao Yuecai suddenly said with a smile, "well, let''s take a step back. No one will embarrass anyone. As long as you can guarantee that you won''t say what you just heard, I can let you go. " Guan Erya behind Xiao Yue immediately raised a proud smile. Wen churan heard this and suddenly realized it. After going around for so long, it turns out that this is her real purpose! "Transaction?" Wen churan asked, pretending to be confused. Xiao Yue thought she was excited, so she frankly admitted that "yes, it''s a transaction. No one will suffer." Chapter 75 Wen churan couldn''t help laughing up, clapping and praising Xiao Yue "awesome! Great! Worthy of being the agent of the national goddess, I really want to praise your intelligence! " Xiao Yue and Guan Erya behind her are proud. But Wen churan suddenly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and held it in front of them. "But I''m sorry, I accidentally pressed the recording before!" She tilted her head and sneered, "so... From your conversation to threats, and the transaction just now, it''s all recorded!" what?! sound recording?! Xiao Yue and Guan Erya turned pale and stared at Wen churan''s mobile phone in shock No one expected that she would do it all of a sudden. Xiao Yue responded in time and rushed forward to grab the mobile phone. Wen churan quickly avoided and made a stop gesture "wait! Just now we talked about the transaction. How can we say that it will turn over? " Xiao Yue glared at her angrily and threatened to "hand over your mobile phone, otherwise you won''t want to go out of this door today!" For a moment, Wen churan couldn''t help laughing, as if laughing at Xiao Yue. "Did you get it wrong? If you really dare to do something to me, I will make the recording public immediately. Guess... How many seconds will the human design of the national goddess collapse? " Guan Erya finally couldn''t bear it and shouted, "Wen churan! What the hell do you want to do! " She never thought that she would be threatened by Wen churan! "I don''t want to do anything." Wen churan said quietly, "as long as you don''t make trouble, no one will know about this recording." Xiao Yue and Guan Erya looked at each other, and they fell into silence at the same time. Wen churan waved his mobile phone to them and said "bye, I hope I''ll see you later!" Then he turned and walked out. Guan Erya immediately whispered, "you can''t let her out!" Wen churan is like a time bomb with a recording. Xiao Yue nodded and immediately caught up with her. Wen churan ran and opened the door fiercely, but he bumped into the man''s hard chest. The man put his arm around her waist. Xiao Yue stopped in time and stared at the man outside the door. "Sheng... Sheng Sishao?!" As soon as Guan Erya changed her look, she immediately stepped forward. When I saw the man standing outside the door, I was silly. Heyday ink? After hearing Xiao Yue''s exclamation behind him, Wen churan raised his head stiff. What came into view was a well carved face. After being stunned for a few seconds, she went backwards and pulled away from him in an instant. Agreed, pretend not to know. In her prime, Mo really didn''t look at her. Express the word strange incisively and vividly. The presence of men is enough to frighten the whole audience. Indifferent eyes look around in the dressing room for a week, instantly giving people a suffocating depression. Xiao Yue came forward and bowed. At that time, Mo asked her coldly, "what happened?" Xiao Yue glanced at Wen churan''s mobile phone in her arms. Considering the recording problem, she could only shake her head "nothing... Nothing happened..." Guan Erya suddenly stood up and pointed to Wen churan. "This unknown woman has deliberately hurt me. I want to send her to the police station!" Seeing Guan Erya look confident and confident, Wen churan couldn''t help wondering. Then he looked up at Sheng Shi mo. I saw the dark face staring at Guan Erya''s injured arm without expression at the time of prosperity. The eyes were still cold and could not see through any emotion. Xiao Yue, who was on one side, explained in a panic, "there was a little accident. I will deal with it myself." Something''s wrong! Wen churan stares at Xiao Yue and suddenly finds a clue. Guan Erya''s determination is wrong, and Xiao Yue''s look flustered is even more wrong! Chapter 76 Only in this case, she had no time to delve into it. There is a more important question in front of us, that is... Who will Sheng Shimo help! Even Wen churan began to be curious. Guan Erya''s appearance should be determined that Mo will stand on her side in prosperity. Staring at Sheng Shimo''s every move, Wen churan can''t help thinking of his previous life. If the dog men and women unite against her. She''ll die with them! Just when she made up her mind secretly, Sheng Shimo''s voice suddenly sounded in her ear. "Time is limited, deal with it as soon as possible." Just eight words. Wen churan and Guan Erya were surprised at the same time. He said this to Xiao Yue. His voice was neither sad nor happy, so people couldn''t guess his true emotion. Many times, Sheng Shimo talks and works like an indestructible fortress. No one can see through the real situation behind the fort. More like a piece of white paper, colorless, cut off all other people''s imagination. Guan Erya was surprised, but a trace of doubt and disappointment flashed through her eyes. Xiao Yue breathed a sigh of relief silently. "Yes, it will not delay the process of the trial." Sheng Shimo turned his steps directly and went out of the dressing room. Wen churan is also secretly relaxed. This is also good, when the ink is mixed in, it will only be more troublesome! Xiao Yue stared at her and smiled coldly. It seems to say: look where you''re going now! Wen churan protected the mobile phone and pressed the door handle with one hand. He was ready to rush out. Just then, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Wen churan hid behind and looked at the prosperous ink that appeared outside the door again. Isn''t he gone?! Everything happened too fast. Xiao Yue''s smile was too late to close. It was stiff on her face and very funny. Guan Erya was also surprised. In his prime, Mo walked into the dressing room without saying a word. Unexpectedly, Sheng Zhixun followed and closed the door. Wen churan looks sideways and happens to see Sheng Zhixun secretly smiling at her with embarrassment and politeness. "Is there anything else that Xiao Yue asks carefully?" "Yes." When he was in full bloom, Mo answered coldly, and suddenly turned his eyes and stared at Wen churan. Wen churan''s back stiffened, turned over his white eyes and ignored his eyes. "I''ll pick up my wife and leave." Sheng Shimo opened his lips again, and his low voice was mixed with a trace of tenderness. Husband... Madam?! Wen churan was stunned and stared at him in surprise. Xiao Yue noticed that Sheng Shimo''s eyes were looking at Wen churan. Suddenly there was a bad feeling. Ma''am, I don''t mean When he was in full bloom, Mo stretched out his long arm, suddenly picked up Wen churan''s collar and dragged her to his side. He looked down at her with a smile in his deep eyes. "Madam." The address that comes out of a man''s mouth is extraordinarily pleasant. "Shit!" Sheng Zhixun behind him covered his mouth with his hands and couldn''t help praising "fourth brother... Handsome fried!" When he was in full bloom, Mo gently bent over and approached Wen churan slowly. He tilted his head and asked, "madam, do you want to go with me?" He threw a seemingly friendly olive branch at her. "Go, go, go!" Sheng Zhixun nodded fiercely behind. Wen churan''s mouth twitched. What''s the matter... This man However, before she could answer, Sheng Shimo pulled her out in the shocked eyes of Xiao Yue and Guan Erya. Wen churan was somehow stuffed into a lounge. She sat down on the sofa. The door slammed. Two tall figures instantly covered her sight. Chapter 77 Wen churan raised his head stiffly. I saw two tall men standing in front of her, A noble and elegant. A young and beautiful girl. The same expression hung on the two exquisite faces. It emits a powerful aura and hits the heart directly. Under the gaze of these two deep eyes, Wen churan feels like a heinous sinner. "That..." she shrunk on the sofa and began to feel guilty inexplicably. There was a trace of helplessness between Sheng Shimo''s eyebrows. "What trouble are you causing?" Again? She doesn''t like to hear that! What do you mean again?! Wen churan immediately retorted, "I''m not in trouble!" "Sophistry!" Sister Chuya, I have offended her Wen churan stared angrily at the young man in front of him. He wanted to block his mouth with his shoes! "What happened to you and Guan Erya?" In the prime of time, Mo LengSheng questioned. So concerned about guanerya? Wen churan had some bad feelings in his heart, but he was calm on the surface. "Men had better not interfere in women''s affairs!" Sheng Zhixun is not too big to watch the excitement. "The fourth sister-in-law makes sense. We men can''t understand women as creatures." As soon as he finished, he was warned by Sheng Shimo''s eyes. He was so frightened that he covered his mouth with a wronged face that he didn''t dare to mix it up again. Sheng Shimo turned his eyes again and stared at Wen churan. He shouted coldly, "this is my last warning to you. Don''t cause me any trouble!" Wen churan listens and dismisses, "who caused you trouble? This time, even if you don''t have to come forward, I can solve it myself! " She never expected that he would help her! "Besides... You said you wanted to pretend you didn''t know. What did you mean just now!" She couldn''t help getting goose bumps when she thought of the lady he shouted. Facing the woman''s question, Sheng Shimo was obviously stunned. There was a moment of silence, and there seemed to be no intention of answering. Wen churan directly stood up and pressed him step by step, "why don''t you talk?" When the ink was in full bloom, it retreated a few steps, and his eyes dodged for a moment. Seeing that he turned away from his eyes and looked speechless, Wen churan suddenly showed a trace of interest. "No... will Sheng Sishao feel guilty?" She seemed to have to get an answer. When she was in full bloom, Mo couldn''t bear it. She turned her head and yelled at her, "get away!" This woman is really cheap and good! Sheng Zhixun stood up in time and explained, "just now I took my fourth brother to find your fourth sister-in-law." Wen churan stares suspiciously at Sheng Shi mo. He looked cold and bored. There was a dead silence in the dressing room. Xiao Yue was shocked for a long time before she recovered and immediately questioned Guan Erya. "She is Sheng Sishao''s woman! Erya, can''t you not know? Why didn''t you tell me earlier! " Almost offended the whole Sheng family! Guan Erya tightly covered her arm, and her anger and hatred were intended to spread a little bit from the bottom of her eyes. How could she have expected that Sheng Shimo would turn to Wen churan! "What now!" Xiao Yue was anxious and angry. "The recording is in her hand, and she is Sheng Sishao''s woman. In case she divulges the recording..." Guan Erya gnashed her teeth and said, "I didn''t want to do it to her so early. She forced me by herself!" Xiao Yue looked at the ferocity flashing through her eyes and couldn''t help asking, "Erya, what do you want to do? Recapture the recording? " Guan Erya sneered, "Oh... It''s more than recording!" She wants to never suffer from the disease and completely solve the obstacle of Wen churan! Xiao Yue was immediately startled by Guan Erya''s terrible eyes. Chapter 78 When the ink left angrily with Sheng Zhixun, Bai Youning appeared. Before Wen churan could speak, he was scolded. "Wen churan! Have you forgotten who killed you in your previous life?! If you want to die, say it earlier, and I don''t have to waste time and energy helping you! " In contrast, Wen''s first dyeing is much calmer. She waved to Bai Youning floating in the air. "It''s just an accident, it''s just an accident. Who knows how I came into guanerya''s dressing room." Bai Youning drifted back and forth in front of her and gradually calmed down. "Even this time, next time, as far away as Guan Erya can be!" When Wen churan saw Bai Yuning worried, he couldn''t help wondering, "Why are you more afraid of Guan Erya than me?" Bai Youning could not answer the question for a moment. After being stunned for a long time, he said, "I... I''m just worried that Guan Erya will be bad for you." Wen churan didn''t ask any more questions and leaned lazily on the sofa. "Thanks to this accident, there were a lot of gains." "Did you find anything?" "I found a little problem!" Wen churan''s fundus flashed a light. "When the ink appeared in full bloom, Xiao Yue was in a panic to cover up, but Guan Erya was full of confidence." This is the clue she noticed at that time. Bai Youning was confused and said, "I found these two points?" "Oh! Let me analyze it with you! " Wen churan said, "Guan Erya is full of confidence because she is sure that Sheng Shimo will help her. Under what circumstances do you think a person would think so? " "When they have a good relationship?" "That''s right!" Wen churan snapped his fingers and confirmed Bai Youning''s guess. "Guan Erya''s reaction proves that she must have something to do with Sheng Shi Mo!" As she said this, she suddenly changed the subject. "But Xiao Yue''s reaction was completely opposite. Obviously, she didn''t know what happened between Guan Erya and Sheng Shimo!" After listening, Bai Youning suddenly realized, and then said, "do you mean that Guan Erya and Sheng Shi Mo must have an unknown private connection?!" "Huh?" With a sneer, Wen churan could not help sighing, "Mingming is Sheng Yuanhan''s girlfriend, but he has secret contacts with Sheng Shimo in private. The development of dog blood is more wonderful than TV dramas!" Bai Youning was not particularly surprised and repeatedly told, "no matter what, don''t get involved! And... What are you going to do with the recording? " "Recording?" Wen churan was stunned at first, then reacted, holding his mobile phone and laughing, "ha ha... Recording... It''s all said to be an accident. Where can I record in time? Just frighten Guan Erya! " Bai Youning was speechless for a moment. "You..." Wen churan wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and gradually put away his smile. "Although it was an accident, I hurt Guan Erya''s arm on purpose!" "On purpose? What do you mean? " Bai Youning is confused again and finds that he can''t keep up with her rhythm. Wen churan pretended to be mysterious and said, "soon... You will know..." She even sold it. Bai Youning shook his head. "If you die again, I won''t save you... Absolutely not!" "Fourth brother... Fourth brother..." Sheng Zhixun struggled to keep up with Sheng Shimo''s footsteps and read "fourth brother, you were too aggressive just now. Now it''s not suitable to expose the identity of the fourth sister-in-law, which will hinder the development of the fourth sister-in-law in Sheng''s family in the future..." Sheng Shimo suddenly beat his feet, turned his head and stared at Sheng Zhixun coldly, warning, "go away and talk about these nonsense!" Chapter 79 Sheng Zhixun tilted his mouth and whispered, "obviously he wants to come, but he still has to take me as a shield..." After Bai Youning disappeared, Wen churan went straight to the bathroom. Decided to peek again when the trial officially began. I was washing my hands when I heard a burst of rapid footsteps outside. After stopping outside the bathroom, the woman''s anxious voice sounded. "She doesn''t answer the phone. What should I do?!" "The trial is about to begin!" "If she doesn''t show up again, it will be over this time! I talked to her on the phone yesterday and asked her to behave well today! " "Let me find anyone? Where can I find it? " When I opened the door, I saw a woman in a hat outside the door, holding a mobile phone and stamping her feet anxiously. Wen churan glances at her casually. The work card hanging around her neck reads assistant Li. Seems to be aware, the woman slowly raised her head and just ran into Wen churan''s eyes. Wen churan looked away awkwardly and walked forward. "Wait a minute!" The woman behind her suddenly stopped her. Wen churan looks back and looks at the woman suspiciously. I saw the woman go straight to her and stare at her face again and again. Then she looked down at her work card. "Are you a staff member?" The woman quickly took Wen churan''s hand and carefully asked, "maybe... Are you free? Can you do me a little favor? " A little busy? After hearing the woman''s request, Wen churan''s mouth twitched. "You mean, you are assistant Li, who manages the trainees. One of the trainees suddenly disappeared. Do you want me to pretend to be her and go to the trial instead of her?!" "That''s right!" Assistant Li''s head is pounding. "Cut, if you''re missing, go to the police! What are you looking for me for? " Despite her sincere attitude, Wen churan refused mercilessly. Such a risky thing, a fool will agree! "Not missing, not missing!" Assistant Li immediately turned around anxiously. "I talked to her on the phone yesterday. She must have had an accident. If she misses the trial, she will definitely be eliminated! " Wen churan hesitated for a moment and asked, "she and I are not twins. How can I pretend to be her and go to the trial?"? Others can see through it at a glance, okay! " "No, no, no!" Assistant Li quickly took off his hat and put it on Wen churan''s head. He took out a mask from his pocket and put it on Wen churan. After completing the simple camouflage, assistant Li looked at Wen churan and nodded with great satisfaction. "I''ve already observed that you two have the same eyes. As long as you cover your hair and face like this, you''re no different from twins! " Wen churan was skeptical and ran to the mirror to have a look. In the mirror, wearing a hat and mask, only two smart eyes are blinking. "You say like? Who knows whether it is true or false! " As soon as Wen churan took off his hat, he turned around and walked out. "No, no! I still can''t agree to such absurd requests! " Assistant Li stepped forward and stopped her, "don''t go, don''t go!" She pointed to Wen churan''s work card. "Look, we all work in Sheng. You helped me today. If you want anything in the future, you can come to me at any time. I will die! " Assistant Li''s sincere words suddenly reminded Wen churan. What I said is not unreasonable. She is an assistant in the management of interns, in case she really wants to enter Sheng as an intern. Maybe I really need the help of assistant Li. Chapter 80 After much consideration, Wen churan made a decision. "OK! That''s it! " Assistant Li was overjoyed and excitedly took her hand. "Did you promise? "Yes?" Wen churan took back his hand and put on his hat again. "Tell me in detail how to do it!" Assistant Li explained the situation in detail to her in the shortest language. Learned that Xia Yi, the missing trainee, was a member of Sheng''s internal singer group, and when she mainly performed singing in the trial, Wen churan immediately withdrew. "Let me sing?" Wen churan shook his head and took off his hat again. "Are you kidding! I''m not a singer! " Assistant Li took the hat and buttoned it up for her. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, the song is very simple. I hear your voice is good, and your singing must be almost there!" About singing, Wen churan didn''t study it specially. But her voice and sense of music are her innate talent. "All right." Wen churan had no choice but to agree, and suddenly said, "I said in advance that I am not a professional singer. If you are eliminated, don''t rely on me. " "If you''re really eliminated, there''s no way. It''s definitely not bad for you!" Assistant Li made a solemn promise. Seeing that the trial was about to begin, assistant Li hurriedly handed Wen churan a piece of paper. "This is your performance track today. You should have heard the song of popular singer Gu Nanpei?" Wen churan took the paper, looked at it again and again, and immediately threw it aside. "What song is this? I don''t sing such songs. I want to sing what I want to sing. " "You... What song do you want to sing? Don''t mess around! " Seeing assistant Li''s face flustered, Wen churan narrowed his eyes and smiled, "there is no doubt about the use of people, and there is no need to doubt people! If you don''t believe me, you can choose someone else! " "It''s not that I don''t believe it, just..." assistant Li sighed. "OK, OK, you can sing whatever you want!" The trial officially began, and all the trainees were ready backstage. Wen churan is wearing a hat and mask with a number plate in his hand. There are several other trainees in the lounge. They seem very nervous. They always wear headphones and practice singing in a low voice. Fortunately, no one has time to pay attention to her. I saw them called out one by one. Wen churan is the last one. When she passed backstage with a number plate, she listened to several staff members chatting. It is said that this trial is very strict. Those eliminated immediately packed up and left. Even those lucky enough to stay were scolded bloody. Wen churan took a deep breath and felt a little eager to try. Assistant Li has been cheering her "don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, play normally!" Wen churan glanced at her. "Do I look nervous?" "You... Look terrible..." The staff has raised the horn to urge "contestant Xia Yi, come on stage!" Assistant Li pushed Wen churan up directly. Wen churan stumbled a few times. After standing firm, all the lights snapped and gathered on her alone. Looking at the countless cameras and the audience, as well as the three serious judges directly opposite. Wen churan suddenly looked silly. At the same time, she was watched by so many people and the atmosphere was so depressed that she suddenly began to be a little nervous. I''ve never sung in front of people, let alone in front of so many people! The director was waiting for her ready signal, but he saw her stunned on the stage. As time went by, the audience gradually became restless. The audience pointed to Wen churan on the stage, whispered and talked one after another. Chapter 81 "So?" "Why don''t you start?" "Is she too nervous?" Even the three judges have begun to lose patience. Assistant Li jumped off the stage in a hurry, "sing! Sing! " "What is she doing? Sleepwalking?! " The director scratched his ears and wanted to rush up and shake up the girl who was stunned on the stage. "Is she stage fright?" Sheng Zhixun looked up and looked at the girls on the stage in doubt. "Such stage fright is not the way!" The director asked, "five little, what should I do?" Sheng Zhixun didn''t answer and turned to look at the dark place. Silence for a moment, standing in the shadow of the prosperous time, the ink is not tight, not slow, "don''t waste time, just shout card." The director was stunned and couldn''t help feeling sorry for the girls on the stage It''s going to be eliminated without singing a word. Who let her run into the famous inhuman Sheng Sishao! Casually leave this sentence, when ink wants to turn and leave. But suddenly listen to the music behind you. "Oh! Sing! " Cried the director. He stepped and looked coldly at the stage. Wen churan stared at the countless crowd under the stage and slowly closed his eyes. Shielding all the superfluous sounds and falling into darkness, she clenched the microphone and slowly opened her lips. "Since then, I dream back in the middle of the night. I''m in a panic. I don''t have your chest to accompany me." Every word was clearly revealed from her mouth. She often woke up in the middle of the night after she married Sheng Shimo in her previous life. When she woke up, it was dark and empty. She couldn''t expect him to give her a hug. All the voices on the scene suddenly stopped at this moment. The ethereal song shocked the audience. "If a dark fire doesn''t shine into the deep pool, how can we get to the other end of the dark night?" She knew that he was a man of cold nature, like a cold pool and an abyss. She had tried to turn into a wisp of warm sun, desperate, but could not shine into his heart. "The cold autumn and warm spring that you depend on to survive are absurd and fabricated by you. Many minor joys and sorrows, bow down and let you decide. " She loved him for so many years. In his eyes, it was just a ridiculous joke. What is more ridiculous is that all her joys, sorrows and joys are affected by him. "For a few years, you lost your time and forgot to return, just because your smile is better than years. I thought there was half of you beside me because of my empty lingering. I missed a fleeting time in my hands. " In those years of her previous life, she had only his language and smile in her eyes. In the three years of marriage, although he hated her, he never had another woman. She thought she would have a place in his heart. It was not until the moment she saw Guan Erya before she died that she realized that she had ruined her life in order to love an unworthy man. At the moment, this song is regarded as a memorial to my previous life. Every word, every note. It''s all stuck in my heart like a needle. Remind her that she must become strong and that she must never repeat it! Scenes of previous lives flashed before her eyes. Wen churan turned all his sadness and reluctance into songs. Gently melodious, like crying. Singing into everyone''s heart. The music stopped suddenly. In a dead silence, she slowly opened her eyes. Under the light, tears twinkled in the corners of my eyes. (Note: the song in this article is not original. It is a song by singer Yidong. It''s called "fiction". It''s very nice. I recommend you to download cool dog music ~) Chapter 82 The audience remained quiet for a long time, and everyone was still immersed in her sad singing. As if she was not singing a song, but slowly telling an old past. Obviously, I was devastated and tortured by love. But another kind of helplessness was expressed in the song. A kind of helplessness of this love until death. I don''t know how long later, a sad cry suddenly sounded under the stage. The audience seemed to have just finished watching a tragic film, one after another moved to tears, and some even hugged their heads and cried bitterly. Wen churan lowered his head and breathed deeply. When I looked up again, the smile at the bottom of my eyes was brighter than the light, and the tears at the corners of my eyes seemed to be an illusion for a moment. "I''ll go!" Sheng Zhixun was stunned. The director on one side lowered his head and wiped his tears. "I... I suddenly miss my wife..." "Fourth brother, fourth brother! Did you hear the song just now? " Sheng Zhixun rushed to Sheng Shimo. However, he turned a deaf ear to ink in his prime, and his deep eyes locked a touch of figure on the stage. It seems that she fell into silence with the woman in the bright light. In the confusion, only he and she on the stage are facing each other from a distance. Sheng Zhixun stared at his fourth brother for a long time, but he couldn''t see a different emotion on his cold face. But in the eyes of men, it seems that something is quietly spreading. After the crying stopped, there was a burst of thunderous applause. The results are self-evident. As one of the judges, Guan Erya suddenly asked, "before commenting, I want to ask a question, why are you wearing a hat and mask?" A simple question suddenly silenced the whole audience. Wen churan looked at Guan Erya and found that she had covered the wound with long sleeves. Why wear a hat and a mask? To disguise your identity, of course! After hesitating for a few seconds, Wen churan coughed a few times and pretended to be weak. "I''ve been ill recently and my face is not good." The answer sounds simple, but no one goes deep into it. The competition system of the trial is very simple. As long as it is unanimously agreed by the three judges, it is passed. Among the three judges, in addition to Guan Erya, one is Yang Cheng, a senior old opera bone. Another is Gu Nanpei, the most popular singer in recent years. Wen churan didn''t wait for any comment. Yang Cheng and Gu Nanpei pressed the green key at almost the same time, representing the passage. The final decision is in Erya''s hands. Guan Erya smiled and pressed without hesitation Red key?! Wen churan was surprised and stared at Guan Erya strangely. The scene was also stirred up by Guan Erya''s actions. Even Yang Cheng and Gu Nanpei were surprised. They didn''t expect Guan Erya to give such a result. Wen churan suddenly remembered what Guan Erya said in the dressing room. Leave what is good for you and pose a threat. She really did what she said. She''s not vague at all! I don''t know how many people have died in her hands today. "Why eliminate me!" Wen churan suddenly asks Guan Erya in a cold voice. The scene was suddenly quiet again. No one expected that she would question the decision of the review without fear. The audience gradually expressed the same doubts. "Yes! Sing so well! Why eliminate it! " This reversal was so wonderful that even the director forgot his duty and squatted under the stage to watch a good play. PS: this song can be downloaded from cool dog music. I don''t know whether other music software can ~ Chapter 83 It is worthy of being in the entertainment industry for a long time. In the face of people''s doubts, Guan Erya was not surprised. "First of all, as an artist, dressing casually is disrespectful to the audience and judges. Second, the opening made us wait for a minute. Don''t say you''re nervous. The trial is just a small stage, and only a small part of the audience is sitting under the stage today. In the future, you will go on a larger stage and meet more audiences. Aren''t you scared so that you can''t even sing? " A seemingly justifiable speech suddenly made the scene silent. She may be able to convince people with her hypocritical appearance, but Wen churan doesn''t like her. "I can change the dress problem. As for stage fright, wouldn''t it be nice to be on the stage a few more times? Didn''t elder Guan get nervous when he performed for the first time? Do you want to ignore my singing directly because these two points are not a problem? As a judge, is your practice really fair and just? " Guan Erya was stunned when she didn''t expect to be refuted. Just as she was about to speak, Wen churan smiled contemptuously at the microphone. What is she laughing at? Laugh at yourself?! Realizing this, Guan eryadun blushed with anger. Wen churan finished laughing and then asked again, "isn''t it because master Guan didn''t comment on my song?" "What are you talking about!" Guan Erya was so angry that she got up from her position. Wen churan tilted her head and asked, "after all, master Guan is not a professional singer, is he?" As soon as the voice fell, it immediately caused an uproar. The national goddess on the exerciser bar. It''s more than rare. It''s unheard of. The audience took out their mobile phones and pressed the shutter against the stage. Guan Erya became angry, but pretended to be calm. "If you can''t learn humility, you will never succeed. As your judge and senior, this is my last advice to you! " Her affectation made Wen churan feel sick. The director who was still watching a good play suddenly realized the seriousness of the development of the situation. Immediately took the horn and shouted to the stage, "the eliminated can go down. Don''t delay the selection of trainees in the performance group!" If the real singing is not good, Wen churan is willing to admit defeat. But knowing that Guan Erya was abusing power for personal gain, she couldn''t sit idly by. Seeing that Wen churan is still deadlocked, the director is ready to rush onto the stage and pull her down. But suddenly heard a burst of crisp applause from the jury, breaking the situation. Everyone''s eyes looked at the jury seat together A thin young man stood up slowly and clapped at Wen churan. Wen churan was stunned. The teenager is Gu Nanpei, one of the judges. Who knows the most popular singer in recent years? His unique smoke voice, as if with a story, is unforgettable. His amazing talent for composing words and music is called a genius by famous music producers. Almost every song has been popular in the streets and alleys, occupying the top of the major music charts all year round. And by virtue of more beautiful appearance than girls and the cold character of going its own way, he has gained a lot of fans. His existence is a legend in the music circle. Of course, he also earned a lot of reputation and money for Sheng. After Gu Nanpei put down his hand, he quietly looked at Wen churan on the stage and spoke coldly in full view of the public. "Sing very well." These four simple words, with no hidden praise, caught people off guard. It was another wonderful reversal. Chapter 84 The scene immediately sounded a cool sound. Guan Erya stared at Gu Nanpei in amazement. Being praised by popular singers and top musicians is enough to prove Wen churan''s strength. "Words and songs are bones, skills are meat, and feelings are blood." Gu Nanpei''s voice sounded slowly again. After a moment of silence, he turned his head to Guan Erya, and then said, "a good song is not about how many skills he used, but how much sincere feelings he invested. The audience''s wet tears are the best proof. " Guan Erya was speechless, and her face gradually couldn''t hang. There was a strong response under the stage. Almost all of them support Wen churan and Gu Nanpei. And the red key that Guan Erya just pressed cannot be retracted. If she takes it back, it''s like hitting herself in the face in public. Wen churan looked coldly at Guan Erya, who was in an awkward situation, and couldn''t help laughing to himself. She wants to see how Guan Erya ends! At this time, the director suddenly shouted under the stage, "in order to respect the opinions of the audience, it is temporarily decided that the result will be invalidated and the three judges will give a new result again." Guan Erya''s face sank. "New results?!" When she was about to object, she saw the director rush to her side and quietly say, "Miss Guan, Sheng Sishao opened it himself. Just press the green key." Guan Erya was surprised and stared at the director strangely, "you... What did you say? Who?! " "Sheng Sishao!" The director repeated again, pointing to Wen churan on the stage, "that''s the man Sheng Sishao saved himself. I can''t help it. Don''t embarrass us any more." Yang Cheng and Gu Nanpei have pressed the green key without hesitation. Guan Erya pressed down her anger and ruthlessly pressed the green key. Looking into Wen churan''s eyes, he was filled with discontent. As soon as he stepped down, assistant Li jumped directly into Wen churan''s arms and said, "Mom! My mood is like a roller coaster. I''ve tasted all the joys and sorrows! Your singing is so great that you can get Gu Nanpei''s personal praise. WOW! You are the most correct choice! " Wen churan pushed her away and pulled out her ears. "You''re so wordy!" When walking back to the stage, assistant Li was still chirping behind her. In just one performance, Wen churan became a popular figure in Sheng''s family as Xia Yi. The national goddess on the bar. Gu Guicai was full of praise Enable the review of temporary change audit results. These three labels were brushed on her. As soon as we got backstage, a group of people came frantically. Assistant Li asked Wen churan to run quickly. In case of being exposed, it will fall short of success! Wen churan ran and rushed into a lounge. Slammed the door. She leaned against the door and bent down to breathe. It''s horrible! Sighing, a pair of spotless board shoes suddenly burst into sight. Slowly raised his head, a pair of long straight legs and a famous brand sweater. Looking up again, a face more beautiful than a girl came into view. Gu Nanpei?! He was alone in the empty lounge, standing still in front of her. Wen churan couldn''t help looking at him from the beginning. He is more handsome and colder than on TV. Although I wasn''t interested in him before, I can''t help being grateful to him now. After all, he indirectly helped her deal with Guan Erya once. Wen churan smiles at him and is ready to speak. But seeing his cold eyes, the hostage asked "name!" Wen churan''s expression was stiff. Chapter 85 "Xia Yi..." she answered without hesitation. "Real name!" He questioned again. Wen churan hesitated for a few seconds and gave the same answer "Xia Yi." Gu Nanpei looked slightly heavy and suddenly reached out and opened her mask. Wen churan was surprised and immediately covered his cheek with his hand. On second thought, what about uncovering it? How can a big man like Gu Nanpei meet Xia Yi as a little trainee? Thinking of this, Wen churan breathed a sigh of relief and gradually put his hand down. Gu Nanpei was stunned for a moment when he saw her finally exposed face. After quickly regaining consciousness, he asked patiently, "tell me your real name!" He seemed to be giving her one last chance. Wen churan''s waist pole is very strong, and he is justifiably "Xia Yi!" As soon as the voice fell, Gu Nanpei''s contemptuous laughter "ah... Xia Yi..." Seeing his reaction, Wen churan''s heart couldn''t help clicking. It can''t be true? Does he know Shay? After Gu Nanpei laughed, he slowly said, "although I haven''t seen Xia Yi, I''ve heard her singing. You have a slightly different tone from her. The moment you speak, I know... You are not her. " Then he stared at her. Seems to be expecting her reaction. Shit! Wen churan was stunned and speechless. Can you hear that? Is he God''s ear?! This is so embarrassing Under Gu Nanpei''s cold eyes, Wen churan buried his head deeply and could only laugh. The atmosphere once dropped to zero. In this situation, if she doesn''t answer, he should not let her go. After thinking for a moment, Wen churan looked up again and said with a smile, "it''s not so important who I am..." Gu Nanpei frowned impatiently. When he was about to speak, the mobile phone rang suddenly. He was stunned, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, looked at it and immediately turned his back. Wen churan took the opportunity to open the door and sneaked out. When Gu Nanpei hung up the phone and looked back, there was an empty area behind him. There was no figure of that woman. Her mask was still hanging on his fingers. Wen churan took off his hat, returned to his identity and ran all the way. As night fell, the trial was completely over. When the driver opened the door, the figure of the woman rushed into Sheng Shimo''s line of sight. Wen churan shrinks in the car and sleeps with his head tilted. The driver whispered, "grandma four has just got on the bus." Sheng Shimo didn''t speak and sat in the car silently. After sitting for a long time, I couldn''t help looking aside. A woman''s sleep is not elegant, but she has a different sense of comfort. The red cheek looks like a ripe apple. Take a bite, it should be crisp and sweet. The man''s throat suddenly began to be slightly astringent. At this time, the door was opened, and Sheng Zhixun squeezed in with a wail, "Ouch! I''m so tired! " But he was scolded by the deep voice of Sheng Shimo. "Shut up Sheng Zhixun was startled and turned to look. He found that his fourth sister-in-law was sleeping. He immediately lowered the voice line and asked carefully, "is the fourth sister-in-law asleep?" "Yes." In the prime of time, Mo answered absently. The woman in the car was sleeping soundly and curled up. Sleeping between two big men, he looks like a poor little white rabbit. His eyes unconsciously shifted to her slightly upturned red lips. There was an imperceptible tenderness in the bottom of my eyes. Staring at the sleeping woman for a long time, Sheng Shimo suddenly whispered, "I''ve been busy all day. I should be tired." This mumbling is more like talking to her. Chapter 86 "Ah?" Sheng Zhixun looked confused. "Have you been busy all day? What''s the fourth sister-in-law doing? " In his prime, Mo raised his eyes and glanced at him, coldly warning "shut your mouth!" Sheng Zhixun closed his talkative mouth and silently became a transparent person. Not long after it was quiet, the car suddenly bumped violently. Wen churan''s figure was crooked and fell straight towards Sheng Zhixun. Sheng Zhixun was quick eyed and ready to reach for it. Before a hair was touched, a hand appeared first, held the woman''s head and pulled her back. When he recovered, he found that his fourth sister-in-law had been pillowed on his fourth brother''s thigh. Still sleepy, not affected by the outside world. Sheng Shimo''s movements are quick and neat, and complete at one go. Sheng Zhixun blinked for a long time and didn''t realize what had happened just now. Afraid that his fourth brother would be unhappy, he hurried to help Wen churan up. The hand was suddenly stopped by Sheng Shimo. "That''s it." There was a man''s voice in his ear, with a trace of helplessness in his indifferent tone. Seeing that his fourth brother was calm, Sheng Zhixun obediently withdrew his hand. Wen churan didn''t seem to sleep very safely. He suddenly twisted his body a few times Her cheek is close to the man''s thigh and transmits a trace of warmth across her pants. When he was in full bloom, Mo frowned and looked stiff. She suddenly raised her hand and slapped him in the face. With a loud bang, it was particularly loud in the silent car. Sheng Zhixun looked at the red palm print on his fourth brother''s face in amazement, and was afraid to say anything. When the ink is in full bloom, the breath sinks and the eyes cool instantly. I can''t wait to throw a woman out of the car. "Fourth brother... Fourth sister-in-law, she..." Sheng Zhixun pointed to Wen churan''s waving hands. When she was in full bloom, Mo pressed her claw and caught it hard. This woman doesn''t even know how to sleep! Gradually, Wen churan finally changed back into a clever little white rabbit. Sheng Shimo''s face eased slightly, but he didn''t let go of her hand. After a moment of hesitation, he suddenly asked coldly, "what is the last song in the trial?" Sheng Zhixun was stunned and looked at his fourth brother "the song sung by Xia Yi?" "Yes." "I''ve heard a very sad song. It seems to be called... Fiction. Fourth brother, why are you asking? " In his prime, Mo looked out of the window and said casually, "just ask." Sheng Zhixun gave a cry and didn''t find a trace of the difference in the man''s fundus. Wen churan was sleeping in a daze. Suddenly, someone bounced his forehead. She rubbed her forehead, lifted her eyelids hard, and found herself lying awkwardly in the car. The car was parked outside the old house. She was the only one in the car. Even the driver was missing. Wen churan struggled to get up and staggered into the old house. Old man Sheng happened to go downstairs and saw her look listless, so he asked, "what''s up, girl? Is it fun to go to Sheng''s today? " Wen churan yawned, "well, it''s fun." Exactly, it''s exciting. Old man Sheng walked up to her and took a look at her face. He immediately showed a look of disgust. "Tut tut Tut, you girl, wipe your saliva!" Wen churan was surprised and immediately raised his hand to wipe the corners of his mouth. But suddenly he found a circle of red marks on his wrist. Lift up the other wrist, even so! It''s like being strangled by something for a long time and still aching. What''s going on? Chapter 87 Wen churan was puzzled. It''s just a sleep. It''s like hitting a ghost. She turned her wrist a few times, but fortunately she was still flexible. Mr. Sheng patted her on the head. "How''s it going? Do you want to enter the Sheng family? " Wen churan was frightened by the old man''s sudden proposal. "Jin Sheng?" "Yes." Grandpa Sheng looked serious. "Grandpa, I''m very open-minded. If you want to enter Sheng''s family, I''ll let the smelly boy fourth arrange it." Wen churan smiled. She couldn''t tell her grandfather that she had long planned to enter Sheng''s family and had reached an agreement with Sheng Shimo. "It doesn''t matter..." Wen churan pretended not to care. "This kind of thing... Let''s talk about it later..." Old man Sheng nodded, not reluctantly. It''s a cool night. At that time, Mo sat on the swing in the back garden. After hesitating again and again, he still pressed the word "fiction" on the mobile phone screen. Put on headphones and soothe the sad music flowing slowly in your ears. Since then, I dream back in the middle of the night, Without your chest. Or three dodges and seven stubbornness, You see through my mouth. Wry smile and whisper, Will wear a thin shirt, Let''s pick up thousands of distant mountains alone. A picture flashed through my mind. A woman in a hat and mask stood on the stage in the bright light. Holding the microphone, singing this song low and slowly. Even far away, he could clearly see the tears in the corners of her eyes. A hot tear seemed to fall on his heart inadvertently. Floating in the night, Bai Youning stared at the man in front of him. He sat on the swing with his legs folded, with pure white headphones in his ears. The light emitted by the mobile phone screen is reflected on his face, softening his facial features colder than the moonlight. After a while, she sighed. Into the wind, blowing the hair in front of the man''s forehead. His eyebrows have always been indifferent and have not changed over the years. Bai Youning bent down and wanted to touch his eyebrows. The transparent hand shuttled directly through his head. She is charming and can''t touch anything physical. Just then, there was a sudden exclamation behind him. "Why are you here?" Bai Youning looked back and saw Wen churan standing not far away, looking at her strangely. She was surprised and disappeared into the darkness as fast as she could. Wen churan caught up a few steps before he found the flourishing ink on the swing. He took off his headphones and glanced at her unhappily. "Why are you here?" Wen churan was still in the shock of Bai Youning''s sudden appearance and couldn''t answer him for a moment. After returning to God, the man has walked quickly in front of her. Wen churan quickly covered up his strange mood with a laugh, "ha ha... I''ll take a walk..." Sheng Shi Mo looked at her with the eyes of a fool and was ready to leave. But Wen churan was surprised and said, "can you still listen to music?" He walked and looked at her, but he saw her staring down at the earphone in his hand. Then she looked at his cell phone and said, "what song do you listen to?" This man has always been not interested in listening to songs. Even if he listens to songs, he will choose the most high-end speaker. In this silent night, listen to music with your mobile phone plugged in your headphones. This is by no means his style. In his prime, Mo neatly put the mobile phone into his pocket and coldly warned "take care of yourself." Leaving this sentence, he walked directly around her. But she stopped him again, raised her wrist and asked, "did you do something indescribable while I was asleep?" Chapter 88 Sheng Shimo suddenly shook her wrist, looked at it repeatedly, and then picked his eyebrow and said, "thanks to someone, I can only drive another car back." Wen churan''s expression was stiff. She slept awkwardly and really occupied the back seat of the car. A man''s serious appearance doesn''t seem to be lying. Sheng Shimo takes a panoramic view of all her emotional changes, and his thin lips evoke a playful smile. "Or... Are you expecting me to do something indescribable?" Wen churan was embarrassed and quickly took back his hand. She said as she stepped back, "if you don''t, I won''t bother you listening to music. Good night..." As soon as the voice fell, the man turned and ran away. Looking at the woman''s back, Sheng Shimo took out his mobile phone and immediately pressed the pause button. After staying in the old house for many days, it''s time to go back to the villa. The next day, Wen churan officially said goodbye to his grandfather and the old house with Sheng Shimo. "Have you figured out the way to deal with Zhao Rui?" On the way back to the villa, Wen churan sat in the co pilot and suddenly listened to the man asking at will. Turning around, Sheng Shimo held the steering wheel and looked ahead. Indifference seems to have never spoken After Wen churan hesitated for a few seconds, he replied stutteringly, "well... Almost..." Her vague words made Sheng Shimo frown. almost? The man couldn''t help sneering at himself. He wants to see how she handles Zhao Rui. In the evening, Sheng Yuanhan sat in the car and called Xiao Yue. "When will it end? I''ll go to the crew to pick her up." Xiao Yue apologized at the other end of the phone and said, "Erya stopped shooting today." "Stop shooting?" Sheng Yuanhan asked, "what''s the matter?" "Oh, it''s not a big deal. Erya suffered a little injury to her arm and couldn''t continue shooting, so she had to stay at home for a while. " After hearing Xiao Yue''s explanation, Sheng Yuanhan changed his look. "What are you talking about? Arm injury? " "Yes..." Xiao Yue didn''t dare to say that there was a conflict with Wen churan, so she had to say vaguely, "there was an accident some time ago. It''s just a small injury. Don''t worry." "Some time ago..." Sheng Yuanhan''s eyes were silent, but his tone was the same. "I know, please take care of Erya more." "Easy to say, easy to say." After hanging up the phone, Sheng Yuanhan threw his mobile phone aside, and his eyes were already cold. Is the woman who stopped the bullet for Sheng Shi Mo that night Guan Erya?! Thinking of this, the man curled his lips and smiled. After laughing, his face was cold. Like a ghost in the dark, it makes people shudder. When receiving an GE''s call, Wen churan was following Zhao Rui. I have to say, Zhao Rui is a man who really enjoys it. All day in and out of all kinds of entertainment places. Eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, he really fell down. "First dyeing? I didn''t see your call just now. What''s the matter? " Wen churan squatted outside the imperial capital, drinking milk tea and asked, "I remember you know a lot of people in the imperial capital?" "Well, when I was in University, I worked part-time in DIDU and met many colleagues." As soon as Wen churan lost his milk tea, Zhan Yan smiled and said, "an Ge, do me a little favor." Although it is the second time to work in the imperial capital, the mood is very different from the last time. Last time it was just to make money and return it to Shengshi ink. This time it''s directly related to life. If she fails, she may be killed by Zhao Rui. After changing his work clothes, Wen churan took a deep breath and went straight to the second floor of DIDU. As night fell, Sheng Zhixun hurriedly rushed into Sheng Shimo''s villa. "Fourth brother! Fourth brother! The fourth sister-in-law went to the imperial capital to find Zhao Rui! " Chapter 89 In his prime, Mo sat in his study and looked down at his watch. He had not seen her back at this time. He had guessed that she should go to find Zhao Rui. Sheng Zhixun put his hands on the desk and stared at him. "Fourth brother, do you want to have a look?" "Huh? What are you looking at? " In his prime, Mo focused on reading the documents without even raising his head. "Go and see how the fourth sister-in-law handles Zhao Rui. I feel that the fourth sister-in-law is quite confident!" "Well, wait for her good news." In his prime, Mo perfunctorily closed a document and picked up another document. Seeing that his fourth brother didn''t care, Sheng Zhixun was worried again. "But... But... Zhao Rui is not so easy to deal with, and he''s lecherous... In case he did something to his fourth sister-in-law, the fourth brother... You really have a green hat on your head!" The action of turning over documents with ink in the prime of time. Seeing this, Sheng Zhixun''s eyes brightened. "Fourth brother, are you going to find the fourth sister-in-law?" "No." The man looked cold and unmoved. Sheng Zhixun tilted his mouth, ran to one side of the sofa and sat down. He muttered angrily, "I really don''t care about my fourth sister-in-law..." The atmosphere was silent for a moment. The man who looked through the documents suddenly asked, "what did you just say?" Sheng Zhixun looked at the man in surprise. Can the fourth brother hear what he said so quietly? "I... I make complaints about it. You don''t care about your sister." Sheng Shimo frowned slightly. "It''s not this sentence, last sentence." "Ah?" Sheng Zhixun was suddenly confused, "last sentence..." He rolled his eyes and recalled "the last sentence... I asked you, are you going to find the fourth sister-in-law..." As soon as the voice fell, he saw the man close the document and suddenly stand up. Being stared at by his fourth brother, Sheng Zhixun was inexplicably flustered, "what... What''s the matter?" When he was in full bloom, Mo lifted his thin lips towards him and ordered in a cold voice, "take the car key." With this short sentence, he walked out of the study directly. Sheng Zhixun was stunned on the sofa for a long time. Only then did he react. He grabbed the car key and rushed out. Until he grasped the steering wheel, he was still in a state of confusion. At that time, Mo sat in the co driver''s seat, picked up his mobile phone and plugged in his headphones. Seeing his fourth brother wearing headphones to listen to music, Sheng Zhixun was even more confused. "Fourth brother, when did you love listening to music on your mobile phone?" He remembered that when he was listening to music on his headset every day, he was severely disliked by his fourth brother! The pure white earphone cable is wound around the finger, and the ink quietly looks out of the window "Just listen." There was no fluctuation in the man''s voice. Wen churan squatted in the corner and watched Zhao Rui stagger into the bathroom. She is like a cheetah, always staring at a target. After a while, he saw the prey staggering out again. He seemed to have drunk a lot of wine and fell awkwardly without taking a few steps. Wen churan sees the right time and rushes directly to help him up. "Are you all right, sir?" Zhao Rui didn''t recognize her, so he rubbed his head against her. Wen churan wants to explode his head directly. This old man can really eat tofu! For the contract, she held back her nausea and helped him into the box. As soon as I entered the box, many wine ladies in exposed clothes rushed over and rushed to help Zhao Rui. Zhao Rui pushed them away, took Wen churan''s hand, and made a drunken flirt, "come... Come and have a drink with me!" Wen churan obediently followed him to sit on the sofa. Zhao Rui poured a glass of wine and handed it to her. But when I saw her, I froze. Chapter 90 "You..." Zhao Rui trembled and spilled all his wine on his pants. The next second, he jumped away in an instant and hid far away. Ah, oh ~ It was discovered so soon Wen churan stood up with a dry smile and just moved his foot. Zhao Rui in the distance shouted, "don''t come here! Stand away! " Wen churan silently retracted her feet. "Made by Zhao, long time no see..." Ok... Long time no see? Zhao Rui flustered took out his mobile phone and shouted at the mobile phone, "bring some people to get up to me!" After a while, a group of bodyguards in black rushed into the box and scared the wine ladies to flee one after another. This spectacular scene is really amazing. Wen churan''s mouth is straight. You don''t have to play so much, do you? Zhao Rui ordered three or four bodyguards to come forward immediately and catch her ruthlessly. Zhao Rui dared to approach and asked, "who are you and what do you want to do?" Wen churan couldn''t move, so he had to say with a dry smile, "made by Zhao, the last thing... Was a pure misunderstanding!" Looking around at a group of big men eyeing covetously, she began to play a drum in her heart. As long as there is a flaw, the end is death! Despite Wen churan''s guarantee, Zhao Rui still couldn''t let go of his vigilance. It seems that the shadow left on him last time is really not ordinary. You can''t go on like this. It''s as easy for these big men to crush her as to crush ants! In order to save his life, Wen churan had to say tentatively, "is your neck... All right?" As soon as he mentioned his neck, Zhao Rui became angry, pointed to her and scolded angrily, "I haven''t had time to settle with you, but you sent it to the door yourself!" The bodyguard also looked fierce, as if he would directly crack her the next second. Wen churan immediately pretended to be flustered and said, "Zhao Zao... Don''t you want to beat a woman?" She did some research. Zhao Rui loves face. Under the gaze of so many people, he pays more attention to his image of a modest gentleman. Sure enough, he immediately rejected "beating women. I Zhao Rui never disdained to do it. I have some ways to deal with you!" Wen churan was moved and worshipped "made by Zhao, you are really a rare good man!" By such a boast, Zhao Rui was uncontrollable and began to be complacent. Wen churan secretly relaxed, but pretended to be helpless on the surface. "To tell you the truth, I''m actually a woman raised by Sheng Sishao outside." Zhao Rui was surprised. "What did you say? Sheng Sishao? Sheng Si Shao, the first rich family? " Wen churan nodded. Zhao Rui immediately waved his hand and didn''t believe her nonsense. "It''s impossible. Who doesn''t know that Sheng Shimo is famous for not being close to women. He doesn''t even want to touch women''s fingers. Can he raise women outside?!" "If you think so, you are very wrong. Sheng Sishao pretends to be pure hearted and have few desires on the surface. In fact, he is a perverted sex wolf behind his back!" Wen churan said something like a mold and secretly said sorry to Sheng Shimo at the bottom of his heart In order to deal with Zhao Rui, I had to sacrifice his reputation. Zhao Rui doubted that "Sheng Shimo is such a person?!" Wen churan said pitifully, "I was flattered that you could see me last time, but Sheng Sishao is too abnormal. If you find out that I have an affair with other men, you will definitely kill me! At that time, I had no choice but to give you a hard hand! " "Tut tut!" Zhao Rui shook his head and angrily scolded, "even women fight. What kind of man is ink in its heyday!" He asked the bodyguards, "don''t you think so!" "Yes!" The group of bodyguards matched in unison. Satisfied with vanity, Zhao Rui gradually believed Wen churan''s words. As he approached, he asked, "what are you doing here today?" OK£¡ Finally, this crucial step has been reached. Wen churan''s heart can finally be put down. She smiled, "for Sheng''s cooperation with you." Hearing this, Zhao Rui stepped down and his face sank instantly. Chapter 91 "Cooperation?" Zhao Rui''s eyes at Wen churan suddenly changed and became vigilant again. There must be no trace of guilt at this time. Wen churan said calmly, "yes, Sheng Sishao ordered me to come to you with the contract after knowing that I was lucky to be liked by you." Zhao Rui frowned. "Do you mean that Sheng Shimo is willing to give up his own women for the contract?" Wen churan beat his head. Zhao Rui immediately spit on the ground, "bah! I didn''t expect Sheng Shimo to be a man inferior to such animals! " Not as good as animals? If Mo knew that he was too dark to be seen, he might explode in situ with anger! Wen churan smiled in his heart, but on the surface he began to cry. "I was tortured by Sheng Sishao. Not like you, so pitiful... " She didn''t lie about that. It''s really tormented to stay with Sheng Shimo. He was either treated coldly or attacked by his poisonous tongue. Especially her little life. After hearing Wen churan''s words, Zhao Rui was obviously moved. "Do you want to follow me?" Wen churan nodded with a sincere attitude. Zhao Rui slowly put down his vigilance and then ordered the group of bodyguards, "go out first!" The group of bodyguards immediately released her and left the box in unison. Wen churan rubbed two arms that were twisted by the bodyguard and breathed out. There was a layer of cold sweat in the palm of my hand. The danger is relieved. Finally, there is no life danger! Just as soon as the person left, Zhao Rui immediately rushed to her and began to move on her. Wen churan stopped him and said angrily, "Zhao, don''t worry, don''t worry... Sign the contract first..." Zhao Rui said discontentedly, "sign a shit contract!" "Zhao Zao, listen to me first. After signing the contract, I''ll go back and make a difference, so that Hesheng four shaos can be completely cut off. As you know, Sheng Sishao''s means... " Zhao Rui panicked and hurriedly covered up his embarrassment with a cough. The means of Sheng family men are so powerful that they are frightening If you really offend the Sheng family, there will be no good fruit to eat. After some careful consideration, Zhao Rui suddenly dismissively said, "contracts are small things. As long as you serve me comfortably, you can sign as many as you like!" Then he reached out and fumbled back and forth on her thin waist. The obscene appearance made Wen churan commit evil for a while. But she had to pretend to be shy, lower her head and gnash her teeth and say, "Zhao has to keep her word! I can certainly serve you comfortably! " Looking at the woman''s delicate appearance, Zhao Rui immediately became agitated and "go, go, go! Let''s talk somewhere else! " Then he hugged her out of the box. Sheng Zhixun sat in the car and stared at the imperial capital across the road. He was so anxious that he shook his legs. "Fourth brother, fourth brother, shall we go in and have a look?" Said for a long time, but couldn''t wait for a reaction. Turning around, Mo still listens to music with headphones in full bloom. Sheng Zhixun had the courage to pull down his earphone. "Fourth brother, you have to come here yourself. Now you sit here and don''t ask!" Sheng Shimo frowned and immediately threw a cold look at him. "I never wanted to come here." Sheng Zhixun was confused. Sheng Shimo took the earphone back from his hand, and then asked, "you proposed to come here, and you drove the car, didn''t you?" "I..." Sheng Zhixun was speechless for a moment. Obviously, he took the initiative to drive with his car key! Watching his fourth brother put on his headphones again, Sheng Zhixun finally couldn''t help crying, "my mother! So was the last dance! " When he was at the gate of the old house, he was forced to go to the ball with his fourth sister-in-law. His fourth brother stretched out his hand directly to him and ordered in a cold voice, "give me the mask." Then when he was stunned, he took the mask from his hand and left. Chapter 92 "Going to that messy ball instead of you is just for fear that your brain will disgrace the Sheng family." After hearing his wail, the man''s words were serious. "..." Sheng Zhixun was speechless again. OK, his fourth brother can find a reasonable excuse for everything! Just then, a pair of men and women suddenly walked out of the imperial capital. Sheng Zhixun exclaimed, "Zhao Rui! Four sisters in law! " Zhao Rui sat in the car with Wen churan in his arms, lay down in her ear, didn''t know what he was talking about, and held her hands. Sheng Zhixun was so angry that his teeth itched. "Zhao Rui, a big sex wolf, dares to touch the fourth sister-in-law!" Turning around, he saw that Sheng Shimo had already taken off his headphones and was staring at a pair of men and women in the opposite car. Sheng Zhixun''s back cooled and he was too scared to move. It seems that there is a beast sitting beside him, hidden in the dark, but his eyes are burning with fire. The sudden explosion of danger made people shudder. The fourth brother''s reaction seems to be more exaggerated than him. Wen churan leaned against Zhao Rui''s emaciated shoulder and hurt his face. Zhao Rui was elated. "Hahaha... Don''t worry. Follow me boldly. I can''t treat you badly. As for Sheng Shimo, the scum, the farther away from him, the better! " "Yes, yes, yes!" Wen churan nodded and echoed, "you are the best man to rely on!" Pooh! Big sex wolf! Romantic ghost! If it weren''t for the contract and dealing with a man like him, she would definitely see and fight once! "Go!" Zhao Rui proudly said, "let''s find a hotel to rest first!" "Go, go!" Sheng Zhixun pointed to the luxury car running slowly opposite and hurriedly drove up. Zhao Rui''s car drove directly into the most luxurious hotel in city B. Sheng Zhixun parked his car outside, anxious and afraid to act rashly. Had to turn around and ask Sheng Shimo''s idea. "Fourth brother, what should I do now?" "Wait." The man uttered a word from his mouth very calmly. It''s different from the angry beast before. "Wait?" That''s it? When he was in full bloom, Mo saw his fiery appearance and instantly saw through his mind, "do you want to go in?" He nodded. Sheng Shi Mo couldn''t help laughing contemptuously, "are you going in now to ruin the contract?" Sheng Zhixun suddenly lost his voice because he was used to it. My fourth brother always puts interests first. This naturally cool and thin nature of mind is really frightening. As soon as he closed the door, Zhao Rui tried to kiss him. Wen churan''s action was neat and avoided "made by Zhao. Don''t worry, don''t worry. Drink some wine to warm up your body first." Then he hurried to open a bottle of red wine and handed it to him full. Zhao Rui was so anxious to do "business". Without saying a word, he drank it all. After drinking, he would stick it up again, so Wen churan poured it for him. With all his rhetoric, he coaxed him one cup after another. Now ask him to sign the contract, he must not want to. Get drunk first! After drinking a bottle of red wine, Zhao Rui was completely unconscious. Seeing him lying on the bed, Wen churan finally gave him a kick, gnashing his teeth and scolding, "do you want to sleep with my aunt? You won''t have this chance in your next life! " "Warm primary dyeing..." A ethereal call suddenly sounded behind him. Looking back, Bai Yuning didn''t know when he appeared and was floating in mid air. Looking at Zhao Rui lying on the bed, Bai Youning frowned and asked, "what do you want to do now?" Wen churan took out the contract from his bag and said, "Zhao Rui, this man can''t sign the contract. Now is the best time!" Then she picked up Zhao Rui''s thumb and pressed the red fingerprint directly on the contract. Chapter 93 Seeing that Wen churan stuffed the contract into her bag with satisfaction, Bai Youning said, "you are desperate. What if Zhao Rui is not confused by your beauty trick?" "Do you really think I''m not ready?" Wen churan held his mobile phone in front of Bai Youning and smiled cunningly. "The whole conversation between him and me has been recorded. Either he signs a contract, or I''ll make the recording public and ruin his reputation! Of course, I won''t use this dangerous way unless I have to. " "And then? Do you really want to talk to Zhao Rui... " "How possible!" Wen churan immediately despised "I can never sacrifice my own body! Just acting! " Bai Youning was in a trance for a moment. "You are determined to cooperate with Sheng Shimo..." Wen churan made a move to pack up his things, and then said coldly, "to be exact, I am determined to take revenge. You also said that if I wasn''t cruel enough, I would die so miserably in my previous life, didn''t you? " "What happens when Revenge is over? Where do you want to go? " After listening to Bai Yuning''s question, Wen churan couldn''t help laughing, "Hey! You think it''s over before I start? The world is so big that there is always a place for me to warm my first dye? " Then she looked up at Bai Youning, but saw Bai Youning suddenly shocked and looked at herself in amazement. "What''s the matter with you?" Bai Youning suddenly woke up, quickly took back his eyes and turned away. "Nothing..." Wen churan didn''t notice a trace of confusion in her low tone. When Zhao Rui woke up dizzy, he found that the woman was sitting in front of the dressing table combing her hair. "Ouch..." he struggled to get up from bed. I don''t know why. It hurts all over. When the woman heard his wailing, she immediately turned back and smiled at him, "made by Zhao..." The sweet call immediately made Zhao Rui''s mind ripple. But he still asked, "what happened?" Wen churan pretends to be shy. "Zhao Zao... Don''t you remember what you did to others?" Zhao Rui was confused. He just remembered that he was drinking all the time, drinking until it was dark, and then... And then The brain is blank and can''t remember anything. Wen churan immediately threw a wink at him and said angrily, "Zhao Zao, your Kung Fu in bed is really great! Much more powerful than Sheng Si! Don''t you forget? " Zhao Rui loves face and is praised so much by women, especially comparing Sheng Shimo. Even if he doesn''t remember anything, he will pretend to remember. "Of course I remember it clearly!" He went to Wen churan, put his arms around her waist and smiled obscene. Remember a fart! He slept like a dead pig. She kicked him several times to relieve her anger! Wen churan smiled, took out the contract from his bag and handed it to him. "Zhao Zao, since the contract has also been signed, I wish you a happy cooperation with Sheng in the future!" Zhao Rui was confused. "When did I sign the contract?" Wen churan immediately looked surprised. "Made by Zhao, just now you said you remember, and now you forget?" Zhao Rui immediately recalled "remember... Remember, I signed the contract..." I just told a lie myself. If I don''t want to be round, I have to be round! That''s what she''s waiting for! It was early morning when I got out of the hotel. Sitting sleepy in the car, Sheng Zhixun immediately summoned up his spirit and "came out!" In his prime, Mo took a glance. At night, the smile on the corners of a woman''s mouth was bright, which suddenly made him a little upset at the bottom of his heart. He frowned, looked away and coldly ordered "go back." "Now go back?" Sheng Zhixun was surprised. The man said impatiently, "since she can stand up and come out, it proves that she has got the contract. If you don''t go back, do you still want to stay here for the night?" (PS: xiaochuran has nothing to do with Zhao Rui! Nothing happened!) Chapter 94 Sheng Zhixun observed Sheng Shimo''s expression curiously. My fourth brother''s sudden temper is very strange "Not yet?" Sheng Shimo was a little unhappy. He immediately looked back and drove away. Zhao Rui sends Wen churan outside the imperial capital and asks her to call and ask her to see you next time. Wen churan casually gave him a string of numbers and hurriedly sent him away. Outside the empty imperial capital, Bai Youning is hidden in the dark like a ghost. Silently watching Wen churan leave in a taxi with a proud face. Her previous words rang out in her mind. "The world is so big that there is always a place for me to warm my first dye?" In my memory, a person once said such words to her. But the man''s words showed sadness and helplessness. On the way back to the villa, Sheng Shi Mo seemed to want to put on his headphones and continue listening to music. However, the earphone cable became tangled and became more and more chaotic. He became more and more agitated. Sheng Zhixun watched his fourth brother''s actions become more and more cruel. The thin earphone cable seems to break at any time when men pull it hard. Sheng Zhixun loves innocent earphones, but he is frightened by the fierce anger of the men around him and dare not make a sound. A surge of anger suddenly surged into his chest. At the height of his time, he threw the earphone hard and turned to look at the night scene outside the window. Thin lips tight, expressionless face is colder than ice. The deep eyes almost stared at a hole in the window. When the car stopped, Sheng Shimo slammed the door vigorously and walked sharply towards the villa. Sheng Zhixun rushed into the villa. There was no man in the empty hall. The door slammed on the second floor. As if the earth shook with it. Sheng Zhixun couldn''t help feeling thousands of things. It was he who asked the fourth sister-in-law to find Zhao Rui. As a result, he was still angry all the way! When he was in full bloom, Mo slammed the door and directly threw his coat on the ground. Each action is venting the depression in his chest. The cell phone in my pocket suddenly vibrated a few times. Take out a look, the man''s face slightly changed. After connecting, a woman''s delicate voice came from the other end of the phone, "Shi Mo, I have something to find you." At the height of the festival, the ink answered faintly, "well, what''s up?" After listening to the woman, he frowned and said coldly, "come to me tomorrow." After a simple command, he ended the call without hesitation and threw his mobile phone by the bed. The irritable look spread little by little between the man''s eyebrows. There was no dream all night. When I woke up, the sun was bright. After washing, Wen churan took the contract and happily went to find Shengshi ink. She looked down on her before. Now she''s going to take this contract and shoot it directly on his face! As a result, no one answered after knocking on the door for half a day. He should not have gone to the company at this time. Unexpectedly, his door was unlocked! Wen churan first poked his head in and carefully shouted, "in the prime of time, ink? Heyday ink? Are you there? " There was still no response. She simply pushed the door in. A man''s bedroom style is like himself. The gray style and angular furnishings reveal a cold edge like steel everywhere. There was no man in the empty bedroom. Well, I''m not here. Wen churan was dissatisfied and had to put the contract on his bed. The sleeve accidentally scratched the metal clock he placed on the bedside table. Scared, she quickly reached out and helped her. Just then, there was a sudden violent vibration under my feet. Only heard the floor click a few times. Before Wen churan reacted, the whole person fell down heavily. It''s like falling into an endless abyss. Chapter 95 "My mother!" A scream cut through the air. Wen churan fell on the cold ground with a bang. His bones almost fell apart. It took him a long time to relax. When I saw the scene in front of me, I was silly again. A corridor made of rugged stone walls appeared in front of us. The dust in the air seemed to take her into an ancient world. In the quiet darkness, there is a suffocating danger. Wen churan was too late to be surprised and quickly got up. He shouted tentatively, and the echo was ethereal and had not dispersed for a long time. The voice control lamp embedded above the head also snapped up and spread to the end of the dark corridor. The dazzling light instantly made the corridor like day. This is... Where?! Wen churan walked forward carefully. In the dead silence, only her footsteps rustled. She calmed herself down quickly. First, the voice controlled light told her that this ancient place has modern design, so she didn''t hit the crossing plot in the novel. Second, the echo in her ear told her that the place was very empty. At the end of the long corridor is a closed stone gate. Even with the effort of sucking, the heavy stone gate never moved half a minute. Wen churan glanced carefully and easily found the button embedded beside the stone gate It should be the switch of the stone gate. She touched the loose button with emotion. Sheng Shimo built an underground palace under his bedroom! How many things did she not know in her previous life?! The key question now is whether to press it or not! Behind the heavy stone gate, there seems to be a huge secret. About the secret of flourishing ink! Since God wants her to come here, why not uncover it? Wen churan''s heart had made a choice and pressed the switch without hesitation. The stone gate suddenly vibrated, raised a burst of choking dust, and slowly pushed away to both sides. A real underground palace unfolds. Majestic and magnificent. There was a fierce roar in the distance, which was frightening. Wen churan looked for her voice and was immediately frightened back and forth. There was only one bed in the empty underground palace. There was a dark shadow creeping on Nuo Da''s bed. Could it be that Sheng Shimo raised something in this underground palace? Wen churan dared not disturb the beast and carefully turned on the light. The dim light dissipated the darkness and lit up her sight. Then she saw that the beast crawling on the bed was not a beast at all. It turned out to be -- flourishing ink! She won''t admit her mistake. That''s the ink of prosperity! He fell on the bed, convulsed, strangled his neck with his hands and roared like suffocation. Wen churan rushed over without hesitation. He was like a drowning man, desperately seeking to breathe. A beautiful face has been distorted by pain, and bean sized sweat drops hit down his forehead. Asthma! This is the phenomenon of asthma attack! She forgot that he was born with asthma. When I was a child, I often had seizures. I was a child soaked in a medicine jar. It just never happened in adulthood, at least not in the three years she married him. Everyone thought he had recovered. Seeing this, Wen churan suddenly understood. Maybe he never recovered, but he kept it from everyone! Then this underground palace is the best fortress for him to hide his illness. Wen churan had no time to think more and pulled the man''s hands around his neck. "Where''s the medicine? Sheng Shimo, where''s your medicine? " Chapter 96 The ambiguous and beautiful scene in the stone gate hurt Guan Erya''s eyes. She is waiting for Sheng Shimo''s explanation. But the man''s expression was so cold that he didn''t even intend to say a word. Wen churan is also curious about what he will do. But Sheng Shimo has never been able to guess his mind. It was as if the situation had been under his control and everyone was under his control. Guan Erya''s eyes were bloodshot and glared at Wen churan angrily, as if to devour her alive. Wen churan was dismissive and even felt a sense of revenge. Looking at the intimacy between his beloved man and other women, she should also have a good taste! The man''s silence extinguished the last expectation at the bottom of Guan Erya''s heart. She took a desperate look at Sheng Shimo for the last time and resolutely turned away. The running figure gradually disappeared into the dark corridor. The ethereal cry has not dispersed for a long time. The national goddess looks like a pear blossom with rain. No one can stop her heartache. But Wen churan can only sneer at it. "Won''t you go after it?" She asked casually at the height of the dynasty. The man was still silent. Suddenly he caught her with one hand and touched her under the pillow with the other. Wen churan was about to struggle when a cold object suddenly hit her temple. The sound of the gun made her back stiff and immediately stopped struggling. "How did you get in?" The man''s question sounded behind him, hiding a frightening smell of danger. It''s false to be pointed at the head and say you''re not afraid. But Wen churan remained calm "just an accident." "Give you one last chance!" The man roared, "say! How did you get in! " Obviously, he didn''t believe her! It was an accident. Give her another chance and the answer is the same. Wen churan shrugged carelessly. "Since you don''t believe it, why ask me again?" Her attitude wears away Sheng Shimo''s patience little by little, and the man''s cold voice is murderous. "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" The sound of pulling the trigger suddenly sounded. "Kill! Shoot Wen churan screamed and leaned his head against the muzzle of the gun. Even if she can''t see anything at the moment, she can imagine it. The man''s eyes must be like a blade, and his cold face is like death in the dark. Hold the power of life and death. As if the next second, he would start shooting. He killed her every minute without any thinking and hesitation. "Oh... Of course I believe you will shoot." After rebirth, she never expected that this man would show mercy to herself. She is just a fragile mole ant. Will die under his gun at any time. Perhaps he has experienced a death. Wen churan has no fear, but a trace of sadness can''t help passing through his heart. She suddenly turned her head and looked at the man. The muzzle of the gun against the temple was instantly transferred to her forehead. For women''s bold behavior, Sheng Shimo''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. More boldly, she suddenly raised her hand and held the gun in his hand. "Sheng Shi Mo, do you still want to kill me a second time?" Want to... Kill her a second time? The same as in previous lives. Wen churan''s inquiry was very calm, as relaxed as discussing what to eat tonight. However, Sheng Shimo''s body was slightly shocked, and his hand holding the gun suddenly loosened a bit. He ran into her direct eyes and couldn''t take his eyes away. The woman''s eyes are quietly spreading his incomprehensible emotion. Stubborn? Unwilling? Or are you full of desolation and dejected? She suddenly has a mysterious attraction, like a mystery. The more difficult it is to solve, the more people can''t help exploring. In this dead silence, only the heartbeat of the remaining two people staggered and coincided with each other. Chapter 97 I don''t know how long later, Sheng Shimo looked away and suddenly put his hand down. A black gun, after a beautiful spin on his finger, was stuffed under his pillow again. Danger cleared! Wen churan''s tight body suddenly vented. Then she smiled at him. The seemingly sweet smile reveals contempt. Facing the man''s icy face, she joked and said, "I saved your life. Don''t you say thank you?" Life? The man frowned suspiciously. When he understood what she said, his face was gloomy for a moment. "How did you know?" The questioning was full of vigilance. Wen churan pretended to be silly, "what do you know?" In her prime, Mo hung his eyes and stared at her red and swollen lips "to treat asthma with kissing." Wen churan reached out and touched his lips. It hurts a little "Oh She pretended to suddenly realize "well... Can kissing treat asthma? I don''t know... I only know that as soon as I get close, you will hold me and kiss me! " She pressed her mouth again. "Well... Look at your masterpiece." Sheng Shimo quickly looked away and didn''t hide his dislike expression. He was delirious before. Now he doesn''t have too much doubt when listening to Wen churan''s words. It''s just the desire to survive that drives me to pull someone around. The man, however, bumped into her by mistake. Wen churan just used his superb acting skills to fool a problem in the past, and then ran into the sharp eyes of ink like a blade in the heyday again. "Should you explain why you are here!" The man''s eyes flashed a cold light. As if no lie could survive in front of him. Wen churan swallowed his saliva nervously. If she doesn''t answer this question well, he is likely to take out a gun and put it on her forehead again. "Children have no mother. It''s a long story. The thing is, I wanted to go into your room to deliver the contract, but I found you were not there, so I put the contract on your bed. When I left, my arm accidentally touched your metal clock, and then there was a hole in the soles of my feet, and I fell in! Now I finally know that the metal clock should be a switch. " From beginning to end, Wen churan finished at one go. After that, he was already tired and panting. She was hoarse and asked feebly, "now... Do you understand...?" A perfect set of words. It doesn''t seem to be a temporary lie. When she was in full bloom, Mo looked slightly changed and suddenly reached out and grabbed her neck. With a little force, she can break her slender neck at any time. Wen churan was surprised by "ink at its peak! I''m telling the truth! " She made a solemn promise. But I saw a cruel sneer on the corners of the man''s mouth. The anger in his eyes instantly turned him into a murderous Shura. "If you dare to say half a word about today, the end will be worse than death! Do you understand? " No temperature warning, word by word from the man''s mouth. He held his head high, and the king''s manner was enough to frighten all sides. He glanced at her with contempt, like a subject crawling at his feet. Wen churan didn''t answer. With his rare patience, he continued to ask, "do you understand?" Just every time you ask, you will increase the strength in your hands. If he doesn''t answer again, he will really strangle her. It was not until he was about to suffocate that Wen churan squeezed out a word from his tight throat. "I... I know... Release me..." But the man continued to pinch her neck, just slightly let go and gave her a chance to talk. Chapter 98 Wen churan couldn''t help feeling the man''s strong vigilance. "I''m not a fool! I''ve decided to cooperate with you. Will I reveal your secret? " At that time, ink''s cold expression finally eased. Then he quickly released his hand. Wen churan hurriedly protected his neck and breathed fresh air. The man had turned out of bed and walked straight out with his slippers under his feet. She dared not stay in this gloomy place, so she followed. The lights in the corridor flashed on. Wen churan secretly observed everywhere. In his prime, Murphy tried his best to dig such a big underground palace under the villa. It can''t be just to hide his illness. There must be other unknown secrets! "Can''t you cure your disease?" Looking at the man''s back soaked in cold sweat, she couldn''t help asking. After asking, I regretted and almost bit my tongue. Sheng Shimo''s back was slightly stiff, and his head didn''t turn. His tone was unusually calm. "Well, there is no radical cure for the time being." "Oh..." Getting the man''s reply, Wen churan asked curiously, "what do you usually do?" Do you hide here every time and suffer to death? "I''ve always taken medicine with me, but it''s gone today." The man''s patient and honest answer really frightened Wen churan. So she forgot herself and continued to ask. "Won''t you supplement the medicine in advance? It''s so insecure to cooperate with people like you who are careless about their lives... " Sheng Shimo''s voice was slightly cold. "I was going to get the medicine last night, but..." The man''s voice stopped suddenly, and his footsteps followed. Wen churan quickly stopped his feet and almost hit him on the back. Seeing this, she thought something had happened. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing." Sheng Mo took a faint step forward. Wen churan hurried to follow, step by step stepping on the man''s shadow on the ground. I haven''t heard him speak again for a long time. After a moment of silence, Wen churan suddenly asked, "do you know? In this world, there are two things that people hate very much! " Sheng Shimo tilted his head slightly and glanced at her with his remaining light. She then said, "first, she pulled half of the shit stuck in P''s eyes. Second, she said half a sentence!" The woman''s words made the ink frown and a look of disgust flashed at the bottom of her eyes. "So, what happened to you last night?" After talking for a long time, Wen churan finally asked the final question. last night? Last night, he rushed to the imperial capital and hotel and waited for her until midnight. After coming back, I was so depressed that I didn''t sleep all night. He had forgotten all about medicine. "I was very busy last night, so I forgot. Have you asked enough? " When the ink is in full bloom, it opens impatiently. Wen churan nodded without skin or face. "Well... Almost enough..." While talking, I have come to the end of the corridor. Wen churan is wondering how he fell down and how he should go up. He saw the man press on the wall, and the sound of gear rotation sounded in the silence. A ladder suddenly appeared from above and slowly extended to his feet. At that time, Mo walked up the stairs without hesitation. Wen churan stayed where he was, and was already silly. Shit! This man It''s so complicated to design this place! Is there any treasure hidden? "Do you want to stay here all your life?" While she was still in a daze, the man had stood on the ladder and urged impatiently. Wen churan suddenly recovered and hurried to keep up. The stairs are too steep and there are no handrails. She walked carefully at every step lest she should fall. In the prosperous time ahead, Mo stopped, turned and looked at her indifferently. After waiting for her to approach, he suddenly held out his hand to her. Chapter 99 A pair of scallion white jade hands suddenly appeared in front of me. Wen churan raised his head fiercely and looked at the high peak ink in surprise. I was really frightened by the man''s sudden move. She was stunned for a long time before she recovered. "Thank you." After a very polite thank-you, she slowly extended her hand. However, before he could get close to half a minute, he saw the man quickly withdraw his hand. Wen churan was stunned and his hands were still embarrassed in the air. A man''s indifferent voice immediately sounded above his head, "I asked you to pull your sleeves, but didn''t let you hold my hand." After hearing this, Wen churan twitched at the corners of his mouth. Pull... Pull the sleeves? Shit! This man is really not a normal person! She couldn''t help feeling annoyed when she thought of her amorous behavior just now. I had to hide my embarrassment with a dry smile, "ha ha... Holding my sleeves..." Take him! Sheng Shimo reaches out his hand again and Wen churan obediently pulls his sleeve. Staring at the man''s close back, her fierce eyes were angry. Don''t hold hands. You can only pull your sleeves. Can you find the second such man in the world? She doesn''t help the wall, just obey him! Climb back to the bedroom and turn the metal clock gently. The entrance floor closed slowly, but there was no trace of concealment. Wen churan couldn''t help stepping on it. I can''t even hear the sound. Sheng Shimo on the side took the contract on the bed and turned over a few pages. There is no signature of Zhao Rui on it. A small head suddenly came up. "Although there is no signature, there is Zhao Rui''s handprint. Nuo, look!" Wen Chu touched the bottom right of the contract. When he was in full bloom, he looked down and sure enough there was a red fingerprint. After confirmation, he combined the contract and looked at the woman close at hand. Then he took back his eyes and asked casually, "how did you deal with Zhao Rui?" "Very simple!" Wen churan doesn''t think so. "Get him drunk, take his hand and press it gently on the contract, and it''s done!" "And then?" The man continued to ask. She was stunned. "Then? Then there''s no more. Go home and find your mother! " After listening to the woman''s answer, the mood of Mo, who was depressed all night, suddenly brightened. It seems that even the body tortured by the pain just now is much easier. He nodded and did not speak again. But Wen churan suddenly realized his inquiry, immediately stepped back and stared at him with contempt. "You won''t misunderstand me and Zhao Rui... At the height of time, your thoughts are really dirty!" Dirty? Sheng Shimo frowned and stared at her unhappily. Eyes are like blades. Wen churan sticks out his tongue at him and is ready to turn around and leave. The man stopped her again. "Wait!" She looked back at him impatiently. "Sheng Sishao, what else?" I saw a flash of light in the man''s eyes, staring at her, as if peeping into the deepest secret of her heart. Then he asked tentatively, "don''t you ask me about Guan Erya?" Wen churan''s heart sank, but he pretended to be confused on the surface? Do you care if I don''t ask? Do you want me to ask? " The man curled his lips and smiled coldly. "It''s more strange if you don''t ask." She didn''t ask because she had guessed the relationship between Guan Erya and him. Also secretly decided to continue to observe silently. But I didn''t expect to arouse his suspicion. The man''s sensitivity should not be underestimated. Wen churan was calm and did not reveal any flaws. He smiled and asked, "if I asked, would you answer truthfully?" "No." The man''s reply was unusually straightforward. Chapter 100 have a look! She knew it would happen. Wen churan shrugged and showed no special concern. "That''s enough. You won''t answer if you ask. Why should I bother?" "Is that what you really think?" Ink was skeptical in its heyday. Wen churan met the man''s suspicious eyes. "Facts have proved that Sheng Sishao thinks too much." When she was in full bloom, Mo slowly took back her eyes and seemed to kindly remind her "mind your own business. It''s not good for you to know too much." "Yes, yes, yes." Wen churan''s sincere words were accompanied by a trace of ridicule. "You''re right. I''ll pretend to be stupid to the end. Can I go now?" "Yes." The man responded with a faint, arrogant gesture. Wen churan skimmed his mouth, turned around and jumped out of the bedroom. As soon as I opened the door, I ran into Guan Erya''s iron powder - Aunt Wang, an old servant. When Aunt Wang saw her coming out of Sheng Shimo''s bedroom in her pajamas and unkempt, she immediately looked like a ghost. Wen churan raised an eyebrow at her. The old servant also "contributed to his miserable life in his previous life.". At that time, silly she thought that she was not good enough to hate her servants. Before he died, he realized that the old servant was completely for Guan Erya. The whole world is on guanerya''s side, only fighting alone. Sad, sad! Wen churan continued to jump over Aunt Wang and heard her stamping her feet behind her. First of all, I need to tell Grandpa about Jin Sheng. As night fell, she sat cross legged on the bed in her bedroom, holding a tablet and a video of the old man. After hearing that she was going to the Sheng family, the old man not only had no objection, but agreed very much. "I''m relieved to have old four to take care of you, Grandpa." "No, no, No." Wen churan shook his head into a rattle. "I want to hide my true identity and enter the Sheng family. I start from the bottom and don''t intend to rely on Sheng Shimo." Even if she wants to rely on, Sheng Shimo won''t help her. Grandpa turned his face and scolded, "brainless girl, your husband doesn''t rely on you. Who do you want to rely on?" Wen churan sticks out his tongue. "Rely on yourself, my daughter should be self-improvement..." Hee Nao, the old man Sheng in the screen suddenly looked up behind her and said "Shi Mo" in a low tone Before Wen churan could look back, the man held her from behind. "Grandpa." A man''s call of respect rang in his ear. Slightly tilt your head, you can see Sheng Shimo''s head against your shoulder. It''s just a little close to a man''s cheek. Her back stiffened and she was afraid to move. "Shi Mo, if this girl enters the Sheng family, should she take care of it or should she take care of it, you know?" The old man whispered on the screen. At that time, Mo Ying said, "I see, Grandpa." After the video chat, the man loosened her and straightened up. No hurry, stand by the bed. Wen churan took the opportunity to ask, "when can I enter Sheng? In what capacity? Interns? " "Tomorrow you will send a resume to Sheng''s official email, and I will arrange for you to pass it as soon as possible." The man was silent for a moment and suddenly asked, "do you know why I hide my illness?" His question came out of hand. Wen churan didn''t respond well, so he was stunned. After a while, she got up, stood barefoot on the bed and looked down at the man. "You don''t say it because you want to compete for inheritance. Asthma is your weakness. Who can trust to hand over the family property to a sick person who may hiccup at any time? Am I right? " Chapter 101 Sheng Shimo listened to the woman''s analysis and pulled up a smile with unknown meaning. The next second, he took an arrow step forward and put his long arm around her waist. Wen churan was surprised and stared at him. He held out his hand and gently touched her upturned red lips with his bony fingers. The hot finger belly seemed to touch a delicate stamen. Ruddy and full. "Smart mouth." The man''s words are with a smile, but his eyes are like a cold pool and an abyss, emitting a dangerous smell. Warm first dye nerve a tight. She was so clever that she aroused his suspicion. He is testing her. Any words and questions are a carefully designed test. He explored her like an unsolvable puzzle. Wen churan opened his mouth slightly, and the heat from the lips was rendered to the palm of a man''s hand. At that time, the ink looked slightly changed, like being hurt by a needle, and quickly took back his hand. An ambiguous move caused the temperature in the bedroom to rise sharply. Wen churan immediately covered his lips with his hands and stared at the man in front of him with vigilance. "Normal people can guess..." She opened her mouth to explain, trying to remedy her recklessness. The voice covered under his hands was very dull. In her prime, Mo nodded without revealing her mind. After looking at her, he turned and left. Wen churan didn''t put down his hand until the man''s footsteps faded away. The palms were covered with cold sweat. She was relieved and sat down. He must have guessed her change. But fortunately, materialist he could never think of such an absurd thing as rebirth. The next day, Wen churan sent a resume to Sheng''s official email. There was a reply in the afternoon, and the results were expected. Pass! But I didn''t expect to go to Sheng''s for an interview. Only when you pass the interview can you become a real Sheng''s trainee. Interview Wen churan thought to himself in front of the computer that he had never mentioned the interview at all. So she was not sure whether he had arranged it for her. Just in case, she learned a set of performance to deal with the interview in the shortest time. On the day of the interview, she wore a floral dress, pure and elegant. The appearance of a beautiful girl makes people palpitate. Walking on the street, it is 100% turning back. Even the second time I came to Shengshi, I could clearly feel the overwhelming pressure when I just entered the revolving door. The tense rhythm and fast pace dazzle people. Wen churan goes to the front desk and explains his intention to the lady on the front desk. The receptionist took her to the second floor. Before arriving at the interview site, I saw a long dragon team from a distance. The scene was very spectacular. Wen churan suddenly looked silly. "These... Are all here for an interview?!" She thought she was alone. Now it seems that there must be at least 50 people at the scene! Men and women have their own characteristics. And she was the last. Watched one by one called into the room. When they came out, some people were happy and others were sad. Wen churan stood behind the dragon with her resume and couldn''t help muttering, "when do you have to wait for so many people?" When the girl in front heard her words, she immediately turned back and said in surprise, "how many people are there? You know what? As many as a thousand people submitted resumes to Sheng in one day. Among the thousands of people, these 50 people were selected for interview. Finally, there were only five places left! " Wen churan smiled awkwardly. She really knows very little about Sheng. When the girl finished, she suddenly wondered, "Alas! No, why are you standing behind me? " Chapter 102 Wen churan was frightened by the girl''s sudden look. "Well... I''m the last one. Isn''t it normal to stand behind you?" "How possible!" After hearing her words, the girl immediately exclaimed, "I''m the last one. If you don''t believe it, look!" The girl handed the number on her resume to Wen churan, "look, I''m the 50th!" Wen churan glanced at her and immediately became nervous. Pinch your resume and silently take a step back. "Really? Then maybe... I''m standing wrong? " She stared directly at the girl''s resume while Chuwen was suspicious. When I opened it, I suddenly looked silly. "Fifty first?!" The girl looked at the black and white characters and rubbed her eyes hard. No mistake, it''s 51! "You... How could you be the 51st?!" As soon as Wen churan straightened his waist, he grabbed his resume back and said, "why can''t I be the 51st?" "Select the top 50 in your resume and come to Sheng''s for an on-site interview as a candidate. This is Sheng''s practice that Lei can''t move in recent years. To what extent are you excellent so that Sheng can make an exception for you?" The girl shook her head and exclaimed. She stared at Wen churan with burning eyes, as if to see a hole in her. Wen churan wants to tell her, girl, it''s useless to be excellent these days. Having a backstage is the last word! "No way!" The girl suddenly frowned, "show me your resume!" Then he came forward to grab Wen churan''s resume. Wen churan protected her resume and retreated. Just then, the cell phone in my pocket suddenly rang. She can only catch the girl with one hand and take out her mobile phone with the other. After seeing the caller ID, immediately push the entangled spirit aside. Hold your cell phone and run. Sheng Zhixun called and made an appointment to meet her in the empty men''s room. After confirming that there was no one left or right, Wen churan carefully pushed the door open and quickly flashed in. As a result, he fell into the man''s warm arms and subconsciously grasped the man''s collar. Slowly raised his head, suddenly bumped into a pair of bottomless eyes. A handsome face above his head was as cold as ice. "Ink in its heyday?" She couldn''t help crying out. Just wondering where Sheng Zhixun had gone, he heard the wanton laughter of the young man in his ear. Turning around, Sheng Zhixun was wearing a sweater with a headset around his neck. He was sitting on the sink in the toilet, shaking his two long legs and smiling brightly. "Fourth sister-in-law, you are so beautiful today!" The boy looked at her carefully and sincerely praised her. Wen churan immediately left the embrace of Sheng Shimo and sorted out his small broken skirt. "Originally, I felt energetic and youthful when I wore this skirt. As soon as you call me sister-in-law, I instantly feel more than ten years old! " Sheng Zhixun covered his mouth and smiled. Sheng Shimo''s expression was cold and his hands were in his pockets, as if shielding the outside world. Sheng Zhixun then raised his hands and said, "sister-in-law, I and brother-in-law are here to cheer you up!" The indifferent man glanced at him and said coldly, "don''t involve me in everything." Wen churan wants to know with his toes that Sheng Shimo must have been pulled by Sheng Zhixun again. Can he cheer for her? Unless the old sow can go up the tree! Sheng Zhixun smiled and suddenly jumped down from the sink. He went straight up to her and patted her on the shoulder. "Sister-in-law, I can rest assured of your strength and will definitely pass the interview!" Chapter 103 Wen churan listens to his words and is suddenly confused "really interview?" Sheng Shimo said coldly, "what do you think?" "I thought you had arranged it for me!" Sheng Zhixun said with a smile, "sister-in-law, it''s really hard to arrange. Once arranged, others will doubt your identity." Well Wen churan waved his hands helplessly. Fortunately, she had foresight and had already made full preparations. Sheng Shi Mo glanced at his watch and said, "it''s time." Wen churan thought it was time for his interview. As a result, Sheng Zhixun asked him, "is it sister Erya''s meeting with the director?" "Yes." In the prime of time, the ink answered faintly. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. The man''s eyes seem to fall on her intentionally or unintentionally. When she noticed that she looked at him, he had looked away. Then he left without hesitation. Sheng Zhixun followed her closely, and when he passed her, he clenched his fist at her, "fourth sister-in-law! Come on! " Wen churan hurried back to the interview place, just in time for her turn. There are only five places among the 50 people. Only by being the best can we win this place. A total of three interviewers sent resumes. They looked through it a few times and saw that all the skills she could use now were written on the white paper, which was entirely due to him. She tried to transform herself for him in her previous life. I think I have reached the goddess level, so I am qualified to stand side by side with him. Practice dancing day and night until your feet bleed and your legs cramp. Every move, every dance step, effort, is her deep love for him. After a dance, she was careful and looked forward to it. I just want to get a compliment from him. Even if there is only one good word. But he said to her indifferently - "ugly." Two short words are like a basin of cold water. Pouring from beginning to end completely extinguished all her enthusiasm. The time when he practiced dancing turned into nothingness in the figure he left. Her legs were weak and she fell to the ground. She couldn''t walk for half a month. But because he was too ashamed, he had to pretend nothing had happened in front of him. Looking back on the past, Wen churan covered her chest at the moment, and was happy for a moment. I''m glad I can be reborn. All the suffering has passed. I''ve been a loser in my last life. Next, let''s see how she can turn the world upside down with one hand and send her enemies to hell! Of the five people left, two men and three women. Every green face is full of joy and excitement. They have incomparable expectations for the future. But who can predict which road they will embark on in the end? I don''t know how long later, the door of the lounge was suddenly pushed open. A woman with long hair in overalls came in and introduced herself. "From today on, all your activities will be managed by me." She held up her work card. "You can call me assistant Li." Standing in the corner, Wen churan stared at assistant Li, who was talking, and couldn''t help but smile. Sure enough, I was right in every step, including helping assistant Li to participate in the trial instead of trainee Xia Yi last time. When assistant Li saw Wen churan, a trace of consternation flashed across his face. Instantly returned to normal and calm. Like nothing happened. Chapter 104 Assistant Li took five new trainees to understand Sheng and explained the precautions in detail. Finally, after sending the other four away with an excuse, he took Wen churan to a deserted corner. "Sorry, there were so many people just now. You can only pretend you don''t know. How can you become a trainee in the twinkling of an eye?" Wen churan narrowed his eyes and smiled. "Since I helped assistant Li participate in the trial last time, I have a strong interest in music, so I have a try mentality. I didn''t expect to be really selected!" She deliberately accentuated the tone of the first sentence. Assistant Li listened and immediately smiled sheepishly, "I really owe you the last time!" Then, the conversation turned, "but if you say so... Did you choose to enter the entertainment industry because of the last thing?" Wen churan talked nonsense. Her face was not red and her heart did not jump. She patted assistant Li on the shoulder. "So I always want to thank assistant Li. You inspired my potential and gave me the courage to change my life!" Assistant Li was elated with praise! Don''t worry, you helped me last time. I''ll definitely cover you in Sheng''s house! " That''s what you want! Although assistant Li has little power, if he wants to go far, he must make use of all available resources. Wen churan secretly rejoiced and made a humble appearance. "Please take care of assistant Li." Assistant Li then showed her around Sheng and talked all the way. Not only introduced each place to her in more detail, but even helped her analyze the current situation of the entertainment industry. Guan Erya, the first celebrity in the film and television industry. Gu Nanpei, the most popular person in the music circle. So far, no one has been found to surpass them. The key point is that the two famous people in different fields are from Sheng. It can be seen that Sheng''s plays a heavy role in the whole entertainment circle. Unknowingly, I went up to the fourth floor and saw many people standing outside the conference room from a distance. Before long, the door of the conference room was opened and a middle-aged woman came out, dressed in luxury and decency. But his face was green and angry, and his steps were as fast as the wind. Guan Erya, who came out immediately after, and Mo Sheng''s Xun in their heyday, instantly attracted Wen churan, who was watching from a distance. "What''s that for?" She asked curiously. Seeing this, assistant Li explained to her, "the middle-aged woman is an internationally famous director Li Zhien. The ratings of her TV series must be No.1! Recently, a TV play she planned is in the casting stage. Guan Erya doesn''t want to miss this good resource and intends to be the hostess. " Wen churan sneers at herself. Guan Erya''s vase like acting skills are simply hot in the eyes of the audience. "And then?" As a result, director Li Zhien gave her a female number two. How can the national goddess be willing to match others? Sheng is naturally unwilling to let his first celebrity play a supporting role, so he has been negotiating with director Li Zhien. Tut tut... Look at this, the negotiation must have failed again... " Wen churan couldn''t help but silently look at the woman who was fading away. He is worthy of being a well-known director. His vision is fierce. He knows that Guan Erya can''t be chosen as the hostess. If Guan Erya became a hostess, would she have to fall from the ratings No.1 to the penultimate No.1? "But ah... Blame it on the wrong time." Assistant Li suddenly sighed. Wen churan immediately became interested in "how? Is there something else in it? " "That''s not!" Assistant Li looked mysterious and unpredictable. "The secret is great!" Chapter 105 Hesitate for a moment and lift your eyelids. A man''s face was shining in the sun. Impeccable facial features, beautiful contour lines, natural beauty. Especially the eyes, like the Pearl lost in the world, contain the coldness of the moon like water. She couldn''t help but be in a trance. She couldn''t tell whether it was day or night, or whether the sun and the moon were together. This sight collision, between lightning and flint, was soul stirring. The unique smell of a man lingers between the wings of her nose, which seems to spread to her limbs and bones. Wen churan opens her mouth and burps before she can speak. The original dreamlike scene was smashed to pieces with a click. The man quickly put her down, and the loneliness between his eyebrows instantly opened the distance. Stand in opposition, but it''s like thousands of mountains and rivers apart. Wen churan''s head was blank. He could only raise his hand rigidly and squeeze out a few words from between his teeth. "Hi... Third brother..." Yes, the man who is as serious as a veteran cadre in front of him is Sheng Ziyuan, the third in the Sheng family! Whether it''s a previous life or this life. When Wen churan faced him, he could not help but seep out a fear from his bones. If we say that ink is not affectionate at the time of prosperity, then this man is ruthless. Gave him two nicknames. First, Sheng San is cold, his expression is cold, his voice is cold, and his heart is colder! Some even wondered if he had a heart. Second, Sheng machine, his every word and every action, like a programmed robot, has no human touch! Serious and introverted, sparing words like gold. He is rigid and extremely difficult to get along with. Just as he looked at her now, it was not like looking at a person, but like looking at an object. Those eyes as quiet as the deep sea were numb as words. When the atmosphere was deadlocked, Wen churan hurriedly stopped the man who was about to leave. Although it was hard to say, she had to say, "third brother... Can you help me take down the balloon from the tree?" However, the words haven''t dropped yet. The figure of the man passed her directly without stopping. Red fruit ignored her whole person. Wen churan was stunned in situ, as if he had just finished a sentence with the air. Well, the expected result. She was shocked that he could catch her in time. You know, even if someone dies in front of him, the man won''t even blink. Unable to get the balloon, the little boy opened his mouth and cried, "my balloon... Balloon..." Wen churan stared at the man''s lonely back and couldn''t help complaining, "tut Tut, robot... It must be a robot!" In the twinkling of an eye, the little boy was heartbroken and had to squat down to coax him. Finally, he turned to Sheng''s security uncle to save the balloon. When I took a taxi back, I was about to call Ango. As a result, the mobile phone disappeared as soon as I touched the bag. I remember sitting in the lounge with assistant Li before. Because she was too wordy, she took out her mobile phone and had a round of fun. Wen churan had to hurry back to Sheng. As soon as I got to the rest room, before I could push the door, I heard a gentle call coming out of the room. "Time ink..." Wen churan''s ears stood up. The sound is so familiar She opened the door slowly and peeped in between the cracks. There is a pair of handsome men and women standing together in the lounge, which is very eye-catching. Take a closer look. Oh! Isn''t this Sheng Shimo and Guan Erya?! Wen churan had no intention of peeking, but what happened between Sheng Shimo and Guan Erya has always been her focus. Tut tut! It''s a big rape scene! Chapter 106 Facing the indifferent man in front of him, Guan Erya said positively, "I don''t know if he has noticed anything. Sheng Yuanhan has always deliberately avoided me recently, and there are temptations between his words." After the woman''s words, Sheng Shimo frowned slightly, and asked in a cold voice, "flaw?" "No." Guan Erya immediately rejected "my disguise is flawless, and it is impossible to leave a flaw?" Sheng Yuanhan? A couple in the lounge are talking about Sheng Yuanhan? The seemingly mysterious dialogue suddenly made Wen churan understand something. The answer finally surfaced at this moment! After a moment of silence, Sheng Shimo turned his eyes and glanced at Guan Erya. "Stay with him and don''t act rashly." Understated orders, but with a strong atmosphere that can not be resisted. "How much longer?" Guan Erya flashed a trace of loneliness at the bottom of her eyes and said sadly, "Shi Mo, how long do I have to stay with other men?" She can''t stand the approach of men other than him, and she can''t stand watching Wen churan hover around him all the time. Answer her, is still endless silence. Sometimes, she really doubts whether this man has her in his heart. But she kept comforting herself that as long as he got the inheritance right, she could marry him as his wife! Wen churan, who is eavesdropping outside the door, finally brings up a cold smile Yes, the answer is¡ª¡ª Guan Erya lurks around Sheng Yuanhan as her girlfriend in order to be prosperous. Love makes the national goddess willing to become a pair of eyes of her sweetheart. Risking his life to help him watch his strongest enemy. Wen churan especially wants to give a few palms to the ink drum in full bloom. Good! What a trick! Anyone can become his chess piece at any time. Any emotion can be easily used by him. Guan Erya finally couldn''t help but embrace the always indifferent man directly from behind. "Shi Mo, do you really have me in your heart?" "Don''t you know if I have you in my heart?" The man asked without emotion. "I know... You have me in your heart..." She murmured as if she were comforting herself. "Shi Mo, you and Wen churan..." The scene she saw in the underground palace a few days ago always haunted her. Why can Wen churan enter the underground palace? Why did he make such an intimate move with Sheng Shimo? These problems are driving her crazy! Sheng Shimo suddenly turned around and looked at her like a torch. Lift up a scallion white jade hand, leisurely playing with a woman''s soft hair. The man''s eyes were sharp and looked back and forth on her face. After a long time, I gently opened my thin lips. "Don''t worry about these things. I have my own discretion." A perfunctory remark completely rejected all her questions. Smart women know what to do. Since he didn''t want to answer, she couldn''t go on questioning. Otherwise, it will only be self defeating! Wen churan listens to it vigorously and sighs in secret. Suddenly, however, he saw the cold eyes of Mo across Guan Erya and straight to the crack of the door. It nailed her like a nail. For a moment, her blood coagulated. After a few seconds of hesitation, he ran away and didn''t even want his cell phone. Until he ran to a safe place, he stopped panting. She was not sure whether Sheng Shimo had seen himself or not. If you see everything, you have to tear your face completely! Chapter 107 Until it was confirmed that it was safe, Wen churan quickly slipped back to the lounge, picked up his cell phone and ran away. Back to the villa, she rushed into the room and called Ango. After connecting, he asked straight to the point, "ange, are you still dreaming of becoming an actor since childhood?" Ango was stunned for a moment and then replied, "yes, all the time." Now she is just an ordinary employee in a small company. She occasionally goes to the crew as a running errand when she is free. Since junior high school, I have had an actor dream. Unfortunately, it has never been achieved. Wen churan thought for a while and asked, "what would you do if there was a chance for you to become a big star?" "Ha ha..." Ango couldn''t help laughing and didn''t believe Wen churan''s words. "How is it possible? I''m very satisfied to be a dragon suit now. Where do I want to be a big star?" "No, no! You can''t die! " Wen churan said mysteriously, "just wait for my good news!" "Ah? What do you mean? " Before Ango could figure out the situation, the phone was hung up. Wen churan lingered until midnight before knocking on Sheng Shimo''s door. The door was opened, and the tall figure of the man instantly blocked all her sight. She pretended to be calm under the man''s unemotional gaze. But the man didn''t mention anything about the day. Maybe he didn''t find her peeking at that time. All of a sudden, the last bit of guilt disappeared. In his prime, Mo leaned against the door frame and said, "what''s the matter when you knock on a man''s door in the middle of the night?" "Knock on your door, it won''t be a matter of men and women anyway!" Wen churan turned his eyes at him and didn''t bother to deal with him. "I''ll talk straight and make another deal, how about it?" "Well?" The man looked down at her with interest and said, "tell me." "I''ll help you get director Li Zhien and help Guan Erya get the chairwoman''s seat. The request is... I want to take a man into Sheng''s! " "Li Zhien''s eyes were so cold that he locked her in a moment?" Wen churan then remembered to explain, "you don''t have to wonder how I know about director Li Zhien. In short, this transaction is good for you." When Sheng Shimo finished listening, he suddenly put on a smile. It was as amazing and bright as Epiphyllum. Just a smile is enough to darken everyone around. Even the fundus of the eyes seemed to stir up ripples around and around. The next second, he raised his hand and pinched her ear. "I''ve learned to use my ears to inquire about everything, and I''m doing well." Men are ruthless. Wen churan immediately patted off his claws and angrily said, "speak well and don''t move your hands! In a word, whether to answer or not! " Sheng Shimo raised his eyebrows and had doubts about her. "First tell me how you deal with director Li Zhien." "You don''t have to worry about it. The mountain people have their own tricks..." Wen churan sold it and couldn''t get a hint. Seeing that the man didn''t speak, she was a little impatient. "I''ve got Li Zhien. You allow me to bring someone into Sheng''s family. It''s just that simple. Indecision is not Sheng Sishao''s style!" "OK." This time, the man didn''t do any thinking and promised very readily. Wen churan was stunned. Maybe the last time Zhao Rui did something, he gradually began to believe in her strength. "That''s it! You can''t go back! " Wen churan made sure again and again, staring straight at the man. If he goes back on his word, she''ll kill him! Chapter 108 After talking with Sheng Shi Mo, Wen churan hurried back to the bedroom and summoned Bai Youning. "Bai Youning! Bai Youning! Since you are a ghost, can you see other ghosts? " Bai Youning hung in the air and patiently corrected her again, "I am a charm, not a ghost!" "That''s not the point." Wen churan asked seriously, "the point is... Can you see ghosts?" After Bai Youning thought for a while, he replied, "I can see." Then he asked curiously, "what''s the matter? What do you want? " Wen churan told her about director Li Zhien and the deal he had just negotiated with Sheng Shi mo. She immediately changed her face. "You don''t want to..." Wen churan confirmed her guess. "Well, I want you to find director Li Zhien''s dead son and ask him what his last wish is. As long as you help director Li Zhien solve this matter, won''t it be easy for Guan Erya to get the role of hostess? " "No way!" Bai Youning angrily rejected it and said, "you have to help Guan Erya? Help your enemy?! " Wen churan crooked his mouth and smiled cunningly. "Do you think... I will help Guan Erya in vain?" If she wants to bring Ango into Sheng, she can only get off Erya once. Sheng Shimo is a businessman and always puts interests first. The heart is like a long steelyard to measure all people or things. Anything that is of no benefit to him is a waste of time and energy. After rebirth, Wen churan not only wants to change his fate, but also wants to help his best friend change his tragic fate in his previous life. Of course, she also has her own selfishness. If Ango can enter the Sheng family, he will have one more helper. "Don''t you believe me?" When Wen churan saw Bai Yuning unhappy, he smiled and asked, "from rebirth to now, which time did my plan fail?" Bai Yining couldn''t help falling into deep consideration. She can''t deny Wen churan''s wit and talent. The tragic death of the previous life is only because of too deep love. Love blinds one''s eyes. After a moment of silence, Bai Youning sighed secretly, as if there was a trace of helplessness. "Well, do you need me to find him now and call him over?" "No, no, no!" Wen churan immediately blew his hair. "You can talk to him privately, and I won''t join your ghost to ghost talks!" She doesn''t want to be in the same room with ghosts. It''s so weird! Just think about it, the body can''t help shaking three times. However, it backfired. Bai Yuning doesn''t know if she has a grudge because she has always treated her as a ghost. After getting the address of director Li Zhien, she called Li Zhien''s ghost son directly. Wen churan sat cross legged on the bed, wrapped in a small quilt, shivering. After his big eyes looked around in the air, he asked carefully, "where is he?" Bai Youning pointed to his side and said, "right next to me." Wen churan immediately smiled politely at the air beside Bai Youning. "Hello, please give me more advice when we meet for the first time." Her serious appearance made Bai Youning laugh. While laughing, he didn''t forget the business. "He asked us what we were looking for him. It was late at night, and he had to go back to his mother to dream." Wen churan immediately straightened his face. "Let''s be frank. I know you are the son of director Li Zhien and have unfinished last wishes, so you have been holding dreams for your mother. However, your mother has been unable to understand. And we are entrusted by your mother to help you fulfill your last wish, so you can rest assured and tell us boldly! " Chapter 109 Even if you lie to a ghost, you don''t feel guilty at all. With that, she smiled and waited for Bai Youning''s translation. Bai Youning glanced at her side. After listening to Director Li Zhien''s ghost son''s answer, she couldn''t help pumping out the corners of her mouth. "Is this... Your wish?" The answer seems incredible. Wen churan tightened his nerves and took a serious attitude. "What''s his wish?" Bai Youning was embarrassed and could only harden his head and say, "his wish is that his mother can give him a... Ghost marriage, because he is a ghost and is too lonely..." Wen churan couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth. Shit! This is his wish. It made her nervous for most of the day. What a great last wish! "You are a romantic ghost!" Wen churan couldn''t help scolding the air. I''m a ghost and still want to find a woman! "Do you want to help him?" Bai Youning asked. Wen churan is still indignant. "I don''t have the ability to arrange marriage for romantic ghosts. I have to find his mother!" The next day, Wen churan finds Sheng Zhixun and asks him to talk to Director Li Zhien. It is said that Sheng specially found a folk mage for her, who can communicate with ghosts and gods, hoping to help her. Li Zhien, who learned the news, rushed to Sheng and couldn''t wait to see the powerful mage. On the day of the meeting, Wen churan put on a cheap robe bought from Taobao. The black robe is ankle long, and the cloth is full of incomprehensible runes and totems. A black veil was wrapped from head to face, revealing only a pair of smart eyes, which added a mystery to her. All the way to Sheng, it attracted many onlookers and attention. More passers-by took out their mobile phones and pressed the shutter button on her. Wen churan''s heart refused. But in order to achieve the goal, we can only go out! Sheng''s staff cast a surprised look at the mysterious woman in black and without revealing her face. And get together to point out to her and talk about it one after another. "Who is that? How strangely dressed! " "She is a great mage invited by Sheng Sishao and Sheng wushao for director Li Zhien. It is said that she can see ghosts and talk to ghosts!" "Eh! Such a fork?! " "Stop it, my goose bumps are coming out!" Under the leadership of the reception staff, Wen churan calmly arrived at the meeting ground against the public opinion. Outside the rest room, three people stood side by side at the peak of Mo Sheng''s Xun, Guan Erya. When I saw her approaching, the look was no different from seeing a ghost. Sheng Zhixun rushed to her curiously and lifted her clothes and veil. He couldn''t help laughing and whispered, "sister-in-law, what''s your dress?" Wen Chu dyed him white and said, "go! Children know nothing! " Guan Erya recognized her at a glance and couldn''t help showing a disdainful look. "Oh... Wen churan, will you use this appearance to see director Li Zhien?" Wen churan raised a confident smile, "I just want to use this appearance to help you compete for the role of female number one. How? Do you have another opinion? " "You..." His role actually needs Wen churan to deal with it, which makes Guan Erya face uncomfortable. Now Wen churan''s retort made her even more angry. "Wen churan, I''d like to see how your three legged Kung Fu can handle director Li Zhien. You''d better not offend director Li Zhien, otherwise I''ll ask only you!" Wen Chu dyed her white. A vase is a vase. What else can BB do except here? "Go in." In his prime, Mo looked at Wen churan and said only these three words. He had no irony or doubt about her. The man''s sudden trust stunned Wen churan. Immediately, he helped her push the door slowly. Chapter 110 Wen churan and Sheng Shimo looked at each other, immediately straightened their waist and walked in full of Qi. Li Zhien, who was waiting for him, saw that the door was opened and immediately stood up excitedly. But when I saw Wen churan, my face collapsed in an instant. "Hello, Ms. Li." Wen churan''s standing posture is elegant and dignified, even with arrogance. Speaking, he is also very mature and steady. Li Zhien looked at the little girl in front of him repeatedly and asked strangely, "are you... A mage?!" She could not believe that a girl who looked so young, even like a minor, would be a mage. Is Sheng playing with her?! "I know Ms. Li has doubts when she sees my young age." Wen churan was not impatient and said, "Ms. Li is afraid of misunderstanding. The ability of a mage is not proportional to her age. Is your ability necessarily advanced when you are old? I have been able to communicate with ghosts and gods since I was a child. I have long been regarded as an elder in the family. Now it''s just a skin bag. Ms. Li doesn''t have to worry about it. " After hearing this, Li Zhien couldn''t help falling into meditation. Looking back, I have invited countless eminent monks and mages, which is useless. What the little girl said is not unreasonable. Nevertheless, she was skeptical, but her attitude was respectful. Please sit down with Wen churan. Wen churan sat upright on the sofa, crossed his legs and put his hands on his knees. Li Zhien was more or less frightened by her meditation posture. "May I ask your name, master?" "I am the Lord of God, ah ran!" Just a few words, slowly confided from the girl''s mouth, but with the power of swallowing mountains and rivers. Li Zhien was startled and hurriedly asked, "can you really see my son?" Wen churan slowly closed his eyes, like falling into a meditation. Time passed minute by minute, just when Li Zhien began to be impatient. She said calmly, "there is a scar on your son''s waist, which was caused by fighting in childhood." Li Zhien couldn''t help crying out. Almost no one knows the scar on her son''s waist except her mother. Holding a smile, Wen churan slowly said, "your son is addicted to tea, even to the point of smelling tea and falling asleep, and bought a tea mountain without telling you." Her eyes suddenly opened. She stared at Li Zhien with a frightened face. "Ms. Li, can what I said be true?" It''s no secret to be addicted to tea, but you need to smell tea every night to sleep. The outside world can never know! Li Zhien rushed to Wen churan excitedly and held her hand. "Mage, I have no eyes. I offended you earlier. I hope you don''t be surprised. What is my son''s last wish? Can you give me some advice? " Wen churan seriously put on a shelf: "your son''s last wish is very simple. When he was in his youth, he died unexpectedly. Naturally, he was unwilling. The reason why I give you dreams every night is that I hope you can hold a ghost marriage for him, so that he will not be lonely in the underworld. " After hearing this answer, Li Zhien looked the same as Wen churan. It''s incredible, it''s incredible. "This is my son''s last wish?" In Wen churan''s eyes, his mood is unknown, but he silently observes Li Zhien''s expression. have a look! Even his mother didn''t expect that his son was a romantic ghost! If it had been before, Li Zhien would never have believed the answer. Chapter 111 But Wen churan has proved with practical actions that she can really see her son. She can''t believe it. She can only believe it. After sighing secretly, Li Zhien sincerely asked, "can you please hold my son''s ghost marriage in person?" Wen churan raised his eyebrows. She''s just a fake mage. She doesn''t know what ghost marriage to do. And it''s creepy just to think about it. No, no! Wen churan immediately shook his head twice, pretended to be deep, and refused very simply. "I can communicate with ghosts and gods, shuttle between life and death, and connect the communication between the sun and the hell. The ghost marriage is not my duty. Ms. Li, let''s invite another expert! " "This..." Li Zhien was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to entangle more. Wen churan ignored her and got up to leave. When he came to the door, he suddenly stopped, turned his head and stared at Li Zhien, and slowly opened his mouth, "Miss Guan outside the door, do you know?" Li Zhien also quickly stood up and said, "yes, it''s the tentative number two of my next TV play." "Female number two?" Wen churan frowned and sighed suddenly. Li Zhien thought there was something different and hurriedly asked, "mage, is there something wrong?" "Nothing is right." Wen churan was very serious and said, "the Miss Guan outside the door should be the only one of your female number one!" "Mage, why do you say that?" Li Zhien listened and asked puzzled. "It''s inconvenient for me to say more about the cause and effect. If you believe me, you will promote Miss Guan to the chairwoman of your play." Wen churan didn''t answer positively, but sold it. Instead, it made Li Zhien more curious. Leaving this sentence, she walked away directly. As soon as I went out, I didn''t know who grabbed my arm. Then somehow he was taken into another lounge. In the lounge, only Sheng Zhixun and Guan Erya sat. At that time, Mo was standing in front of her and slowly released his hand holding her arm. "Succeeded?" Guan Erya was the first to ask a question. Her tone was contemptuous. She couldn''t wait to see Wen churan''s joke. Wen churan said calmly, "no, she hasn''t promised to let you be the first woman." After listening to the answer, Guan Erya laughed and immediately mocked, "Wen churan, I thought you were so powerful! You''d better stop showing off your stupid methods! Look what you''re wearing! " Wen churan took off the veil, smashed it on Guan Erya''s face and directly took it back. "Miss Guan, lend you the veil, can you plug your mouth? Keep nagging, you don''t bother others! " "You!" Guan Erya threw the veil on her face, but she was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. Sheng Zhixun couldn''t help laughing. Only when Sheng Shi Mo was still thinking about business, he asked coldly, "she refused very simply?" "Well... That''s not true!" Wen churan thought for a while and smiled at him. "In short, if you believe me, let me do it." A woman''s sweet smile is as bright as the sun, and the temperature even reaches all parts of her body. In the prime of time, ink was shaking for a moment. When he recovered, he looked away quietly. Wen churan waved, "it''s nothing for me, I''ll go first!" Then he was ready to leave in a swagger. The back collar was suddenly held by a big hand. Looking back, I just bumped into Sheng Shimo''s deep eyes. "Wait a minute." He gave orders in a cold voice. Then he walked towards Guan Erya. Guan Erya looked at the man like a king approaching Her heart beat violently because of his powerful gas field, and her body subconsciously stood up. Chapter 112 The man approached more and more, and didn''t stop until he came to her. She was ecstatic and was about to speak. But I saw him bend his waist and pick up the veil at her feet with a scallion white jade hand. Then he turned his steps and walked back to Wen churan. Guan Erya''s unspoken words suddenly turned into a ball of cotton and stuck in her throat. Can''t spit or swallow. When the ink was in full swing, she covered Wen Chu''s head with a veil and wrapped her tightly in an instant. Wen churan blinked his only big exposed eyes and stared at the man in front of him. The man raised his hand and patted her on the head, opening his lips and reminding her coldly. "Cover your face before you go out." "Oh..." she answered subconsciously. I almost forgot to disguise. Before going out, Wen churan looked back and just caught Guan Erya''s resentful eyes. Like a sharp blade, I want to cut her thousands of times. She glared back directly and sneered at herself. Wait! The good play is still ahead! As soon as she returned to the villa, she summoned Bai Youning again and told him, "tell the romantic ghost that the ghost daughter-in-law his mother found for him during this time, let him not agree first, and I''ll find him a more beautiful one later!" Bai Youning floated around in front of her, wondering what medicine was sold in her gourd. "What do you want?" Wen churan took off her veil, took off her black robe, and calmly explained, "if I directly let her choose Guan Erya as female number one, my intention would be too obvious. Li Zhien is not a fool! This is what I do... It''s called hard to get. She must be anxious at home these days. " With that, Wen churan turned to Bai Youning and smiled like a little fox. "Only by letting her stick to me, rely on me and beg me, can I take the initiative!" Bai Youning understood Wen churan''s intention after listening. Her practice is equivalent to throwing a bait first and luring the prey step by step into the trap she dug. Sure enough, after waiting for five days, Li Zhien couldn''t wait to find Shengshi Mo and asked to meet Wen churan again. Therefore, Wen churan appeared in the Sheng family as a mage for the second time. Li Zhien sees her like the Savior. "Mage!" After a cry of surprise, he rushed directly. Wen churan calmly avoided "Ms. Li, please calm down." Li Zhien was really anxious to cry without tears. "Mage, I listened to your words. After I went back, the ghost matchmaker invited me and the ghost marriage was also done, but my son still came to dream every night and shook his head at me in his dream." Wen churan slowly said, "he shook his head because he was not satisfied with the ghost wife you found for him." Li Zhien nodded. "I asked the ghost matchmaker, and she said the same. However, he has held four or five ghost marriages for him. Each time, he is not satisfied. Even the ghost matchmaker can''t help it. I hope you can help me. " Wen churan smiled coldly. "Do you remember Miss Guan I mentioned to you last time?" "Remember." "The key point is that Miss Guan." Li Zhien became more and more confused. "The mage means..." Wen churan has already made up a set of flawless speeches silently. "All things grow and conquer each other, and so do people. I have nothing to do. The eight characters of the passing miss''s birthday coincide with your son''s birthday! " "Xiangke!" Li Zhien was surprised. Just when she was in a panic, she suddenly listened to Wen churan''s conversation. "However..." Chapter 113 "However, life and death, Yang and Yin, sun and moon, white and black are the opposite. Your son''s death has reversed the nature of her opposition to miss Guan, thus forming a complementary phenomenon! " After hearing this, Li Zhien was even more surprised. "Do you mean that after my son died, the eight characters of his birthday, which used to be the same as Miss Guan''s, became a mutual birth?" Wen churan nodded solemnly and talked nonsense without blushing or jumping. "Exactly." Li Zhien finally understood her words. "The master reminded me a few days ago. That''s what he meant!" "As long as Miss Guan''s life is linked to your life, she can become the sun of your son and illuminate the road of death. He will certainly have a smooth life in the underworld, and all obstacles will be solved." Seeing that Li Zhien believed more and more, Wen churan smiled proudly. There''s nothing wrong with her improvised story! Unexpectedly, after her rebirth, she could start this hidden skill. If you had known that you would become a mage and help others with fortune telling, you would be able to get rich! Wen churan paused for a moment and hit the railway while it was hot. "If Miss Guan can become an important part of your life, she can be connected with your destiny. The best way is to let her play the first female in your new play." "This..." Li Zhien was embarrassed and couldn''t give an accurate answer for the moment. After a while, the door was suddenly opened and Wen churan came out slowly. Guan Erya, standing outside the door, took the lead in mocking "Wen churan, failed twice. If I were you, I would have no face to stand here!" Then she looked at Sheng Shimo again and said angrily, "Sheng Sishao, how can you give such an important thing to a woman like her? What if you offend director Li Zhien and screw up my female No. 2 role?!" Wen churan picked up the tip of his eyebrows and suddenly said in a cold voice, "who told you that I failed?" Guan Erya''s proud expression suddenly froze. When he heard this, Mo and Sheng Zhixun looked at Wen churan at the same time. But seeing the woman''s long hair, she directly ignored their eyes and swaggered away. As soon as she left with her front feet, Li Zhien came out of the lounge and went straight to Guan Erya. "Miss Guan, I wonder if you still have the intention to play the first girl in my new play?" Guan Erya nodded. Li Zhien held out his hand to her, "I will send someone to give you the contract for acting female No. 1 later. I hope we can cooperate happily." Guan Erya was so stupid that she forgot to shake hands. Or Sheng Zhixun hurriedly took her hand and shook Li Zhien''s hand. Guan Erya didn''t come back until Li Zhien left. She can''t even believe what she heard just now? Director Li Zhien agreed to let her play the first female in the new play! So... Wen churan, the woman, actually succeeded in getting director Li Zhien! His previous sarcastic words seemed to turn into slaps one by one, beating her face. In addition to joy, he couldn''t help but ignite jealousy. Wen churan is such a stupid woman. How did she do it! After completing such a big project, Wen churan can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Unfortunately, I didn''t see Guan Erya''s deflated expression. It must be wonderful! After boasting to Bai Youning, she said, "tell that romantic ghost that his mother will find him a beautiful daughter-in-law this time and let him stop being picky." Chapter 114 The ghost matchmaker in a flower robe wore a high hat, and her wrinkled face was covered with a thick layer of white powder, white as a ghost. In sharp contrast, her crimson lips seemed to have just drunk blood. Hidden in the shadow of the candle, she muttered a string of spells. After that, open your eyes slowly. In the dark foggy bedroom, only candles flickered. The man on the black-and-white portrait seemed to be smiling coldly. "How''s it going?" Li Zhien, sitting aside, asked nervously. The ghost matchmaker''s voice was very hoarse. "Ms. Li, since you met a master who can understand ghosts and gods, why don''t you invite her back?" Li Zhien sighed, "the mage is unfathomable. It''s not something ordinary people like me can invite." "Then find a way to get her!" The ghost matchmaker grinned like a ghost climbing out of hell. "She can see your son and communicate with your son. As long as you have her, won''t you be able to keep your son with you forever? " Li Zhien''s eyes brightened. "Then... What should I do?" The ghost matchmaker whispered, "any means can be used, such as... Let her be your daughter-in-law..." Any means can Li Zhien''s bright eyes gradually became gloomy. The next morning, Wen churan bounced to knock on the door of the ink in full bloom. "Come in." A man''s slow voice came from the study. She opened the door and first poked a small head in. The man sat at his desk, his slender fingers pounding on the computer keyboard. The gold framed glasses on the bridge of the nose called him gentle. But there were only four words in her head - Sven scum! "What''s up?" When he was in full bloom, Mo tou didn''t lift his head, so he knew it was her. "Guan Erya''s business is done. Can I bring someone into Sheng?" Wen churan asked. Seeing that the man was not in the mood to answer for the time being, she continued, "she has acting experience and excellent acting skills. If you mind, it''s OK to start from a small role. I think so. Otherwise, in the new play directed by Li Zhien, I will arrange a role for her. " After a moment of silence, the man stopped his action and looked up at her. Then he hooked his finger to her and said, "come in." She didn''t want to be too close to him, but she had to bear it in order to sing an song! As soon as I entered the study, I listened to the man''s command, "sit down on the sofa." Wen churan sat down on the sofa and stared at him seriously. He folded his legs, put one hand on the European wooden chair and tapped the desk with the other hand. A pair of eyes locked her on the sofa as if she were looking at a prey. "Who are you bringing in, man or woman?" "Female." "Your friend?" "Friend, good friend." "What do you do?" "Ordinary office workers sometimes go to the crew to act as a runaway." After answering a few questions, Wen churan suddenly found something wrong. He was interrogated by a man like a prisoner. In his prime, Mo Wei nodded and said thoughtfully, "it''s a woman, you can." Wen churan was confused. What is a woman? "Can''t it be a man?" "Yes." Sheng Shimo suddenly stood up, as long as jade, and answered very seriously. Seeing that he was ready to leave, Wen churan hurried behind him, "why can''t it be a man?" "No why." The man hurried out of the study without the slightest hesitation. She trotted to catch up with him. "Are you sexist?" "No." "Sheng''s lack of women?" "Neither." "That''s... You lack women?" Sheng Shimo said coldly, "if you guess again, I''ll seal your mouth!" Chapter 115 Wen churan gave a meal. If you don''t ask, you don''t know what quirks this man has! As soon as I returned to my bedroom, I received a call from Sheng Zhixun. It said that director Li Zhien specially invited her to dinner at home to show her thanks. In order to make the play full, Wen churan didn''t refuse. On the second day, he was dressed in a black robe, and his veil covered half of his face. The taxi stopped outside a luxury villa. Wen churan was taken to his room on the second floor by the servant. Before he could react, the door was slammed shut by the leaving servant. Li Zhien likes elegance. A set of teapots are placed on the round table. Before long, the door was opened. Li Zhien, dressed in household clothes, came in from the outside. "Master, please sit down." After sitting down, Li Zhien looked embarrassed and stopped talking several times. Seeing this, Wen churan said directly, "Ms. Li, let''s talk straight!" Li Zhien looked at her and seemed to summon up great courage. "Mage, I won''t hide it anymore. In fact, please come here today to ask for something..." Then she suddenly held Wen churan''s hand and begged, "mage, only you can see my son, so I hope... You can bend down and marry my son!" "Ah?" Wen churan was stunned and thought he had something wrong with his ears. Li Zhien hurriedly said, "as long as you marry in, all my wealth will be inherited by you in the future." Wen churan was almost choked by his saliva. "Marry your son? Are you kidding me? " Li Zhien shook his head seriously, "I''m true." what the fuck! Marry a dead man? Who is so rare? What wealth! Wen churan quickly took his hand back and refused without hesitation. "Ms. Li, you should understand that this is impossible." "Master, just think I beg you. I lost my son in my old age, and the white haired sent the black haired. If my career hadn''t supported me, I would have wanted to go with my son! " Li Zhien sobbed and began to cry. That sad look is really moving. Moving face to moving face, this abnormal request, which living person can agree? Wen churan had no choice but to take off his disguise and frankly said, "I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I can''t see your son at all. No matter how you ask me, I can''t help it!" "No way!" Li Zhien didn''t believe it at all and became more and more excited. "You can say all about my son''s privacy!" "I..." Wen churan was speechless and his heart was galloping. After a long time, I dug a hole for myself! Seeing her resolute attitude, Li Zhien''s mood gradually calmed down. "I offended the mage. I hope the mage will forgive me. Please sit down first." Wen churan sat down again. Li Zhien poured her a cup of tea. "Mage, I apologize with tea. Today''s incident is regarded as having never happened." Wen churan couldn''t refuse. He took the cup of tea and drank it all at once. Not long after drinking, there was a blackness in front of me. Then he fell on the round table and was completely unconscious. Seeing this, Li Zhien couldn''t help smiling strangely. When Mo Dekong was in her prime, she wanted to talk to Wen churan about her friend Jin Sheng, but she disappeared. From Sheng Zhixun''s mouth, she learned that she was invited by Li Zhien to leave. "Invited home?" At its peak, Mo Xinsheng questioned. "Yes." Sheng Zhixun replied positively, "director Li Zhien called me personally." Sheng Shimo''s eyes flashed a light, then picked up his mobile phone and quickly dialed Li Zhien''s number. Chapter 116 After connecting, Shengshi Mo didn''t mention Wen churan. Instead, he first asked, "director Li, I still need to talk to you about the new play. Are you free now?" Li Zhien on the other end of the phone hesitated. "Sorry, I''m busy now. I''m not at home for the time being. Let''s talk next time." Not at home? When he was in full bloom, his eyes were cold and quietly hung up the phone. But I already have the answer in my heart. There is something wrong with your intuition! The ghost matchmaker held a burning candle and walked to the second floor step by step. Li Zhien followed him and asked cautiously, "can you handle it?" The ghost matchmaker smiled hoarsely. "Ms. Li, while she is unconscious now, you can take her hand and press the fingerprint on the ghost marriage consent, but this is only the first step. To really hold the ghost wedding ceremony, you also need her birthday eight characters. You can investigate or press questions. " "As long as I get her birthday, she can be my son''s wife?" "The wife belongs to the wife. If you want to keep her for a long time, you still need to find a way by yourself." There are many ways to imprison, or threaten In the conversation room, it has been on the second floor. They were going to the room where Wen churan fainted, but suddenly they heard a call downstairs. "Director Li Zhien." The icy sound was like coming from the depths of hell. Li Zhien turned his head and looked back. When he saw who the owner of the voice was, he suddenly trembled. Before he could react, the man stood in front of her, as fast as the wind. A breathtaking aura followed. In his prime, Mo seemed to inadvertently look at the ghost matchmaker, and the corners of his mouth aroused Sen''s cold smile. "Director Li Zhien, you look really busy." Men''s words are like needles. How could Li Zhien expect that Mo would suddenly appear in the prime time, so he had to pretend to be calm. "I''m very busy and need to be busy with my son''s ghost marriage." In order to prove what she said was true, she also specially pointed to the ghost matchmaker next to her. Sheng Shimo frowned slightly and lost his patience. "Where is Wen churan?" "Who?" Li Zhien was puzzled The man''s breath is slightly heavy "mage ah ran!" What a mess of names did this woman get! Li Zhien could not help feeling guilty. "Dharma... Mage? Why is she with me? " "Really? But how did I hear that you invited her home. " In his prime, Mo stared at her condescending and asked her calmly. His disdainful eyes seemed to be laughing at her lame lie. Li Zhien was speechless for a moment. The ghost matchmaker hurried aside and said, "Mr. Sheng, mage a ran did come. She just left after lunch. I watched her leave with my own eyes." The man kicked her straight before he saw her. The ghost matchmaker quickly flew out, hit the wall hard, and then slipped to the ground. The candle in her hand lit her robe. She screamed and rolled wildly on the ground. Everything happened so suddenly that Li Zhien retreated in fear. In his prime, Mo slowly tidied up his sleeves, as if he was not the one who had just made such rude moves as kicking people. "If you don''t hand it over, I''ll have to find it myself." The man''s tone is command, not consultation. Then he bypassed Li Zhien and began to look for each room on the second floor. The door opened one after another, but I couldn''t see the figure of Wen churan''s woman. Chapter 117 In the prime of time, Mo''s heart sank gradually until his feet stopped outside the last room. The door won''t open. It''s locked. Without looking back, he ordered "open the door!" "There''s nothing in there!" Li Zhien couldn''t wait to cover up "put some of my personal belongings, which is inconvenient to open." Still fooling him with such a bad lie? There are many ways to open the door, but you have to force me to use the most rude way The most rude way - kick the door! Before the man acted, Li Zhien shouted behind him, "Sheng Sishao! If you dare to open this door today, I will cancel Guan Erya''s qualification as female No. 1 in the new drama. I won''t even leave her the position of female No. 2. You''d better think about the pros and cons! " Sheng Shimo''s body was slightly shocked. Li Zhien slowly brings back a proud smile. She knows that Sheng Shimo is a businessman and focuses on interests. So she was sure that he would not ruin Guan Erya''s good resources and Sheng''s opportunity to get money for a mage! "Bang -" Just as she was confident, there was a loud noise in her ear. Li Zhien''s smile was stiff on his face before he could take it back. She stared at the scene. In the prime of time, Mo slowly retracted his legs, and his movements were clean and neat. It didn''t seem to use much strength, but the door was kicked askew. Li Zhien couldn''t believe his eyes. Sheng Shimo really kicked the door open! That means he gave up Guan Erya and Sheng for a mage. This... How can this be something that tangsheng four shaos can do! However, another scene in the room was even more thrilling. A long rope formed by connecting several sheets, one end is tied to the bed leg and the other end is held in Wen churan''s hand. Wen churan is sitting on the window with two long legs, a posture of trying to escape over the wall. At the moment, he was scared like a dog because of the door suddenly kicked open. She stared at the slender man outside the door. The man stood in the dust, hazy, like a savior falling from the sky into her sight. Sheng Shimo... Is she here to save her? Realizing this, Wen churan was immediately grateful. But the man looked back at Li Zhien and couldn''t help his forehead. "Can you think I''ve never opened this door?" Li Zhien "..." "In the prime of time, I''m here!" Wen churan waved to him. I wanted to jump from the window, but my soles slipped and fell into shit. Outside the villa, Wen churan stood behind the man, stretched out a little finger and hooked his sleeve. Sheng Shimo has personally explained the whole story. Li Zhien''s mind gradually recovered. "I''m really sorry. I''m also eager to think about my son, so I can do this absurd thing." Sheng Shimo was about to speak, but he heard the woman behind him say first, "Ms. Li, you don''t have to apologize. We made a mistake first." Wen churan''s tolerant attitude moved Li Zhien for a while. After thinking for a moment, she couldn''t help asking her doubts. "Miss Wen, the tea I gave you is clearly drugged. You won''t wake up until tomorrow. Why are you safe?" Wen churan smiled cunningly. "In fact, I didn''t drink that cup of tea at all. I knew you wouldn''t give up. I had guessed that there was a problem with the tea, so I kept the tea in my mouth and pretended to faint. When you left, I immediately spit out the tea. That''s why I was safe." Chapter 118 After listening to Wen churan''s explanation, Li Zhien suddenly realized that she couldn''t help secretly praising her intelligence. After a brief chat, the ink left with Wen churan. The man''s steps are as fast as the wind. Wen churan barely keeps up. After observing for a long time, he hasn''t seen the man''s car. Xu thought she was too slow. He stopped and looked back. I saw a petite woman in the distance, limping and trying to catch up with him. He looked down and frowned slightly when he saw the abnormality of her left foot. When she approached, Sheng Shi Mo suddenly knelt down on one knee. Wen churan was startled by his sudden action. After being stunned for half a day, she awkwardly stretched out her hand, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, "I''m fine... You don''t have to feel guilty, get up..." When she was in full bloom, Mo moved her shoulder, shook off her hand and glanced at her impatiently, "come up, I''ll carry you!" Wen churan is even more confused. "Ah? Are you going to carry me? " "Well," he glanced at her left foot and said imperceptibly softly, "isn''t your left foot hurt?" Looking down at his left foot, Wen churan woke up like a dream. Oh... She forgot that she sprained her foot when she jumped out of the window. The man urged coldly, "I have something to do. Don''t waste my time." Wen churan didn''t want to be too pretentious. He slowly climbed up the man''s wide back and put his arms around his slender neck. After a long walk, she still didn''t see Sheng Shimo''s car. "Where''s your car?" he asked "The car broke down halfway." When Mo opened her mouth calmly, the Adam''s apple shook her hand. Half broken? "So... You came all the way?" Wen churan asked tentatively, staring at a green leaf in the man''s hair. "Yes." The man''s extremely short answer mercilessly attacked her heart. She found that his hair was a little messy and his sweaty collar was still wet. Wen churan''s heart suddenly panicked and almost bit his tongue. After a few seconds of hesitation, she breathed quietly and blew the green leaves off his hair. Under the slanting sun, men''s hair is slightly soft and shiny. Beautiful ears are so white that blood vessels are clearly visible, but the tip of the ear is slightly red. He walked slowly and gently. The feeling of staying on his back is very stable. In his impression, he recited her many times. But every time she played a little trick, but he was helpless. Today, he took the initiative to carry her for the first time in so many years. "Sheng Shi Mo, how can you save me?" It seems that every critical moment, he always appears out of guard. Why did you come to save her? This question, when the ink can not answer. Even he didn''t know why he was worried about her and why he came to her recklessly. Even in the face of Li Zhien''s threat, he would not hesitate to kick open the door. At that moment, there was only one idea in his head. He wants to find her! Getting rid of this mess of ideas, Sheng Shi Mo slowly replied, "Zhixun suspected that something would happen to you and wanted to come to you. He was not free at the moment, so let me come instead of him." What''s up? Wen churan couldn''t believe his ears. When did that silly white sweet boy become so smart? When I called her to convey Li Zhien''s invitation, I congratulated her happily. It''s not like I''m worried about her. Chapter 119 Maybe because she slipped a little, the man bumped her up. Her body went up and lowered her head, but her lips accidentally touched his ears. The man''s back was stiff, and his ears turned red quickly as if they had been lit. At this time, he listened to the woman lying in his ear and whispered, "when the ink is in full bloom, I have loved you for many years..." At that time, ink looked slightly changed, but his tone didn''t fluctuate. "Well." After a pause, he asked, "in this embarrassing situation, do you want to confess again?" "No, no, no! This is not an advertisement! " Even if he knew he couldn''t see it, Wen churan shook his head very hard, as if he were strengthening his determination. "I want to tell you something." "Well?" "It''s hard to like you, so from now on, I decide not to like you anymore!" Like this man is more than hard, even life can catch up. She lived for him in her last life. In the next life, she just wanted to live for herself! So no matter how many seemingly gentle traps he set, she won''t jump down foolishly. The woman''s sweet and glutinous voice has an unshakable determination and power. Fade the innocence, green and weak of the past, and be strong and impeccable for a time. A man''s footsteps were stranded for a moment, but it was only a moment, so fast that people couldn''t find it. Then, he gave an answer without paying attention, revealing three words from his cold teeth. "Whatever you want." Wen churan''s answer was already expected by her. When I returned to the villa, it was already dark. Sheng Zhixun has been staying in Sheng Shimo''s villa for fear of Wen churan When his fourth brother came back carrying his fourth sister-in-law, he rushed over for the first time. "Fourth brother... Fourth sister-in-law, are you okay?" "Nothing!" Sheng Shimo and Wen churan rarely had a tacit understanding, and they answered him with one voice. Kesheng Zhixun didn''t believe it. The two were in a mess and looked like they came back after a fight. It doesn''t look like it''s okay. In his prime, Mo glanced at the woman behind him and squatted down slowly. Wen churan jumped down from the man''s back, limped to Sheng Zhixun, patted him on the shoulder and sincerely praised "Xiao Zhixun, you did a good job this time!" Sheng Zhixun was confused. As soon as he wanted to ask what was going on, he saw that his fourth sister-in-law had moved hard to the second floor. He had to look at his fourth brother in doubt. When he was in full bloom, Mo came up to him and patted him on the head. "Good..." With that, he also bypassed him and walked slowly to the second floor. Only Sheng Zhixun stood alone in the empty hall. I dare say he waited for a long time, but finally he was ignored by the two couples! Fortunately, the foot injury was not serious. Wen churan asked the servant for a first-aid kit and dealt with it casually. Bai Youning floated aside and watched helplessly. Wen churan doesn''t want to talk to her and always puts a black face at her. Bai Youning wondered for a long time, "are you angry? You''re not angry with me, are you? " "Otherwise!" Wen churan couldn''t bear it. "I can''t find you at a crisis. I know it now!" Bai Youning said helplessly, "I can''t stay with you all the time. I also have my own things to do." "You are an ethereal ghost. What can you do? You deceived me as a fool? " Bai Youning would have kicked it up if he hadn''t touched the entity. "I say it one last time, I''m charm! It''s not because of you. Otherwise, will I be entangled by that romantic ghost? " Chapter 120 After hearing Bai Youning''s indignant complaint, Wen churan was stunned first. When he reacted, he immediately fell on the bed and laughed, forgetting all the pain in his feet. "Hahaha, no? That romantic ghost has a crush on you? My God... You''ve had good luck recently! " Bai Youning floated in front of her and couldn''t kick her, so she had to shout in her ear, "smile! You''ll die laughing all your life! " "And then?" Wen churan couldn''t stop laughing. "You... How do you deal with him? Ha ha... " "How can you cope? I casually stuffed him with a female ghost and sent him away! " "OK..." Wen churan was very disappointed. The ending was really not wonderful. After laughing, Wen churan asked curiously, "have you ever been in love?" "No." "Wow... The mother and fetus are single, you! How many years have you been dead? You look like you''re in your early twenties. " Wen churan looked at Bai Youning and guessed, "how many years? several tens of years? Hundreds of years? " Bai Youning replied calmly, "I''ve been dead for tens of thousands of years." Wen churan was stunned. His open mouth could directly plug an egg. Then, Bai Youning added, "I''m older than your n ancestors!" "Tens of thousands of years..." Wen churan pulled up his finger. For tens of thousands of years, no one can tell what kind of ancient times can be traced back. "What have you been doing for tens of thousands of years after your death? Floating in the world? Isn''t it boring? " Facing Wen churan''s curious inquiry, Bai Youning looked slightly changed. "I''ve been looking for someone for tens of thousands of years." "Who are you looking for? Who are you looking for? " The fire of gossip hidden in Wen churan''s heart is burning. Bai Youning was stunned for a moment, suddenly turned around, turned his back to her and replied, "a very important person." Well, what''s the difference between this answer and no answer? Seeing that Bai Youning was unwilling to answer, Wen churan could not continue to ask. He could only change a question, "did you find it?" "Well, I found it." Although I can''t see the innocent Youning''s expression, I can hear her tone is very low. Seeing her like this, Wen churan felt guilty and mentioned her sadness. Tens of thousands of years ago, what kind of story did Bai Youning have? "When you... Find that man?" Wen churan asked cautiously. "After... After... I will always stay with that person..." Bai Youning seemed to be muttering to himself, and his ethereal tone seemed to tell a secret story. It must have been a long time ago, long enough to have been buried in the dust. With that, she looked back, her eyes were cold, and her voice was cold. "You have a rest early." After a burst of smoke, the white figure disappeared. Wen churan picked up the medicine and continued to deal with the ankle. The next day, Wen churan asks an Ge out. After hiding his relationship with Sheng family and Sheng Shimo, he tells her that he is an intern in Sheng family. Ango was too excited to speak. "Sheng? First entertainment group, the Sheng family who is known as the reduced version of the entertainment circle? " "Well, that''s right!" After Wen churan affirmed, he officially informed her that she also had the opportunity to enter Sheng''s family. Ango was so stupid that he completely lost his reaction. Wen churan patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t be so excited! I recommend you to Sheng Shi. Sheng Shi will test you first. I believe your acting skills are absolutely OK! After passing, I will sign a contract with you. Of course, it must start from a small role. As long as you have potential, someone will hold you. Come on, my silly song! " Chapter 121 Facts have proved that her silly Ango is so excited that she is about to smoke. Sheng Shimo has arranged everything about Ango''s entry into Sheng''s family. In this matter, Wen churan, as a trainee, was inconvenient to come forward, so she had to let Ango go to Sheng alone. The so-called assessment is just a process, and the result will be passed. On the other hand, the arrangements for trainees have also been freshly released. Assistant Li sent a form to Wen churan and four other trainees, which printed their daily itinerary as trainees. After taking the form and taking a quick look, there was a whine in the lounge. Even Wen churan couldn''t help tutting. The trip is so full that even the time to go to the bathroom can only be squeezed out. From 6 a.m. every day, we practice voice, shape, sing, dance, perform, and even cultivate a sense of variety. After all the lessons, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. Of course, I have to finish the homework assigned for each course. I have to be busy until the early morning to rest. Such high-intensity practice is really unacceptable for the moment. Wen churan finally understands why Sheng can become a top entertainment company. In this era when idols lay eggs faster than hens, time is money! In order to facilitate management, as trainees, they must live in the apartment arranged by Sheng. Of course, if there are special circumstances, you can fill out a form and apply for living outside. However, the possibility of adoption is slim. After notifying these, assistant Li announced the adjournment of the meeting and left Wen churan alone to chat. Talking about the day of the trial, Wen churan asked curiously, "yes! Did you find the trainee who disappeared before? " "Xia Yi?" Assistant Li sighed and shook his head. "I didn''t find it. It''s completely missing. I''ve called the police, but there''s still no clue." Wen churan sighed a few times and didn''t ask any more. Ango''s assessment is not over yet. After chatting with assistant Li, Wen churan stands outside Sheng''s house and waits. Before long, a luxury car slowly stopped in front of her. The window in the back seat was rolled down, revealing Li Zhien''s smiling face. "Miss Wen, do you have time to get in the car and have a chat?" The door had been opened to her, but Wen churan hesitated for a long time and dared not step. What if she gets on the bus and there''s another trap waiting for her? Li Zhien guessed her mind and couldn''t help laughing. "Miss Wen, you''re worried. I sincerely invite you today and promise that it won''t happen again." Wen churan couldn''t push it off, so he got on the car skeptically. After the door closed, Li Zhien looked at her. This is the first time Li Zhien has seen her dress like a normal person. "Miss Wen, I came to you today to ask if you are interested in playing my new play." Wen churan was stunned by "new play?" Li Zhien nodded and then added, "new drama female No. 1, I''d like to keep this position for you." "Female number one?!" Wen churan was surprised. Li Zhien even invited himself to play the first female in the new play? Did you hear me right? Surprised, Wen churan declined, "sorry, you should know, I''m just a little trainee. How can I play your new play, and I''m still the first woman." "Why not?" Li Zhien asked back with a smile and said sincerely, "your acting skills of pretending to be a mage in front of me are impeccable and can''t pick out any defects. It''s enough to prove your strength if you can hide it from me, a senior director. " Chapter 122 Even knowing that this was a sincere compliment, Wen churan felt guilty. After all, she cheated first. Seeing that Wen churan hesitated, Li Zhien had to say with a smile, "I know you have a lot to do with Sheng Sishao. Why don''t you ask Sheng Sishao''s opinion first and then give me an answer?" This sentence has a profound relationship. It is really ambiguous and lingering. Wen churan smiled a few times, and she couldn''t refuse it. As soon as I got off the bus, I saw an Ge coming out of the revolving door. She was so ecstatic that she knew the result without asking. Ango hugged Wen churan''s shoulder. "Although I signed a short-term contract, I''m very satisfied. Let''s go! Invite you to dinner! " They had dinner and sang K. they were crazy until midnight. Back to the villa and into the bedroom, Wen churan just wanted to take a bath and go to bed. Inadvertently, I saw a form on the dressing table. Pick up a look, it impressively reads: application form for living outside. Huh? She remembers she didn''t get the application form? Who put it in her bedroom? Wen churan directly grabbed the application form and knocked on Sheng Shimo''s door. As soon as the door was opened, she directly put the application form in her hand and said, "did you take it for me?" The man was wearing home clothes and looked sleepy. It seemed that he had just been awakened by her. After smelling her, he wrinkled his nose and immediately stepped back. "Did you drink?" Wen Chu dyed his head a little, and his slightly drunk cheeks looked like a red apple. "Don''t talk to me about this mess. I ask you, did you send the application form?" Sheng Shimo took the form in her hand, looked at it casually, and looked up at the woman who seemed to be drunk. "The trainee must live in the apartment arranged by Sheng. If you live outside, you need to fill in an application form. I think you should forget, so take it for you, fill it out and give it to me directly. I will arrange for you to pass, and..." "Wait! Wait! " Wen churan hurriedly interrupted the man and stared at him strangely. "Who told you that I''m going to fill out this application form?" Sheng Shimo frowned slightly and stared at the woman with a little doubt. Wen Chu touched the application form in his hand and said word by word, "I don''t want to be special. I want to live in Sheng''s apartment like other trainees. So... I don''t need this application form at all! " It''s not easy to have a chance to stay away from this man. Can she not cherish it? She''s moving out?! Aware of this, Sheng Shimo''s breath sank and seemed to be very angry by her words. A pair of eyes are more like a blade. Wen churan couldn''t help burping, and the smell of wine spread instantly. The man glared at her and threw his hand at the door. The application form is still in hand. When the ink is in full bloom, it becomes more and more annoying. Directly pinch the application form into a paper ball and smash it into the trash can. Last time, I privately announced that I would no longer like him. This time, I will move out without authorization. Does this woman want to rebel?! Wen churan leisurely went back to his bedroom, took a quick bath and fell asleep. The next day, she remembered Li Zhien''s story. She just saw Mo sitting on the first floor for breakfast. On the first floor, Wen churan sat down and brought a glass of milk. The milk was suddenly taken away before it touched its mouth. Looking at the man opposite calmly drinking the milk taken from her, she was so angry that her teeth itched. that ''s ok! She can''t bear it! Wen churan turned to reach for the bread, but saw the man stabbing the bread with a fork first, which scared her to retract her claws. Chapter 123 Watching the man chew and swallow the bread slowly, Wen churan can''t bear it. "When the ink is in full bloom, are you sick! Do you have no milk or bread? You have to rob me! " When he was in full bloom, Mo raised his eyes and stared at her. He directly ignored her anger and said calmly, "now you should pack your bags instead of sitting here for breakfast." Wen churan opened his mouth and was speechless. Stunned for a long time, she asked strangely, "you... You shouldn''t be satirizing me?" Men drop their eyes and don''t speak, which is equivalent to default. Shit! Really satirizing her! She said she was going to move out last night, and now she''s not even allowed to eat breakfast? All right! Wen churan laughed angrily. Shua got up, gnashed his teeth and said, "I''m going to pack my bags now. Sheng Sishao, you''d better eat slowly. You''d better not choke! Bye! " Then he rushed directly to the second floor. Originally, there were not many things, so I cleaned them up by dividing five by two. When he dragged his suitcase downstairs, Sheng Shimo had already left, leaving only the leftovers on the table. Seeing Wen churan dragging her suitcase, the driver thought she quarreled with Sheng Shimo and ran away from home. So he talked and persuaded all the way. Sheng is worthy of being the first entertainment group. Even the trainee''s apartment is very luxurious. There are all kinds of furniture and electrical appliances, all of which are high-grade imports. The apartment is for two people, but I don''t know why, leaving Wen churan to live alone. After check-in in the morning, the course starts in the afternoon. The first day of the course was relatively easy. Night fell. Wen churan returns to his apartment and receives a call from the old house. After connecting, he immediately welcomed the old man''s ridicule "Xiao churan, I heard that you quarreled with old four and ran away from home?" God! Why did all the rumors about her running away from home spread to Grandpa? "No, no!" Wen churan hurriedly explained, "I just moved to the trainee''s apartment and didn''t run away from home." The old man hated iron and steel and scolded, "you ignorant girl, it''s so-called getting the month first. It''s a lot easier to live with the old four and cultivate feelings? You have to move out! " Wen churan smiled a few times and didn''t know how to answer. Yes! In order to cultivate feelings in previous lives, life has been taken in! Sheng Shimo returned to the villa, where the silence was almost strange. When passing Wen churan''s room, he unconsciously stopped, raised his hand and knocked at will. When he couldn''t get a response, he pushed the door open. There was no woman in empty bedroom. He forgot that she had moved away. Take a look at the time. Today is the 9th. The first day the woman wasn''t with him After taking a bath, when he was in full bloom, Mo lay on the bed and slowly closed his eyes. One second, two seconds, three seconds The man''s eyes suddenly opened, and a long breath came out of his thin lips. On weekdays, you need to sleep in an extremely quiet environment. At this moment, it is very quiet. It seems that his heart is not calm enough. The next day, Sheng Shimo was reading a document when the door of the office was knocked twice. Then the door was gently pushed open and a small head poked in from the outside. "Fourth brother." The boy''s smile is brighter than the sun. "Fourth brother, are you free now?" "Yes." The ink head didn''t look up when it was in full bloom. Sheng Zhixun immediately jumped in and walked up to his fourth brother. "Fourth brother, fourth sister-in-law just sent me a text message saying she wanted to see you." In the prime of his life, Mo flipped through the documents. The woman asked him out but didn''t text him. But to Sheng Zhixun? Chapter 124 "What did she send you?" Sheng Zhixun was startled by the sudden cooling tone of his fourth brother. "Xiao Zhixun, let your bastard fourth brother fix a place. I still need to talk to him about director Li Zhien." The boy carefully described "four... Four sister-in-law sent it to me..." Fuck! Eggs! Four! brother! In full bloom, Mo''s chest fluctuated violently, as if trying to suppress his anger and keep himself calm. "I see. I''ll let you know when I fix the place." But the man''s voice didn''t sound as calm as expected. The next day, Wen churan received a reply from Sheng Zhixun. After reading the content of the text message, I suddenly looked silly. She immediately dialed Sheng Zhixun back. To his face, he would make complaints about what he meant by "Tucao" in his prime time. He would come to practice in his apartment to talk to me. Is he crazy! " Sheng Zhixun trembled with fear. "Four... Four sister-in-law, this is the order given by the fourth brother. I don''t know." "The apartment is full of Sheng''s trainees. How can I bring him in?" What has this man been stimulated recently?! Is it stupid to be hit by thunder! Facts have proved that Sheng Shimo''s decision cannot be easily changed. As night fell, Wen churan sat in the car and glanced at the man in the driver''s seat from time to time. "We can talk in the car." "I can''t." At that time, Mo was resolute and stared at her "for the last time, either go to your apartment or get off!" "All right, all right." Wen churan rolled his eyes and threw a black bag directly to the man. Sheng Shimo opened the bag, took out the hat and mask inside, and immediately showed a look of disgust. "What is this?" "Don''t you know the hat mask?" Wen churan ordered, "wear it, I''ll take you up again!" Sheng Shi Mo threw the black bag back to her without hesitation. His indifference meant that he would never agree to her request. Wen churan took a deep breath and directly took his hat and buttoned it on the man''s head. When the ink back was stiff, he immediately turned his head. The woman suddenly leaned over and helped him put on his mask. The delicate little hand seemed to touch his auricle, and there were bursts of warmth, which spread to all parts and bones in an instant. It was at this moment that the invulnerable heart suddenly appeared a gap, roaring into the storm and overturning the river and the sea. After the reaction, the hat and mask had been worn neatly. "How do you explain if someone else finds out? Say I''m your little lover? " The woman held her cheek and a smile came up at the corners of her mouth. Sheng Shimo tilted his head back and immediately distanced himself from her, "stay away from me!" Wen churan was dissatisfied and sat up straight. This man has so many smelly problems! When he opened the door, Sheng Shimo didn''t take off his hat and mask and followed Wen churan directly behind him. Wen churan bows and looks around all the way, sneaking around like a little thief. The man behind her has a straight waist, steady pace and calm. Fortunately, it is late at night. The trainees who have been tired all day have already washed and rested. There is no one in the apartment. I''m about to reach my destination. At this time, the voices of two girls suddenly sounded around the corner. Wen churan grabbed Sheng Shimo''s hand and ran away. A tall and a short figure rushed into a room in an instant. Then the door slammed. Chapter 125 Hiding in his room, Wen churan gasps against the door. Turned around and found the man staring at her with a complex look. She felt as if she was holding a cold and delicate thing in her hand. Looking down, it was Sheng Shimo''s hand! She quickly loosened her claws and wiped the sweat in her hands with the corners of her clothes. At that time, Mo took a few steps into the room and looked around at random. Women''s folded clothes and trousers were placed on the pink sheets. Skin care products and cosmetics are placed on the table in an orderly manner. Several photos were pasted on the white wall. In the photos, she was childish and her eyes were clear. Wen churan pulled a chair and gave him "sit down." Instead of sitting, the man leaned lazily at the table. "What else do you need to talk to me about director Li Zhien? Or did she harass you again? " "No, no, no, no harassment." Wen churan hurriedly explained, "she came to me two days ago and said she wanted to invite me to be the first woman in her new play." Sheng Shimo raised his eyebrows and said, "did you agree?" "Of course not! I refused. She seems unwilling to give up. Let me ask your opinion and give her an answer. " The man thought for a while and asked, "do you want to promise?" Wen churan was stunned. To tell you the truth, this is really a good opportunity to make a debut. As long as she plays a play directed by Li Zhien, she will definitely become popular. It can even directly cross the step of interns. It is equivalent to a carp jumping over the dragon''s gate. How many people have broken their heads trying to find a place in the play directed by Li Zhien. She understood the benefits. Strangely, she didn''t particularly want to agree. I always feel that this sudden height is too dangerous to climb up step by step. "I don''t want to promise." Wen churan shakes his head into a rattle. For her answer, Sheng Shimo was surprised and had a trace of interest "why?" "The higher you stand, the worse you fall, and the faster you fly, the greater the danger." Wen churan''s explanation is concise and comprehensive. With that, he raised a smile with a winning ticket in hand. When she was in full bloom, Mo also smiled and suddenly stretched out his hand and bounced her forehead. "Well, my IQ is not low." Wen churan put away his smile, covered his sore forehead and glared at the man angrily, "my IQ is always online!" This man will die if he doesn''t satirize her! "All right, I''ll help you turn her down." Sheng Shimo looked at her and coldly ordered, "you are not allowed to have private contact with her without my permission!" "Why can''t I have anything to do with her?" Wen churan said discontentedly. In his prime, Merton became impatient. "Wen churan, do you still want to be caught back by her and marry his son as a widow?" After Wen churan was stunned for a moment, he smiled and sprayed. "Hahaha... Widow..." she couldn''t stand up with a straight smile and could only barely grasp his sleeve. "When ink is in full bloom, your cold humor skills are almost full!" "Have you laughed enough?!" Sheng Shimo''s tone was cold and his face was serious. "This is a warning to you." He frowned slightly and shook off the woman''s hand. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." Then he walked away. When he went out, he raised his eyes and took a look 508¡­ He silently memorized the door number in his mind. The next day, Wen churan started the day''s course with ease. In the performance class, a girl who was also a trainee suddenly came up and said quietly, "did your boyfriend come last night?" Chapter 126 Wen churan was surprised. No! When the ink was found last night? The girl then smiled and said, "last night you took a man into the room. I saw it. Is it your boyfriend? Just looking at his back, I think he has extraordinary appearance and must be very handsome! What does your boyfriend do? I think he has famous brands all over his body. He''s really a rich childe! " Wen churan knew it clearly after hearing it. I didn''t see my face, so I came to get close. If I say that the man last night was the famous Sheng Sishao, I think it can scare her out of her blood! Wen churan smiled politely but not embarrassed and directly replied to her. "It''s none of your business!" The girl choked and couldn''t say a word. She had to stare at Wen churan and walk away angrily. In the VIP room, Li Zhien looked at the proud man opposite. Even if the result had been put out, she still didn''t give up and asked, "is Miss Wen really not going to think about it again? I can wait. " Sheng Shimo is sorry to smile, but his attitude is still so superior. It seems that he is the supreme king and will never bow his head. "All right." Li Zhien sighed with regret. This kind of thing needs your love and my wish. Sheng Shimo asked, "I wonder if you are willing to give our artists under Sheng''s banner a chance for the position of new drama female No. 1." In any case, Sheng must win this cooperation! After thinking for a while, Li Zhien affirmed, "of course, although the mage was installed by Miss Wen, it really solved my troubles. I will never go back on what I promised. It was originally set to be Miss Guan, but it was still miss Guan." The corners of ink''s mouth rose slightly in full bloom. In the dressing room, Guan Erya makes up for the mirror. A delicate face in the mirror, perfect. Xiao Yue, the agent behind her, smiled triumphantly, "Erya, you''ve just got the contract. You''re the only candidate for Li Zhien''s new drama female No. 1. As I said earlier, this position belongs to you!" Guan Erya raised her red lips to herself in the mirror, and her smile was enough to fascinate men. As long as she plays this new play directed by Li Zhien, no one can shake her position as a national goddess. Xiao yuezheng plans the future confidently. "When you finish the play directed by Li Zhien, I''ll take you into the world and the big screen!" At this time, the voices of two staff members suddenly sounded outside the door. "The heroine of the new play directed by Li Zhien is Guan Erya. The resources of the national goddess are really good!" "Haven''t you heard? The heroine chosen at the beginning was not Guan Erya, but Sheng''s trainee! As a result, the trainee refused. Director Li Zhien can''t choose Guan Erya! " "No? Trainee? Who is it? " "I don''t know. It seems that my last name is... Wen. I''ve only been a trainee of Sheng for a few days!" "Tut Tut, after a long time, the national goddess is a spare tire!" After hearing this discussion, Guan Erya''s face turned blue, her fingers firmly clasped the makeup table, and her beautiful eyes were burning. Xiao Yue hurriedly comforted, "don''t listen to their nonsense. How can a little trainee get the favor of director Li Zhien!" Xiao Yue didn''t know, but Guan Erya knew it clearly. The surname Wen exerciser in the mouth of the staff is Wen churan! Before, I wondered how Wen churan could help her kindly. It turned out that she had a bad heart! Refuse? spare tire? Oh! Does Wen churan treat her like a beggar?! Chapter 127 Xiao Yue saw Guan Erya motionless and was a little anxious. "Erya, are you okay?" Guan Erya suddenly turned around, and Xiao Yue was startled by the murderous spirit spreading from the bottom of her eyes. Then I heard her say, "I will never let Wen churan go! Absolutely not! " In music class, we are having a quiz in class. We will assign different music instructors according to different timbres. Wen churan sang a nursery rhyme. With her unique voice and skills, she even sang a happy nursery rhyme with a different charm. The adaptation of tonal twists and turns is handled very well. The audience burst into applause. They have never heard such a mature nursery rhyme. Xuzhou, a music producer, quietly walked to assistant Li from the door, pointed to the girl singing above and asked, "who''s that?" Assistant Li immediately smiled and said, "her name is Wen churan. She sings really well." Xuzhou didn''t speak and nodded thoughtfully. The result of the distribution came out the next day. In twos and threes, they all had their own music tutors. The last one is warm primary dyeing. Assistant Li was overjoyed and patted her on the shoulder "Congratulations! Your mentor is Gu Nanpei! " "Ah? Who do you mean? " Not only Wen churan, but also the trainees in the whole music room thought there was something wrong with their ears. Assistant Li repeated, "Gu Nanpei, the most popular singer now, a legendary figure in the Chinese music world, our Sheng''s'' great grandmother ''- Gu Nanpei!" Then assistant Li suddenly lowered the voice line, "don''t you know? Remember the last tryout... " Remember! How could she not remember! It was Gu Nanpei who helped her back to Guan Erya in the trial. He picked off her mask in the lounge and questioned her real name. God! Wen churan only felt a bolt from the blue. But everyone present cast envious, jealous and suspicious eyes on her. "Oh, my God! It''s Gu Nanpei! My God! " "Ah! Why is she the only one assigned to Gu Nanpei! " "I also want Gu Nanpei to be my mentor!" "What do you envy? Have you seen Gu Nanpei participate in such activities? Have you seen Gu Nanpei bring any new people? It''s hard to say whether it will succeed or not! " After hearing the discussion, churan won''t feel so lucky. There must be someone operating in the dark! Only one person can move his hands and feet! After class, Wen churan was impatient to leave, but assistant Li directly pulled her aside and said, "Xia Yi found it!" Wen churan was stunned. "Did you find it? Where is it? " To tell the truth, she always wanted to see Xia Yi in assistant Li''s mouth and know how much their eyes looked like. Assistant Li''s face became a little ugly and whispered, "Xia Yi, she... She''s dead!" "Dead?!" Wen churan was shocked. It took so long to find him. Why did this man die?! "Yes! The body was found in the countryside. It''s rotting! " Assistant Li swallowed nervously and stared at Wen churan. "And... I heard that her eyes... Were dug!" Wen churan immediately took a breath and covered his eyes tightly. His eyes were gouged Eyes as like as two peas were dug. Thinking carefully, Wen churan was afraid to think about the relationship. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. Assistant Li is still nagging, "there''s news from the police station. It''s not money and sex. It may be love and hatred. It''s still under investigation..." Chapter 128 Wen churan interrupted assistant Li. "If you find any clues, remember to tell me. I''ll go first if I have something to do!" Before assistant Li could react, he saw the girl running away. As night falls, the lights begin to shine. Wen churan wants to go back to the villa to find Shengshi mo. Because she can operate secretly and assign her to Gu Nanpei, she can only think of him. But somehow, there are very few taxis today. Walk slowly along the deserted road. In the quiet night, only the street lamps are flashing. A burst of footsteps suddenly sounded behind him. Wen churan looked back, but the footsteps stopped suddenly. Behind him, there was only darkness, just like an endless abyss, spreading the smell of danger bit by bit. No one But when I turned and walked forward, the footsteps behind me sounded again. Suddenly, a dark shadow was projected at his feet. That would never be her own shadow! Someone is following her and getting closer Wen churan couldn''t help thinking of Xia Yi that assistant Li had just mentioned to her. She was so scared that she ran away. The shadow behind him seemed to follow. Then a car came behind him. Wen churan had an idea and stopped the car directly. The driver was startled by her sudden appearance and stepped on the brake hard. Wen churan hurriedly opened the rear door, quickly got into the car and said to the driver in front, "do me a favor, drive quickly, someone is following me!" The driver looked at her repeatedly through the rearview mirror and suddenly widened his eyes. "Four... Four little grandma?!" Wen churan was stunned. What''s the familiar name, ghost? Take a closer look, the driver looks familiar. The driver turned around and smiled at her, "fourth young grandma, I''m the driver of the old house!" Wen churan patted her thigh and suddenly realized "it''s you!" The driver laughed and looked at her. She found that there seemed to be a man sitting beside her. A... ''robot''! Yes, a handmade suit beside him exudes a lonely and lonely atmosphere, like a frozen man with his own shielding system. Isn''t it Sheng Ziyuan, the third son of Sheng family, who is called robot?! I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing when I get on this car. Wen churan subconsciously straightened his waist and smiled politely at the man sitting upright. "Third brother... Long time no see..." The man treated her coldly without any reaction. He seemed too lazy to pay attention to her. It''s so embarrassing The driver asked in front, "grandma four, where are you going so late?" Wen churan just wanted to open his mouth. The man on one side suddenly ordered "go back to the old house" without emotion "Yes." The driver answered and said to her, "grandma four, it''s too dangerous so late. I''ll take you back to your old house first." From beginning to end, she was not given a chance to speak. The car drove back to the old house. Sheng Ziyuan came back to the old house to find the old man, but he had already gone to bed so late. Without saying anything, Wen churan rushed back to his bedroom. The next day, Wen churan made breakfast in the kitchen. She wants to visit Grandpa first and then go back to find Sheng Shimo. When he came out of the kitchen with milk, he just met Sheng Ziyuan trotting back from outside the old house. All over his sportswear, he set off his figure to be slender and tall, and a drop of glittering sweat fell from his forehead. He went out to exercise so early? As soon as Wen churan put down the milk, he saw the man sitting directly at the table. She was startled. Is he going to have breakfast with her? Chapter 129 At that time, Mo seemed to be busy. The tone at the other end of the phone was a little hurried, "what''s up?" Wen churan went straight to the mountain, "about music teaching, is it you who assigned me to Gu Nanpei?" "Well, what if it''s me?" It was him! Listening to the man''s indifferent tone, she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "You... Can you help me change a music tutor? I don''t want to follow Gu Nanpei. " There was a sudden silence on the phone for a few seconds, and then a man''s slightly surprised voice sounded. "Popular singer Gu Nanpei, you don''t want the treatment that others dare not think of?" It''s not that she doesn''t want to. It''s that Gu Nanpei has found out about her replacing Xia Yi. In case he doesn''t give up, continue to question, in case he reveals her in front of others. Everything is possible. She can''t take the risk! Wen churan said helplessly, "then you can give this treatment to others that others dare not think of. I can''t afford to worship Gu Nanpei, the Giant Buddha." "Are you finished? I''m still busy. Hang up first. " The man didn''t answer positively, but just perfunctory and directly cut off the call. Wen churan was so angry that he almost hit his mobile phone that he finally had to pour a mouthful of coffee. When I came back from a trip to the bathroom and saw my empty coffee cup, I was stunned. Eh? Where''s her coffee? Obviously didn''t drink a few drinks and left most of the cup. Why go to the bathroom and see the bottom when you come back?! Wen churan grabbed the waiter passing by. "Excuse me, did anyone come to my place just now?" The waiter looked at it and shook his head. "Sorry, I didn''t pay much attention." Wen churan had to loosen the waiter and stare directly at the coffee cup in front of him. He couldn''t help falling into meditation. Who would have stolen her coffee Can a normal person do this? And the footsteps behind last night Is... Someone really following her?! Aware of this, Wen churan immediately looked around vigilantly, but he didn''t find any suspicious people. In the studio, Gu Nanpei bowed his head and fiddled with his guitar. His fingers moved the strings at will, and he could also play a beautiful piece of music. The agent sitting on the side is still nagging, "I heard that her qualifications are very good. You can''t live a lifetime by singing. You have to take a group of new people and cultivate your own forces as soon as possible!" "I said that apart from singing, I would not participate in any activities in the company, including bringing new people. I made an exception in the last trial. " Gu Nanpei refused very straightforwardly and maintained an attitude of being indifferent to himself. "Now that we have made an exception, can''t we break it again?" "No." At this time, the door of the studio was quietly pushed open. The agent immediately stood up and looked serious and respectful to "Xu Yinzhi." Hearing this call, Gu Nanpei suddenly shook his hand and broke the string with a bang. He put his guitar aside and stood up slowly. Xuzhou, a music producer, approached and asked with a smile, "talking about new people?" The agent nodded and glanced helplessly at Gu Nanpei. Xuzhou knew it clearly, turned his eyes and looked down at Gu Nanpei, who was silent, and persuaded him, "Nanpei, I have heard about the new man you want to bring this time, Wen churan. I heard that I heard her singing. Her voice, her talent, her understanding and application of music, and her bold creation are definitely one in a million good seedlings, worthy of a good teacher like you. " Gu Nanpei raised his head and met Xuzhou''s eyes. His expression was still cold. Chapter 130 In the face of his impolite attitude, Xuzhou seems to have been accustomed to "Nanpei, you should know what to do?" Gu Nanpei was impatient and nodded, "I see." Out of the studio, the agent couldn''t help but exclaim, "Xu Yinzhi, Nanpei boy is worthy of your hand. It''s useless for me to say so long, but he listens to you!" Xuzhou smiled perfunctorily and didn''t speak. Even if the matter is completely settled, Wen churan can''t help it if she doesn''t want to. The night before meeting Gu Nanpei, Wen churan listened to all his songs. Despite his amazing lyrics and songs, his innate voice is really unique and enviable. In today''s music world, there is no second person with such a voice. Indeed, following Gu Nanpei is almost equivalent to royal treatment. She was the first newcomer he brought. As long as she was taught by him, her musical attainments would be unlimited. The next morning, assistant Li took her to visit Gu Nanpei. As soon as I got to the studio, I saw two staff members standing outside and whispering. "Lose your temper again?" "Who said no, no one can disturb him when it''s time to write songs!" "What do you think of him? Apart from music, his temper is worse than shit! Look at his delicate skin and tender flesh, like a woman! " "Alas! You don''t understand! Today''s little girls like this type of fresh meat! " Assistant Li''s cough interrupted the two men''s discussion. The two men immediately stepped aside. When he opened the door, Wen churan followed assistant Li and looked around. The studio is full of music equipment, and a stack of paper is scattered next to the computer. The paper is full of music scores. The slender and thin boy sat at his desk, his beautiful fingers holding a pencil and writing and drawing on white paper. Gu Nanpei''s facial features are exquisite. Just as the two staff members said, he is more beautiful than women. Wen churan''s heart beats like thunder. I don''t know how Gu Nanpei will react when he sees her. However, when the teenager raised his head and glanced over assistant Li and her face, he didn''t respond at all. you ''re right! It''s like looking at a stranger. Like the day of the trial, it never happened. Wen churan secretly rejoiced. Gu Nanpei should have forgotten her for a long time. Assistant Li smiled and introduced "Nanpei, she is the new person you need to bring this time - Wen churan." She winked at Wen churan again. Wen churan immediately made a 90 degree bow and said, "take care of your elders." Gu Nanpei gave a faint hum. Assistant Li smiled with satisfaction, "you talk, I''ll go first." Said, directly left Wen churan and left. Wen churan was embarrassed. He stood and waited for ten minutes before Gu Nanpei stopped his pen. He stared at her with poor eyes and suddenly said in a cold voice, "so you are also a trainee." Wen churan was stunned. Then he suddenly opened the drawer, took out a mask from the drawer and handed it to her, "the mask you left last time." Wen churan only felt a bolt from the blue. Shit! For a long time, he still remembers what happened that day. He can pretend to be so calm! Wen churan coughed, quickly took the mask back from his hand and thanked him very politely. Gu Nanpei pointed to the paper scattered on the table and coldly ordered "clean it up." Chapter 131 After all, he is a newcomer. Wen churan skillfully packed up the paper and put it aside neatly. Gu Nanpei fiddles with music equipment. He has no intention of paying attention to her or investigating her for replacing Xia Yi. Looking at his appearance, I guess he''s not willing to bring new people. Wen churan deeply felt that the future would not be easy. It was not until the afternoon that assistant Li came to pick her up. As soon as he left the studio, assistant Li couldn''t wait to ask, "how''s it going? How was your conversation with Gu Nanpei? Have the feelings between teachers and students been cultivated between the two people? " Feelings between teachers and students? Wen churan''s mouth twitched twice and said, "I stayed in there all afternoon. He only said three words to me!" "Just three?" Assistant Li was stunned, "which three sentences?" "So you are also a trainee. The mask you left last time and... Clean it up..." Assistant Li heard "ah? What do you mean Wen churan didn''t answer and went straight ahead. In the evening, there is a party inside the trainees, which is mainly used to welcome them. The gathering place was not far from Sheng. After assistant Li said the scene words, a group of strangers gathered to eat and drink. Among them, several predecessors who have made their debut are willing to attend. Of course, big names like Guan Erya and Gu Nanpei disdain to appear on such occasions at all. On the way to dinner, Wen churan went to the toilet. After the pants were lifted, the door couldn''t be opened. It seemed to be locked from the outside. "Anyone?!" She called out for help. In the empty toilet, only her voice echoed. Shit! This is a special Prank! Wen churan couldn''t help but burst out rude words. After she pulled the door several times and failed, she couldn''t help thinking of the previous things. The footsteps behind the night, the finished coffee, and now locked for no reason. She didn''t take it to heart before, but now she has to pay attention to it. Someone was following her and intimidating her in these bad ways. Will it have anything to do with Xia Yi''s death? At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Sheng Zhixun''s call. After connecting, the young man happily asked, "sister-in-law, I heard you had a party tonight. Did you have a good time?" "Yes." Wen churan sat on the toilet, stared at the door in front of her, gnashing his teeth and said, "happy..." Sheng Zhixun also told him, "the fourth brother asked me to tell you not to patronize and play. Remember to get to know more elders at the party." "I see." Sheng Zhixun heard something wrong with his fourth sister-in-law. "What''s the matter with you, fourth sister-in-law?" Just after asking, there was a loud bang on the other end of the phone. He was startled. "Four... Four sister-in-law... What''s the matter?" "It''s all right. I just kicked a door open." Looking at the door crashing down in front of her, Wen churan slowly retracts his feet. She kicked the door in one go, with an unusually calm tone. "Xiaozhixun, someone is following me recently. Please help me investigate who it is!" "Ah?" Sheng Zhixun shouted on the phone, "who doesn''t want to die, dare to follow your fourth sister-in-law!" "Ask you to investigate!" Wen churan ordered coldly, "also, this matter can be handled in a low key." A small door, small skills, really think you can trap her?! Back at the table, she observed secretly and found no suspicious person. After the party, a group of people shouted to sing K. Assistant Li stopped her and said, "just received the notice, Gu Nanpei told you to go to his studio to practice voice at five o''clock tomorrow morning. It''s early morning now. Don''t go singing K. go back and have a rest first." Chapter 132 Wen churan''s head exploded "what ghost? Practice in his studio at five? Can he get up? " Assistant Li patted her on the shoulder sympathetically. "I know Gu Nanpei is eccentric, but as long as you can handle him, there is definitely a bright future in the future. You can''t lose money following him!" Wen churan took out his hair cocoon ears and said, "I know, I know." "Shall I take you back?" Wen churan looked at assistant Li''s face and wanted to sing K''s expression, but refused, "forget it, I''ll go back by myself." "OK! Be safe! " Assistant Li left this sentence and followed the public happily. In the dark night and the empty road, only Wen churan walked under the street lamp, and the shadow was pulled very long. Her heart is hanging high. Because she heard footsteps behind her. The crisp clicking sound seemed to hit her heart hard. She couldn''t help quickening her pace, and the pattering sound behind her became more and more urgent, always haunting. When Wen churan was ready to run, a cold hand suddenly grabbed her collar. Without saying a word, she turned and pushed the people behind her to the ground. When I looked at it, the people who fell to the ground were dressed in black, as if they were mixed with darkness. Because he is wearing a hat and mask, he can''t tell whether he is a man or a woman. He is always young! Wen churan immediately asked, "who are you and what''s the purpose of following me!" The man did not answer, quickly got up from the ground and flew towards her. Although Wen churan dodged away, he didn''t notice that he was holding a tool knife in his hand. The sharp blade cut the arm. In a moment, blood was dripping down. "Hiss..." Wen churan tightly covered the wound, and the severe pain made her face turn white inch by inch. And the man seemed dissatisfied, holding a knife ready to act again. Suddenly, a long leg appeared out of thin air and kicked him to the ground. Wen churan hasn''t responded yet. The tall figure of a man has been blocked in front of her. Seeing the man suddenly appear, the man seemed afraid and ran away. The man didn''t chase her, but immediately turned around and observed her injury. Wen churan stared at the man bending down in front of him and opened his mouth. It took a long time to call his name. "Flourishing ink..." The man''s body stiffened and looked up slowly. A delicate and beautiful face was instantly exposed under the street lamp. And those eyes, like a river of stars flowing slowly. Under his gaze, Wen churan''s heart slammed his chest. "Are you all right?" In the quiet night, the voice of ink is low and magnetic. It is particularly beautiful and reassuring. I don''t know why, Wen churan was so sour at the tip of his nose that he said in a dumb voice, "can it be all right? You see, it''s bleeding! " In his prime, Mo stared at the woman''s red eyes and picked her up without saying a word. Afraid that she was too painful to go to the hospital, he had to rush back to Sheng. Before entering the Sheng family, Wen churan pulled the man''s sleeve. "Don''t hold me in like this... There are many people in the Sheng family..." Sheng Shimo gave her a deep look. He was angry and funny when he realized what she was worried about. In desperation, he can only put her down. Just as Wen churan was preparing to go in by himself, he suddenly saw a man take off his coat and cover her head. In the darkness, she was held by a man again. Then, a man''s indifferent voice sounded in his ear. "In this way, no one can recognize you." Starting again, she couldn''t see anything all the way. She could only hear the man''s slightly heavy breathing and the heartbeat in his chest. Chapter 133 Each other''s heartbeat staggered, as if playing a movement, but there was an illusion of resisting death and lingering. All the way to the office, Sheng Shimo put her on the sofa. She pulled the coat off her head and just saw him sitting next to her with the first aid kit. The office was very quiet. The man didn''t speak from beginning to end and devoted himself to helping her deal with her wound. The tool knife is very sharp and the man is cruel, so the wound is a little deep. Wen churan is inexplicably angry. God may really have a grudge against her. She was killed in her previous life. After rebirth, she was injured all the way and hasn''t stopped today! When she was in full bloom, Mo thought she was gnashing her teeth in pain, and finally said, "bear the pain." Wen churan was stunned for a moment, and then answered along with his words, "look at my wound. How can I bear such pain? If I bit your arm, it would be better... " In full bloom, Mo frowned slightly. Wen churan thought, is this angry? Just about to explain that it was just a joke, he suddenly saw a man free an arm and really put it to her mouth. "Bite." The man''s tone is light. The low voice has a unique temptation. Wen churan was surprised. Is the sun out in the West today? Sheng Shimo is obedient to her! "Forget it..." Wen churan kept his face shut. "I won''t bite..." The man looked at her and slowly retracted his arm. "By the way, why did you suddenly appear there?" Wen churan remembered and asked. The action in Sheng Shimo''s hand was a meal. It was a long time before he answered her. "Zhixun told me that someone has been following you recently." "Then?" "I have dinner tonight. I happened to pass by." "Then I happened to see me fighting with people, so you Sheng Sishao saved the United States?" Bang¡ª¡ª When he was in full swing, Mo closed the first aid box and said unhappily, "you choose to live in an apartment, and you ask for the pain!" Wen churan glanced and muttered, "I live in a villa. Don''t those who want to follow me still follow me?" "In short, pay attention to yourself." At that time, Mo LengSheng warned that "recently, there have been many disappearances in city B. even Sheng''s interns dare to start, and one has died so far." Wen churan, the one who died, knew that it was Xia Yi, and his eyes were dug. The thought of this made her hair stand on end. After the wound is treated, Sheng Shimo puts his coat on Wen churan''s head and pulls her out. Wen churan couldn''t see anything but stumbled and was led by him. "Where are you going?" Her voice in her clothes was a little dull. "Go back to the villa." "Ah?" Wen churan was surprised, shook off his hand and wanted to pull down his coat on his head. "Go back to what villa, I want to go back to my apartment!" The man pressed her head and asked calmly, "can you guarantee that the man won''t lurk in the apartment waiting for you to go back and start on you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems to make sense. "But I have to go to Gu Nanpei''s studio to practice my voice at five tomorrow morning..." "Do you think I can''t handle such a small thing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What can''t this man handle? In short, at last, Wen churan got into his car and went back to the villa. After returning to the villa, she took a bath first. After washing, I found that I had taken all my clothes to the apartment! In desperation, she can only stand naked in the bathroom and shout out, "is there anyone?! Sheng Shimo! " Chapter 134 The door of the bathroom was knocked twice from outside, and then there was a cold sound. "The clothes are outside your door. Take them yourself." Heyday ink? Wen churan was stunned. He knew what she was going to do before she said anything? The footsteps faded away. Wen churan carefully pushes open the door, probes into a small head and goes out to observe carefully. The man had left and a neatly folded dress was placed on the floor. When I picked it up, it turned out to be a men''s shirt. Pure white and flawless, flat to no wrinkle. You don''t have to think about it. It''s a fashionable shirt. As soon as Wen churan''s mouth was drawn, he had no choice but to put on his shirt. The shirt still has a man''s unique aroma. It was very wide on her, just wrapped her hips, revealing two long white legs. After washing, Wen churan saw that the light in the study was still on and ran to the first floor to make a cup of coffee. Gently knocked on the door, and a man''s indifferent voice came from the study. "Come in." He pushed the door in and saw Sheng Shimo sitting at his desk, leafing through the documents with green jade hands. The appearance of concentration seems to freeze into a picture, only the eyelashes flutter like butterflies. Wen churan immediately approached with a smile and put down the coffee. The man tilted his head slightly, looked at the coffee at hand, and looked up at her. "I cooked it specially for you." She deliberately bit the two words very hard to show her sincere concern for him. However, instead of showing a little gratitude, the man frowned. "I''m going to have a rest soon. You let me drink coffee to keep me awake all night?" Wen churan''s smile stiffened, and he immediately wanted to pour coffee on his flat face. But she had something to ask, so she could only endure her anger and squeeze out a gentle smile. "I also see that you are too busy, so I love you!" Oh I almost couldn''t help vomiting what I said. Since her rebirth, her integrity has long been broken. Looking at the woman''s gentle appearance, Sheng Shimo''s face is a little complicated. Wen churan couldn''t see through his emotions, so he skillfully tried, "why don''t... I pour you a glass of milk to help you sleep..." The man''s eyes were slightly confused, and his sharp eyes seemed to break through her disguise in an instant. "If you ask me anything, just say it." It''s embarrassing to be ruthlessly exposed Wen churan smiled twice. "Did you see it?" "Yes." Sheng Shimo''s eyes swept from her face and smiled contemptuously, "acting is not good." Cut! Director Li Zhien praised her before! Now that he was exposed, Wen churan simply put away his flattering smile. "Actually, it''s not a big deal. I just hope you can help me investigate who is following me!" The man calmly thumbed through the documents and snorted coldly, "haven''t you asked Sheng Zhixun to investigate for you?" Wen churan shook his head very seriously. She always had doubts about the ability of that silly white sweet boy. "If you help me, you won''t lose a piece of meat, will you?" Sheng Shimo directly threw the documents in his hand and said angrily, "I said before that I didn''t like me anymore, and then I had to move out of the villa. Now I''m willing to beg me!" Hoo During this time, the depression held in his chest was finally released at this moment. Wen churan was so confused by the scolding that he was too stunned to speak. Chapter 135 He won''t still be angry because she suddenly said she didn''t like him and suddenly wanted to move out of the villa? No, no, no, no! Wen churan soon denied the idea. For her no longer like, move out of the villa, Sheng Shimo should be eager for it! Finally, I can only sum up one possibility - the man is so stingy that he won''t even help her! Wen churan didn''t give up and swayed in front of him. "We are a cooperative relationship. You can''t watch your partner have an accident, can you?" "Do me a favor! Brother, just do me a little favor! " "You have so many people under your command, you can arrange any capable one." "Ink in its prime! You''re too stingy as a man, aren''t you? " Sheng Shimo was so annoyed by her that he couldn''t read a word. Looking up, I saw a small figure hovering in front of me. The woman was wearing his shirt, the collar slightly open, revealing a pair of deep concave collarbones. The beautiful figure curve is also looming under the shirt, which can''t help but make people think. A pair of slender legs are white and tender, emitting an attractive luster under the light. As soon as Sheng Shimo''s throat tightened, he immediately looked away and angrily scolded "don''t shake!" It distracted him! Wen churan stopped and looked at him. "You promised?" I don''t know if it''s the light, the man''s cheeks are slightly red. He was impatient. "Get out! I''ll see to it! " Look at it Then she''ll think he promised After finally getting a satisfactory answer, Wen churan left happily. Until the figure of a woman disappears completely, the tight body of ink can be relaxed. He thought he was strong enough, but every time he met this woman, he began to shake. No matter when I was a child or until now, I haven''t made any progress. He was not bored by this bad situation. The next day, Gu Nanpei changed the practice time from 5 a.m. to 5 p.m. it was estimated that Sheng Shimo said hello to him. After a day''s class, at five o''clock, Wen churan rushed to the studio again. When he opened the door, Gu Nanpei was writing a song again. It seems that in his life, there are only two things: singing and writing songs. I heard he had a bad temper when he wrote. So Wen churan stood aside and didn''t bother him. He waited for half an hour before he put down his pen. Gu Nanpei looked up and noticed Wen churan standing in the corner of the wall. She was very patient and always kept quiet, which surprised him. After all, most of his current newcomers are very arrogant. Wen churan was in a daze, even though Gu Nanpei had walked in front of her. "Come and practice." She didn''t wake up until she heard his voice. Followed Gu Nanpei into the cubicle in the studio. The compartment is narrow and quiet, and the sound insulation effect is also very good. It is suitable for secret training. Gu Nanpei sat in the chair opposite her, leisurely ordered, "ah, let me hear it." Wen churan opened his mouth. He listened carefully, as if to distinguish her voice. Then he ordered, "from the lowest pitch, bit by bit, to the highest pitch." Warm primary dyeing. So in the originally quiet compartment, there was a burst of ah ah sound immediately, and it was louder and louder than one. She didn''t stop panting until her last breath. Her throat hurt and she was about to get angry. Chapter 136 Gu Nanpei showed a contemptuous look. "Is it so tired with such a little treble?" Although scolded, Wen churan was convinced. Gu Nanpei''s high voice is really amazing. And their own strength is indeed far from enough. So, it was a full night. The treble didn''t improve much, and her voice was about to die. Before leaving, Gu Nanpei casually told him, "drink more hot water, and you''d better buy some throat candy." Wen churan responded skillfully. Out of the Sheng family, it was just early in the morning. The wind was cool at night. She gathered her coat tightly and walked to the apartment. The apartment is not far from Sheng, but it is still a distance. On this deserted road, there was a sound of footsteps following behind. This time, however, Wen churan was not flustered. When the footsteps approached, she turned fiercely again. The man in black behind him was unprepared for a moment and was stunned and forgot to move. He wore a hat and a mask as he did that day. Wen churan hurried back a few steps, distanced himself from the man, and stared at the tool knife in his hand. Seeing that the man was slowly raising his knife, she quickly stopped "big brother! Don''t get excited! " The first thing to face Gangsters: calm down! Be sure to keep absolutely calm, and delay as much time as possible and find a chance to get out. Wen churan tried to squeeze out a friendly smile. "I think we should talk calmly and clearly. At least you have to tell me who you are, right?" The man quickly raised his knife again and rushed to Wen churan. Without saying anything, Wen churan came forward and gave him a kick and kicked him directly to the ground. However, this kick was wrong. She seems to have kicked the man''s chest, soft... Quite full Shit! It''s a woman! At this time, the woman in black on the ground quickly got up. Wen churan quickly took out a tool knife from his arms and pointed at the woman. "You think you have a knife?" The woman seemed to be frightened by her and didn''t dare to act rashly for the moment. "Say!" Wen churan asked coldly, "who are you?" She broke her head and couldn''t figure out who she was against. And a woman. After hesitating for a few seconds, the woman opposite suddenly took off her hat and mask. The true face was finally exposed under the street lamp. Long hair and beautiful face. Wen churan suddenly looked silly. "I''ll go! Who are you? " She doesn''t know this woman at all. How come she''s going to kill someone? "Are you sure you know me? Are you sure you didn''t kill the wrong person? " Wen churan couldn''t help asking. "I just want to kill you!" The woman opened her eyes angrily and repeatedly said, "I''m going to kill you! I just want to kill you. You robbed my Sheng Sishao! " Wen churan was confused. Heyday ink? For a long time, this woman is the brain powder of Sheng Shimo! "Sheng Sishao loves me... He loves me! It is because of you that he doesn''t want me! " The more the woman spoke, the more excited she became, and her whole body began to shake violently. He looks like a madman. Isn''t he really crazy? Wen churan thought. The woman screamed sadly and rushed towards Wen churan while shouting, "give me back Sheng Sishao! Give it back to me. I''ll kill you. If I kill you, Sheng Sishao will come back to me! " Wen churan kept avoiding. She was basically sure that this was a crazy woman. It''s not strange to be crazy. What''s strange is why this woman decided that she stole the prosperous ink? Chapter 137 Wen churan hid behind the street lamp. Both of them were out of breath. "Yes, yes! Sheng Sishao is yours! I... I''ll ask a question. Who told you that I took your Sheng Sishao? " The woman immediately covered her mouth and looked frightened. "Can''t say... Can''t say..." Sure enough, someone ordered it. Wen churan immediately flashed a face in his head, so he tentatively asked, "is it... Guan Erya?" The woman took a breath and began to look around stealthily. Her reaction proved that Wen churan was right. His uncle''s! Sure enough, it''s Guan Erya! She has killed her once in her last life. Do you want to repeat it in this life? Wen churan couldn''t help sneering. When the woman saw this, she rushed over again with a knife. Without saying anything, Wen churan cried loudly holding the lamp post, and the tears came down immediately without any paste. The woman was frightened and didn''t dare to come forward. Wen churan complained with a handful of snot and tears, "in fact, we are both the same. We are all victims. The person who really robbed Sheng Sishao was not me, but Guan Erya! Sobbing... My Sheng Sishao... " After listening to her cry, the woman suddenly fell into confusion and shook her head in place, "you... You lie! Guan Erya told me that you... You stole Sheng Sishao! You lied to me... You lied to me... " "Alas..." Wen churan looked at the sky and sighed with a sad look. "I once loved Sheng Sishao deeply, but Naihe Sheng Sishao loved Guan Erya so much that he surprised the world and cried ghosts and gods!" The woman began to waver and was at a loss with a knife. "No... Sheng Sishao has nothing to do with Guan Erya, nothing to do..." "I didn''t lie to you, but you were cheated by Guan Erya. Guan Erya just wanted us to kill each other!" Wen churan shed two lines of clear tears. He cried so much that he was heartbroken, pear blossom with rain, and his tone was intertwined with anger and resentment. "If I really had something to do with Sheng Si Shao, would I still be a little trainee now? Look at Guan Erya, the recognized national goddess. She lives in a villa and drives a luxury car. She is so popular now. It''s not because Sheng Sishao likes her, so she has been holding her! Consider their relationship for yourself... " "No... it''s not like this..." the woman seemed to be hit hard and her tears flowed down. She hugged her head in pain, and her whole body was trembling, as if she might fall to the ground at any time. It took a long time to raise his head fiercely. His eyes were as red as blood, and there was anger and hatred inside. Then she turned and ran towards the darkness, screaming, "I''m going to kill Guan Erya! I''m going to kill guanerya! Damn her! Damn her! " Until the figure gradually disappeared, her strange voice floated in the dark. "Damn her! Damn her! " Wen churan calmly wiped away his tears and recalled a cold smile. The play was really perfect. Even she began to admire her acting skills! Guan Erya wants to kill with a knife? Then she will treat him in his own way! I want to be more cruel than her. Guan Erya is a little tender now! What kind of news will you wait for next? The national goddess was injured and hospitalized? Or killed? It''s really exciting I met a stray cat in the apartment downstairs. She was in a good mood, so she bought a bag of cat food and put it in front of the stray cat. Then I went back to my apartment to have a rest. The next morning, Wen churan went downstairs and saw Gu Nanpei. Chapter 138 Gu Nanpei squats in front of a kitten. Wen churan took a closer look. Isn''t that the stray cat she met last night? Struggling to say hello, Gu Nanpei threw the cat food she bought last night aside and poured her own cat food. Wen churan''s idea of greeting him suddenly disappeared. What does he mean, dislike her cat food? Last night she chose a bag of expensive ones! At this time, several other trainees also went downstairs and walked to Wen churan. They just noticed Gu Nanpei in the distance. "Is that Gu Nanpei?" Someone asked. "He''s taking care of the kitten, alas! I''ve seen him several times. He''s so loving! " Some girls began to be infatuated with flowers. Wen churan scoffed. He was really kind to cats, but he refused people for thousands of miles! "Don''t you think he''s a mother?" "Every act and every move you make complaints about a woman!" Wen churan looked up at the speech. Gu Nanpei''s squatting posture is very elegant. His bony fingers touch the cat''s hair, and his actions are as gentle as water. Under the golden sunrise, the outline of his side face seemed to fade a halo. The soft hair covered the eyebrows and eyes, and the corners of the mouth raised a beautiful radian, which was full of women''s charm and swayed people''s mind. Wen churan was stunned for a long time before he thought of taking back his eyes and immediately stared at the boy. "Nonsense! Mother what mother! It is his advantage that he is more beautiful than women. He can''t eat less grapes and says grapes are sour! " The boy was scolded bloody, but he didn''t dare to refute, for fear that Wen churan would sue him. As soon as I arrived at the Sheng family, I saw that there was a pot of porridge in the Sheng family. After inquiring, I found out that a crazy woman broke into Sheng with a knife and hijacked Guan Erya. As soon as I got to the fifth floor, I saw Guan Erya being caught by a crazy woman with a bright knife around her neck. A group of bodyguards surrounded them, but they didn''t dare to act rashly, for fear that the knife would cut the neck of the national goddess. The atmosphere is like a tight string, so tense that it can''t breathe. Wen churan stood among the onlookers and watched the play leisurely. The crazy woman lay down in Guan Erya''s ear and said, "give me back Sheng Sishao! Give me back Sheng Sishao! " This scene is just like what happened last night. Looking at Guan Erya shivering, Wen churan felt a sneer in his heart. Now you''re afraid? Why don''t you know when you want to kill her? "I... I didn''t rob your Sheng Sishao... You recognize the wrong person..." Guan Erya trembled, but didn''t dare to speak loudly for fear of angering the crazy woman. "You''re talking nonsense!" The crazy woman shouted, "you lied to me! You are the one! It''s you The roar frightened everyone. At this time, Guan Erya suddenly noticed Wen churan, who was watching a good play in the crowd, and her eyes suddenly burned with anger. She wanted to kill people with a knife and completely eradicate Wen churan. Who would have expected that everything had been reversed, but she caught fire! Wen churan smiled provocatively at her. Who do you want to blame now? Blame yourself for lifting a stone and hitting your feet! At the same time, Wen churan also happened to see the figure of Mo rushing to the scene at the time of prosperity. He was staring at Guan Erya, who was being hijacked in the middle of the crowd. Although he looked calm, his clenched fist revealed his true emotions. What a wonderful play. Wen churan couldn''t stand his excitement and curiosity. She wondered if Mo would save Guan Erya in time. Chapter 139 Sheng Yuanhan has doubts. If Sheng Shimo really saves Guan Erya, the relationship between him and Guan Erya will be noticed by Sheng Yuanhan. And Guan Er Ya can no longer continue to stay in Sheng Yuan Han''s side, as an eyeliner. One is the beloved woman, the other is the right. Wen churan is very curious about what ink will choose in its heyday. "I''ll kill you!" The crazy woman roared again, shaking her hand with a knife, and a blood stain immediately appeared on Guan Erya''s white neck. The cold feeling scared Guan Erya out of her wits. She could only humbly beg for mercy "help... Help!" She looked at Sheng Shimo with tears, and her eyes contained deep attachment. After hesitating for a few seconds, she seemed to summon up great courage before she dared to shout "Sheng Sishao" at him This cry made everyone''s eyes focus on Sheng Shimo. Including crazy women. The crazy woman looked at Sheng Sishao and her eyes were shining. She wanted to get close, but she didn''t dare. She had to drag Guan Erya and look at her. Wen churan could hardly help jumping up and cheering. yes£¡ Guan Erya can''t wait to ask for help without waiting for the ink to move in the prime time. It''s stupid enough! The crazy woman looked at Sheng Shimo with surprise and shame. "Sheng Sishao... I know you love me and Guan bitch seduced you, right? You don''t love her at all. You love me most, don''t you?! " Everyone''s focus is on Sheng Shimo. Guan Erya also looked at Sheng Shimo with expectant eyes. As long as he nodded, the crazy woman would immediately let Guan Erya go. But it''s a shame for the dignified Sheng family to openly admit that he likes a madman. Maybe you can be laughed at wherever you go in the future. Wen churan couldn''t help staring at him. The man''s expression was indifferent, and his eyes didn''t stir up a ripple because of the situation at the moment. Time passed minute by minute. Everyone held their breath for a minute before they saw him looking at the crazy woman and lifting his thin lips. "I don''t love you." The short four words, like a thunder, split the hopes of the two women in an instant. The relaxed tone made him still like a proud king. The crazy woman was so angry that she trembled and screamed. At this time, a tall figure suddenly flashed in everyone''s sight. After kicking over the crazy woman, he quickly hugged Guan Erya tightly in his arms. At the same time, the bodyguards also flocked to suppress the crazy woman. Wen churan took a closer look, and the shadow was Sheng Yuanhan! She wanted to beat Sheng Yuanhan up. Stupid! Just at this time! As long as a little later, a little later, we can force Sheng Shimo to make a choice! Guan Erya leaned against Sheng Yuanhan''s arms, but her eyes looked straight at Sheng Shimo in the distance, and tears rolled down her eyes. This man can always easily break other people''s hearts at any time. It was all over. Guan Erya was taken to the hospital because she was too frightened. And the crazy woman has been handed over to the police. It turned out that this crazy woman was a former employee of Sheng''s, and she liked Sheng Shi ink to a morbid degree. It not only tracks the ink in full bloom, but even appears naked in front of the ink in full bloom and wants to throw in arms. Later, when she hurt others, Sheng had to send her to a mental hospital. No one knows how she escaped. But Wen''s first dyeing is clear. All this is what Guan Erya did. She seems to be a victim, but she is actually the murderer! Chapter 140 After the show, Wen churan looked around, but he didn''t see Sheng Shimo in the crowd. After all, he chose power. He has always been a cool person, and feelings are far less important to him. After a period of training, Wen churan''s acting and singing have made a qualitative leap. I have to say that Gu Nanpei is an excellent singer and an excellent mentor. Of course, Wen churan''s talent and her strong learning ability also surprised Gu Nanpei. During this period, Wen churan has been observing Gu Nanpei. She found that Gu Nanpei sometimes really looks like a woman, slim, smooth curve, looks fragrant and soft During this period, the new play directed by Li Zhien officially started shooting, and Guan Erya, who had a rest for a period of time, also began to join the crew. Because of Wen churan''s request, director Li Zhien also retained a role for Ango in the new play. The atmosphere inside Sheng gradually became tense again. Every trainee began to practice against the clock. He didn''t dare to relax for a moment. He was under great pressure and was as tired as a dog every day. Because after they have stayed for three months, they must start to participate in the monthly trial. The winner stays and the loser leaves. I finally came in and practiced day and night for three months. Who is willing to leave like this? When practicing, Gu Nanpei asked her specially. "What will you perform in the trial? Singing or acting? " Wen churan thought for a while and didn''t get the answer. "I''m not sure..." "If you sing, I will help you choose a song that you are sure to pass." Gu Nanpei''s seemingly casual words made Wen churan cry with gratitude. It turns out that he is not so unkind "Thank you..." Gu Nanpei glanced at her, as if laughing at her amorous self. "Don''t think too much. If you are eliminated because of singing, I will lose face." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As night fell, Wen churan was practicing songs in her apartment, but suddenly received a call from Sheng Zhixun saying that Sheng Shimo had something to find her. So she leisurely rushed to Sheng''s office. When she was ready to go to Sheng Shimo''s office, she saw that all the employees in Sheng were whispering. "Have you heard? Some time ago, Sheng Sishao carried a woman into the office in the middle of the night! " "Women? Are you sure it''s a woman? Everyone knows that Sheng Sishao is a male god of abstinence. He has a pure heart and few desires and never touches women! " "Can you read it wrong? I saw with my own eyes that the woman''s head was still covered with Sheng Sishao''s coat! Unfortunately, I didn''t see what it looked like... " "I saw it too! He came in with his arms and led him out. He stayed in the office for a long time, and there was a hum from time to time! " The more they talk, the more exaggerated Wen churan is, the more he listens, the more he collapses. She was hurt by the medicine on her arm. Uh huh, she didn''t do anything shady with Sheng Shimo at all! But when they talked about this, Wen churan immediately counseled. Sheng''s inner story is full of wind and rain. He is looking for who the mysterious woman was that night. If she entered Sheng Shimo''s office openly now, wouldn''t she be exposed in an instant? After weighing the pros and cons, Wen churan left Sheng without hesitation. Sheng Shimo couldn''t wait for Wen churan until midnight. He wanted to call her, but he couldn''t save face. forget it! Love come or not! The car had already been waiting outside Sheng. Sheng Shimo walked out of the revolving door and was preparing to get on the bus. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a familiar figure. Chapter 141 The little figure was shivering in the corner outside Sheng''s house, pitifully like a stray cat. The driver first shouted, "it''s the fourth young grandmother!" When the ink was in full bloom, he took a look. Wen churan in the corner just stood up and ran towards him. A small face was gradually exposed in the lamp. Looking at the woman''s figure getting closer and closer, the ink was a little distracted in the prime of time. Her running figure seemed to rush into his arms. His arms moved subconsciously, but the woman stopped in front of him in time. Her cheeks were red with cold. She shrunk her neck and sucked her nose a few times. She looked pitiful. At that time, Mo suddenly regained his mind. After looking at her again, he couldn''t help frowning, "Wen churan, what are you doing?!" Wen churan put his hand in his pocket and stamped his foot. "What can I do? Of course I''m waiting for you! Didn''t you call me here? " Sheng Shimo was angry. "I asked you to come to my office. Who told you to wait here?!" I make complaints about the first time, and I must dare to go in. With so many eyes in Sheng Shi Li, how can I get in?! You think I''d like to stay outside! You think I really don''t know how cold it is! " Sheng Shimo was speechless, so he grabbed her hand and dragged it directly into the car. Just sit down, then listen to the man''s cold voice command "turn on the heating!" The driver answered. It still takes time for the temperature to rise. Wen churan shrinks his body and hugs his arms tightly, but his lips tremble with cold. In his prime, Mo glanced at the woman and saw that the woman''s face was cold to white. He simply took off his coat and threw it over her head. Wen churan was stunned. He immediately pulled down his coat and looked directly at the man next to him. When he was in full bloom, Mo could feel the woman''s sight and turned to stare at her. "What are you looking at? Do you want me to help you wear it myself?" Wen churan grinned and put on his coat impolitely. Before long, Sheng Shimo felt the woman''s eyes again, so he stared at her again. But I saw her staring at herself, with a hungry light at the bottom of her eyes. What''s that look in her eyes? Sheng Shimo frowned, "what are you looking at?" Wen churan immediately smiled pleasantly. "I think... Your armpits must be warm..." Listening to her roundabout words, Sheng Shimo was a little impatient, "what do you want to do?" Wen churan blinked, pursed his small lips, and Wei qubaba said, "my hands are frozen, you see..." Then he stretched out his paws to her. Looking at the expectant eyes of women, he only felt some pain in his head. I don''t know how long later, when Wen churan thought that the man would not agree and was ready to retract his hand, he suddenly opened his arms. "Cover it." There are only two simple words. As soon as Wen churan was happy, he did not hesitate to insert his claws into the armpits of Sheng Shimo, and gave a few satisfied sounds on his face. Sheng Shimo''s head hurts more, but he still doesn''t forget to tightly clamp the woman''s small claws. Wearing his coat and using his armpits, he obviously became a warm baby with warm first dye. The temperature gradually rose. Wen churan yawned and asked, "what can I do for you today?" In his prime, Mo glanced at the sleeping woman and said coldly, "nothing. I want to ask you how you are preparing for the trial." "The trial... Gu Nanpei said he wanted to help me choose a confident song. I''m very relieved. There should be no problem." Chapter 142 Sheng Shimo''s face was slightly heavy and his tone was cold. "It seems that you get along well with Gu Nanpei?" "Get along well, fart!" Speaking of this, Wen Chu ran and couldn''t help but Tucao "he knew every day that he tortured my throat, and make complaints about me for the rest of the time. Help me choose songs just because I''m afraid of being eliminated. He''s ashamed to be my mentor! " "So it is..." hearing the speech, Sheng Shimo''s face eased slightly. The driver drove the car to the downstairs of the apartment. Wen churan retracted his claws in Sheng Shimo''s armpit and returned his coat to him. Sheng Shimo put the outside on her head and said coldly, "wear it." Wen churan was stunned and was a little moved. But the man then ordered, "wash it and give it back to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± His uncle knows that this man is not so kind! The next day, Wen churan thought what he did last night was enough to avoid suspicion. Unexpectedly, a Sheng employee said that he saw Sheng Sishao drag a woman into the car in the middle of the night, right at Sheng''s door, so the rumor became more crazy. Everyone was convinced that Sheng Sishao''s secret lover was inside Sheng, and people were terrified for a moment. Close to the trial, Gu Nanpei understood Wen churan''s voice, so he specially helped her choose a song, which can give full play to her strengths. And Wen churan did not slacken at all. He threw himself on this song and practiced until the dark. However, things suddenly changed at this time. I don''t know which high-level came up with the idea that the performance content of the trainee trial should be determined by drawing lots to try to select the most versatile artist. Ten thousand grass and mud horses gallop through Wen churan''s heart. What a terrible idea! As soon as the news came out, not only Wen churan, but all the students panicked, indicating that they obeyed their orders and scolded their ancestors for eight generations in private. But things have come to this point, there is no room for reversal, only to listen to fate. On the day of drawing lots, Wen churan grabbed the note, his heart beat like thunder, and his hands were sweating. She carefully opened the paper and was delighted when she saw the contents. The content of the performance is singing! This luck is gone! After happily handing the note to the Registrar, Wen churan jumped away. Gu Nanpei didn''t show any emotion when she learned that. She just asked her to continue practicing to ensure that she was safe. During this time, Wen churan practiced day and night, and Gu Nanpei gradually appreciated her. In other words, she can pass the trial with this song. The day before the competition, the staff need to determine the performance content of the trainees again. After Wen churan got the confirmation sheet, he suddenly looked silly. On the column of performance content behind her name, there are two words of short play. In black and white, she didn''t read it wrong! How is that possible! Wen churan immediately finds assistant Li and wants to know if there is a mistake. Assistant Li immediately inquired for her, but there was no mistake. All the papers that the trainees handed to the Registrar were kept, and her one was prominently written with short plays! "It''s impossible! There must be a mistake! I''m not illiterate. I know words! What I got that day was singing. How did it become a short play?! " The Registrar said confidently, "I''ve worked in Sheng for so many years, and I''ve never missed it! You said you smoked singing. Can anyone prove it? Little girl, if you have time to play this trick, you might as well practice it! " Chapter 143 Practicing his uncle''s, Wen churan almost couldn''t help but burst out rude words. Now I suspect she''s lying and playing tricks? What''s worse, no one can prove that what she got was singing. She was so dumb to eat Coptis! Assistant Li helplessly patted her on the shoulder. "All the procedures have been set, and your performance content has been reported. It will not be changed easily. Otherwise, it will be unfair to other trainees, and there is nothing I can do to help you." "Then I deserve it!" Wen churan asks angrily. Assistant Li sighed. "There is no way to investigate many things inside Sheng. Seeing that the trial is about to begin, if you really get to the top, the senior management will think that this is a trick you play. It''s uncertain that it will deprive you of your qualification to participate in the competition and directly eliminate you! " Wen churan rubbed the sore temples. She was put up alive! When returning to the apartment, many trainees pointed to her and talked about it. Some sympathize, others gloat. It''s important for you to ignore Nanpei''s interpersonal skills. You don''t have to worry about it until you''ve been staring at her for a long time Who have you offended? Besides Guan Erya, who else can steal her performance content? Fuck him! Wen churan''s ancestors greeted Erya dozens of times. After telling Sheng Shimo about this, Sheng Shimo immediately sent someone to help her choose a short play script. All the trainees spent a full month preparing for the performance of the first trial, and they are not sure. When Wen churan got the script, she had only one day and one night. Sheng Shimo secretly arranged an old opera for her to explain the plot, where and how to play. Whether she can play well or not needs her own understanding and exploration. In the afternoon, Wen churan was directly received by Sheng Shimo''s driver to the villa. At that time, Mo was busy with the trials. Sheng Zhixun had been waiting in the villa for a long time. As soon as his fourth sister-in-law entered the door, Sheng Zhixun immediately welcomed him to "fourth sister-in-law!" Wen churan looked at the excited young man, and suddenly he was two big. "Are you sure you''re coming to play against me?" Because the short play she got was a double plot, she had to arrange another man to play the opposite play with her. Sheng Zhixun smiled awkwardly. "Sister-in-law, tomorrow is the trial. Time is tight. Now I can''t find any male partner. Brother-in-law has to let me accompany you on the stage." He patted Wen churan on the shoulder and looked proud. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, I''m good at acting. I have no problem making my debut. I almost had to join the crew to pick up the play a few years ago. However, I always like to keep a low profile..." Wen churan knocked the script on the boy''s head and took him to the villa. "Don''t be poor if you know time is pressing, practice quickly!" It''s difficult for Mo to help her choose a script in her prime, but if she performs well, she will be applauded all over the hall. The script mainly says that a pair of loving men and women have to fall into a tit for tat situation due to the gratitude and resentment of their parents. The protagonist and heroine stood on the edge of the cliff and looked at each other from a distance. Both of them held a gun high in their hands. This is the most exciting scene. Sheng Zhixun sat rigidly on the sofa, holding the script, glancing up at Wen churan opposite from time to time. He followed the script and said, "I... Between us, we must... Er... Do you live or die..." Chapter 144 Wen churan knocked him on the head again with the script. He hated iron and said, "I read all the lines wrong! Look at the script. It says, "do we have to fight to the death?" Sheng Zhixun fixed his eyes on the script, quickly Oh a few times, spit out his tongue, "look at the fork, look at the fork!" After practicing all afternoon, Wen churan felt physically and mentally tired and frustrated as never before. Seeing her sigh, Sheng Zhixun comforted, "sister-in-law, just practice more times." Wen churan glared at him. She sighed because his acting was so hot that she couldn''t go on! In the middle of the night, it was too late for dinner. Wen churan leaned against Sheng Zhixun''s arms, covered her heart and squeezed out a word from between her teeth. "I hate you... But I love you more..." Sheng Zhixun''s whole body was so stiff that he didn''t dare to move. He only breathed a little heavy. Wenxiang nephrite was in his arms, but he felt terrible all over, and his beautiful facial features tangled on his face. The woman in her arms is her own fourth sister-in-law, a sacred and inviolable fourth sister-in-law. He kept silently reminding himself in his heart. Because Wen churan is his fourth sister-in-law, he would rather hold the sofa with both hands than touch her at all. Until his fourth sister-in-law said that I love you, his eyes were wide open. For a moment, he even forgot to breathe, and almost suffocated himself alive. The woman''s words, which were gentle and with endless attachment, seemed to penetrate his eardrum in an instant and quickly conveyed to his heart. At this time, Wen churan got up from his arms and shook his head helplessly. "It''s time to practice again. Let''s have a rest first." Then she stood up. Sheng Zhixun was still staring at her, but he couldn''t move his sight. At present, he began to blur for some reason. He seemed to see the figure of a woman emitting pink light, which was extremely dazzling and close to his heart. Everything suddenly becomes dreamy, too unreal I found the boy sitting on the sofa motionless and still holding on to his original actions. Wen churan knocked him on the head again with the script. "What''s the matter? Silly? " The slightly smiling tone made Sheng Zhixun''s face burn at once, and the young man was fascinated and said, "four... Four sister-in-law... You seem to be shining..." "Nonsense, I''m in a hurry to ascend to heaven. Can I not shine?!" Wen Chu make complaints about the Tucao, and then look out the door. "Sheng Shimo should be coming back soon. I''ll go to bed first, goodnight." Hearing the name of his fourth brother, Sheng Zhixun woke up and found that his fourth sister-in-law had gone up to the second floor. Seeing that it was already midnight, the boy lying in the guest room was sleepless. The sentence I love you always haunts my mind, just like a woman lying in his ear with endless lingering. Close your eyes, but think of the feeling of the fourth sister-in-law lying in her arms again. The soft body exudes a refreshing fragrance. Crazy, crazy! Sheng Xun is completely crazy! How to think about it over and over again is the fourth sister-in-law! Wen churan sneezed several times just after taking a bath. Huh? Have you caught a cold? At this time, the door was suddenly knocked. When she opened the door, a tall figure stood in front of her. Looking up, the man''s face is exquisite and beautiful, and the frost in the cold night condenses between his eyebrows. He was dressed in a straight suit and outlined a beautiful figure curve, as if he had just come back and knocked on her door. Chapter 145 His sharp eyes looked at her from beginning to end. Seeing that she was wearing pajamas and her hair had not been dried, she asked, "ready to sleep?" "Mmm..." Wen churan answered righteously. "Practice well? Are you sure? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± To tell you the truth, she really has no bottom in her heart. "Play with Xiao Zhixun... I play every minute..." This really can''t blame her. When practicing, Sheng Zhixun either forgot his words or had facial paralysis. He couldn''t drive her at all! Sheng Shimo took a deep look at her, suddenly crossed her and stepped into the bedroom. "Give me the script." He stood in the bedroom, giving orders in a cold voice. Wen churan turned back and looked at him with a surprised look. "Do you want to help me with the play?" A man who doesn''t speak is tantamount to acquiescence. Wen churanton went to get the script in high spirits and handed it to him. When in full bloom, Mo sits on the side of the bed with his legs overlapping and his posture is arbitrary. He hung his eyes and read the script wholeheartedly. Wen churan sat cross legged in the middle of the bed and stared at him seriously. After a while, Sheng Shimo raised his head and looked at her quietly, "let''s start." Wen churan nodded, drew a gun and held it on Sheng Shimo''s forehead. Seeing the man''s face despised, Wen churan disdained and said, "why don''t you... Take out your real gun for fun?" Sheng Shimo frowned and played with his hands reluctantly according to her appearance. Finally, Wen churan had to hold his hand and help him. He has been used to holding a real gun since he was a child. He should not know that there will be such a "gun" in this world, right? Wen churan recited his lines and his performance was commendable, but he met an opponent as strict as Sheng Shimo. In the last scene, she fell into his arms and was dying. Sheng Shimo''s eyes drooped slightly, and he could clearly see her exquisite clavicle through the woman''s open collar. And her skin hidden under her pajamas, white and fragrant, with an extremely tender and smooth touch. Aware of his momentary absence, he immediately looked away. Wen churan said, "I hate you... But I love you more." Then he immediately looked at the man with a look of praise? Not bad? " Who knows when he was in full bloom, Mo was calm and shook his head. "It doesn''t feel right." Wen churan immediately separated from his arms. "Don''t you feel right? Why does it feel wrong? " "The last sentence I love you is what the heroine said before she died. The tone should be to try her best. After all, this is her last confession before she died, and your tone is too lingering and not strong enough." At that time, Mo analyzed calmly and hit her without hesitation. But when Wen churan heard this, he suddenly felt quite reasonable. "Then do it again..." The result of the second time is still not so ideal. In the final analysis, Wen churan didn''t understand the essence of I love you. In her prime, Mo simply put the script in front of her. "But I love you more." The short lines were slowly revealed from the man''s mouth, his voice was low, and he tried his best without losing his sentimental voice. It was clearly a line, but his words seemed to have a fatal attraction. Wen churan was in a trance. Whether in previous life or this life, this is the first time that Shengshi Mo told her I love you. Even if she was just reading her lines, she gently stabbed her heart. "Repeat." The man''s indifferent command made her suddenly recover. She took a deep breath and stared at him. "But I love you more." Sheng Shimo, who tried to be perfect, was still dissatisfied, so he said to her, "but I love you more." Chapter 146 "But I love you more." Wen churan looked at the man and repeated. "But I love you more." In its heyday, Mo continued to teach. "But I love you more." Wen churan continues to learn That''s it for two people, but I love you more. I said it for an hour. Finally, Wen churan collapsed on the bed and his voice smoked. "No... I really tried my best..." Sheng Shimo dragged her up. "Do you want to be brushed down tomorrow?!" Wen churan glared at him. Cut! It was not his woman who did this, but she suffered! Sheng Shimo probably felt that this was not the way to go on, so the conversation changed. "The best way to improve your acting skills is to empathize. Suppose, if you were the heroine in the script, how would you say this last sentence in this case?" After hearing this, Wen churan frowned unhappily. "I won''t say I love him. Since he can shoot me ruthlessly, why should I love him? Fool? " The woman''s tone was firm. "..." Sheng Shimo stared at her with a complicated look. After a while, he looked away and said coldly, "are you blaming me for raising a gun to you last time?" "How can I!" Wen churan half joked and half satirized, "how dare I remember your revenge!" In his heyday, Mo was born with a beast like intuition. He ordered coldly, "speak clearly!" Make it clear? How can she make it clear? Does it mean that in three years, he will kill her together with other women? That was what happened in a previous life, and now he doesn''t know it. But not knowing doesn''t mean innocence. If she had been given a chance to speak before her death, she would never be like in the script. She will spit on him and Guan Erya, and then scold, "Dog Man and woman, I''m waiting for you on huangquan road!" Wen churan''s thoughts gradually drifted away. Until the man''s hand was firmly embedded in her shoulder, the pain made her instantly recover. "I''m just making an analogy. You think too much!" Wen churan frowned, "ink in its prime! Pain... Let go of me! " Sheng Shimo gave her a deep look, and his fierce eyes seemed to see the depths of her heart. For a long time, the man slowly released her and threw the script in front of her. He stood up and left without looking back. Just looking at his tall and straight back, you can clearly feel his anger. Is that angry? How stingy! The next morning, Wen churan was sent back to Sheng by the driver. The second time I participated in the trial, although I knew all the processes, I was more nervous than the first time. If she is eliminated, all her efforts will be in vain. After getting the number plate, line up to make up. The backstage is still busy. After making up, Wen churan was taken to the waiting room. Probably to avoid suspicion, Gu Nanpei never appeared in front of her from beginning to end. The music sounded and the trial officially began. Wen churan sat in the waiting room, and many trainees came to comfort her. Some even began to say goodbye to her. Temporarily changed the performance content, only one day of practice time. Everyone is sure that even if Wen churan is excellent, it will be eliminated this time! Wen churan can only smile at them. I don''t know how long I waited, a horn sounded outside, "Wen churan, No. 166, ready to play!" Wen churan took a deep breath. When she walked out of the waiting room, everyone looked at her like sending her to the battlefield. As a result, her expression became very indifferent to death. Chapter 147 Before Wen churan came on stage, he heard a burst of cheers under the stage. Looking up, there was a young man standing on the stage. The young man under the light is dazzling, with a warm sun like smile on his mouth, as if he could melt everything in the world. The host introduced "thank Sheng wushao for participating in the trial as our special guest." As soon as the sound fell, the crazy screams below surged like the tide. "Ah! Sheng wushao! Sheng wushao! Male god! " Indeed, small fresh meat like Sheng Zhixun, which is tender enough to pinch out water, is a very popular type nowadays. Until Wen churan came on stage, everyone''s attention was still on the boy. She immediately felt the pressure. She was afraid that the audience would pay too much attention to Sheng Zhixun and ignore her performance. After a brief introduction, the performance officially began. Sheng Zhixun suddenly raised his gun to Wen churan. As soon as he smiled, his expression was fierce and a trace of sadness leaked from the bottom of his eyes. Wen churan was surprised. Xiao Zhixun''s acting skills were very different from last night. It can be called very professional! Wen churan also slowly raised his gun. He looked as cold as frost. He was an iceberg beauty. "Do we have to fight to the point of death?" Sheng Zhixun''s low voice and helpless tone completely got rid of his usual sense of youth. At the bottom was another group of flower maniacs cheering. "Shoot." In three short words, Wen churan well explained the heroine''s determination. The two men were facing each other at gunpoint, as if they wanted to die together. Sheng Zhixun expressed his inner entanglement with a frown. The music became more and more exciting and the atmosphere became more and more tense. Until there was a bang. The world fell into silence in an instant. Sheng Zhixun shot, but Wen churan... Didn''t shoot! The woman fell to the ground slowly, and her figure crossed a beautiful arc in the air. She smiled when she was shot. It was a relief like smile, bright as fire in the light, burning everyone''s sight in an instant. In the dark, she is as bright as summer flowers, shining everywhere. Wen churan finally turned the audience''s attention on Sheng Zhixun to himself with aesthetic performance. Sheng Zhixun quickly rushed to Wen churan''s side and put her in his arms. The mood of sadness and panic finally broke out at this moment. "Why not shoot!" The voice trembled and questioned, mixed with anger, sadness, helplessness and other emotions. Why should I be soft hearted at this time, why did I turn him into a bad man, why did I choose to die but leave him alive alone! Why tell him in this way that she loves him as before. Wen churan slowly raised his hand and wanted to touch his face, but he stopped for a moment. The handling of such details is just right, which completely shows the heroine''s decisive character in love. "I hate you..." She also tried to maintain a smile, her tone full of resentment against men. Finish the most classic sentence, but I love you more, you can end it perfectly. But as time went by, Wen churan still stared at Sheng Zhixun, his eyes as sharp as a blade. Sheng Zhixun was surprised. His fourth sister-in-law didn''t forget her words, did she? Not only him, but all the audience could not help but began to guess whether there was any performance accident? Guan Erya, sitting at the jury table, smiled contemptuously. Forgot the word? Even if the front performance is good, just forgetting the words is enough to eliminate her! Chapter 148 Just as everyone was talking, Wen churan suddenly grabbed Sheng Zhixun''s collar, as if he had exhausted his strength. Sheng Zhixun was surprised. The audience immediately widened their eyes, stared at the sudden situation, and dared not look away. The woman on the stage looked up and squeezed out a word from her teeth. "I hate you, so... I will wait for you on the huangquan road!" There was an uproar. The original play is not set like this. The ending is the most classic sentence, but I love you more. It is a woman''s affectionate confession before she dies! Why was it suddenly changed? What can be adapted has no sense of contradiction, but is more popular, more natural and true. The first sentence I hate you is cruel to the male Lord. The second sentence is even full of murderous hatred and unwilling, but it can make people feel the deep feeling. Wen churan showed the difference between the two kinds of cruelty with his exquisite acting skills. Instead of saying ''I hate you, but I love you more'', she used another way to make the audience intuitively feel that she hates the man, but loves the man more. Love is not willing to kill him, nor willing to die alone, leave him forever. So she will wait for him in the yellow spring. This classic scene was interpreted by Wen churan into another plot and gave the audience a new feeling. The voice fell, and the figure of women on the stage was slowly covered by darkness, just as the bright flame was gradually extinguished. When the darkness came, Wen churan finally slipped a tear from the corner of his eye. A shocking tear infected the first drop of the audience. When the audience recovered, they found that they had already burst into tears. As if he had become the protagonist in the play, he could feel the pain of the protagonist. The turning point of the story is really unexpected. The audience burst into thunderous applause. The stage lights flashed on, and even Sheng Zhixun left silently without anyone''s attention. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Wen churan. Even the old opera bones, one of the judges, stood up and applauded. "Although the heroine in the original play has a determined temperament, she does not lose women''s tenderness. You have given the heroine a stronger, more stubborn and more unyielding character! marvellous! It''s wonderful! " Wen churan bowed humbly. Lao Xigu nodded with satisfaction and directly pressed the green key, which was amazing. Gu Nanpei also pressed the green key, which was expected by everyone. After all, Wen churan is the first newcomer brought by Gu Nanpei. It is understandable that people are more or less eccentric. The key vote came to Guan Erya again. Guan Erya did not move, but asked without euphemism, "did you make a temporary adaptation because you forgot your words?" Shit! She talks the most nonsense every time! Wen churan scolded angrily in his heart, but pretended to be modest on the surface. "I hate you, but I love you more." She read out the original lines slowly, which was enough to show that she didn''t forget the lines. Guan Erya frowned. "Since you haven''t forgotten the words, why adapt the script?" "Don''t you think churan can adapt the story?" churan asked Guan Erya was shocked. Master Guan? Today''s scene is very much like the scene of "Xia Yi" standing on the stage in the last trial. If she presses the red key again this time, she will be questioned and opposed by everyone. Because Wen churan''s wonderful performance is obvious to all. Guan eryaman reluctantly pressed the green key and held a fire in his heart. Chapter 149 Wen churan stared at the man. As soon as the man disappeared, she immediately raised her hand and pinched her earlobe. I don''t know why. The tension is really relieved by kneading the earlobe. At least the legs are no longer soft. She stood up slowly. As soon as I walked out of the lounge, I saw Guan Erya passing through the empty corridor. After a few seconds of hesitation, Wen churan quietly followed up. All the way to the bathroom, I watched Guan Erya enter the compartment and close the door. Wen churan just showed up. The second aunt locked the door from the outside without saying anything. So, after going to the toilet, Guan Erya couldn''t open the door. "Who is it?! Who locked the door? Open the door! " Listening to the woman''s cry echoing in the toilet, Wen churan couldn''t help laughing. "Stop shouting, no one will help you open the door!" After a few seconds of silence in the compartment, Guan Erya''s startled voice "Wen churan?!" Then she slapped the door panel "Wen churan! Let me out of here Wen churan directly kicked on the door, "don''t shoot, it''s noisy!" "Wen churan, are you impatient with your life?! If you don''t let me out again, be careful that I''m not polite to you! " Guan Erya angrily threatened. "You''re not polite to me?" Wen churan looked up and laughed wantonly, as if he heard a joke. "Now you even have a problem coming out. How do you want to be rude to me? Find another madman to kill me? Or do you want to steal my performance content again? " Then he kicked the door board again. Guan Erya screamed and trembled and asked, "what do you... What do you want to do!" "Do you really think I don''t know the dirty things you did? I can''t kill you, but I can''t swallow it! " Wen churan smiled coldly, like a devil from hell. "I always have a grudge. This time is just a small warning to you!" "Ah ah!" Guan Erya was so angry that he pounded and kicked at the door, and his roar was particularly harsh. Wen churan took out his ears leisurely. Even if she couldn''t see anything, she could imagine Guan Erya at the moment. He must be blue with anger, trembling all over, rough and crazy. She looks like a madman. There is no national goddess with elegant and dignified temperament. Wen churan felt a lot more comfortable. "Last time I was locked in the toilet by the madman you sent, do you know how I got out?" Guan Erya is still hysterical. Wen churan''s "kindness" suggested, "I kicked the door open directly. You can also try this method." Wen churan was annoyed by the woman''s scream, so she kicked hard at the door and couldn''t help but burst out rude words. "Can you stop yelling! As noisy as a duck! " Guan Erya on the other side of the door panel was frightened and dared not make a sound. The ear root finally calmed down. Wen churan taunted calmly, "look at your small arms and legs. It''s estimated that you can''t kick the door. Don''t you like to rely on men most? You can call your men and ask them to save you! " Then he smiled contemptuously. "Warm primary dyeing!" Guan Erya gnashed her teeth and wanted to eat her alive. "Wait for me! If you dare to provoke me, I will make you die! " "Come out first and then think of killing me!" Instead of being frightened, Wen churan sneered and knocked on the door panel. "It''s getting late, so I won''t spend it with you. What about you... Just stay here. You smell... How fragrant the air in the toilet is. It''s best for a buzzing female fly like you! " Chapter 150 "Wen churan! Wen churan! You let me out! " Guan Erya shook the door panel hard, and the harsh scream echoed in the empty toilet. Wen churan turned a deaf ear and left the toilet with a cheerful pace. Just out of the Sheng family, she immediately got into the car, but she didn''t see Sheng Shimo. The driver explained in front, "four less go to get the documents and will be back soon. Please wait a moment." Wen churan didn''t speak. He was waiting when the mobile phone suddenly rang. That''s Sheng Shimo''s cell phone. Wen churan didn''t have the bad habit of touching other people''s mobile phones, but when he saw the big words Guan Erya displayed on the screen, he immediately changed his mind. Pick up the phone and press the answer button. At the other end of the phone, a woman''s crying voice "Shi Mo..." "When Mo is away, Miss Guan can tell me what she has to say. I can convey it." Wen churan interrupted her directly. "Chuya Guan!!!" Wen churan immediately took the cell phone away to avoid being damaged by women''s screams. "It''s me, so what?" "What about Shi Mo? How could you hold Shi Mo''s mobile phone! " Guan Erya was so angry that his voice was shaking. Wen churan smiled disdainfully. "I''m his wife. Can''t I take his cell phone?" Big joke! "You..." Guan Erya was speechless, only her teeth clucked. "Miss Guan, are you still sleepy in the toilet?" Wen churan said hypocritically, "if you have time to call someone else''s husband, you might as well think about how to save yourself first! What a pity to stay in the toilet all night on such a cold day... " "Ah!" Guan Erya was so angry that she had to roar to vent her anger. Then there was a loud bang at the other end of the phone, as if the mobile phone had been broken. Wen churan puts Sheng Shimo''s mobile phone back in place, leans against the seat, and raises a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Frame again and again, really when she is easy to bully? She just wants to give Guan Erya some color to see. The more angry Guan Erya was, the more comfortable Wen churan felt. The days are still long. See who can laugh to the end! Before long, the driver opened the door himself, and when the time came, Mo sat in. On the way to send Wen churan back to her apartment, she told her with a blank face that "just now the old man called, an old friend of his secretly held a charity party. In a few days, you and I will attend together." "Oh Wen churan promised very simply. Sheng Shimo showed a suspicious look. According to her consistent temperament, it should be a reluctant refusal, not such a promise. Wen churan noticed the man''s inquiring eyes and immediately stared at him, "Why are you looking at me like that!" "Promised so quickly?" Sheng Shimo is a little incredible. "Yes!" Wen Chu dyed his head and looked inexplicably happy. "I''m in a good mood today." After that, he hummed a little song. He looked really in a good mood. Can you be in a bad mood after the evil treatment of Guan Erya? Knock knock After the door was knocked several times, a nurse''s voice sounded outside, "Dr. Liu, the patient who made an appointment has arrived." "Call him in." The white coat doctor sitting at his desk ordered. Before long, the door was pushed open. Sheng Zhixun covered himself tightly with a hat and mask. He kept looking left and right, sneaking, like a thief. Dr. Liu has long been surprised by his appearance. These days, the patients of psychologists are like this. They always feel that it is a very embarrassing thing to have psychological problems. Chapter 151 Sheng Zhixun didn''t sit down until he was sure it was safe. Looking through the medical records, Dr. Liu said, "Mr. Sheng, from your medical records, you were still very healthy." Sheng Zhixun beat his head "health! Very healthy! It just started recently! " Dr. Liu looked at him a few times before asking, "do you have any special symptoms recently? Say it in detail. " Sheng Zhixun thought for a moment, "I''m recent... As long as I see that person, my cheeks are like fire, and my heart is about to jump out of my throat, I feel very flustered and scared! Go to bed at night. When you close your eyes, it''s all her appearance and voice. Doctor, I''m telling the truth. It''s no exaggeration! I haven''t slept well for several nights... Do I have any terminal disease... " After hearing this, Dr. Liu thought deeply, "you said she should be a woman?" "Yes, yes, yes! It''s a woman! " Sheng Zhixun became more and more excited. Dr. Liu suddenly fell into silence. Seeing that the doctor looked serious, Sheng Zhixun immediately panicked, "doctor... Doctor, am I hopeless? You... Tell me the truth! " Dr. Liu took a deep breath and suddenly smiled, "Mr. Sheng, this is not a disease, it''s love!" "Love..." Sheng Zhixun nodded thoughtfully. He hesitated for a few seconds before he reacted. He was so frightened that he widened his eyes "love?! You say this is love?! " "Yes, Congratulations, Mr. Sheng." Sheng Zhixun slapped the table fiercely and shouted in horror, "what love! She is my fourth sister-in-law! " Dr. Liu was stunned. Sister in law The atmosphere was once embarrassed. A minute later, Dr. Liu smiled a few times, reached out and patted Sheng Zhixun on the shoulder, comforted, "as the saying goes, delicious but dumplings, fun but sister-in-law, this love is coming, it can''t be stopped..." Sheng Zhixun shook off his hand unhappily and couldn''t help feeling sad again. "I like my fourth sister-in-law... What should I do?" "Go after it if you like!" Dr. Liu encouraged, "be brave, young man!" "Chase a fart!" For the first time, Sheng Zhixun scolded dirty words and cried, "you don''t know how terrible my fourth brother is. If he knows..." "Discount your legs?" "He can shoot me!" Dr. Liu was startled. "Kill... Kill you?" He looked at Sheng Zhixun with a little more sympathy. "Well... Then I can only advise you to save your sorrow. If you can restrain yourself, you can restrain yourself. It''s really not good... If you come to me again, I''ll introduce you some good girls..." Sheng Zhixun groaned, stood up and ran away with tears and snot. Meanwhile, Wen churan in the apartment decided to send a text message to Sheng Zhixun to apologize. The boy has ignored her for a long time. He ran away when he saw her. It must be because of the last play. As a result, the text message didn''t reply for a long time, so she called again and hung up before she was connected. What''s going on? Is she that scary?! A few days later, Wen churan asked assistant Li for leave to accompany Sheng Shimo to a charity party. That night, she wore a white evening dress, outlining her beautiful body curve, making her look like an elegant and beautiful angel. From the day comes, pure to people dare not defile. The jewels dotted on her long skirt made her more dazzling. Her white skin exposed to the air seemed to emit a thin layer of light. Just standing there motionless, she is like a pleasing picture scroll, which is so beautiful. Chapter 152 When he was leaning by the car, Mo stared at the woman with burning eyes. His eyes seemed to be looking at a delicious prey. He wanted to dismantle her into his stomach immediately. Unexpectedly, Wen churan rushed directly in front of him and looked around. "What about xiaozhixun? Not with you? " In his prime, Mo immediately returned to his mind and looked away. He sarcastically said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Do you think so of him?" What and what! During this time, Sheng Zhixun ignored her. She wanted to apologize to him today. Who knows he didn''t come. "He has set out first." When he was in full swing, Mo sat in the car and saw that Wen churan didn''t move. He frowned impatiently, "are you going to go there by yourself?" Wen churan reacted and immediately got into the car and sat down. On the way, the temperature in the car seemed to drop to zero due to the men around him. She stole a few glances aside. Sheng Shimo wears a high-grade handmade suit, which sets off his symmetrical and tall figure and his elegant and noble temperament. His facial features are exquisite and beautiful, the lines of his side face are smooth, and his face is flawless and bright enough to make people unable to look directly at it. But his eyebrows seemed to condense a layer of frost, which could freeze everything in an instant. The gloomy expression was frightening. Wen churan sensitively smelled the anger emanating from him. He is angry? What are you angry with? Somehow At the party, Sheng Shimo and Wen churan attracted everyone''s attention as soon as they appeared. Handsome men and beautiful women are very suitable for your eyes. Especially tonight''s warm first dyeing, it was so beautiful that people couldn''t look away. All the men showed greedy eyes and looked at her directly, almost drooling. Even the women couldn''t help but express their heartfelt admiration. Sheng Shimo leaned slightly and quietly blocked Wen churan in his arms, isolating the men''s line of sight. The so-called charity party is actually a gathering of the rich in the upper class. When Mo was busy socializing, Wen churan wandered alone. During this period, many people talked to her, and she dealt with them all. When we came to the place where the auction items were placed, a treasure was placed in each glass cabinet. There are gemstones, necklaces, antiques and famous paintings. Just then, a white shadow floated past. Wen churan turned his head and saw that Bai Youning''s figure was floating in the air not far away. well! I haven''t appeared for a long time. I''m finally willing to come out today! Seeing no one around, Wen churan rushed directly to "Bai Youning! Are you hiding somewhere to practice? Do you know what I''ve been through recently? " First he was chased and killed by a madman, and then he was temporarily changed for the performance content. It''s really difficult! Bai Youning ignored her, even didn''t seem to hear her. She looked in a direction with her eyes fixed, and her expression was intoxicated. Wen churan looked in her direction. There was a glass cabinet in front of her. There was a jade hairpin in the glass cabinet. you ''re right! It''s a jade hairpin. Just looking at it in such a hurry, Wen churan''s eyes suddenly seemed to be stuck. The jade hairpin is well made, green and simple, but it still makes people feel a sense of elegance. Everything around suddenly fell into darkness. Only the jade hairpin emitted a glittering green light. It is like a beautiful woman in green, dancing in front of her, charming and charming. Fangfei is charming, but it doesn''t lose the light elegance like lotus. This dance is too shocking. Chapter 153 "I want that jade hairpin." Bai Youning''s words made Wen churan suddenly recover. The surrounding light was restored in an instant. The jade hairpin was still lying quietly in the glass cabinet. The crystal clear green light gave people a dream like illusion. Just at that moment, Wen churan didn''t know where he was outside. After getting along for so long, Bai Youning asked her what she wanted for the first time. "Do you like that jade hairpin?" Bai Youning nodded, his eyes still stuck to the hairpin, and even his eyes seemed to emit a green light. The greedy eyes are not false. To tell the truth, she saved her life. Giving her a jade hairpin is nothing at all. Wen churan snapped his fingers and said "OK! I''ll buy it for you! " Bai Youning looked at her in surprise. Unexpectedly, she would promise without hesitation. At the beginning of the charity party, Wen churan was pulled to his seat by Merkel at the height of the festival, and the exhibits were pushed out one by one for auction. During this period, Mo looked at Wen churan from time to time. But she found that when she looked at those precious exhibits, her eyes were indifferent and had no ups and downs, just like looking at a flower or a grass. Until a green jade hairpin appeared, she straightened up with excitement. Sheng Shimo sensitively captured her change and asked casually, "do you like it?" She doesn''t like it, Bai Youning likes it! Wen churan pretended to be very fond of it and looked at the ink in full bloom with a smile. "Want me to buy it for you?" "Well..." Nonsense, does she have the money to buy it? I''m so poor! The man glanced at her and asked coldly, "why should I buy it for you?" A word blocked Wen churan speechless. If she hadn''t been in public, she would have been bored by one punch. It''s too special to beat this man! For the sake of Bai Youning, Wen churan had to endure and forced out a cute smile, "think for yourself! First of all, Grandpa asked us to attend the charity party. You have to buy me something to look like? Second, this is a charity party. You can buy things for your wife and do charity in front of so many people. How nice it sounds! It can not only improve your reputation, but also make grandpa happy. Kill two birds with one stone! " As soon as her voice fell and her smile was still stiff on her face, Sheng Shimo turned his head and looked at her deeply. Staring at her small mouth for a full minute, he gently opened his thin lips "smart teeth." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a long time, I only said four words with unknown meaning! Just then, suddenly someone shouted "500000!" Wen churan was worried when he heard someone shouting a price. He looked at Sheng Shimo eagerly. Just trying to persuade him a few more words, he suddenly saw the man raise his card expressionless and slowly report a number "one million" from his thin lips This shout immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The scene gradually began to talk. "Sheng Sishao bought it for his wife, didn''t he?" "Well, his wife is sitting next to him!" "You are handsome and love your wife. How envious..." Wen churan''s mouth twitched a few times, envious? Envy you come on! Let you also feel the mood of vomiting blood by this man! "Two million!" A deep voice came from behind. "Three million!" The ink doesn''t change color at the peak, as if it''s just a simple number, not a big red bill. "Four million!" The people behind him are reluctant to increase the price. Wen churan especially wants to know who is so ignorant that she has to pursue her! As a result, I looked back and suddenly looked silly! Chapter 154 The man sitting in the back was dressed in a straight suit, his carefully carved face was covered with a layer of frost, and his whole body exuded an aura of strangers. He was so terrible that several positions beside him were empty that no one dared to sit. Who else but Sheng Ziyuan, the robot?! Seeing third brother Sheng again, Wen churan was surprised. Because of the last thing, she subconsciously wanted to ask if his little brother was well. Should she be... Beaten? Sheng Shimo has raised the price to 5 million. Sheng Ziyuan did not hesitate to increase the price by "6 million!" The two brothers raised the price once and twice, and everyone present did not dare to participate. They could only choose to watch a good play silently. Seeing Sheng Ziyuan''s inevitable appearance, Wen churan was a little flustered. It is very unlikely that she can get the jade hairpin from Sheng Ziyuan. The only way is to completely cut off his chance to get the jade hairpin! Wen churan stared at the man sitting at the back and began to shake his head to attract his attention. He seemed to be aware of her eyes, raised his eyes slightly, and just collided with her eyes. Wen churan immediately showed a sweet and amiable smile and shouted his third brother with his mouth. Sheng Ziyuan inadvertently frowned and seemed reluctant to talk to her. Is he still holding a grudge for what happened last time? Wen churan began to look at him with pathetic eyes, and then raised his finger to the jade hairpin on the fingerboard to show that he liked it very much and hoped that he would stop arguing. The man glanced at the jade hairpin and looked at her again. His face was still cold, but his eyes became a little subtle. Wen churan pretended to be a poor little white rabbit and talked to him silently. "Third brother, I didn''t mean to do the last thing. Don''t take revenge!" Sheng Ziyuan seemed to understand what she was saying, and his face became gloomy for a moment. have a look! have a look! He really has a grudge. That''s right! Sheng Shimo directly raised the price to $7 million. Wen churan hurriedly distracted Sheng Ziyuan''s attention and continued to talk to him with his mouth. "Third brother, is your place all right? If there is anything really wrong, I can be responsible! " The host on the stage knocked down the wooden hammer "seven million for the first time! Seven million for the second time! " Wen churan''s heart suddenly mentioned his voice. In a hurry, he said, "third brother, don''t be embarrassed. Don''t worry. Give me your lower body boldly!" Just then, the wooden hammer sounded the last "seven million third time, deal!" Wen churan immediately breathed out, but found that Sheng Ziyuan''s face had turned black into carbon. There was a murderous spirit in his bottomless eyes, as if he was going to swallow her alive. Wen churan was frightened and turned around quickly, but he could still feel a hot look from behind, as if to stare a hole in her back. Although the process was difficult, I finally got the jade hairpin. Sheng Shi Mo went backstage alone with the staff. When the staff handed the jade hairpin to him, he suddenly felt dizzy. In an instant, the jade hairpin seemed to turn into a dazzling green light, stabbed into his chest and penetrated his heart. Blood and green light intertwined, bursting out of colorful colors. The heart seemed to be badly torn. The pain spread to all parts and bones in an instant, soaked into his blood and bones, leaving the most unforgettable pain. Chapter 155 After a stabbing pain in his heart, he suddenly struggled to escape from the abyss. The jade hairpin was still tightly held in his hand without emitting green light and piercing his chest. The staff stood in front of him and asked suspiciously, "Sheng Sishao, are you okay?" Business as usual. It seemed that everything just now was just a short dream. When he was in full bloom, Mo quickly put the jade hairpin into his pocket. It''s a little cold at night. Wen churan, wearing a thin evening dress, stood outside waiting for the ink. It was so cold that the man with sharp steps suddenly passed her like the wind. "Third brother!" Wen churan shouted quickly at the man''s back. A man''s footsteps, but he didn''t look back. The driver who was opening the door saw her and carefully reminded Sheng Ziyuan that "three young women are four young women." Sheng Ziyuan looked back and fixed her like a nail. Wen churan straightened his waist subconsciously and ran towards him quickly. Stopped in front of the man, she showed a simple and innocent smile, as if nothing had happened at the charity party. Sheng Ziyuan looked a little complicated. Before he said anything, she pretended to be stupid first. Wen churan also pretends to be calm. In fact, he has already played a drum in his heart. It''s over. Seeing that he doesn''t want to pay attention to her, he must be remembering what happened at the charity party. The Communist Party had not seen him before, so it offended him twice! It''s not that she bullies the soft and fears the hard. She''s afraid that in Sheng''s family, he will avenge public and private revenge. It''s bad to wear small shoes for her. Wen churan subconsciously stared at the man''s crotch and said, "third brother... I haven''t officially apologized to you for last time!" Sheng Ziyuan seemed to notice her rogue eyes, immediately blackened his face and turned slightly sideways. Wen churan looked back awkwardly and continued to make a sincere apology. "Oh, and tonight, I didn''t know that you like the jade hairpin so much. I knew I would let Mo rang give it to you at the peak." Well... She''s not bad at pretending, and she''s also very good at saying good things. "I don''t like it that much." The silent man was finally willing to speak, and his tone was not warm at all. Wen churan breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, she apologized... She said that if she still had a grudge, he would be stingy. "Well, brother three, go slowly." Wen churan waved her hand happily. Facing the man''s indifference, she still kept smiling. The driver asked, "grandma four, do you need a ride?" "No, No." Wen churan politely refused, She turned around and didn''t take a few steps, but she suddenly felt that the skirt behind her was pulled. With a tear in her ear, she leaned forward. Before she could react, her body fell heavily to the ground. After the brain was blank for a few seconds, the pain came quickly. Wen churan couldn''t help but cry a few times. He endured the pain and struggled to support his upper body. Looking back at the situation, I was stunned. The original gorgeous skirt was torn in two at the moment, and her white, tender and slender legs were immediately exposed to the air. And her skirt... Is being trampled by Sheng Ziyuan! Sheng Ziyuan seemed to realize what had happened and immediately moved his feet. Wen churan lies on the ground and wants to die. If she stands up now, she must go away! Even the driver couldn''t bear to look straight and covered his eyes. Sheng Ziyuan''s eyes inadvertently touched the woman''s seductive legs, and his cold expression finally changed a little. Chapter 156 But he quickly looked away, turned and walked away for a few steps. Wen churan was stunned by the man''s action. No matter how indifferent a person is, he tore her skirt and caused her to fall to the ground and walk away. He won''t care. Turn around and leave? "Third brother..." she hurriedly called him. The man''s steps were slightly stunned for several seconds before he was willing to glance at her. In the woman''s straight gaze, Sheng Ziyuan twisted his eyebrows, took off his coat like helpless, and covered her, just covering her legs. Wen churan sat on the ground and wrapped his lower body with his coat before he stood up. Sheng Ziyuan saw the woman rubbing her arm with pain on her face. As soon as she opened her lips, Wen churan directly interrupted his unspoken words. "Don''t feel guilty, I don''t feel guilty, I don''t feel guilty!" Magnanimous, she must be very magnanimous! The best fall Sheng Ziyuan''s mouth twitched slightly. He had never heard a woman describe himself like this. Just then, when Mo had just come out of the banquet hall, he saw a pair of men and women standing in the distance. After a flash of surprise at the bottom of his eyes, he walked quickly. When I approached, I found a coat around Wen churan''s waist. Sheng Ziyuan happened to be wearing only one single coat, so it goes without saying who this coat belongs to. Sheng Shimo first looked at Sheng Ziyuan''s "third brother." Sheng Ziyuan nodded slightly. It seems that brothers and sisters are respectful, but in fact it has already been tit for tat. After pretending to say hello, Sheng Shimo turned his eyes and looked at Wen churan, and his eyes finally stayed on the coat that wrapped her lower body. "What''s going on?" He asked in an inaudible tone. Wen churan immediately explained, "my skirt was accidentally torn and almost ran out. Thanks to my third brother helping me out with his coat." Then she looked at Sheng Ziyuan and said, "thank you, third brother..." The cunning smile on the woman''s face was like a little fox. Sheng Ziyuan coughed uneasily and didn''t speak. And Sheng Shimo only recalled a cold smile and didn''t ask again. Wen churan is not sure whether Sheng Shimo believes it. In short, the man''s smile is not... Very friendly. He laughs with some vague meaning, which is always unpredictable. Sheng Ziyuan seemed unwilling to stay any longer and bent down to get into the car. Just then, Sheng Shimo suddenly stopped him behind him. Sheng Ziyuan straightened up and turned to look. Before Wen churan could react, he saw Sheng Shimo siding to block her in his arms, quickly untied her coat around her waist and handed it to Sheng Ziyuan. "Third brother, thank you for your coat." This sentence of thanks sounds very polite, but its tone is mixed with another emotion. Wen churan suddenly raised a black question mark. Huh? Huh? Huh? What happened? How can she see people when she returns her coat! However, when Sheng Ziyuan took over his coat, Sheng Shimo suddenly took off his coat, wrapped it for her personally, and tied a sultry bow with his sleeve. Wen churan can''t keep up with the rhythm of flourishing ink. After the end, Sheng Shimo still gently took her waist and always protected her in his arms. To outsiders, their posture is very intimate. Wen churan broke away secretly, but the man imprisoned her more tightly. Sheng Ziyuan didn''t say a word from beginning to end. He took his coat and sat directly in the car. Until the car gradually disappeared into the night, the ink didn''t let go of her. Chapter 157 The man''s gentle smile also disappeared in an instant, replaced by a cold face. Turning a face is faster than turning a book! Sheng Shimo walked forward quickly. At night, he was only wearing a single coat and his back was thin. Wen churan hurried up and asked, "where''s the jade hairpin?" The man didn''t even look at her and asked coldly, "are you familiar with the third brother?" What and what? Wen churan continued to ask, "where is the jade hairpin?" "What did you and your third brother talk about?" The man''s tone was a little cold again. "Jade hairpin! I asked you, "what does the jade hairpin have to do with your third brother?" "Say! What happened to you and your third brother! " Sheng Shimo suddenly stopped and turned to roar at her. This roar stunned Wen churan. Sheng Shimo realized his gaffe. His anger eased slightly. He stared awkwardly at the deep night and fell into silence. Wen churan also slowly regained consciousness, directly took the skirt to Sheng Shimo and smiled coldly, "what can happen to me and my third brother? I fell and my skirt broke. My third brother probably couldn''t bear to look straight, so he lent me a coat. If you think too much, you can only blame your dirty mind! " Her words seemed to irritate Sheng Shimo. The man''s gloomy face and eyes were like blades, so he almost cut her. When Wen churan remembered that the jade hairpin was still in his hand, he immediately turned the sneer from the corners of his mouth into a sweet smile. This transformation can be called a seamless connection. "I don''t know my third brother at all. Nothing happened between me and my third brother." She made a solemn promise. The man didn''t speak. His fierce eyes finally softened and continued to walk forward. After walking for a long time, Wen churan didn''t catch up. He looked back, but he saw a woman walking slowly behind him, which had opened a long distance from him. "Can''t you hurry?" Ink impatiently urges at the height of time. Wen churan lifted his skirt, exposed his feet in high heels, and shouted to him, "wearing a long skirt and stepping on high heels, I don''t think it''s fast! You will be a woman in your next life, and you will feel the pain of being a woman! " Originally, the man walked fast. It''s strange that she can keep up! In her prime, Mo looked down at her feet, wearing a pair of exquisite high heels, and her thin ankles were red and purple. Too far away, Wen churan couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, but he turned directly and walked towards her step by step. He was like a dazzling light, breaking through the night and dispersing the darkness. Sheng Shimo came to her, suddenly took off his spotless high-grade leather shoes and gently put them at her feet. Wen churan was stunned and looked up at him for a long time. At that time, Mo held his head high and arrogant. "Wear it, don''t look at me with that kind of eyes." After struggling for a long time, Wen churan said, "you... Shouldn''t have beriberi?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Shimo frowned and immediately threw a sharp look at her "love to wear or not!" "Wear it!" Wen churan laughed a few times and hurriedly took off his high heels and put on men''s shoes. She jumped in place a few times, "how big..." Wen churan''s feet are too small. Wearing his shoes, there is a feeling that children steal adult shoes. In her prime, Mo saw that she was dancing happily, and an imperceptible smile fainted in her indifferent eyes. He stepped on the ground barefoot and deliberately slowed down. Wen churan followed him with a man''s big leather shoes and high heels. Chapter 158 "Where''s your car?" "The driver went to send Sheng Zhixun. He will pick us up later." Merton paused and added, "I won''t let you walk back." "Oh..." after Wen churan''s silent film, he tentatively asked, "jade hairpin... Did you buy it for me?" "Well, don''t you want it?" Oh, I really bought it for her. Then she regarded it as a gift from him! If there is only a jade hairpin, she really can''t afford the money "What about the jade hairpin?" "In my pocket." Wen churan glanced lightly, pretending to be calm on the surface, but his hand quietly stretched out into the man''s bulging pocket. The claw was intercepted halfway before it was touched. The man took her claws and threw them back. "I''ll give it back to you." Wen churan held up his hands and said, "give it to me now. I want to see She was mainly afraid that he would temporarily repent and change his mind. After all, the man''s face turning speed is very surprising. When he was in full bloom, Mo stepped forward and coldly ordered "go back and see again." Wen churan hurried to keep up with "I want to see it now..." "I''ll be home soon. Is it so urgent?" "What a hurry..." "Then hurry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Back at the villa, when Mo Gang handed the hairpin to Wen churan, he saw the white eyed wolf woman running upstairs without paying any attention to him. As soon as she rushed into the bedroom, Bai Youning appeared and held out her hand directly, "where''s the jade hairpin?" Wen churan raises the Hosta. Bai Youning tries to take it, but Wen churan quickly avoids it. "Wait! Didn''t you touch something? " "I can! I can touch a jade hairpin! " Bai Youning is in a hurry. Wen churan gave her the hairpin tentatively. But I saw that she could really hold the jade hairpin in her hand. "Hey Wen churan was surprised, "can you even touch this jade hairpin? It''s strange! " Bai Youning held the jade hairpin tightly, and his expression was intoxicated, As if addicted to the green light, I couldn''t extricate myself. "Shifu..." she made a noise unconsciously towards the jade hairpin. The tone is sentimental, with deep attachment. There was a trace of crying in his hoarse voice. Wen churan''s back is stiff. Master The strange name hit her hard in the heart. Master, who does this sound refer to? For a long time, Bai Youning was willing to take back her greedy eyes. Suddenly he handed the jade hairpin to Wen churan. Wen churan was stunned. "Give it to me? Don''t you want this jade hairpin? " "Save it for me." Bai Youning has a little helplessness. "It''s inconvenient for me." "All right." Wen churan took it and put it in his pocket. But I found that Bai Youning''s eyes were still reluctant to part. In the middle of the night, Mo fell into a dream. In the dream, a vague figure was standing in front of him. Vaguely a woman, but I can''t see her clearly. The woman raised her hand, a green light flashed before his eyes, and a stabbing pain came from her heart. Looking down, the green jade hairpin was inserted into his chest. Bloody The woman screamed at him, "master!" When he woke up, the man was in a cold sweat. The next morning, Wen churan grabbed breakfast. After breakfast, she has to rush back to Sheng. In comparison, the action of Sheng Shimo is slow and elegant. Suddenly, his cell phone rang a few times. As soon as I got through, the anxious voice of the teenager came from the other end of the phone. "Four... Four brothers... Get online, four sisters in law... She... She''s angry!" The boy''s voice was so loud that even Wen churan heard it. "Is it Xiao Zhixun?" Chapter 159 In his prime, Mo glanced at the inexplicably excited woman, and his face was slightly heavy, "HMM." Wen churan immediately reached out to him and said, "pick it up, pick it up!" Sheng Shimo gave her the mobile phone in doubt. The boy was still talking about "my God, I was scared to death when I got up this morning! Fourth sister-in-law, she... " Wen churan smiled and shouted "xiaozhixun!" There was a moment of silence at the end of the phone, and then there was a beep. Shit! Sheng Zhixun hung up her phone?! Wen churan angrily returns his mobile phone to Shengshi ink. The ink seemed a little unhappy when it was in full bloom and clicked on the mobile phone. After flipping a few times, the man''s look became more and more complex. Finally, he threw his mobile phone in front of Wen churan and said, "look." There was a video on the mobile phone. Wen churan clicked curiously to play it. After watching it for a long time, I realized that what was shown in the video was her performance in the trial?! you ''re right! She is Hesheng Zhixun! "In just one night, the number of hits and forwarding of this video has exceeded 100 million." When the ink is in full bloom, it opens slowly. Wen churan suddenly looked silly. "Break billion... What''s the concept..." At that time, Mo stood up, put his hands on the table and looked at her. "The concept is... You''re angry, Miss Wen." Fire you ''re right! Wen churan is really popular all night! The video of her performance was taken by anonymous viewers on their mobile phones and posted online. At the beginning, netizens only focused on Sheng jiawushao. After watching the video, they were attracted by Wen churan''s performance. For a while, the praise was like a tide. This video instantly occupied the front page headlines of major websites and was scrambled to be forwarded. Several famous directors have even spoken publicly, which is bound to dig out her acting genius. Click on the comments and take a casual look. It''s all praise from netizens. "Sleeping trough! This performance is so shocking! " "Ah ah! How do you like the little sister in the video! " "I''ve watched this video dozens of times, watching it and crying again!" "Crazy call for the little sister of the trainee is much better than some vase actresses now!" "Little sister, come out and act quickly. I will catch up with your play!" "The last paragraph is too awesome, and I think it''s better than the original version." So, Wen churan harvested a large number of fans overnight, and the speed of explosion was close to that of a popular actress in the entertainment industry. Even her last sentence, ''I''m waiting for you on the huangquan road'' has become a popular saying. Suddenly, Wen churan couldn''t accept it. Sheng Shimo warned that "many people should have been blocked outside Sheng. When you go to Sheng, you''d better wear a mask." Sure enough, sitting in the car, I saw a dark crowd around Sheng''s door from a distance. The driver directly took Wen churan through the back door. As soon as she entered Sheng, she immediately attracted everyone''s attention and discussion. Hurried to the practice room, another large group of trainees who were not familiar with her gathered around and began to please her one after another. Wen churan couldn''t stand this oppressive environment and finally hid in Gu Nanpei''s studio. Gu Nanpei poured her a glass of water. Seeing her pouring it into her mouth, his smile showed a trace of irony. "Can''t stand such a little?" Wen churan gasped. "I finally understand the hardships of your stars. This is not a human life!" "If you want to be red, you have to pay a price, don''t you?" Chapter 160 Wen churan was stunned and suddenly asked, "do you want to be red?" This question is a little superfluous. People are already red to purple. "Don''t want to be red." Who would have expected that Gu Nanpei''s answer was unequivocal, "I just love music." People who are already red say they don''t want to be red? Who would believe that? Wen churan didn''t believe it either. He smiled a few times, "but you''re already red." Gu Nanpei turned slightly and his bangs covered his eyebrows. "I had to." He spoke slowly. It sounds ridiculous, but Wen churan can feel that there seems to be some secret hidden in him. But if he didn''t say anything, she wouldn''t ask much, just as she didn''t know anything. Guan Erya, who was filming in the crew, was angry and anxious after brushing the online video. She was afraid that Wen''s first dyeing would really catch fire and even cover her momentum. Xiao Yue on one side comforted, "what are you afraid of? She is just a newcomer now. No one can shake the status of your national goddess. If you don''t believe it, how long can she be popular? There is no shortage of excellent newcomers in the entertainment industry. She will be pressed down soon! " Guan Erya breathed deeply, "I don''t even want to give her a chance to be red!" It''s better to step on her all your life. "Erya, isn''t she already in your hands?" "Handle? What handle? " Xiao Yue pointed forward, "did that man see it?" Follow the woman''s fingers for a month. She knows that woman. She''s just a supporting role in the crew. Xiao Yue leaned in her ear and whispered, "last time I saw her talking and laughing with Wen churan outside the Sheng family, so I specially went to check. Her name is an Ge. She is Wen churan''s good friend for many years. What''s the handle?" Guan Erya''s eyes lit up and stared coldly at the woman in the distance. you ''re right! This is the handle! Ah... Wen churan, do you dare to provoke me again! After the break, continue shooting. Ango plays the actor''s ex girlfriend in the play. It''s a small role and doesn''t have many parts. This scene happens to be the opposite of Guan Erya and an Ge. In this play, Guan Erya needs to slap an Ge in the face. The camera was in place and the director gave the order. Guan Erya immediately questioned Ango, "at the beginning, you left him for your own self-interest and broke his heart. Now how can you come back and ask for compound?" Ango sneered, "why did I leave? That''s my business!" "But he has married me! Please stay away from our life! " Guan Erya roared with red eyes. "So what?" Ango looked calm and said firmly, "I love him and I''m willing to be his junior!" Guan Erya immediately blushed with anger. "Shameless!" After a furious reprimand, she raised her hand and threw it at an GE''s face. Pop¡ª¡ª This crisp sound stunned everyone present, including ange. The director immediately shouted card. Guan Erya hurried to the front of an Ge, pretended to be worried and apologized, "I''m so sorry. I blame me for being too involved. Are you okay?" All the slaps in the TV series were fake, but Guan Erya "accidentally" really slapped Ango. Not only was Ango not angry, but his attitude was very modest. "Elder Guan, I''m fine." The parties are not investigated, and others can''t say anything. Looking at the red palm print on Ango''s face, Guan Erya was very happy. But that''s not enough! The second time shooting started, Guan Erya raised her hand, aimed at Ango''s face and slapped again. This time there was no slap, but instead there was a scream of an Ge. Chapter 161 Ango''s white cheek was cut impressively, and suddenly bloody. Guan Erya then screamed "an Ge! Are you okay? " The crowd rushed up and surrounded Guan Erya and Ango. But only a few people hurriedly helped Ango deal with the wound. Most people care about Guan Erya instead. The entertainment industry is like this. Whoever is popular will curry favor with anyone. Director Li Zhien was angry when he saw that the scene was in a mess. "What''s going on!" Guan Erya pushed away the crowd and apologetically raised her hand. "Sorry, the ring on my hand accidentally scratched an Ge." Li Zhien shouted coldly, "didn''t I say that? No jewelry is allowed in this play! " Guan Erya bit her lips and bowed her head wrongfully. Xiao Yue immediately stood up and said, "our Erya didn''t mean it, she just forgot!" Li Zhien glared at Xiao Yue and walked quickly to an Ge to check her injury. "How''s it going? Is it serious? " Fortunately, the wound on Ango''s face is not big. It has been detoxified and pasted with band aids. Guan Erya pretended to come over and apologize, "Ango, it''s all my fault. You can beat me and scold me, I..." She seemed too guilty to speak. Ango was at a loss and had to squeeze out a smile. "I know Master Guan didn''t mean it. I''m fine. I''m really fine." "All right!" Li Zhien impatiently dispersed the crowd. "After the play is postponed, Ango will go back to rest first!" Xiao Yue pulled Erya to a place where there was no one, and proudly raised her thumb, "Erya, well done." Guan Erya raised a gloomy smile and finally showed her true face. "If Wen churan dares to provoke me, I''ll kill her friend!" Wen churan stayed in the studio until the evening. He called an Ge again to ask her about her situation in the crew. After connecting, Wen churan asked with a smile, "xiao''an song! Is today''s play finished? Still on the crew? " "Finished..." at the other end of the phone, Ango''s voice was a little hoarse, with a faint cry. Wen churan noticed the clue "an Ge? Did something happen? " "Nothing... Nothing happened!" Ango''s tone was flustered, as if he was trying to hide something. Wen churan''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t ask again. He suddenly proposed, "I''m in Gu Nanpei''s studio. Do you want to pick you up? Haven''t you always been obsessed with Nanpei? He''s a big fan! " "Forget it..." Ango was absent-minded. "I''m a little tired today." "No way!" Wen churan''s tone sank and ordered, "either you come by yourself or I''ll pull you over!" Ango sighed on the other end of the phone. "OK, I''ll go." Sheng''s was still blocked. Wen churan had to squat at Sheng''s back door and wait for an Ge. When she saw Ango, she knew something must have happened. Wen churan quickly walks into the studio with Ango, directly presses her on the sofa and points to her face. "Say! What''s the matter with the palm print? What''s the matter with band aids?! " Facing Wen churan''s question, Ango didn''t dare to look her in the eyes and hesitated, "there was an accident." Wen churan stooped close and stared at her. "If you still think I''m a friend, tell me the truth!" Ango glanced at Wen churan and tried to stop talking several times. After a while, she sighed and explained, "nothing. When filming today, Guan Erya slapped me, and the ring accidentally scratched my face. That''s all..." Chapter 162 That''s all?! Wen churan''s anger ran straight up his forehead. When she called, she felt that Ango was wrong, so she called Ango over. After seeing the slap marks and band aids on Ango''s face, she guessed that it must have something to do with Guan Erya''s Sao Langjian! Sure enough Wen churan scratched her hair impatiently and said, "it''s his uncle''s!" Now she wants to take a knife and cut Guan Erya directly! Ango quickly stood up and comforted, "churan, it''s just an accident, and my face is all right." Wen churan poked an GE''s cheek angrily. Ango immediately took a breath in pain. "You know it hurts?!" Wen churan said, "do you know if the wound is deeper, you will be disfigured? She hit you, you call back directly! " "How can I hit her?" Ango smiled bitterly, "she is the national goddess. I''m just a supporting role, and... I don''t know why she aimed at me." Wen churan couldn''t help falling into silence. Why target Ango, not to revenge her! After a while, Wen churan said, "Ango, go back first. I have something else to do." After an Ge left, Wen churan buttoned his hat and left the studio directly. There was a reception in the evening, so Guan Erya was sitting in the dressing room. At this time, the door was gently pushed open and someone came in. She looked down at her cell phone and impatiently urged, "I''ll quit you next time I''m late! Hurry up and start making up! " As soon as the voice fell, someone suddenly grabbed his hair in his hand, and then he was pulled hard. Before she could scream, she fell off her chair. Guan Erya fell head straight and confused. It took him a long time to react. She looked at the man in front of her with a hat and mask in amazement. "Who are you!" The man slowly took off his mask and showed a simple and innocent smiling face. Guan Erya suddenly looked silly, "Wen... Wen primary dyeing?!" She wanted to get up. Wen churan then stepped on her belly, and her smile became more and more gloomy. "If you dare to move, I''ll kick your uterus. Believe it or not!" The woman''s fierce threat scared Guan Erya not to move again. She wanted to call the police secretly, but her mobile phone was suddenly kicked off by Wen churan. Guan Erya couldn''t stand the humiliation of being trampled under her feet. "Wen churan! What the hell do you want to do! " What do you want? At the thought of the injury on Ango''s face, Wen churan''s heart to kill people has changed! "Oh..." In response to Guan Erya''s, there was only a sneer. When Wen churan finished laughing, he suddenly bent down and greeted Guan Erya directly with his palm. The quiet dressing room was constantly resounded with a crisp snap. Until his hands were red, Wen churan didn''t want to stop. Guan Erya cried, "ah -" Wen churan was upset by the noise and scolded fiercely, "listen to me clearly. If you want to move me, I''ll take a knife and cut off the meat on your face bit by bit next time if you dare to bully me!" Then she patted Guan Erya on the cheek with her hand. "Look, I didn''t look very good. My face is like a shoe holder!" Guan Erya was so angry that she clenched her teeth and wanted to struggle, but she had no strength, so she had to keep talking hard. "Wen churan, if you dare to provoke me, I will kill your friend! If she can''t stand it, get out of the crew! " "Fuck you!" Wen churan was immediately furious, his eyes were wide open, and his red pupils were like stained with blood. She directly took the mask to block Guan Erya''s smelly mouth and kicked her with her feet. Chapter 163 Guan Erya couldn''t make a sound in pain. She could only make a whine in her mouth, and her tears flowed down. Wen churan didn''t stop until she was beaten black and blue and was dying on the ground. "Put up your dog''s ears and listen. I''ll send you directly to the Lord of hell next time! Don''t think I''m joking. I''m happy to be in prison if I kill you! " Wen churan fiercely dropped the threat, spit on her again, then put on his hat and hurried away. When the staff pushed the door in, they found Guan Erya lying unconscious on the ground. Guan Erya''s serious injury to the hospital was exposed, but it was soon suppressed by Wen churan''s video. Xiao Yue sent someone to investigate the murderer, but she couldn''t find a clue. Asked Guan Erya, she refused to say. Guan Erya doesn''t want to say it, but she has pain and can''t say it. If the investigation goes on, her resentment with Wen churan will be dug out. Then Wen churan''s identity, including his relationship with Shengshi ink, will be exposed. Because of the video on the Internet, Wen Chu became the first net red in history that didn''t show his face. At the same time, invitations and contracts sent to Wen churan were sent to Sheng in an endless stream. When the old man knew, he called her and asked her to go straight. But Sheng Shimo directly refused the invitation of those directors. Sheng Zhixun didn''t understand his fourth brother''s intention, so he asked, "why don''t you take advantage of this momentum and let the fourth sister-in-law come out?" "This is not a good time." When the ink is not tight, it is not slow. "Good time? Isn''t this a good time? " At that time, Mo glanced at Sheng Zhixun and suddenly asked, "do you know how many fast food like her will appear in the entertainment industry in a day?" Fast food? Sheng Zhixun answered "there are... Many..." When he was in full bloom, Mo Wei nodded, and then slowly opened his mouth. "For the sake of temporary interests, he hurriedly packaged his debut, exhausted all means, quickly improved his popularity, and will soon decline." Then, the man''s tone was a little colder. "No works, no strength, no precipitation, no long-term star path planning, just like Epiphyllum, blooming and withering quickly! In this entertainment circle where making idols is faster than laying eggs, people will soon forget her! " Sheng Zhixun immediately understood his fourth brother''s intention. "The fourth sister-in-law''s star path planning..." Sheng Shimo raised the document in his hand and raised it slightly at the corner of his mouth. "Her star path planning is up to me!" Due to the rejection of all directors'' invitations, Wen churan''s praise on the Internet has reached a new level. Netizens praised Wen churan as a person who is not eager for quick success and instant benefit, low-key and straightforward. Unlike those online celebrities, with a little popularity, they broke their head into the entertainment industry and began to make money. In fact, there is no strength! Sheng Shimo''s decision is still correct. The first step of his star plan for Wen churan was a trial! He asked Wen churan to perform well in the trials. At that time, another video will be sent to the Internet, which will set off a boom. Therefore, Wen churan has to start preparing for the trial without stopping. To this end, she deliberately took a break and asked Ann song to come out to play. However, due to her current popularity, walking in the street, she can only arm herself with a hat and mask. Ango followed her and couldn''t help laughing all the way when she saw her sneaky thief. Chapter 164 Wen churan glared at her. Laughing, Ango suddenly remembered something. So she got closer and asked cautiously, "I heard that Guan Erya was beaten when she was seriously injured in hospital. For the first time, she... Can''t it be you?" Wen churan''s eyes flashed a trace of guilt, but he looked very calm. "How can I have so much ability to check Erya into the hospital?" "That''s right..." Ango thought it was reasonable, so he didn''t doubt it anymore. The two strolled for a long time and were ready to sit in the coffee shop for a while. As soon as I entered the cafe, I was hit head-on. The hat was suddenly knocked off, and Wen churan hurried to pick it up. After straightening up, he found that the man was surprised and surprised to stare at her "you..." Wen churan suddenly had a bad feeling. Sure enough... The next second, I heard the man exclaim, "are you... Wen churan? I''ve watched the hottest video on the Internet several times! I''m your fan! " This voice roared so that everyone in the coffee shop heard it and rushed to her one by one. Wen churan was so frightened that he pulled Ango and ran out. As a result, there were more passers-by outside. After recognizing her, they joined the army and began to chase frantically. "Hurry up! It''s warm first dyeing! " "Wen churan! Warm primary dyeing! " "We are your fans!" "Give us a signature!" There was a howl of ghosts and wolves behind him. A main road was crowded, and the battle was like a zombie. Ango can''t keep up with Wen churan''s footsteps and is gradually squeezed farther and farther by people. When the first dye noticed something, he looked back and saw that Ango had been submerged in the crowd. After three long streets, the number of people only increased. Wen churan has straight legs, soft hair and some physical weakness. But looking back, countless hands reached out to her, like a group of evil spirits, trying to drag her into hell. It''s horrible! It''s horrible! As soon as the pace slowed down, the sleeve was suddenly caught by someone, and he still couldn''t let go. I''m about to be caught up At this time, a luxury car suddenly stopped in front of her and opened the door to her. Wen churan didn''t have time to think, so he jumped into the car and slammed the door. In an instant, the world was quiet again. Wen churan sat in the car with his head in a daze and his ears buzzing. Turning around, the group of people were still chasing after the car. Hoo... I can finally breathe. "Four little grandma." The driver in front shouted as he drove. Wen churan was stunned and looked at the driver in surprise. Alas? Isn''t this Sheng Ziyuan''s special driver? Why are you here? Sheng Ziyuan Wen churan glanced aside quietly, and his heart trembled violently. A man sitting on one side with a serious expression and a chilling air, like a machine. Who else but Sheng Ziyuan. Well... I was hit again! The driver giggled a few times, "I see you are chased by so many people, so I specially parked the car in front of you." Wen churan pulled at the corners of his mouth. Deliberately Should she say it or not? Wen churan glanced at the man on the side and hesitated for a long time before he managed to squeeze out a smile. "Third brother, long time no see..." The man said nothing and didn''t even look at her. Sure enough... The hot face sticks to the cold ass! Forget it, she doesn''t care anyway. In order to prevent the accident from happening again, Wen churan asked the driver to send her directly back to her apartment. Before the driver could promise, the "robot" on one side suddenly spoke first. "No way." The man''s refusal is very direct, and his voice doesn''t have a trace of temperature. Chapter 165 The driver was embarrassed and his boss spoke. Can he do the opposite? He can only wink at Wen churan, meaning to let her handle the robot first. Despite some reluctance, in order to save his life, Wen churan had to turn his head and look at Sheng Ziyuan and smile a few times. "Third brother, just send me downstairs to the apartment. I won''t waste your time." "You''ve wasted my time." Sheng Ziyuan did not squint, and his tone was neither sad nor happy. Oh, mom! This is the longest sentence the third brother has ever said to her. There''s a chance, there''s a chance! Don''t be discouraged! After Wen churan cheered himself up for a while, he smiled and said, "third brother, you have seen what happened just now. You should help me." The man who didn''t move from beginning to end finally raised his arm and looked at his watch. Then he shouted to the driver, "stop." The driver stopped the car. Nobody in the car spoke, but the answer was self-evident. The driver turned his head and gave Wen churan a sympathetic look. After a while, seeing that she hadn''t got off the bus, Sheng Ziyuan impatiently urged her to "get off the bus." With that, he even helped her open the door. If it were to be changed into a prosperous ink, Wen churan would dare to rely directly on him. But this is Sheng Ziyuan, a "robot". She didn''t dare, so she had to hold the seat and die. "Three... Brother... A family doesn''t speak two words... Why are you always so outspoken?" Is it difficult... Does he still remember revenge? Isn''t it, a big man, need to be so stingy? It''s also the characteristic of Sheng family men to care about everything! Wen churan was feeling secretly, but he saw Sheng Ziyuan frown. The temperature in the car seemed to drop several degrees. Suddenly, he waved his long arm and pushed her. Before Wen churan could react, he flew out of the car and fell in all directions with a pop. His bones almost fell apart. The driver took a breath. "Four... Four little grandma!" Wen churan''s anger rubbed upward. His uncle''s! If you don''t sit, don''t sit. Do you need to do it?! Holding back his anger, Wen churan struggled to get up from the ground. Staring at the ruthless man in the car, she just wanted to open her mouth and listen to the driver suddenly howl "four... Four little grandma, you..." The driver stared at the ground in horror. Wen churan didn''t know why, but he found that Sheng Ziyuan''s face had changed. She turned her head to the ground and saw a pool of blood. This... What the hell is this! Wen churan quickly touched her ass and looked at her hands full of blood. She was completely stupid. what the fuck! This is her great aunt! Sheng Ziyuan''s face was slightly heavy. He suddenly stretched out his hand to stop her, hugged her in the car again, and then gave orders to "go to the hospital!" "Yes!" The driver gave birth to Sheng''s response, stepped on the accelerator fiercely, and the car went out like the wind To... To the hospital?! This is her great aunt. What hospital is she going to! The man still put his arms around her waist, as if he were trying to protect her. After Wen churan reacted, he wanted to find a ground seam to drill in! "Third brother... In fact, I don''t go to the hospital." she didn''t know how to explain. It took her a long time to say, "I... I''m really fine!" Sheng Ziyuan looked down at her deeply, and a tangled expression appeared on his cold face for the first time. After struggling for a long time, he suddenly put his hand over her mouth and said, "don''t talk, save your strength." Save your knitting strength! Chapter 166 Wen churan couldn''t say anything and didn''t dare to move. She was ready to cry. She''s probably the first person in history to send her aunt to the hospital? What a shame! All the way to the most upscale hospital in the city center, Sheng Ziyuan rushed to the hospital with Wen churan without saying a word. What a shame. Wen churan was afraid of being recognized and buried his head in the man''s coat. Seeing such a big battle in the hospital, Sheng Ziyuan thought that the woman in his arms had suffered multiple injuries. As a result, after seeing the blood stain on Wen Chu''s ass, the nurse didn''t even check it. The nurse blushed and asked, "Miss, you shouldn''t be hurt?" Wen Chu dyed the head hidden in the man''s coat. Sheng Ziyuan''s face was as terrible as Luocha. He caught the little nurse and asked, "are you hurt? Didn''t you see her bleeding? Don''t you see she doesn''t even have the strength to talk?! Call your Dean! " Darling, Wen churan has never heard Sheng machine say so much at once! The little nurse who was so charming that she didn''t dare to cry. "Three... Three little, this lady is really not hurt. It''s... It''s my aunt!" Sheng Ziyuan couldn''t understand. He frowned. "What... Aunt?" When the driver was listening, he suddenly realized "ah! Great aunt! " Sheng Ziyuan glanced at him obliquely. "Do you understand?" The driver pounded his head. Wen churan has a desire to die. Yes! It is estimated that the whole hospital should know that she has come to her great aunt! Lose face and throw it directly to grandma bridge! "Women come once a month." The nurse wiped her tears. "Not pushed by me?" Sheng Ziyuan looked down at the woman huddled in his arms like an ostrich. "Aunt is..." the driver quietly approached and whispered in Sheng Ziyuan''s ear, "aunt is... Menstruation!" Although Sheng Ziyuan is a cosmopolitan straight man, he can understand at least his menstruation. The man''s face immediately became a little embarrassed. Wen churan thought, can you always let her go now? She just wants to find a place to calm down now! Who knows, a man''s order "prepare a ward first" came from above So, just a big aunt Wen churan came and was directly sent to the top luxury ward. She was wearing sick clothes, sitting cross legged on the hospital bed, staring at the man in front of her. Sheng Ziyuan was a little uncomfortable when she stared at him. He directly turned around and said coldly, "anyway, I pushed you out of the car to..." no No Wen churan shouted madly in his heart: third brother, it''s really none of your business! I can''t stop my aunt coming! "You have a rest first." The man paused for a while and then said, "by the way, have a physical examination." By the way... Do a... Full body... Examination? He''s not afraid of something happening to her body, and then he''ll blackmail him, right? When Wen churan was examined, the nurses could be heard all the way. "It''s her! It''s her! That video on the Internet... " "I saw it too! Her name seems to be Wen churan... I like her very much! " "Finally see a real person, take a picture!" Shoot his uncle! Wen churan smiles on the surface, but in fact he is MMP! Sheng Ziyuan arranged everything for her in the hospital and then returned to Sheng. As soon as he entered the office, he sat down and typed two words on the computer. ¡ª¡ªMenstruation. A large section of popular science was immediately displayed on the page. Sheng Ziyuan looked through it carefully and looked at the documents more carefully than usual. Chapter 167 In the evening, Sheng Ziyuan sat in the car and told the driver, "later, you can buy some brown sugar and red dates, and then pick some other things. As long as you can replenish blood, you can buy them all and send them to the hospital, and the expenses will be reimbursed directly to the finance department." The driver looked at the man through the rearview mirror and suggested, "three young people, would you like to go to the hospital?" The man was a little stunned. After a long time, he said coldly, "don''t go." Wen churan''s hospitalization broke out somehow. Even the old man ran over and took a look at her. When he learned the reason why she was hospitalized, he was disgusted and left. The majority of netizens also expressed concern and encouragement on the Internet, which led to her hospitalization directly on the hot search list. Oh, ma''am, come on, aunt, come to the hot search. Should she laugh or cry?! Wen churan wants to leave the hospital, but the hospital doesn''t agree with her because of Sheng Ziyuan''s orders. She wanted to have a good talk with Sheng Ziyuan when he came. But people didn''t wait, but they waited for a lot of supplements. The driver explained with a smile, "this is sent by me by the three young people. It''s all good things for blood tonic. It''s expensive... Grandma four, take your time." Wen churan looked at the driver seriously. "I don''t want to eat these supplements. I just want to leave the hospital!" Driver "..." In the middle of the night, Wen churan was sleeping soundly. Suddenly, a burst of urine came. Just wanted to get up, but found that the light couldn''t be turned on. After listening to the voice outside, I knew that there seemed to be an accident. There was a power failure on the floor where she lived. After solving the problem in the dark, he came out of the toilet and his shoulder was suddenly pressed by one hand. Wen churan reacted quickly, grabbed the neck of the man behind her with his backhand and tried his best to block the man in the corner of the wall. In the dark, although she could not see the man clearly, she saw that he was tall and seemed to be a man. "Who are you!" The man didn''t answer, suddenly stopped at the waist, picked her up, threw her on the hospital bed, and then pressed her up. Wen churan wanted to hit him. His hands were controlled and he wanted to kick him. His legs were pinched again. The outline of a man is very deep in the dark, and the lines of his facial features are very beautiful and smooth. The smell from his body... Is very unique Wen churan''s head suddenly flashed "flourishing ink!" The smell... She will never smell it wrong! Hearing her exclamation, the man smiled a few times, and suddenly reached out and pinched her nose. "It''s smarter than a dog''s nose." Wen churan snapped off his palm. "You''re sick! In the middle of the night, cos night Rangers! " She thought she was a gangster and was in a cold sweat. I can''t remember until I''m calm now. This is an advanced ward. Most people can''t get in. "Get off me!" In the prime of time, Mo continued to press her, even bowed his head and made a few inches closer. The distance between them is so close... As long as Wen churan pouts, he can definitely kiss him! The two people''s breathing staggered and slapped each other''s faces. The temperature in the ward is quietly rising. "I heard that the third brother sent you to the hospital?" The man asked suddenly. "Yes." Things are too complicated. Wen churan doesn''t know how to explain. "Well?" Sheng Shimo''s tone rose, with a hint of ridicule in it. "Don''t you know when you will come to the moon? Do you have to take you to the hospital? " The tone in which he said this suddenly became very bad. "I forgot..." The man stared at her like a torch, and his eyes floated a strange emotion in the dark. After a while, he whispered, "No. 19, I remember." "Ah?" Wen churan didn''t respond, "remember what?" "Nothing..." Chapter 168 "By the way, what are you doing here in the middle of the night?" Wen churan asked. "I can''t come?" The man asked coldly, as if he was a little unhappy. "Cut!" Wen churan smiled disdainfully. "You should have just visited Guan Erya. Come to me by the way?" you ''re right! I''m not dead. Guan Erya''s ward is next door to her! For her satire, Mo didn''t get angry but smiled in full bloom. There was a trace of pleasure in her tone: "are you jealous?" be jealous? Eat his uncle''s! Wen churan was a little unconvinced, so he laughed a few times. "He kept emphasizing that the third brother sent me to the hospital. You should be the jealous person, right?!" When Wang was silent, there were only two big eyes. For a long time, when the ink was in full bloom, Wen''s first dye was released, and the slender figure stood still in the dark. Wen churan immediately got up and sat cross legged on the hospital bed. "It''s too late. I''ll come back tomorrow." Sheng Shimo said, stepping ready to leave. "Wait!" Wen churan hurriedly called him, "can you take a message to the third brother and say I''m okay and let him let me out of the hospital?" Sheng Shimo looked back at her. His face was even darker than night. "I''m staying in the hospital for the time being!" Wen churan is a little unknown, so. Sheng Ziyuan asked her to stay in the hospital. Why did she do this in her prime? It seems that after seeing her doubts, the man explained calmly, "your hospitalization has aroused great repercussions on the Internet, so I have formulated a theme for your hospitalization this time." What''s the theme of hospitalization? "What theme." "You were hospitalized for overwork in preparation for the trial." Wen churan was stunned. "I just want a big aunt to go to the hospital. Can it be hyped like this?" "The hot search list is on. Do you think it''s really appropriate for you to leave the hospital now?" Sheng Shimo asked directly. "Inappropriate..." So now she is forced to be hospitalized, which is no different from staying in prison! Wen churan couldn''t help sneering. In the entertainment industry, if you want to be popular, you must follow this plan step by step. Sheng Shimo looked at her and opened his lips slightly, but he didn''t say anything after all. After the man left, Wen churan was held up all night. The next day, the reason for her hospitalization was reported on the Internet. ¡ª¡ªTrainees practice day and night to prepare for the trial, resulting in overwork and hospitalization. Norda''s title looks very ironic. As soon as this report was published, another upsurge was triggered on the Internet. Wen churan''s image improved rapidly and even became an example in the eyes of many people. A large group of fans spontaneously came to the hospital to cheer her up and hope that she can recover as soon as possible. Wen churan had to admire Qi Shengshi ink. This man''s routine is deep enough! After lunch, Sheng Shi Mo came and brought Sheng Zhixun. Wen churan was ecstatic. When Sheng Zhixun saw her, he became a little timid and no longer as cheerful as before. He seemed a little afraid of her and didn''t even dare to look at her. Sure enough, I was frightened by the last play. Although she is a little harsh, she is not so terrible, is she? Wen churan wants to solve the misunderstanding. However, when the ink is still in full bloom, she can''t speak. From beginning to end, Sheng Zhixun had been squatting in the corner of the wall and left a beautiful back of his head for her. Sheng Shimo was also keenly aware that the woman''s eyes had been glancing at Sheng Zhixun. His seemingly unintentional sideways directly blocked the woman''s sight. Chapter 169 The woman... Talked to him and looked at other men! Wen churan finally couldn''t bear it. "I... can I talk to Xiao Zhixun?" Sheng Zhixun still buckled the corner and replied without turning his head, "sister-in-law, I don''t want to talk to you for the time being." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he was in full bloom, Mo told Wen churan to stay in the ward safely and not to reveal his flaws. Then he left with Sheng Zhixun. Just before walking a few steps, Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of several large boxes stacked in the ward, so he stopped. "What''s that?" Wen churan also glanced at "Oh! Well... It''s the tonic sent by the third brother. " "Third brother?" Sheng Zhixun was slightly surprised and immediately looked at his fourth brother. Sure enough, the fourth brother''s face turned black. After leaving the ward, Sheng Shimo hurried forward. Sheng Zhixun held several large boxes and followed hard. "Four... Four brothers, you wait for me!" When passing Guan Erya''s ward, Sheng Shimo''s body gave a slight meal. Seeing this, Sheng Zhixun carefully asked, "fourth brother, do you want to go in and have a look?" In his prime, Mo stared at him with his nosy eyes, and stood outside the ward for a long time. His look was incomprehensible. Finally chose to leave quietly. Outside the hospital, Sheng Shimo stopped by the trash can. As soon as Sheng Zhixun arrived, he listened to his fourth brother''s cold command "throw it away!" "Throw it away?!" Sheng Zhixun looked at the box in his arms with a pity. "Fourth brother, these are good things. Do you really want to throw them away? After all, it''s also the third brother''s heart! " In his prime, Mo glanced at him, but his eyes were like a blade. "Do you think... I can''t afford these?" Sheng Zhixun shook his head into a rattle. "Then throw it away!" Sheng Zhixun reluctantly threw the box into the dustbin. After sitting in the car for a while, he couldn''t help asking, "fourth brother, do you really like Erya?" When the ink was in full bloom, the eyes closed slowly opened, and the eyes were cold and bottomless. "What do you think?" After a long time, he asked a rhetorical question. Sheng Zhixun thought hard and said, "I think... You don''t like sister Erya. You don''t love her or even shine once." "Well?" When he was in full bloom, Mo glanced at the young man "luminous?" Sheng Zhixun nodded vigorously, "well, if you like a person, when you look at that person, your eyes are hot and will shine..." When he was in full bloom, Mo couldn''t help laughing. Sheng Zhixun was unconvinced. "Fourth brother, although I haven''t been in love, I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t I seen a pig run yet?!" In full bloom, Mo slowly put away his smile and turned to look out of the window. After a while, he said slowly, "you don''t understand... If it weren''t for Guan Erya, I would have died..." In the evening, the man sat in the car reading documents. The driver hesitated for a long time before he shouted "three little..." Sheng Ziyuan in the back seat didn''t lift his head and answered casually. The driver hesitated and said, "just now I went to the hospital and found... All the supplements I sent to my fourth young grandmother were in the trash can." Sheng Ziyuan frowned and continued to stare at the documents in his hand, but he couldn''t read a word. She threw away what he gave? So... She''s still blaming him? The next day, Wen churan felt bored and was ready to taste the tonic sent by Sheng Ziyuan. Anyway, it was a waste. As a result, those supplements suddenly disappeared and turned the ward upside down, but they were not found! Chapter 170 Strangely, the door of the ward was knocked, and several uniformed personnel carried large cartons and sent them in an endless stream. It took ten boxes to finish. Wen churan was stunned. He grabbed a staff member and wanted to ask clearly. The staff member smiled and flattered, "these are all sent by Sheng Sishao." Heyday ink? Let''s just give something to Sheng Ziyuan. What''s wrong with him? As soon as the staff left, Wen churan immediately opened the carton. There are countless kinds of nutritional products inside, all of which are real high-end goods! Wen churan is very suspicious of Sheng Shimo''s intention She suspected that he was going to feed her into a pig! On the corridor, Guan Erya was walking back from the garden. Xiao Yue looked down at her mobile phone and her face gradually changed. "What''s the origin of this warm first dyeing?" Guan Erya was frightened when she heard Wen churan and glanced at Xiao Yue''s mobile phone. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yue handed her her cell phone and said angrily, "who knows why she was hospitalized, but she was reported like this! Overwork? Oh... Really hype, I doubt her... " Then Xiao Yue suddenly lost her voice and even stopped her steps. Guan Erya looked at her suspiciously, looked forward along her line of sight, and suddenly changed her face. That''s the devil! Who is the woman who is wearing sick clothes in front and coming face to face, not Wen churan?! Wen churan also scolded uncle in his heart. The hospital was so big that it just ran into Guan Erya. one can''t avoid one''s enemy! Seeing Wen churan, Xiao Yue deliberately raised her voice and said sarcastically, "today''s interns are great. They learn to hype before they start. They pretend to live in a hospital and say they are overworked. They really laugh to death!" Then she hugged Guan Erya close to the tight edge. "Erya, the real overworked person entering the hospital is you, but you are unwilling to tell the truth, do not hype or make gimmicks, which is the style of a big star!" Wen churan couldn''t help laughing. She beat her black and blue face into the hospital. Of course, Guan Erya is embarrassed to hype! Sure enough, Guan Erya heard her laughter and felt a burst of humiliation. "All right! Sister Xiao, can you stop! " Xiao Yue doesn''t know what happened. At this time, Wen churan has come to her. First, she patted her on the shoulder, then leaned close to her ear and sneered, "why did Guan go to the hospital? She knows best in her heart." Xiao Yue was stunned. When she reacted and was ready to get angry. Wen churan has gone far leisurely. Wen churan stayed in the hospital for a few days, and those fans squatted outside for a few days. The spirit of not abandoning and not giving up is really worth learning. Because of Sheng Shimo''s advice, she can''t show up no matter what happens. He stayed for more than half a month before he could finally be discharged from the hospital. Wen churan was almost so excited that he cried like a prisoner out of prison. Unexpectedly, Gu Nanpei came to pick her up. Gu Nanpei didn''t explain anything. He just said "be prepared." Wen churan didn''t understand this until she walked out of the hospital and was surrounded by a large group of fans. Those fans are like hungry wolves. Some are taking photos, some want to sign, and others care about her body. Wen churan''s ears were buzzing and his eyes were in chaos. Gu Nanpei pulled her out of the crowd skillfully and got into the car directly. When was Wen churan ''besieged'' by so many people, he suddenly turned white with fear. Chapter 171 Gu Nanpei glanced at her obliquely, "are you okay?" Wen churan was so relaxed that he said, "it''s okay..." She looked at Gu Nanpei and asked, "how could you pick me up?" It is reasonable to say that Gu Nanpei is a public figure and the most popular artist. How can he appear easily. Let alone pick her up as a little trainee. Unless ordered by Sheng Shimo. "Sheng Sishao asked me to come." Sure enough... Gu Nanpei''s answer is the same as what Wen churan thinks. "You are my new man. It''s reasonable for me to pick you up." He added. At this time, there was a sudden noise outside the car. Wen churan leaned over the window and looked at the "sleeping slot! There''s a fight! " During this time, not only Wen churan''s fans but also Guan Erya''s fans stayed outside the hospital. And Guan Erya happened to be discharged today. Her fans dislike that Wen churan''s fans are in the way, and some even ridicule that Wen churan is just a small trainee and doesn''t deserve to compete with the national goddess. Wen churan''s fans were not happy. After scolding for three or two sentences, the two sides fought directly. The scene was chaotic and the scene could be called a world war. Gu Nanpei glanced and opened the door directly. Wen churan was stunned when he was suddenly kicked down. "Lying trough!" Wen churan rolled on the ground a few times and hurriedly got up and squeezed into the scuffle crowd. Looking up, Gu Nanpei, who was sitting in the car, winked at her. She immediately understood it, pulled a few wrestling fans and shouted, "don''t fight! Calm down They all pinch red eyes. Who cares about Wen churan? She pulls back and forth. It''s useless at all. You have to protect yourself from accidental injury. "Wen is just a trainee. She deserves to be compared with our national goddess!" Someone scolded "Your national goddess is disgusting! Acting rubbish is so bad that you have to act. It''s really hot eyes. Get out of the acting circle. " Someone replied. "Dare to scold our national goddess, I''ll kill you!" "Who''s afraid? Come on! I fought with you! " Wen churan howled until he became hoarse. "Stop fighting... Stop..." At this time, I don''t know who threw a bottle of mineral water and threw it at her. She stood still and forgot to dodge for a moment. Suddenly, two dark shadows pushed away the crowd and rushed to her left and right sides like arrows, protecting her in her arms at the same time. I don''t know who the mineral water hit. A man''s dull hum came from my ear. Wen churan turned his head to the right and just ran into a pair of eyes in the abyss of the cold pool. Heyday ink?! Then turn your head to the left, and a cold face is close at hand. "Three... Three brothers?!" So now the situation is... She was held in her arms by two men?! Sheng Ziyuan stared at her, "are you okay?" Before Wen churan could answer, he was suddenly picked up by Sheng Shimo and stuffed directly into the car. "Drive!" The man gave the order. The driver slammed on the brake and the car went straight out. Shock, paralysis. When he was in full bloom, Mo shouted with a cold face, "who let you get off?" "Gu Nanpei..." If she hadn''t been kicked down by him, would she want to fight? "He wants to die!" Sheng Shimo suddenly squeezed out these three words from the teeth. The fierce tone frightened Wen churan. The cold light in the man''s eyes suddenly appeared, and the dangerous smell spread. The cruel words seemed to break Gu Nanpei into pieces. Even the temperature in the car suddenly dropped to zero. Chapter 172 Drive straight to the villa and stop. In full bloom, Mo slammed the door and hurried in. Wen churan followed him, but suddenly saw a piece of blood on the back of the man''s beautiful head. "Sheng Shimo!" She rushed straight over. "Are you hurt?!" At that time, ink seemed to feel the pain. When he touched his head back, he felt the blood of his hands. Without saying anything, Wen churan directly took him to the second floor, found the first-aid kit and began to bandage him. The man was too tall for her to reach the wound on the back of his head on tiptoe. "Can you... Stay?" Sheng Shimo was stunned and squatted down. "Squat again." He squatted a little more obediently. Wen churan disinfects him first. It was a bottle of mineral water that had never been drunk. It was thrown from a distance. It really had the power to hurt people. Fortunately, the wound is not deep, but there is too much blood flow all the way. "You''re hurt. Don''t you know?" "I forgot." The man replied in a deep voice. Angry... Angry forget? Obviously, it''s just bandaging the wound. Sheng Shimo''s breathing is suddenly disordered. His delicate fingers shuttle through his hair. It seems that the cells in the whole body are activated and jumping happily. Wen churan carefully bandaged the wound and gently smoothed the man''s head. "Well, all right." When he was in full bloom, Mo turned around and saw that the woman was lowering her head to pack the first-aid kit, and her long hair covered most of her face. He turned sideways, extended his long arm and gently hooked his fingers to help her put her hair behind her ears. The gentle action is not like him. Wen churan looked up at him. He immediately retracted his hand, his eyes erratic, deliberately ignoring her eyes. Put the first aid kit back in place. As soon as Wen churan turned his head, he saw a man standing behind her. She was startled. "What are you doing!" In full bloom, Mo looked down at her for a while, looking a little incomprehensible. "The second brother will come back tomorrow. There will be a party for him in the evening." "Okok, I see." As the fourth young grandmother of the Sheng family, she is determined to attend. Seeing that the man had not left yet, Wen churan asked suspiciously, "is there anything else?" Sheng Shimo frowned slightly, as if he was worried about something. After hesitating for a moment, he suddenly ordered, "you... Stay here at night." After saying this, he didn''t answer Chu ran and turned away. In the evening, Wen churan lay in bed and brushed his mobile phone. Only then did he find that the Internet had completely exploded. Fans of the national goddess and fans of the acting school interns fought outside the hospital. Even videos burst out. In the video, Wen churan died bravely and kept persuading. Unfortunately, she was outnumbered and ended up with a disastrous defeat for her fans. Although the fight was lost, it won a lot of sympathy. On the Internet, almost one-sided public opinion supported Wen churan''s fans, while Guan Erya''s fans scolded bloody. Some people even turned out the black history of Guan Erya fans, and the image of the national goddess in people''s hearts suddenly plummeted. "The quality of fans who close the vase is rubbish!" "If you can''t control your fans by closing the vase, don''t let them out and blind BB, okay?!" "The goddess... I think the female nerve is almost the same!" "Churan''s little sister also knows to pull a rack and hide when she closes the flower bottle!" In the middle of the night, Wen churan turned over the online comments and laughed until he rolled in bed. Facts have proved that Gu Nanpei kicked her out of the car today, which was a correct decision! Chapter 173 Guan Erya''s public relations ability is second, and no one dares to be first. When I turned over my cell phone in the morning, the fight at the door of the hospital had been suppressed. Wen churan doesn''t care much. Yesterday''s incident was a complete windfall. As night fell, the party was officially held in the villa of Sheng family. From small to large, Wen churan seldom saw Sheng Yujin, the second child. Because he stayed abroad all year round and expanded Sheng''s international business, there were few opportunities to return home. Many blonde foreigners came to the party. At a glance, the big chest, big PP and long legs dazzled people. Wen churan follows Sheng Shimo to see Sheng Yujin. Sheng Ershao also inherited the fine genes of Sheng family, with beautiful appearance and extraordinary appearance. More importantly, he is elegant, gentle and friendly, and always wears a smile like a spring breeze. The warm male image of the second son of the Sheng family has captured the hearts of many women. In addition to the flourishing ink, Wen churan liked to stick to him most when he was a child. Because he always takes care of her like a big brother. At the moment, Sheng Yujin is standing in front of her, smiling like a wisp of warm sun. "I haven''t seen you for many years. Our family has become a big girl for the first time. It''s really becoming more and more beautiful!" Who can resist the praise from the warm man? Wen churan blushed slightly and said, "second brother... I''m still the same as before..." Sheng Shimo''s eyes on one side narrowed slightly. The woman had never been so shy in front of him. Sheng Yujin looked at Sheng Shimo again and said with a little regret, "I couldn''t get away some time ago. I didn''t have time to attend your wedding." "Second brother is busy, I understand." Sheng Shimo still has some respect for his second brother. After chatting for a few words, Zhou Minyue suddenly held Wen churan''s hand. "Talk to you two brothers. I''ll take churan to eat first." Wen churan subconsciously went to see Shengshi ink, but it just collided with the man''s line of sight. He nodded at her. "I''ll find you later." Zhou Minyue burst out laughing. "I won''t abduct and sell your daughter-in-law again. Look what you''re nervous about!" Sheng Yujin also smiled and said, "newlyweds are like this. They don''t want to separate for a minute." As soon as Wen churan took a puff from the corner of his mouth, he could only agree and smile a few times. After Zhou Minyue met several foreign friends with her, he suddenly asked, "churan, I heard you were a trainee in Sheng''s family?" Wen churan gave a vague hum as he ate. Zhou Minyue looked around and suddenly pointed to the crowd, "Chu ran, that''s a famous director from Hollywood. I''ll take you to meet him first." As soon as Wen churan heard that she was from Hollywood, she immediately put down her food and looked up. I saw a tall foreigner standing in the distance, holding a wine glass, suits and shoes, with noble and elegant temperament. She certainly wants to get to know international directors. Zhou Minyue took Wen churan and walked over there. Before approaching, a slender figure suddenly crossed them and came to the director first. When I looked at it, it was Guan Erya! She seems to know the director very well and they are having a good conversation. Zhou Minyue was embarrassed. "Otherwise... Wait a minute?" Wen churan had to nod. They were about to leave when a woman called Zhou Minyue behind them. "Second sister-in-law." Turning around, I saw Guan Erya in a long dress coming from a distance. She went straight to Zhou Minyue and smiled very gently. "Second sister-in-law, long time no see." Then he glanced proudly at Wen churan. Chapter 174 The second sister-in-law shouted so that Zhou Minyue didn''t know whether to respond. You should. Guan Erya didn''t marry Sheng''s family again. No, Sheng Guan''s two families are friends. Guan Erya has been running to Sheng''s family since childhood. It''s not too much to call her second sister-in-law. "Long time no see, Erya." Guan Erya chatted with Zhou Minyue and deliberately hung Wen churan aside. Can Wen churan not see her bad plan? Just too lazy to care. While chatting, Sheng Yuanhan suddenly came over and took Guan Erya''s shoulder. "What are you talking about? So happy... " Guan Erya was stunned and closed her smile. Zhou Minyue greeted with a smile, "brother, long time no see." When Wen churan saw Sheng Yuanhan, he remembered what had happened before and immediately hated his teeth. But because it was in public, she could only pretend to shout "big brother." Sheng Yuanhan looked at her, and his look became a little subtle. Obviously, I was just a silly girl when I was a child. How can it become interesting when I grow up. The four people chatted with each other. Wen churan inadvertently glanced at the crowd, but happened to see Sheng Ziyuan. He was standing alone in the distance, pulling his face, like a robot that couldn''t move. No one dared to approach. I don''t know if he noticed her gaze. He suddenly turned his head and just hit her line of sight. Wen churan was so frightened that she quickly looked away, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse that he was still staring at her. After staring for about a minute, the man suddenly stepped towards her. Wen churan suddenly panicked. It''s over, it''s over! He''s coming! As soon as Sheng Ziyuan approached, Wen churan shrank to Zhou Minyue and wanted to get into a hole immediately. Sheng Ziyuan''s icy aura is really unbearable for few people. Zhou Minyue and Guan Erya were no exception, and their faces suddenly changed. Only Sheng Yuanhan smiled calmly, "third, what''s the matter?" Under normal circumstances, Sheng Ziyuan never actively participates in any conversation. Of course, few people dare to take the initiative to find him. Wen churan could still feel the man''s gaze. She could only shrink up as much as possible and pretend nothing had happened. But Sheng Ziyuan suddenly pointed to her and said, "I''m looking for her." Everyone was surprised and several pairs of eyes looked at Wen churan. Wen churan stared at Sheng Ziyuan in amazement. What... What are you looking for?! "Come with me." Sheng Ziyuan took a step closer and grabbed her arm directly. Sheng Yuanhan was the first to react and hissed, "old three, let''s talk about something here." Wen churan thanked Sheng Yuanhan for the first time and immediately agreed, "yes... Yes, third brother, just tell me what you want..." "No way." The man resolutely dropped two words, and then forced Wen churan to leave in full view of the public. Tuliusheng Yuanhan, Guan Erya and Zhou Minyue frowned suspiciously. Sheng Ziyuan pulls Wen churan to the deserted back garden. As soon as he lets go, the woman turns around and runs away. He had to take an arrow step forward and catch the woman again. Wen churan was so frightened that she shouted, "third brother! You let go of me! " She remembers she didn''t offend him again, did she? Why does he look like he wants to settle with her? The woman was noisy, noisy and running. Sheng Ziyuan frowned and worried for a moment, and suddenly carried Wen churan on his shoulder. Wen churan was frightened and held the man''s neck tightly for fear of falling. Sheng Ziyuan just carried her and asked, "are you still blaming me?" Chapter 175 Wen churan was so frightened that his voice was shaking, "I... what do I blame you for?" "I pushed you out of the car, causing you to..." later, the man seemed embarrassed to go on. Wen churan wants to cry without tears. It''s still about her great aunt. "Third brother, I really don''t blame you..." It''s none of his business. Even if it''s because of him, how dare she blame him? As long as he doesn''t take revenge, she will burn Gao Xiang. Sheng Ziyuan seemed to become a little unhappy. "Since you don''t blame me anymore, why did you throw away the things I gave you?" He has been haunted by this matter for many days. If you want to break your head, you can''t understand it. Just ask her. Throw it away? "When did I throw your stuff?" Sheng Ziyuan frowned, and the answer made him more depressed. "Throw it away. Why don''t you admit it?" "I didn''t throw it away, I..." Wen churan''s voice stopped suddenly. She suddenly remembered that Sheng Ziyuan''s things had indeed disappeared in the ward before. Wen churan asked curiously, "third brother, why do you think I threw your things away?" "I saw it in the trash can." The man replied coldly. Trash! When did she throw his things in the trash? Sleepwalking?! Wen churan was confused. "Third brother, I swear I didn''t throw you anything!" The man suddenly fell into silence. Wen churan felt uneasy and carefully moved on his shoulder, "third brother, can you put me down?" "I..." Sheng Ziyuan seemed to have something to say, but he was suddenly interrupted by the call behind him. "Third brother." There was a chill in the distant voice. Sheng Ziyuan and Wen churan look for their voices at the same time. I saw a slender figure standing in front of me. It was a man blending with the darkness. His outline is deep, his eyes are like a cold pool and abyss, and his body exudes a breath heavier than the night, which is enough to frighten the heart and soul. It''s Sheng Shimo Wen churan was so excited that he almost shouted. Flourishing ink! Help me! In her prime, Mo seemed to hear her inner cry and walked slowly closer. The figure broke through the darkness and gradually exposed to the eyes. His carefully carved face was indeed darker than the night. Wen churan looked at him pitifully, just like seeing the Savior. Before Sheng Ziyuan put her down, Sheng Shimo directly reached out and held her down. Until his feet stepped on the ground, Wen churan''s head was still dizzy. Fortunately, Mo still hugged her when she was in full bloom, and she could lean on him. Sheng Ziyuan explained briefly, "I have something to do with her." What''s the difference between this explanation... And no explanation? Sheng Shimo looked at Sheng Ziyuan, and his smile was cold. "Third brother, what''s the matter? I have to carry her and say?" Sheng Ziyuan''s thin lips pursed slightly. He didn''t know whether he was too lazy to explain again. He suddenly looked at Wen churan. "Ask her." Leaving this sentence behind, he walked away directly. Wen churan was confused and had a black question mark on his head. Just throw the pot to her? Raised his head, sure enough, he saw Sheng Shi Mo examining her, and was bound to get a reasonable explanation. Wen churan simply told the truth, "the third brother sent me some things some time ago and suddenly disappeared one day. The third brother insisted that I threw them away." After listening to her words, Sheng Shimo''s face changed slightly and suddenly released her. Wen churan was caught off guard and almost fell. But for the first time, Sheng Shimo didn''t question the credibility of her words, but suddenly turned away without saying a word. Chapter 176 Strange! Very strange! Wen churan noticed something wrong. Zhou Minyue looked for a long time and finally found a Hollywood director on the balcony on the second floor. She immediately went over and said, "Director Leon, are you here?" Leon leaned against the carved railing with his glass. When he saw Zhou Minyue, he grabbed her hand drunk and kissed her on the back of her hand, "how do you do, Mrs. Sheng..." Zhou Minyue opened the door to the mountain. "I want to introduce you to a Chinese actress. She is a very beautiful girl. I wonder if you would like to." "As long as she is an acting school, of course... Of course! Ha ha... "He said, smiling up twice. "OK, I''ll find her now." Zhou Minyue smiled and turned to find Wen churan. Wen churan is still in the back garden, wondering the abnormality of ink in its prime. When I was about to leave, I suddenly saw a foreigner standing on the balcony on the second floor. The man was holding a wine glass and putting his feet on the carved railing, as if he was ready to jump down. If you jump so high, you''ll have to break your arms and legs. Wen churan hurriedly shouted "Hey! The foreign friends above are very dangerous. Take your legs back quickly! " The foreigners above ignored her. So she repeated it again in English. I still ignored her. Wen churan wants to just ignore it. It can be seen that she is sorry if she doesn''t save her. Had to come closer, took out his cell phone, turned on the flashlight and shook it in front of him twice. "Hello! Foreign friends! It''s dangerous! Get off the railing! " When the foreigner saw the light on her mobile phone, he suddenly jumped and half of his body suddenly lay out. Wen churan was frightened. He was afraid that if he shook again, he would fall directly. It''s important to save people. She couldn''t care so much and lost her cell phone directly. There is a water pipe on the wall, which leads directly to the second floor. Wen churan lifted the skirt and climbed up with the water pipe. She quickly climbed to the balcony on the second floor and shouted to the foreigner. "Hello! Friends? Handsome guy? Are you still awake? " At this time, the foreign friend''s head was raised fiercely, staring at her like a torch, and his expression was stunned, as if he saw something terrible. Then he giggled again and suddenly grabbed her arm. Wen churan was surprised and "let go!" She dared not move, for fear that she might fall. The foreigner shouted at her, "nvxia, nvxia..." Sir! Wen churan was angry, but he raised his foot and kicked him back to the balcony. Then she slid down the pipe again. Leon woke up on the sofa and many people gathered around him nervously. He opened his eyes and suddenly shouted, "nvxia!" When they saw him wake up, they were relieved. But he was anxiously looking for "nvxia? Where''s my nvxia?! " Everyone looked at each other and didn''t understand who he was talking about. The blonde assistant asked, "Mr. Leon, what''s the matter with you?" Leon was so excited that he was incoherent. "I saw my nvxia! Chinese nvxia, it was she who saved me! God! She''s so beautiful. She''s so handsome! She knows martial arts and lightness skills! " The assistant was confused. "Mr. Leon? When we found you, you were lying on the balcony without any nvxia. " "No! Impossible! " Leon pointed to his chest. "Look! This is the footprints left by nvxia. I''m going to find her! " Then he would stand up. Chapter 177 The assistant stopped him. "Mr. Leon, you must have read it wrong. This is not a fairy tale, Cinderella. You can''t find someone based on your footprints." The crowd on one side echoed, "yes, yes, you must have read it wrong when you are drunk." "No..." Leon shook his head and looked dejected. "I didn''t read it wrong. It''s my nvxia..." Zhou Minyue is still looking for Wen churan everywhere, but suddenly he sees Leon rushing over from a distance. "Mrs. Sheng... Mrs. Sheng, have you seen my nvxia?" Zhou Minyue didn''t understand "nvxia?" The assistant hurried over to explain, "Mrs. Sheng, Mr. Leon said that when he was drunk, he saw a female Xia who can fly on the eaves and walls. Do you know him?" Zhou Minyue apologized and smiled, "Mr. Leon, I really don''t know any friends who can fly over the eaves and walls, but the Chinese actor I want to introduce to you. She is really excellent. I..." Before she finished, she saw Leon turn away dejected. At the moment, Wen churan is putting the ink into the car. Then he sits in the car and is tired and sweating. In his prime, Mo tilted his body, smelled of wine, blurred his eyes, and his cheeks were stained with two flushes. He was agitated and pulled the tie around his neck with his bony fingers, Wen churan got close to him and immediately frowned. "How much did you... How much did you drink?" It is reasonable to say that Sheng Shimo can drink and will not get drunk easily. "Not much..." Even when drunk, the man''s voice remained a little calm. Seeing his actions getting more and more rough, Wen churan had to untie his tie himself. But he grabbed her hand and refused to let go. She tried to pull it back, but it couldn''t resist the man''s strength. The car drove slowly towards the villa. "Why do you drink so much wine?" Wen churan asked suddenly. Sheng Shimo has never been a person easy to get out of control, but today he drinks to the point where he wants her to take care of him. When she asked, the man replied without hesitation, "a little unhappy..." Huh? I didn''t expect him to be so obedient when he was drunk. Wen churan''s plan came from his heart and began to set his words. "Why not?" He was suddenly stunned. He was silent for a long time and didn''t answer. Wen churan continued to ask, "did you throw away the things my third brother gave me?" Besides him, she really can''t think of a second person! "I threw it!" In its heyday, Mohist theory was admitted with great vigour. With that, he also showed a proud expression As if he had done a great thing. Sure enough Wen churan wants to punch him. What bad water! "You''re sick! Throw other people''s things! " Sheng Shi Mo frowned and seemed a little unhappy. "I don''t want you to eat other people''s food if you need... Me..." "Well?" "... I can buy it for you..." The man looked a little stupid and cute, which made Wen churan puff and laugh. After laughing, he hurriedly advised himself to calm down. Can''t be confused by his surface phenomenon! In his prime, Mo narrowed his eyes like a cheetah resting. Seemingly docile, it is full of danger. Wen churan pulls his hand back and ignores him. The man''s body suddenly tilted and his head hit her shoulder heavily. Wen churan pushed his head away. After a while, he leaned back. "Let me lean back..." When he tried to push away again, the man suddenly spoke, and his tone seemed to be pleading. Wen churan''s hand froze in the air. Chapter 178 It''s been so stalemate until the villa. The driver helped him back to the bedroom, and then left. The man was lying on his back in bed. Wen churan stood aside with a tangled expression. Then Aunt Wang rushed in from outside. "Ouch! Four little, what''s the matter with you? How did you drink like this? " After shouting, she glanced at Wen churan discontentedly. Wen churan stares back directly. What are you looking at? She didn''t fill it! Aunt Wang pulled her face and immediately said, "grandma Si, go out first. I''ll take care of her." Cut! exceedingly welcome! Wen churan turns around to leave, but his hand is suddenly caught. Looking back, he found that the man was staring at her with his eyes open. "Where are you going?" "I''ll go out." Wen churan replied, "Aunt Wang will take care of you." "Stay!" Sheng Shimo suddenly gave a cold command. Seeing that she didn''t answer, he repeated "stay!" Aunt Wang was immediately embarrassed, "four little..." At that time, Mo frowned impatiently, "you go out!" Aunt Wang, who was badly beaten, stared at Wen churan and left angrily. Wen churan looked down at his hand held by the man. "Now you can relax... Ah!" Before he finished, Sheng Shimo suddenly pulled hard, and she rushed directly into his arms. "You''re sick!" Wen churan is still in shock. He lies on the man''s chest and yells. In her prime, Mo imprisoned her waist with a strong arm and kept her motionless. Being stared at by the man, Wen churan felt uncomfortable. "What are you looking at?"! Let go! " Instead of loosening, he looked up and pecked her on the lip. The speed is so fast that there is no time to react to the first dyeing. He was stunned for a few seconds before he realized what had just happened. "Ink in its prime! What are you kissing? " Just after scolding, Sheng Shimo suddenly looked up and kissed her. Wen churan was stunned. Where did she think he would do it again?! Did the man deliberately take advantage of her while he was drunk?! In order to prevent him from acting again, Wen churan immediately covered his mouth and asked, "what kind of wine do you have? If you''re drunk, you''ll want your relatives! " The man stared at her, and there seemed to be a trace of tenderness in his cold eyes. It''s vague and unreal. "I''m drunk and won''t be loved." After a moment of silence, the man replied in a low voice. Wen churan was stunned. He suddenly reached out and touched the back of her head like a dog. "I''ll kiss you alone..." Wen churan was full of excitement. God! Is this sarcastic love talk really said by Sheng Shimo? Wen churan held the man''s face with both hands, and asked with a serious face, "ink at its peak! Do you know who I am? You don''t think of me as someone else?! " Sheng Shimo suddenly lowered his head and bit her clavicle hard, as if he were venting his anger. Wen churan was in pain. He just wanted to swear, but suddenly there was a man''s cold voice in his ear. "You are the one I hate..." She was shocked. The most annoying person That''s her. That should be right. Thinking of his previous life, Wen churan''s heart flashed a trace of sadness. "I knew you hated me. You hated me since childhood." Seems to be unaware of her anger, Sheng Shimo added, "I only hate you..." I hate her alone?! How dare she thank him? Wen churan''s anger immediately ran straight to his forehead. Just wanted to ask what happened, he saw the man slowly close his eyes. Chapter 179 "Hello! Flourishing ink! Don''t pretend to sleep for me! " She reached out and slapped the man, but the man didn''t respond. It seemed that he really slept. Wen churan just wanted to get up, but found himself still tightly held by him. No matter how you twist, you can''t escape the confinement of a man. what the fuck! Is he really asleep?! The next morning, Wen churan woke up feeling sore all over. As soon as he raised his head, he suddenly bumped into a pair of bottomless eyes. It took her a long time to remember. Because she couldn''t get rid of Sheng Shimo''s arms last night, she lay on him and fell asleep unconsciously. So, a sleep is a whole night At this moment, the man just woke up and was looking at her with confused eyes. "Why are you here? And... " And lay on him like an octopus Yes! When I woke up, I forgot all about last night. Wen churan didn''t know how to explain, so she asked tentatively, "do you remember last night... Did you kiss me?" Sheng Shimo immediately looked at her with the eyes of a neuropathy, and didn''t believe he would do such a thing. Wen churan snorted coldly, "don''t look at me like that! You tossed me like that last night. Now you can forget it? " Toss?! Sheng Shimo''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. He looked at her several times, and suddenly stammered. "I... how did I bother you?" How? Kissing her, biting her, holding her and not giving up, isn''t it tossing? I knew I punched him last night. Anyway, he won''t remember! Sheng Shimo frowned and got up fiercely. Wen churan directly rolled down from him and suddenly fell into shit. After getting up for a long time, I saw that the man had stood up and walked out with a cold face. Wen churan hurried to keep up. She was too lazy to care about last night. When having breakfast, Shi Shi Mo looked cold and didn''t say a word. It''s different from him who was drunk last night. Churan sat staring at him from time to time. Tut tut Men are the most fun creatures when they are drunk. At that time, Mo seemed to notice her eyes. Without looking at her, he scolded, "eat well, don''t look at me!" After breakfast, Mo first asked the driver to take her back to Sheng. After the driver returned, he directly called the driver to the study for extremely serious questioning. "What happened last night?" The driver replied, "you''re drunk. Grandma Si helped you get on the bus." "What did I do to her...?" "First you held on to the fourth young grandma''s hand, and then you leaned on the fourth young grandma and didn''t want to leave." The driver answered seriously and carefully. Sheng Shimo''s expression stiffened after listening, and even his voice became a little unnatural. "I don''t let go of holding her?!" no He could never do such a thing! When he was in full bloom, Mo clenched his teeth and asked, "then?" "My subordinates don''t know about you and your fourth young grandmother in the bedroom." What happened in the bedroom What a fantastic answer At that time, Mo rubbed his sore temples and waved impatiently to the driver, "OK, you go out." The driver bowed and turned away. Wen churan leisurely returns to his apartment and sees Gu Nanpei squatting downstairs to feed the cat. She walked straight over. Gu Nanpei glanced at her as if he hadn''t seen her. Wen churan saw that he was very skilled in feeding the cat, so he asked curiously, "do you often come here to feed the cat?" Chapter 180 She has seen him several times. "Yes." Gu Nanpei answered carelessly. "I fed it, too." Wen churan said with a smile. "You fed it, too?" Gu Nanpei suddenly looked up at her. "Well." "So you bought those bags of cat food before?" "Yes... Yes..." Wen churan doesn''t understand what his dislike means? Do you think her cat food is too bad? "I also bought famous brand cat food." Wen churan couldn''t help explaining, "you don''t have to be so disgusted." Gu Nanpei stopped looking at her and continued to feed the cat. "I don''t dislike it. I just think... The cat food you bought is too expensive." Ah? Wen churan is even more confused. Isn''t expensive cat food good? Since it''s expensive, why throw away the cat food she bought before? It seems to be aware of her doubts. Gu Nanpei explained, "it''s a stray cat. If you give it too good cat food, it will be picky about food in the future, and it will gradually be unable to eat anything else. Finally, it will starve to death." That''s what happened Wen churan smiled awkwardly. "I know nothing about raising cats." Gu Nanpei turned his head and looked at her in a cold tone. "People are the same. As long as they get a good thing once, they will always think of the good. It''s so insatiable." Obviously, he has something to say. Wen churan just wanted to ask him why he said this, but he suddenly stood up and asked, "I''m going back to Sheng. Do you want to take my car?" In the fitting room, Ango is changing clothes for the next play. When she changed her clothes and just opened the door, a bucket of water splashed down from above, directly pouring her into a drowned chicken. She was silly at once, only to hear a group of women laughing outside. She pinched her fist and just wanted to get angry, she saw Guan Erya coming slowly. "What happened?" Guan Erya asked affectably. The group of women pretended to be stupid. "Sister Erya, we don''t know. We didn''t do anything! Ha ha... " Ango can only suppress his anger when he sees it. Guan Erya is not the one she can offend. She can join the crew. It''s churan''s chance to fight for her. She must bear it! Guan Erya glanced at her and impatiently urged, "the next scene is you and me. Can you stop dawdling!" With that, he sneered and walked away arrogantly. The clothes were wet, so she had to go to the clothes manager to change one. Actors need to register to take clothes. After the clothes are changed, it has wasted a lot of time. The director and staff have been waiting impatiently for a long time, and their faces are not very good. Guan Erya sat leisurely aside. Xiao Yue raised her voice and mocked, "now there are some small supporting actors who can put on airs than big stars... Don''t you know that our national goddess''s time is very precious?!" Ango can only keep bowing and apologizing. "Sorry, I didn''t mean it. I had an accident just now." "All right." Guan Erya impatiently interrupted her, "start directly." The play was not long, but every time Guan Erya finished her lines, she suddenly shouted card when she came to the part of an Ge. "Wait! Director, I think I didn''t play well in that period just now. I ask to start again. " The actor keeps improving, and the director naturally can''t refuse. So all morning, Ango stood and listened to Guan Erya''s lines. She couldn''t insert a word. At noon, I finally stopped to eat. Everyone has a lunch box, but it''s gone at the time of an Ge. The staff found that they had ordered one less and hurried to make it up. Chapter 181 Until the shooting started, Ango couldn''t wait for the lunch box. She had been delayed all morning and was in a hurry to shoot. She was embarrassed to mention it again. After standing all day, plus being soaked and not having lunch. In the evening, Ango suddenly had a high fever. After Wen churan learned that, Gu Nanpei personally drove her to the hospital. Seeing the dying appearance of Ango, she knew that Ango must have been bullied by the crew. Who else but Guan Erya? It seems that the last lesson is not enough! Wen churan angrily wants to settle accounts with Guan Erya, but Gu Nanpei stops her. "Wen churan! You''d better calm down! " "How can I calm down! Do you want me to stand idly by? " "She bullies your friend entirely because of you. The more angry you are, the more she will intensify. Only if you ignore it, will she gradually lose interest! If you want to protect your friends, you''d better keep a distance from your friends. The entertainment industry is not as simple as you think! " Gu Nanpei''s words hit Wen churan''s head like a stick and instantly woke her up. you ''re right! It was she who implicated Ango... Guan Erya bullied Ango completely to revenge her. The best way is to stay away from Ango The next morning, Xiao Yue whispered in Guan Erya''s ear, "up to now, Wen churan hasn''t been to the hospital." Guan Erya was a little surprised. "Is a good friend sick like that? She doesn''t even look? " "That''s to say... Is it difficult to break with that anthem?" Guan Erya frowned and wondered. A few days before the party ended, Zhou Minyue suddenly received a call from Leon''s director assistant. The assistant said he was very distressed. "Mrs. Sheng, Mr. Leon doesn''t eat or sleep these days. He thinks about his nvxia all the time. He''s almost stunned! I really can''t help it. Please help Mr. Leon! " Zhou Jianjian really doesn''t know any female Xia who flies over the eaves and walls. But the assistant was so sincere that she couldn''t refuse. "Well, I''ll help Mr. Leon find it." "Thank you very much." With half a month left before the trial, Wen churan was worried about what to perform. Suddenly, she received a notice from Sheng Shimo asking her to cooperate with Gu Nanpei to write a new song. With Gu Nanpei''s popularity, it will certainly drive her popularity. Wen churan, who has never written a song, doesn''t know where to start. At the same time, in order to relieve the pressure of trainees, Sheng specially planned a trip. In order to cultivate a tacit understanding with Wen churan and write a good song as soon as possible, Gu Nanpei, who never goes out, also participated in this activity. As soon as Gu Nanpei wanted to go with him, Sheng Zhixun quarreled that he would also go. Sheng Shimo was so angry when he was quarreled by the teenager that he simply threw the document "when have you been so positive about the company?" Sheng Zhixun immediately approached and said, "fourth brother, you have a big heart. Didn''t you find that the relationship between fourth sister-in-law and Gu Nanpei has been getting better and better recently?! I saw Gu Nanpei pick up his fourth sister-in-law downstairs! " He touched his fourth brother''s head every other space and muttered, "you''re not afraid to wear a green hat, I''m still worried..." During this time, Sheng Zhixun had thought very clearly. Although he can''t like the fourth sister-in-law openly, he can choose to guard silently! When Mo heard the speech, his face sank, "go to the apartment?" Sheng Zhixun pounded his head and said, "I saw it with my own eyes!" "Enough!" Sheng Shimo suddenly picked up the document and threw it into his arms. He scolded coldly, "talk more about cooperation when you are free. Don''t pull all these messy things!" Chapter 182 Sheng Zhixun caught the document and cut off the railway. "I''ll talk about cooperation right away, but I have to participate in this trip!" "Get out!" Seeing that his fourth brother was angry, the boy ran out. On the day of departure, Gu Nanpei''s appearance excited a group of trainees. "Oh, my God! My male god, how handsome! " "It''s said that Gu Nanpei has never participated in such activities! I feel so honored! " "I really look forward to this trip!" The crowd was surrounded by Gu Nanpei, and a luxury car drove slowly from a distance. "Oh, my God! Isn''t that Sheng Sishao''s car? " Wen churan looked at the speech and saw that after the luxury car stopped, the window was rolled down and the boy''s head suddenly poked out. "Hi!" The trainees burst into flames. "Wow! Five little! It''s five little! " "Look! Four young people are coming! " Heyday ink? Wen churan was surprised, squeezed into the crowd, stretched his neck and looked into the car. The man sitting in the driver''s seat is arrogant and indifferent. In addition to the flourishing ink, who else can there be? How did he come here? I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that a man is staring at her through the window. Staring at her, she had to turn her eyes away. Sheng Zhixun sat in the car and hurriedly looked for the figure of his fourth sister-in-law. But Wen churan in the crowd is talking and laughing with Gu Nanpei. The young man turned his mouth and complained to the rich ink on one side, "fourth brother, look, look! Am I right? Are you afraid of the fourth sister-in-law being robbed, so you suddenly brought me to the event? " Sheng Shimo immediately lost a warning look and gave him "one more nonsense, you''ll get off!" Sheng Zhixun was so frightened that he closed his mouth and could only hum silently. When everyone arrived, assistant Li led a group of trainees into the extended Lincoln car in turn. Sheng is unambiguous in spending money. With Gu Nanpei, Sheng''s four less and five less peers, it is a luxurious journey. As soon as I got on the bus, a group of trainees began to talk curiously. "You say that Gu Nanpei can forget it together. How can four shaos and five shaos come to participate in our trainee activities?" "Who knows... Maybe four or five are too busy at ordinary times. I want to take this opportunity to have a rest." Wen churan sat aside and silently pricked up his ears. She was also surprised that Mo and Sheng Zhixun would go together in their prime. The destination of this activity is the resort of Huo''s group, the second largest group in city B. The car drove into the hotel first. As soon as he got off the bus, Wen churan heard someone shout, "my mother! What day is it today! Why is the national goddess here? " I saw a beautiful luxury car parked outside the hotel, and a beautiful shadow stood beside the luxury car. Bright appearance, elegant and noble temperament, like an angel, is the national goddess Guan Erya! She stopped there and caught everyone''s eyes in an instant. Wen churan pulled at the corners of his mouth. She also wanted to ask, what the hell is today. As soon as he saw Guan Erya, Wen churan wanted to rush up and punch her, but he had to endure it. The original happy journey suddenly became suffocated. Guan Erya smiled gently at the crowd, and finally fixed her eyes on Sheng Shimo. A trace of surprise flashed across her beautiful face. It seemed that she didn''t expect Sheng Shimo to be there. Wen churan silently sees all this. Didn''t they make an appointment? Oh... That''s interesting Chapter 183 When she went to the front desk to get the room card, Guan Erya took one and handed it to Gu Nanpei behind her. Gu Nanpei glanced at her, took the room card and said thank you in a cold voice. The room number is written on the room card. 605¡­ Wen churan is lining up to get her room card when Guan Erya suddenly comes over. "Wen churan, let''s find a place to talk?" When no one was there, Wen churan impatiently urged, "what''s the matter, tell me!" Guan Erya asked with a smile, "is your friend in good health?" At the mention of Ango, Wen churan''s anger ran straight to his forehead and raised his fist at Guan Erya. "How dare you mention her?" Guan Erya was not afraid, and even put her face closer "come on! Hit me! Every time you hit me, I''ll give it back to your friend! Don''t believe it? Then try! " Then she smiled defiantly. Wen churan remembered Gu Nanpei''s words. In order not to affect Ango any more, she could only suppress her anger, grabbed Guan Erya''s collar and clenched her teeth to warn "what''s wrong with me! Don''t touch my friend again! " "That depends on my mood!" Guan Erya pushed her away and lost a room card to her. "Take it, this is your room card..." After chatting with Guan Erya, Wen churan finds his room. As soon as I punched in, I heard a sound of water in the bathroom. Someone? Why is her room occupied? Wen churan went outside the bathroom and pulled the door directly, but he saw Gu Nanpei standing naked inside. She gave a scream of fright and hurriedly covered her eyes. Suddenly feel something wrong, put down your hands and have a closer look. A devil''s figure with a convex back and a beautiful curve was presented in front of him, enough to make all men''s nosebleed. A woman''s body, Gu Nanpei''s head. Wen churan rubbed his eyes hard. She... Is she right? Hallucinations? Or dreaming? Gu Nanpei reacted, pulled a bath towel around his body, and immediately shouted at her, "get out!" Wen churan was shocked and ran away. Gu Nanpei puts on his clothes and comes out of the bathroom. Seeing that Wen churan is still frightened, he leans back on the sofa. "You found out..." Wen churan suddenly regained his consciousness and found Gu Nanpei staring at himself with vigilance in his eyes. "Will you say it? Tell others, "I''m a woman?" Gu Nanpei smiled coldly, as if mocking himself. "This is definitely an explosive news..." Wen churan gradually calmed down. "I... I won''t tell you. I will help you keep this secret!" "Will you... Help me keep a secret?" Gu Nanpei was surprised. "Why?" Wen churan thought for a while before asking, "why should I tell others? I don''t have a grudge against you. If I don''t have a grudge... It''s not difficult to keep a secret, is it? " Gu Nanpei carefully observed her expression and seemed to be identifying the truth of her words. Wen churan had to raise his hand and vowed, "you don''t have to worry, I really won''t say it! I also have secrets. If you don''t trust me, I can tell you my secrets! " Gu Nanpei stared at her quietly, as if waiting for her to continue. Wen churan sighed helplessly, "actually... I''m Sheng Shimo''s wife!" I don''t want to admit it, but that''s the truth. But Gu Nanpei didn''t seem so surprised. "Don''t you believe it?" Gu Nanpei said coldly, "Sheng Sishao has been taking care of you. I have long suspected the relationship between you, but I didn''t expect you and him to..." Chapter 184 "Married?" "Well..." Wen churan shrugged. "I don''t want to..." Gu Nanpei gradually put down his vigilance and sat opposite. Wen churan couldn''t help asking curiously, "why do you pretend to be a man?" Gu Nanpei glanced at her coldly and didn''t answer. Even though they have exchanged their secrets, Gu Nanpei still has reservations about her. Wen churan is not a person who has to explore other people''s secrets. Now look at Gu Nanpei''s face. She is completely a beautiful woman, and her figure is still so slim. Why didn''t you find out before you were careless? It seemed that Gu Nanpei was a little uncomfortable to be stared at. Gu Nanpei poured two glasses of water and handed her one. The atmosphere was inexplicably awkward. Wen churan took a sip of water. After drinking, she remembered another very important thing. "Gu Nanpei, why are you in my room?" Gu Nanpei looked at her in surprise. "This is clearly my room. I want to ask you how you came in!" "Of course, I walked in with a room card!" Wen churan took out his room card and handed it to her, "here! Look! " Gu Nanpei took over and looked. His face immediately changed. "This... How is this possible?!" "What''s the matter?" Gu Nanpei took out his room card and said, "look, my room card says 605..." The two rooms are as like as two peas! Wen churan had a vague answer in his heart and asked directly, "where did you get your room card?" "Guan Erya!" Sure enough "Yes!" Wen churan threw the room card to the ground. "I''m also from Guan Erya!" Although he found out what was going on, he didn''t understand the purpose of Guan Erya''s doing so While they had a tacit understanding, they stood up and wanted to ask Guan Erya for clarification. I just wanted to go out, but I found that the door couldn''t be opened. what the fuck! Shit! Wen churan kicked the door hard. Gu Nanpei suddenly put his hand on her shoulder. "Do you... Do you feel hot?" Gu Nanpei said that Wen churan suddenly felt a little hot and dry, and even his palms were sweating. "The air conditioner is on?" "No..." Then why is the room so stuffy and the temperature seems to be rising. Gu Nanpei''s legs softened and fell on Wen churan''s body. He suddenly felt a little comfortable, "you... You''re so cool..." Wen churan felt dizzy and weak from the heat. He suddenly felt that Gu Nanpei was very cool. He simply held her and didn''t give up. The two women held each other so tightly that they could ''cool off'' each other. After a while, Wen churan was so hot that his mouth was dry. "I... I''m going to drink water. You release me first..." "Don''t loose..." Gu Nanpei was also confused by the heat and refused to loosen his grip on Wen churan. In the room, Guan Erya was facing the mirror to remove her makeup, and a cold smile hung around her mouth. "There should be a good play tomorrow morning." Hearing the speech, Xiao Yue immediately asked, "what''s a good play?" "I used some means to lock Gu Nanpei and Wen churan together. What would I do?" Xiao Yue immediately understood her intention, but shook her head and said, "Erya, you don''t know. Gu Nanpei has always been bad at women''s color. Even if Wen churan is naked and stands in front of him, he won''t even take a look!" "Of course I know, so... I added something to their water." Xiao Yue was surprised, "it can''t be..." "Aphrodisiac!" Guan Erya looked at herself in the mirror, and a trace of cruelty flashed across her eyes. "I''ve had enough! This time, I will send Wen churan and Gu Nanpei directly to hell, so that they will never turn over! " Chapter 185 "Check which room Wen churan is in." At that time, Mo read the documents for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but ask. Sheng Zhixun inquired on his mobile phone for a long time. He was suddenly surprised, "why can''t I find the fourth sister-in-law''s room?" Sheng Shimo frowned and grabbed his mobile phone to read it carefully. Clearly can find everyone''s room number, but there is no Wen churan! "Didn''t assistant Li book a room for sister-in-law? Where does the fourth sister-in-law live? " Sheng Zhixun couldn''t help muttering. "Call her." Sheng Shimo suddenly threw his mobile phone back to him and ordered coldly. Sheng Zhixun incredibly received the mobile phone "I call?" "Well, you fight." Although the man has no expression, his eyes are full of threats. Sheng Zhixun had to input his fourth sister-in-law''s number. After connecting, he listened to the noise from there, and his face suddenly changed. When the ink was in full bloom, he asked coldly, "what''s the matter?" "Sleeping trough! The fourth sister-in-law is in Gu Nanpei''s room! " As soon as the voice fell, Sheng Zhixun saw his fourth brother rush out of the room. In his prime, Mo kicked Gu Nanpei''s door open without saying a word. I saw two people in the room holding together deliciously. In his prime, Mo was cold and kicked Gu Nanpei away. Sheng Zhixun hurried to see that Mo rushed out of the room with Wen churan on his shoulder, and Gu Nanpei fell on the ground. "Fourth... Fourth brother, what about Gu Nanpei?" The man''s angry voice came from a distance, "do it yourself!" He... He''ll do it? His fourth brother just left Gu Nanpei to him? Sheng Zhixun''s head was straight and confused. After staring at the boy on the ground for a long time, he carefully kicked her with his toes. "Hello! are you all right? Not dead? " Gu Nanpei, who was lying on the ground, suddenly snorted, which seemed very painful. This laissez faire is not the way In desperation, Sheng Zhixun had to bend down to help Gu Nanpei up, but Gu Nanpei hugged him. "Sick!" Sheng Zhixun immediately pushed her away and stepped back with a disdain on his face. After Gu Nanpei fell to the ground with a plop, he quickly got up and threw himself into his arms again. Sheng Zhixun was furious and pushed hard, but she stuck to herself like a mangy dog. "Gu Nanpei! You let go! " Gu Nanpei not only didn''t loosen, but also rubbed him twice with his head, and suddenly made a comfortable whisper. Sheng Zhixun blushed and said, "what are you... What are you doing!" Gu Nanpei lay powerless in his arms and sighed vaguely, "Wen churan... You''re so cool..." Wen churan?! Hearing the name of his fourth sister-in-law, Sheng Zhixun was so angry that he was shaking all over. What a Gu Nanpei! He dared to call his fourth sister-in-law''s name. Sure enough, he has been coveting his fourth sister-in-law! "I tell you! You''d better stay away from my fourth sister-in-law! " Sheng Zhixun gave a cold warning to the people in his arms. He angrily pushed her twice, but suddenly he noticed something wrong. What''s going on? The man in my arms is as soft as cotton. Smell it carefully, as if it still has a sweet smell Sure enough... Sure enough, it''s a bitch! Just then, Gu Nanpei suddenly stretched out his neck and directly held his lips. Sheng Zhixun was like a bolt from the blue. He was shocked and stared at the face close at hand. He only felt that the things close to his lips were warm, tender and smooth The man in his arms seemed to feel that it was not enough, and put out his tongue to his mouth. Chapter 186 Just lying in bed, the woman turned down from the sofa and ran to the bedside. Then... Into his arms again. Flourishing ink "..." This woman It seems that wherever he goes, she will come and stick. At that time, Mo had no choice but to hold her forehead, so she simply let her hold it like this. This scene reminds him of his childhood. When he was about eight or nine years old, he lived in his old house for some time. During that time, every time he woke up in the afternoon, he would see Wen churan lying in his arms and sleeping. At that time, she was very small, short arms and legs, and her whole body was fleshy. Even if she was driven away by him, she would sneak into his arms while he was asleep. If he locked the door, she would ask the housekeeper for the key. He had a thick skin and a smart head, which was his only impression of her at that time. The next morning, Wen churan woke up with a splitting headache. She got up from bed with her head straight. Huh? Where is this? Hotel room? Trying to recall, she only remembered that she couldn''t open the door after exchanging secrets with Gu Nanpei last night. Then he was hot and thirsty and wanted to drink water. And... And then? Why can''t she remember? Just when Wen churan was thinking hard, the door of the bathroom was suddenly pushed open, and the slender man came out in his bathrobe. Wen churan was shocked and said, "you... Why are you here?" In his prime, Mo glanced at her and asked, "this is my room. Do you think... Why am I here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± His room? Wen churan, unkempt, climbed down from the bed and walked around the room for several times. Indeed, this is different from the pattern of Gu Nanpei''s room. There are also men''s papers on the table. Wen churan''s head suddenly turned into a pot of porridge. Why did she come to Sheng Shimo''s room? What the hell happened last night? "Why am I here?" Sheng Shimo didn''t answer. He looked down and saw her barefoot on the ground. He kicked her slippers directly, and coldly ordered "put on your shoes!" Wen churan put on his shoes and asked, "why am I here?!" Sheng Shimo slowly replied, "you have to go to my room to sleep. You should ask yourself." "Myself?!" Wen churan immediately shook his head into a rattle "impossible..." She can''t sleep in the street, even if she runs to the room! Sheng Shimo raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "do you want me to help you recall... When I was a child in the old house, every time I took a nap, you would run to my room... And then..." "Enough!" As soon as he mentioned that he was a child, Wen churan blew the pot open and rushed directly to cover the man''s mouth. "The past is unforgettable! At that time, I was young and not sensible! " Sheng Shimo immediately frowned and stared at her. She quickly retracted her hand. "Forget it, just as nothing happened last night, I''ll go first!" Wen churan just wanted to turn around and walk to the door. Suddenly, his collar was pulled, and a man''s cold voice sounded behind him. "Are you sure you want to go out like this?" She looked down and saw that she was still wearing bathrobes and slippers. The man behind him said again, "are you sure you''re going out now and there''s no one outside?" Yeah! What if she goes out and is caught by others? Wen churan broke free from Sheng Shimo''s hands and simply ran to the sofa to sit, with his legs crossed leisurely. "Then I''ll wait. I''ll go when there''s no one..." Sheng Shimo looked at her and suddenly asked, "what''s your room number?" Chapter 187 Wen churan thought for a while before shaking his head and answering, "I don''t have a room." Sheng Shimo frowned and didn''t understand what she meant. As like as two peas, he found his clothes and pulled out his room cards and handed them to the man. "Now, you see, my room card is exactly the same as that of Gu Nan pee," he said. "It''s all at 605." As like as two peas? That''s why she was in Gu Nanpei''s room last night? After knowing this reason, Sheng Shimo''s mood was much happier. He repeatedly checked the room card in his hand, and suddenly heard the woman say, "the room cards of Gu Nanpei and I were given by Guan Erya, and I don''t know what her purpose is..." Sheng Shimo was stunned and immediately raised his eyes to Wen churan, with a strange mood floating in the bottom of his eyes. Wen churan pretended to be nothing, continued to sit leisurely on the sofa and quietly observed the man''s look. Think she will be wronged silently like the heroine in the TV series, and don''t tell the hero anything? no She won''t! She wants to sue Guan Erya! Although she knew that Sheng Shimo would not do anything to Guan Erya. Wen churan is very "looking forward to" how Mo will respond when he is in full swing. Just then, there was a sudden noise outside the door. She stood up curiously, but was pressed down by Sheng Shimo. "Sit down and don''t go anywhere! I''ll go out and have a look! " With that, the man stepped out of the room. In his prime, Mo looked for his voice and went away, but he saw that Gu Nanpei''s room was full of interns, looking in curiously. As soon as the trainees saw him, they immediately straightened their waist and automatically gave way. Sheng Shimo found that Guan Erya was standing by the door stunned, as if he saw something incredible. Looking closer, in the room, Sheng Zhixun sat on the sofa and Gu Nanpei sat by the bed. They were unkempt. They seemed to have just woke up with a look of dying. "What happened?" Guan Erya was startled by Sheng Shimo''s voice and was too guilty to look at him. "I... I don''t know..." She immediately pointed to Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei in the room and asked angrily, "Why are you two here?!" Last night, Mingming locked Wen churan and Gu Nanpei together and specially added aphrodisiacs to the water. This morning, Wen churan rushed to bring people to catch the traitor. As a result, Wen churan became Sheng Zhixun! Gu Nanpei in the room first reacted, rushed to the sofa and took Sheng Zhixun''s shoulder. "Zhixun and I are good brothers. Is it strange to sleep together?" Zhixun?! Sheng Zhixun pulled at the corner of his mouth Gu Nanpei looked at Guan Erya and suddenly aroused a sneer. "Miss Guan, what do you mean by knocking on a man''s door early in the morning?" Guan Erya''s face suddenly became ugly, but she couldn''t make a fire. She had to take into account the prosperous ink on one side. The students around began to talk. "When did Wu Shao become a good brother with Gu Nan God?" "Who knows, we can''t understand the lives of high-level people." "Guan Erya knocked on Gu Nanpei''s door so early. Do you like Gu Nanpei?" "No? So hot?! " Guan Erya didn''t know how to explain. She was a little flustered. She immediately made up a reason, "I... I''m looking for you. Of course, I have something to talk about at work!" Gu Nanpei retorted mercilessly, "what about work? Miss Guan and I don''t seem to have any work intersection? " He was beaten in the face so directly that Guan Erya stamped his foot in anger. Chapter 188 At this time, Xiao Yue suddenly appeared and scolded the interns who were watching the play. "What''s it like to surround here! It''s going to break up?! Go back! " A group of trainees were scolded and scattered. After waiting for someone to leave, Xiao Yue is ready to leave with an embarrassing Guan Erya. Sheng Shimo suddenly grabbed Guan Erya''s arm and said, "come with me!" Then he pulled her away. In the room, Sheng Zhixun threw away Gu Nanpei''s hand and immediately hid far away. Gu Nanpei sat on the sofa, stared at him and asked, "what did you do to me last night?" Sheng Zhixun''s eyes stared, "are you okay to ask!" Took away his first kiss last night and now interrogate him?! Seeing that his face was wrong, Gu Nanpei tentatively asked, "last night... You really didn''t do anything to me?!" "What can I do!" Sheng Zhixun suddenly blew his hair and roared, "you sleep on the bed and I sleep on the ground. What can I do to you?! What can I do to you, a big man! " It''s him. It''s hard to say that he was taken advantage of. The first kiss to a man is so embarrassing Hearing the word "big man", Gu Nan peiton breathed a sigh of relief. When he arrived at the place where there was no one, he asked directly, "you gave the room card and you gave the aphrodisiac. Do you want to plan a good play to catch adultery?" "What if it''s me!" Guan Erya is righteous and fearless. Sheng Shimo frowned and looked impatient. "Don''t do this again. Just concentrate on my big brother." "Why!" Guan Erya angrily asked, "why do you want to help Wen churan speak?!" Unable to wait for the man''s answer, she then roared, "I remember you hated her since you were a child and avoided her since you were a child! What''s the matter with you now?! In the prime of time, you have changed! " When he was in full bloom, he looked at her expressionless, as if he were looking at a madman, with calm eyes and no ups and downs. "I haven''t changed from beginning to end." Guan Erya felt a trace of sadness in her heart. She sneered and said, "yes... Your cold heart has never changed. People say that Sheng family three are cold-blooded and ruthless. In fact, you are the most cold-blooded person! So... I didn''t expect you to love me, as long as you have a place for me in your heart! " She grabbed the man''s hand excitedly, tears twinkled in the corners of her eyes, and prayed, "you don''t love me and don''t fall in love with anyone, okay? "Okay?" In the end, she still couldn''t get the man''s answer. When Shi Mo returned to his room, he found that Wen churan had made coffee leisurely. Seeing him coming back, she couldn''t wait to ask, "can I go out now?" The man''s face was gloomy, only a faint um. Just as Wen churan wanted to go out, he suddenly remembered an important thing. "No! Where do I sleep when I go out? " She doesn''t have a room at all! Sheng Shi Mo took out his mobile phone and made a call. After hanging up the phone, he frowned and looked at her. "The hotel room is full." Full? So... There''s no room for her? "All right." Wen churan shrugged helplessly. "I''d better go to sleep in Gu Nanpei''s room." Anyway, Gu Nanpei is a woman and it''s okay Just ready to go out, the back collar was suddenly pulled by someone. "Ink in its prime! Will you let me out? " The man shouted angrily behind her, "who allowed you to sleep in Gu Nan''s room?!" "Where do I sleep?" Do you really want her to sleep on the street?! In her prime, Mo took her back collar and dragged her directly into the room to "sleep in my room!" Chapter 189 Wen churan was surprised and immediately struggled, "I don''t want it! I don''t want to sleep in your room! " Women''s resistance is like adding fuel to the fire, "It''s not proper for you to sleep in a man''s room!" man Wen churan remembered that Gu Nanpei was a man in the eyes of outsiders She retorted with a guilty heart, "aren''t you also a man?!" "I''m your husband!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Shimo''s roar immediately blocked her speechless. The man behind her leaned in her ear and asked softly, "is this reason enough?" Enough! Enough! Enough! Wen churan hurriedly pushes him away, blushes and runs to the sofa to sit down. Not long after, sumo ordered a breakfast for her. After breakfast, we officially set out for the resort. Huo''s resorts are very distinctive. The scenery is pleasant with beautiful mountains and rivers. There are flowers everywhere, full of spring. In particular, the fresh air and quiet environment reveal a sense of comfort everywhere, which makes people relax both physically and mentally. It took a whole morning just to visit the scenery. I don''t know if it was because of the exchange of secrets. The relationship between Wen churan and Gu Nanpei suddenly became intimate. They talked very well. Seeing this, Sheng Zhixun was so angry that his teeth itched and rushed forward without saying a word. For the safety of his fourth sister-in-law, he had to sacrifice himself and talk with Gu Nanpei. Gu Nanpei looked at Sheng Zhixun with a damn look and wanted to stay away from him, but found himself dragged to death by him. "You stay away from me... Wen churan!" He gnawed his teeth in her ear. Gu Nanpei glanced at him coldly, "crazy!" Lunch was settled in the resort. The dishes were very rich and everyone had a round stomach. In the afternoon, I took part in some public welfare activities and watched a stage play. Assistant Li pointed to the stage and talked to the trainees. "Look! have a look! This is the acting skill. Learn it well! " Guan Erya just sat next to Wen churan. So Wen churan got close and whispered in her ear, "master Guan, I think assistant Li is right. Look at other people''s acting skills, you have to learn something!" Guan eryadun was trembling with anger, but because he was in public, he had to bear it. In the evening, everyone decided to have a picnic on the hillside behind the resort. A group of trainees were so busy that they naturally didn''t dare to let those big people do it. He is a little scheming and wants to show himself, so he works very actively. Wen churan didn''t care. He held a roasted wing and roasted it motionless for half an hour. Until dinner, she moved to the table and handed the charred roasted wings to Sheng Zhixun. Sheng Zhixun was immediately grateful and shed tears. His hand holding roasted wings was shaking all the time. This... This is the roast wing made by the fourth sister-in-law for him As soon as you sit at the table, you will never die. Sheng Shimo and Guan Erya sit opposite. Wen churan took it lightly and ate leisurely. Gu Nanpei picked up the kebab in front of her and asked curiously, "don''t you sprinkle cumin on the kebab? Sprinkle cumin. It''s delicious. " Wen churan was eating. Before he could speak, he saw Gu Nanpei spilling cumin on the kebab. Just then, a pair of chopsticks suddenly stretched out and directly clamped the cumin cylinder in Gu Nanpei''s hand. The man''s cold voice sounded, "if she doesn''t eat cumin, she will be allergic." As soon as this remark came out, all the people on the whole table looked at the flourishing ink. Chapter 190 The atmosphere was once embarrassed. Sheng Shimo realized his gaffe, immediately took back his chopsticks and said nothing with a cold face. Gu Nanpei glances at Wen churan. Wen churan also has a tangled face. Is this man... Crazy? Sheng Zhixun hurried out to help his fourth brother out. "Ha ha, my fourth brother is a careful man and has always been very concerned about the lives of the trainees..." Gradually someone on the table echoed, "careful... Four young people are really careful..." This matter even if so reluctantly passed. Guan Erya glanced at the flourishing ink and immediately felt that the food was tasteless. After dinner, they were not in a hurry to go back, but sat on the hillside chatting. Wen churan ran ran to the woods and solved it. When I was about to leave, I suddenly felt a commotion in the depths of the woods. Turning around, it seemed that there was a mysterious force attracting her in the secluded depths. She walked in unknowingly. When I returned to my mind, I found myself standing in the deep mountains and forests. The whole body was dark, the shadows of trees were mottled, and layers of trees surrounded her. The breeze blew and the branches swayed and rustled. The wind roared like a ghost, and there was a dark and strange smell everywhere, and the sense of fear also spread. Wen churan hugged herself tightly. Where is this special? I can''t tell the southeast from the northwest! She made a few blind turns, but she became more and more confused. Not knowing how far away she was from the picnic hillside, she could only shout tentatively. Only her own response. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Wen churan hasn''t been able to get out of this ghost place yet. Her feet were so worn that she simply sat on a stone to have a rest. I don''t know how long it took, a few calls came from the distance. Vaguely a man with a familiar voice. "Wen churan! Warm primary dyeing! " Wen churan immediately stood up excitedly and shouted to the air, "I''m here!" Just after shouting, I saw a slender figure in front of me, quickly broke through the darkness, like a dazzling light falling around her, dispelling all darkness and fear. Like a soul stirring redemption. Without saying a word, the man hugged her tightly in his arms, as if to integrate her into bone and blood. Wen churan was stiff and had difficulty breathing. It took him a long time to say "when the ink was in full bloom, you..." When she was in full bloom, Mo loosened her, pinched her shoulders, covered her face, and scolded "what''s running around?"? Are you impatient with your life! Don''t you know it''s dangerous here?! What will you do if no one comes to you?! Are you going to stay here all night? " Wen churan was stunned by the man''s rage and said, "you... Didn''t you come to me? And if I stay here all night, it''s not a big problem... " It''s really not a big problem, but the man''s reaction is too extreme. When he was in full bloom, Mo seemed to be aware of this, instantly restored his indifferent expression, turned and walked forward. After only one step, I looked back uneasily. Seeing the woman behind him limping up, he suddenly stretched out his hand to her. Wen churan looked at the sudden hand in front of him and tangled for a long time before slowly pulling the man''s sleeve. When the ink was in full bloom, he twisted his eyebrows, grabbed her little hand and led her forward. Wen churan looked at the man''s tall and straight back, and looked down at his fingers clasped with hers. His head was straight and confused. Isn''t she the only one allowed to hold his sleeve? Back on the hillside, people had finished walking and even cleaned up everything. Chapter 191 The two returned to the hotel by car. When there was no one, Mo led Wen churan into the room quickly. But neither of them found that a pair of eyes were hiding in the corner, staring at all this silently. As soon as he returned to the door, he slammed the door and directly pressed Wen churan down on the sofa. "What are you doing in the mountains and forests in the middle of the night?" Wen churan whispered in his ear and said, "I think... There''s something in it. I seem to be obsessed and passed unconsciously." What she said was too strange. Sheng Shimo is a materialist. He frowns at her and doesn''t believe her nonsense at all. Wen churan knew he wouldn''t believe it, so he had to curl his lips and say, "I''m telling the truth, otherwise why should I run there? I''m not really tired of living! " "If you dare to run around again, I''ll break your leg!" At that time, Mo gave a vicious warning, which released her. After washing, Wen churan''s foot wound went into water and rolled on the bed in pain. At this time, the foot was suddenly caught by a cold hand. She was surprised, looked up and saw that the man was sitting by the bed, gently holding her feet and taking out disinfectant from the first aid kit. "It hurts a little. Bear it." Sheng Shimo finished his order and began to help her with medicine. Men''s actions remain gentle from beginning to end. Wen churan seemed to feel no pain and stared at him. Curious Obviously, he was so bad to her in his previous life. How can he feel that he is so good to himself after his rebirth? When he was lying on the sofa to rest, he could still feel the eyes from women. His eyes suddenly opened and stared coldly at the figure on the bed. "What are you looking at?" Wen churan quickly took back his eyes and drilled into the quilt. Wake up the next day, eat breakfast, and have group activities. When Wen churan walked in the crowd, a girl suddenly ran over and talked to her with a playful smile. The girl she knew was an intern with her at the same time. Her name was Liu Xiaoyue. They usually have no intersection, only said a few words in class. Today''s Liu Xiaoyue seems to be very talkative and has been chatting with her. Wen churan was not interested in making friends with her. After a few words, she walked forward alone. Liu Xiaoyue was so angry that he stamped his feet behind him. Otherwise, she accidentally caught Wen churan pulled into the room by Sheng Sishao last night. She didn''t want to please her! The trial is coming, so this activity is not long. After playing for three days, all the people left the resort. Back at Sheng''s, the trainees were greeted with endless practice day and night. During this period, Wen churan has been thinking about writing lyrics. Write it and give it to Gu Nanpei. Gu Nanpei modifies it and begins to arrange music for her. As soon as the new song comes out, she can start practicing. Gu Nanpei was so busy arranging music that he had to take his dog to the studio and give it to Wen churan. Wen churan is very happy and instantly turns into a excrement shovel official. When you are free, you will take your dog for a walk outside Sheng''s house. Until one day, when walking the dog, I met Sheng Ziyuan For some reason, the docile little dog suddenly blew his hair when he saw Sheng Ziyuan. After he barked fiercely at the man, he suddenly broke free from Wen churan''s hands and ran towards Sheng Ziyuan. Wen churan was surprised, shouted "third brother", and then caught up. It turns out that she doesn''t run as fast as a dog. The dog rushed to Sheng Ziyuan and took a hard bite at his calf. Wen churan was scared to death. But Sheng Ziyuan didn''t even frown. He looked down expressionless and directly raised his feet to throw the dog out. Chapter 192 When Wen churan saw this, he took a step. He didn''t know whether to hold the dog first or the third brother''s leg first. After struggling for a long time, she still chose to hold the man''s legs tightly. Sheng Ziyuan was unmoved when the dog rushed over. But when the woman rushed towards him, his heart trembled. "You..." Before saying a word, Wen churan cried, "third brother... Are you okay..." "I..." The second sentence still couldn''t be said. Wen churan pulled him straight into the car and shouted anxiously to the driver, "come on! Go to the hospital. " The driver didn''t know what had happened. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the car went straight out. Along the way, Wen churan bent over and covered the wound on Sheng Ziyuan''s leg. She wants to die. Why does she offend him every time we meet?! Evil fate! Sheng Ziyuan looked at the woman who was at a loss. After a long time, he said coldly, "let go of your hand first." Who knows, the woman shook her head into a rattle "no, no! I cover it like this, which can stop bleeding and help you relieve pain. " "I... don''t hurt very much..." "Ah?" Wen churan stared at him in amazement. "Don''t you hurt if you bite like this?!" Isn''t he really a robot?! It was not until Sheng Ziyuan coughed a few times that she remembered to take back her eyes. As soon as the car stopped, Wen churan immediately dragged Sheng Ziyuan to the hospital. In the consulting room, she shouted to the doctor, "doctor... Doctor, help my third brother..." When the doctor saw that her hands were full of blood, he thought something big had happened. "What''s the matter?" Wen churan pleaded with tears, "doctor, my third brother was bitten by a dog! Get him some injections quickly. Don''t let him get rabies! " How many stitches? Sheng Ziyuan, who was sitting next to him, took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. Seeing Sheng Ziyuan''s expressionless face, the doctor couldn''t help showing a suspicious look. This cold reaction... Are you sure it was bitten by a dog?! Until the doctor took Sheng Ziyuan for an injection, Wen churan was relieved. She smiled at the man with encouragement, "third brother! Come on! " If she had rabies, how much responsibility she had to bear! After the injection, Sheng Ziyuan''s wound has been disinfected and wrapped. Wen churan looked around his ass for several times. "Third brother, is your ass okay?" Sheng Ziyuan turned sideways to block the woman''s straight eyes "nothing..." At this time, the nurse came to remind him to pay the fee. Sheng Ziyuan is going to send someone to pay. Wen churan hurriedly stopped and patted his chest. "Third brother, you''re hurt because of me. I''ll give you the money!" Her words were heroic. As a result, she opened the payment sheet and looked at it. She suddenly looked silly. what?! Two thousand for a needle?! So expensive? She... She can''t take so much money at all! Wen churan looked at Sheng Ziyuan in embarrassment and cried pitifully, "third brother... I..." The man seemed to understand her meaning and said helplessly, "I''ll pay." That''s what he said.! Wen churan put his hands together and said, "thank you, third brother!" After paying the money, Wen churan gave a lot of instructions. She was talkative, and Sheng Ziyuan didn''t interrupt her, so he sat aside and listened quietly. Back in the apartment, Wen churan gave the dog a good training. I thought it was over. But the next day, Sheng Ziyuan''s driver suddenly called her. "Grandma Si, are you free?" "Well... Free..." The driver immediately smiled and said, "well, San Shao wants you to accompany him to the hospital now." Chapter 193 "Ah?" Wen churan was confused, "me?" "The doctor said that this needle should be given for three days in a row." The driver explained. Just as Wen churan wanted to refuse, he heard the driver say, "grandma four, the car is waiting for you downstairs." I came to pick her up without asking her advice?! Okay, okay... Who made her the culprit! Wen churan had no choice but to rush to the downstairs of his apartment. Sure enough, he saw a luxury car parked not far away. Getting into the car, Sheng Ziyuan sat aside expressionless. Wen churan smiled awkwardly. "Third brother, are your wounds better?" He gave a, uh, straight look. When he arrived at the hospital, Sheng Ziyuan was taken for an injection. Wen churan sat in the corridor of the hospital waiting for him. After that, he followed him into the car. From beginning to end, she did nothing. So, what was the purpose of his calling her here? Is it so simple to accompany him to the hospital? Sitting in the car, Sheng Ziyuan was silent for a long time before he suddenly asked, "are you hungry?" Wen churan raised his watch and saw that it was indeed noon. Before she could answer, she heard the man tell the driver, "stop at a restaurant." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The driver parked his car outside the restaurant. Sheng Ziyuan didn''t know when he had booked all the boxes. The man picked up the menu and handed it directly to her without looking at it. Wen churan took the menu and turned a few pages. Oh! It''s horribly expensive. "Can I order anything?" She asked cautiously. The man looked at her quietly and gave a sound. Wen churan guessed while looking at the menu. Shouldn''t it be AA? Sheng Ziyuan seemed to see through her mind and added, "it''s my treat." With this sentence, Wen churan can safely and boldly order. I have to admit that eating with ''robots'' is very frustrating. It is said that Chinese friendship is established at the dinner table. This sentence is completely invalid when it comes to Sheng Ziyuan. Because from beginning to end, men''s eating behavior is noble and elegant, and they don''t say a word. Every time she wanted to find a topic, she heard him coldly drop six words - "no food, no sleep." After a hard meal, Wen churan was finally sent back to his apartment. Sadly, I have to accompany my third brother to the hospital tomorrow. The next morning, the car stopped again under the apartment building. After Wen churan hurriedly washed, he got into the car bleary eyed. Before she knew it, she fell asleep. As soon as the car bumped, Wen churan''s body tilted and his head leaned heavily on Sheng Ziyuan''s shoulder. When the man''s body was stiff, he glanced at her. When I raised my hand to push her away, I saw that she was sleeping soundly. After thinking for a while, he put his hand back and lowered his shoulder to make her sleep more comfortable. When she woke up, she found that the car had been parked outside the hospital, and the man sat aside. She hurried to open the door. "Third brother, go for an injection." Sheng Ziyuan waved his long arm and closed the door. "It''s been beaten." Wen churan was confused. The car drove back to the downstairs of the apartment. Wen churan smiled politely at the man, "third brother, bye." It''s better to never see her again. She really can''t afford to hurt! After a few days, Gu Nanpei''s arrangement has been preliminarily completed and is being auditioned and modified. During this period, Gu Yujin got several tickets, said it was a new amusement park opened by a friend, and invited him to join in. Just before he went abroad, he also wanted to invite his brothers out to have a good gathering. Of course, this also includes warm primary dyeing. Wen churan didn''t want to go, and it''s hard to refuse. But she didn''t expect to die. Sheng Yuanhan even checked. Erya also brought it! Chapter 194 This area is great! It''s said that it''s their own party. Didn''t Sheng Yuanhan bring Guan Erya to indirectly admit her identity?! The five brothers of the Sheng family really got together. They were in the same car for a long talk between brothers. In contrast, Wen churan, Zhou Minyue and Guan Erya were sitting in another car. The atmosphere was so embarrassing. Sheng Zhixun was childish and excited in the car. "I heard that there is a legend in the amusement park that as long as couples go to the ferris wheel and sit at the highest place, they can love each other forever and grow old together!" He pressed Sheng Yujin''s shoulder. "Second brother, you must take your second sister-in-law to sit, you know?" As for the fourth brother In fact, he doesn''t particularly hope that the fourth brother and the fourth sister-in-law can love each other forever and grow old together Sheng Yuanhan sniffed at the speech and sneered, "old five, how old are you? Do you still believe this?" Sheng Zhixun was unconvinced and said, "hum! I''d rather believe it than not! " Before long, the car stopped slowly. For the sake of Sheng''s five brothers, the amusement park was empty today and did not receive any guests. Walking in the amusement park, Wen churan is not only not interested, but filled with emotion. At this time, the prosperous ink frowned suspiciously, and suddenly said in a cold voice, "this place... I seem to have been here." Sheng Yujin said with a smile, "old four, you''re really funny. This amusement park hasn''t been built long. How did you come here?" The crowd also laughed a few times. Only Wen churan turned pale, and suddenly felt a bolt from the blue, so scared that he couldn''t even step. In fact, in her previous life, she did come to this amusement park in her heyday. Shortly after her marriage, Sheng Yujin gave her two tickets. At that time, she had a thick skin and had to take Sheng Shi Mo with her. In her prime, Mo had to accompany her reluctantly because of her grandfather. Of course, it was not a pleasant day. But why... Why is he reborn? Sheng Shimo can still think of what happened in his previous life. This... This is impossible! Seeing that she was behind, Zhou Minyue hurriedly pulled her "what''s the matter? What are you staring at? " Wen churan suddenly regained his consciousness and shook his head in a panic, "it''s all right..." Walking to the haunted house, Sheng Zhixun was suddenly excited. "I''m going to play in the haunted house. Who wants to join me?" The answer was the look of contempt from everyone. He was embarrassed and immediately grabbed Wen churan. "Sister-in-law, will you go in with me? It''s fun... " In fact, Sheng Zhixun is making a small calculation in his heart! He and his fourth sister-in-law went into the haunted house. At that time, his fourth sister-in-law was scared to death. He directly protected her in his arms and showed his male grandeur! Ha ha... This is a perfect way! Who knows, just after Wen churan promised, Sheng Shimo suddenly said in a cold voice, "I''m going in, too." Then Sheng Ziyuan said, "I want to go in, too." At that time, Mo smelled the speech, his face was slightly heavy, and glanced at Sheng Ziyuan. Sheng Zhixun was completely confused. When did his two brothers love haunted houses?! Finally, everyone decided to take a walk in the haunted house. Sheng Zhixun smiled and felt MMP. My perfect plan is so broken As soon as he entered the haunted house, Sheng Zhixun had time to be sad. He was the first one to cry and howl. The others kept a cold face all the time. The roads in the haunted house were winding and complicated, and the people gradually dispersed. Wen churan was trying to go out quickly when a white haired ghost suddenly appeared, which scared her to scream. Chapter 195 As soon as she finished shouting, a fist suddenly appeared and hit the white haired ghost''s face heavily. The white haired ghost screamed and hid away with his face covered. These days, guests are really hard to mess with Wen churan turned his head and looked. Although the environment in the haunted house was dark, she could clearly see the man''s face. Deep outline, beautiful facial features and bright eyes. "Ink in its heyday?" She couldn''t help exclaiming, "what are you doing?!" "He scared you." Sheng Shimo looked at her and replied seriously, "so I''ll beat him for you." Wen churan said, "well... You don''t have to hit people. It''s not a real ghost! The man pursed his lips and walked out holding her hand. Along the way, whoever dares to scare Wen churan, Sheng Shimo punches him directly. In the end, as soon as the "ghosts" saw her, they ran away with their heads in their arms. Out of the haunted house, Sheng Zhixun was standing outside crying. When he saw his four brothers and four sisters holding hands together, he beat his chest and feet in pain. After playing the haunted house, Sheng Zhixun happily went to play other projects. Apart from him, others are not interested in the amusement park at all. Wen churan was sitting under the sun umbrella eating ice cream when Sheng Ziyuan suddenly came over. He looked at her with a complicated look for a long time, as if he was struggling with something Wen churan''s ice cream was about to melt. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "third brother, what''s the matter?" Sheng Ziyuan turned away from seeing her and said awkwardly, "are you... Free in the evening... Going to take a Ferris wheel with me?" As soon as he finished, his ears turned red. Wen churan was stunned. ferris wheel? What kind of stem is this? At ordinary times, the third brother is a very serious and introverted person. Unexpectedly, he still likes to play Ferris wheel! Now that people have taken the initiative to invite, she can''t refuse. "Yes, I''ll sit with you then." Hearing her promise, Sheng Ziyuan flashed a rare smile at the bottom of his eyes. He turned to look at Wen churan, and his eyes gradually fixed on her delicate lips. Wen churan looked at him puzzled and suddenly saw him pick up a napkin and gently wipe the corner of her mouth. After wiping down the paper towel, he left without saying a word. Wen churan was stunned and stared at the ice cream stains on the napkin. Just after eating the ice cream, Sheng Zhixun jumped over and whispered in her ear, "sister-in-law, let''s go to the ferris wheel in the evening?" Wen churan couldn''t help wondering when she heard the speech. Why do you have to take the ferris wheel one by one today? "Sorry, Xiao Zhixun... I have promised my third brother." "What Sheng Zhixun was surprised. "Brother three invited you to take the ferris wheel?" Wen churan nodded. The boy''s face immediately changed and ran away without saying a word. Why did the third brother invite the fourth sister-in-law to take the ferris wheel? Why? Sheng Zhixun can''t understand if he wants to break his head! After lunch, they were ready to go to the teahouse for tea and chat. When Wen churan passed the doll shop, he paused. The doll shop is doing activities. Shooting balloons can give limited edition dolls. Wen churan is just an ordinary girl. When she sees Kawaii''s doll, she will be too fond to walk. Unexpectedly, some people in the crowd had a panoramic view of her actions. It was not until the afternoon that the doll shop finally welcomed its first guest. It was a man as cold as a machine. After looking around the store, he finally pointed to a pink rabbit doll. "I want the rabbit." Chapter 196 The staff was stunned. "Sir, this is a limited edition doll. You need to complete the shooting game to get it." Sheng Ziyuan frowned slightly, suddenly took out several large bills from his wallet and gently put them on the counter. "Are these enough to buy that rabbit?" "Enough!" The staff immediately smiled and hurried to get the doll. Sheng Ziyuan stared at the pink rabbit in his arms for a long time. Soft, pink... Like her Holding the rabbit out of the doll shop, he saw Wen churan and Sheng Shi Mo standing not far away. Sheng Ziyuan''s footsteps. When I saw Sheng Wen, I took a doll. "Wow Wen churan hugged the little fox and was surprised and happy. "Limited edition little fox, how did you get it?!" At that time, Mo raised an eyebrow at her and said, "guess." "There are activities in the doll shop. You need to hit ten balloons in a row to get the little fox." Wen churan looked at the man suspiciously. "Can''t you win by playing games?" "Huh?" Sheng Shimo''s tone rose, which seemed to confirm her guess. Seeing her puzzled eyes, his face sank slightly. "Don''t you believe it?" Wen churan smiled cunningly. "If you want me to believe it, go and win some more." Sheng Shimo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he instantly saw through the little abacus in the woman''s heart. But he didn''t reveal it either. He grabbed the little fox in her arms. "Then I''ll win some more for you." Then he walked towards the doll shop. "Hey, hey, hey!" Wen churan hurriedly followed "give me back the little fox first!" Seeing a couple of men and women approaching in the distance, Sheng Ziyuan, who was standing outside the store, hurriedly hid in a corner. As for why he wanted to hide, he was not particularly clear. I have to say that Sheng Shimo is a good gun player. He easily broke ten balloons and helped Wen churan get another doll. He handed the gun to Wen churan. "Try it?" Wen churan has been rubbing his hands for a long time. He immediately took the long gun and aimed it at the balloon. The posture was so full that none of them hit. Sheng Shi Mo stood behind her, surrounded her, held her arm holding the gun, pointed it at her and whispered "shoot." The man''s hug was very warm. As soon as Wen churan''s ear root burned, he slammed a wrench. Bang¡ª¡ª Successfully hit a balloon. "Yes! Hit! " Wen churan danced with joy. Sheng Shimo, standing behind her, raised his mouth slightly. Sheng Ziyuan stood outside and quietly looked at the warm scene in the store. After watching it for a long time, he remembered to take back his eyes and looked down at the pink rabbit in his arms. She seems more like a cunning little fox than a pink rabbit. Finally, he threw the doll into the dustbin, leaving his back a little lonely. Under the "instruction" of Sheng Shimo, Wen churan returned with a full load and stuffed a lot of dolls into the car. Back to the teahouse, several people sat together and chatted. Sheng Ziyuan sat far away, always pulling his face, and didn''t know what he was thinking. As night fell, fireworks were set off in the amusement park. They were colorful and dazzling. Wen churan sat beside the ferris wheel. Before long, Sheng Ziyuan came. The two sat in the cockpit of the ferris wheel, and the staff helped them close the door. When preparing to start, Sheng Ziyuan suddenly stopped in a cold voice, "wait!" He looked at Wen churan and said, "I have something to do. Can you wait a minute?" Wen churan nodded and watched him walk away quickly. Chapter 197 Wen churan stared at the fireworks blooming in the night sky. Before long, footsteps gradually sounded in his ears. She thought Sheng Ziyuan was coming. She turned her face and found that the person sitting opposite was Sheng Shimo! Wen churan was surprised and said, "where''s the third brother?" Sheng Shimo didn''t answer. He waved his long arm and closed the door. The ferris wheel spins slowly. Wen churan''s face cooled down and asked, "where''s the third brother?" In his prime, Mo looked at her without saying a word. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Wen churan wanted to open the hatch and leave. Sheng Shimo quickly pulled her back and pressed her firmly on the seat. "Now go down, do you want to fall to death?!" The ferris wheel has unwittingly risen to half the sky. Wen churan said discontentedly, "I promised to sit on the ferris wheel with my third brother. What are you doing?" Sheng Shimo still didn''t answer. He turned his eyes to the window and suddenly said, "look." Wen churan was stunned and looked around curiously. It happened that the ferris wheel had risen to the highest point, and the huge fireworks seemed to bloom in front of her eyes. Shuo ran blooms, decadent and dies. The sky is colorful and beautiful. Just then, a cold hand straightened her face, and Sheng Shimo suddenly leaned over and kissed her lips. At that moment, the time was fixed, and the colorful fireworks stagnated in the air. Her ears could only hear her heartbeat, beating her chest violently. Plop -- plop¡ª¡ª Men kiss shallow, step by step. A little deeper, step by step to capture her city. As if to melt her whole person into such a lingering death, Until Wen churan was about to lose her breath, she suddenly regained her consciousness and pushed the man away. At that time, Mo buttoned the back of her head with her hand and kissed it again. Big hands stroked her hair from top to bottom, as if comforting her mood. Fuck you, mom! Wen churan gets angry and pulls his ear aside. The man loosened her and stared at her. Wen churan is furious and is ready to scold. But Sheng Shimo suddenly knelt in front of her on one knee. She was startled. "You... What are you doing?!" Sheng Shimo said with a serious face, "Wen churan, you now have three choices." "What... Choice?" "A, choose to be with me. B. Choose to be with me. C... "The man curled his lips and smiled." he still chose to be with me. " Wen churan''s head was straight and confused. "Are you... Playing a brain turn now?" When Mo heard the speech, he suddenly laughed. He raised his hand and pressed her head, looked at her like a gentle spring water, and said in an overbearing tone, "I like you, so it''s so simple to want to be with you." She had never seen this man so gentle. And never got a word of love in this man''s mouth. Wen churan suddenly felt in a trance and felt like he was dreaming. The man knelt in front of her and waited quietly for her reply. Wen churan gradually stretched out his hands, held the man''s face and looked at him affectionately. "This is the first time you say you like me, but..." After talking, she suddenly sneered, "but... I don''t like you anymore. What can I do?" Then she showed an innocent look and satirized him. In his prime, Murphy was not angered, but deepened his smile. It doesn''t matter. "You may not know me very well. As a person, what you hate will be discarded, and what you like... You must stay with me!" Chapter 198 Her previous life united with other women to kill her. In this life, you say you like her? God, are you kidding her?! Wen churan scoffed. "When ink is in its prime, you are always so self righteous. One day you will understand that there are things you can''t get in this world!" Like her! The man showed no weakness. "Then try it." The ferris wheel just stopped. Wen churan got up and left directly. Tu Liusheng Shi Mo knelt on one knee in the cockpit. Inside the car, Zhou Minyue was staring curiously at a pile of dolls in front of him. "This... This is..." Wen churan quickly hugged the doll and said with a dry smile, "I won it by playing games... Second sister-in-law, you can either?" Zhou Minyue smiled and shook her head. It was midnight when I returned to my apartment. Wen churan washed well and lay in bed with insomnia. What Sheng Shi Mo said to her always lingered in his ears. She felt that Sheng Shimo was playing with her. Well... It must be! The next day, Gu Nanpei finished composing. Wen churan has a good voice and strong ability to understand music. In addition, Gu Nanpei specially cooperated with her timbre to compose music. With a little practice, she can absolutely amaze the audience. She had to admire Gu Nanpei''s talent in music. But she was always curious. Why did Gu Nanpei dress up as a man? In a flash, the trial came. Wen churan sat alone in the lounge. At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a tall figure walked in directly. Wen churan suddenly trembled. "You... Why are you here? Now there are so many people outside, aren''t you afraid of being seen? " Sheng Shimo stood in front of her, looked at her calmly, and suddenly said, "haven''t seen you for a long time." Wen churan was stunned. It''s been a long time. Since she came back from the amusement park last time, she practiced day and night, and he didn''t look for her again. Seeing that she didn''t speak, the man explained to himself, "I didn''t look for you because I need to calm down." Wen churan sniffed the speech and said with a disdainful smile, "am I calm? You think I''m excited about your confession? I tell you, no... " "Yes, I need to calm down." Sheng Shimo interrupted her directly. She was stunned. The man struggled for a long time before he said, "this kind of confession is the first time. In fact, I''m... Very nervous." Wen churan was so frightened that she backed up several steps and hit the back of her head against the wall, which made her show her teeth in pain. Sheng Shi Mo immediately hooked her hook finger and said, "come here." She took a few steps forward with vigilance. He seemed to lose patience, pulled her directly in front of him, and then reached out and rubbed the back of her head. Wen churan was stiff, forgot to move, and suddenly felt cold in his earlobes. Looking up, I saw a man rubbing her earlobe with his slender fingers. "Take it easy." He paused and added, "come on." Sheng Shimo''s tone is serious, but mixed with a trace of tenderness. This man No, no! This must be an illusion! Wen churan threw away her thoughts. It happened that the staff outside were calling her name. She immediately patted off Sheng Shimo''s claws and rushed out of the lounge. It was OK. Wen churan became nervous when he was made by a man. She quickly rubbed her earlobes to ease her mood. Standing in the spotlight of the stage, Wen churan was like a goddess, and immediately welcomed a burst of cheers from the audience. At that time, Mo was standing still in the dark, staring at the women on the stage. Chapter 199 Sheng Zhixun was very excited. "It''s the first time to listen to the fourth sister-in-law singing! I wonder if the fourth sister-in-law sings well! " "It sounds good." When the ink was in full swing, he replied calmly. Sheng Zhixun was slightly surprised. "Fourth brother, have you heard the fourth sister-in-law sing?" The fourth sister-in-law doesn''t seem to have raised her voice in front of others, does she? The ink glanced at him and gave a faint hum. His heart suddenly tasted delicious. I''m not the first person to listen to the fourth sister-in-law singing The music flows slowly, and just the prelude to the ups and downs instantly attracts everyone''s attention. Wen churan opens his lips and sings slowly with the music. "From the faint fragrance of flying flowers and spring peaches to the cold winter snow. From the old brick and willow in the old city to the neon in the New Mayor Street. Countless years of spring and autumn. Or a few years of summer and winter. I can''t walk through the old streets. Or imprint residue. Throw it all to memories and turn parting into treasure. Since this life encounter, how willing to end flat. Later, I learned that God cared for a dream. May we walk together at the end of the road and refuse to stop in the end. She can see through that you are silent and gentle in silence. " The beautiful lyrics and moving melody are a perfect match. Wen churan''s beautiful voice and full of emotion instantly drove the audience. She turned music into power and sang it to everyone''s heart. Everyone held their breath and listened attentively to the song. No one dared to make a little sound for fear of damaging the artistic conception of the song. "Look back and pick a lamp that doesn''t come back. Looking back, I see the hometown of ten miles. When you look back, she stands in the sea of stars. Smile as you first met her. Since this life encounter, how willing to end flat. Later, I learned that God cared for a dream. If the old things dry up, I am also afraid of the influence of fleeting years. She can read between the lines, waiting for a letter. " Every word and sentence contains the pain and reluctance when people are separated. It seems to become a picture presented in front of the audience. At the end of the last paragraph, thunderous applause broke out immediately. Some people were infected by Wen churan''s singing and burst into tears. Someone under the stage shouted in unison, "Wen churan! Wen churan! It will bring us different feelings every time! " Guan Erya''s face was livid. She knew that she had lost another chance to eliminate Wen primary dyeing. After all the votes passed, Wen churan left leisurely. In order to thank Gu Nanpei for her great help, she is going to invite Gu Nanpei to dinner. When the work was over, she directly took Gu Nanpei to the restaurant. After eating and drinking, as soon as they left the restaurant, they saw two tall figures coming towards them in the distance. Wen churan was so frightened that he ran away. Oh, my God! Why is Sheng Shimo always haunted! Before running a few steps, he bumped into the man''s warm chest. Looking up, a handsome face came into view. Who else but Sheng Shimo? what the fuck! Is this man a ghost?! When he was in full bloom, Mo looked at her and suddenly carried her in his hand like a chicken. Youyou said, "where do you want to run?" Gu Nanpei was stunned when he was suddenly pulled away by Sheng Zhixun and stuffed into the car. The boy stepped on the accelerator and the car went straight out. Gu Nanpei frowned, "what are you doing?!" Sheng Zhixun stared at her with angry eyes and coldly warned, "I remember I told you to stay away from Wen churan!" Gu Nanpei smiled, "it''s none of your business!" "You!" Sheng Zhixun immediately became angry. "Don''t think I don''t know. You''ve coveted Wen churan for a long time!" (the lyrics in the article are my original, please forgive me for my poor writing ~) Chapter 200 Gu Nanpei looked at him strangely. "Which eye of yours found that I coveted her?!" "Both eyes saw it!" Sheng Zhixun roared while driving, "if you don''t covet Wen churan, why are you stuck with her every day!" Gu Nanpei was impatient. "What''s your business whether I''m with her or not?" Sheng Zhixun said angrily, "Wen churan is beautiful, has a good figure, has a kind and lovely personality, and is good at singing and acting. She is simply a perfect goddess. All men will like her! You don''t like her?! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Nanpei was stunned. "You... You praise her so much, don''t you... You like her too?!" "How possible!" Seeing through his mind, Sheng Zhixun immediately panicked. He directly parked his car on the roadside and dared not go to see Gu Nanpei. "You... You get down!" Gu Nanpei sneered, directly opened the door and got off, and slammed the door. In the night wind, Wen churan was unable to break free and could only let Sheng Shimo carry her in his hand. "How did you know I was here?!" She couldn''t help asking. Is this man following her?! When she was in full bloom, Mo looked at her and said, "no matter where you go, I can find you." Wen churan was furious when she heard the speech. "Did you send someone to follow me?!" The man shook his head and said leisurely, "I just... Pressed a tracker on you." Tracker?! Wen churan was so frightened that he turned pale and quickly touched himself. Where? Where? Sheng Shimo suddenly grabbed her hand, smiled at the bottom of his eyes, and pressed her hand on her heart "here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man held her hand, pressed it on his own heart and said slowly, "I can track you here." what the fuck! It''s so provocative! But he said it very seriously, not like deliberately teasing her. As soon as Wen churan''s ear roots were red, he immediately pulled his hand back and couldn''t help scolding a neuropathy. "Come to the villa tomorrow." Sheng Shimo suddenly said. Wen churan glanced at him obliquely and refused "no!" The man has become a little dangerous recently. She has to stay away from him. "Tomorrow is my birthday." Sheng Shimo continued. Birthday Wen churan''s face became stiff and he simply began to pretend to be deaf and dumb. Sheng Shimo frowned slightly, suddenly straightened her face and forced her to look at him. "You remember." He said coldly, his tone mixed with a trace of displeasure. Yes, she remembers his birthday every year and carefully prepares gifts for him every year. Although she didn''t know what he did with the gifts, they must come to no good end. At that time, Mo patted her head like a dog. "Remember to come to the villa tomorrow." After a pause, he added, "I''ll wait for you." Wen churan directly covers his ears and yells, "don''t listen! Bastard chanting scriptures! " Sheng Shimo was not annoyed. He leaned in her ear, gritted his teeth and threatened, "if you don''t come, I''ll tell the world your identity. Do you want to try?" Wen churan suddenly stares at the man in surprise and anger, "you threaten me?!" "Huh?" The man''s tone rose and his mood seemed very happy. Fuck him! Wen churan pushed him away. Before he could run, he was picked up by the man and stuffed into the car. "I''ll take you back." In his prime, Mo glanced at the woman sitting on the co pilot and suddenly leaned close. Wen churan is scared to avoid, but finds that he just helps her fasten her seat belt. Chapter 201 As soon as the car stopped, Wen churan quickly got off and ran towards the apartment. It''s terrible Until she rushed back to the room, her heart was still beating her chest violently. When she woke up the next morning, Wen churan found that she was No. 1 on the hot search list. Her video on the trial once again set off an upsurge, and the number of forwarding and clicks soared rapidly. The song written by her and composed by Gu Nanpei instantly became popular all over the Internet. Netizens sang one after another and received high praise. "Wen churan''s little sister can act and sing. She''s so talented!" "The lyrics are great. It can''t be perfect with Gu''s song!" "I hope my little sister can cooperate with Gu Nanshen more! You two are a perfect match! " "I''ve brushed the video many times, and I almost cry every time." It was originally a happy thing, but Wen churan was in no mood at the thought of going to accompany Shengshi Mo''s birthday today. Unwilling to come to the villa, Aunt Wang looked at her in surprise. Her expression was like looking at an uninvited guest. "Why are you here again?" Wen churan was upset and sneered, "I''m the fourth young grandmother of the Sheng family and the hostess of this villa. Is it strange for me to go back to my own house? As a servant, shouldn''t you go to fetch tea and water to meet me now? " Aunt Wang was immediately silenced. At this time, Sheng Shimo came down the second floor in his home clothes. He stepped a few steps in front of her and saw her empty handed. He suddenly changed his face. "Didn''t you prepare a gift for me?" Gifts? It''s nice to ask her for a gift? Wen churan directly threw a big white eye at him and said sarcastically, "I''m poor, and you may not see those low-grade goods I bought!" Sheng Shimo was not angry, sneered and threatened, "if I can''t get a gift today, you don''t want to leave the villa!" Wen churan was immediately angry when she heard the speech. "You Sheng Sishao really want a gift. Just say it. Naturally, a group of people are in a hurry to give it to you!" At that time, Mo stared at her with deep eyes and suddenly said seriously, "but I just want your gift." Wen churan''s heart trembled fiercely and suddenly had an indescribable taste. She tangled for a while and pressed the ink on the sofa. "You... You sit first." With that, she rushed directly into the kitchen. Wen churan thought for a long time and prepared to make him a birthday cake. The cake was beautifully made, with the words "Happy Birthday" written on it. In fact, it has a lot of background. Because when she did it, she sprinkled a lot of salt and pepper, which can definitely make the ink burst into tears. See if he dares to play with her again! Wen churan brought the cake to the table and gently called the man on the sofa, "I made you a cake as a birthday present. Would you like to try it?" She secretly rejoiced when she saw the man coming. Sheng Shimo seemed surprised when he saw the cake. "Did you... Make it for me?" Wen churan raised his hands full of flour. The man took a deep look at her, and his eyes were full of unpredictable emotions. Wen churan ''kindly'' handed him a spoon. Sheng Shimo took the spoon and dug a cake. Wen churan looked at him expectantly and couldn''t help urging him in his heart. Eat! Eat! When he was in full bloom, Mo looked at it and took a bite without hesitation. Wen churan was so excited that he thought he could see a man in distress. But he was so expressionless that he took another bite. Chapter 202 Wen churan was stunned. Seeing that the man ate a few more bites, she couldn''t help but tempt, "you... Don''t you think the cake is strange?" In his prime, Mo glanced at her and said, "what''s strange?" This... How is this possible! Wen churan can''t believe his eyes. He has added so much salt and pepper to the cake. How can he eat it without changing his face! When the ink is filled, the cake is eaten gracefully. He handed the spoon to Wen churan. "Do you want to taste it?" Wen churan immediately retreated several steps in fear, and smiled guilty twice, "no, no, no! I... I don''t like cake! " Wen churan always wondered what was going on. Doesn''t he have a sense of taste?! Anyone who has a sense of taste can''t stand her cake! Before long, Wen churan found a reason to leave the villa. As soon as she arrived at Sheng, assistant Li asked her to record songs in the studio. Because her song in the trial was so popular, Sheng is going to release an official version online. When night fell, Mo lay in bed, white and sweating. Stomach tumbling, came bursts of colic, pain to his curled up body was shaking violently. Finally, he couldn''t help but rush into the bathroom and vomit out to the toilet. He lay down beside the toilet, covering his abdomen with one hand and his head with the other. Another sharp pain came, as if someone was tearing his internal organs. He vomited out into the toilet again. There was blood in a pool of sour vomit! Finally, he lay feebly on the cold floor, his eyes closed, his lips pale to no blood, like a dead body. After recording the song in the middle of the night, Wen churan returned to his apartment with dry mouth. Just after washing, he received a call from Sheng Zhixun. Sheng Zhixun shouted anxiously at the other end, "sister-in-law! Something''s wrong! Something happened to the fourth brother! " Wen churan was startled. "What''s the matter?" "The fourth brother has a problem with his stomach and is still unconscious!" Wen churan heard that the situation was serious. He was in a hurry. "Did you find a doctor?!" "Yes! Fourth sister-in-law, you''d better come and have a look! " Where is she? Wen churan was stunned. He looked down at his pajamas and was not sure whether he wanted to go there. After thinking for a while, she said helplessly, "well, I''ll go and have a look now." After hanging up the phone, Wen churan casually put on a dress and went straight to the villa. Sheng Zhixun was waiting for her outside the door. When he saw her coming, he immediately met the "fourth sister-in-law! The fourth brother vomited blood! " When Wen churan heard of vomiting blood, his face turned pale. "Why... Why did he spit blood? Is it so serious? " She rushed to Sheng Shimo''s bedroom, and Sheng Zhixun followed her and said, "the doctor said that the fourth brother had bad food today, which led to stomach pain and vomiting. Strange... Fourth brother usually doesn''t eat anything... " Wen churan stopped when she heard the speech. Won''t Mo become like this when she eats her cake? Should... No? Pushing open the door, Wen churan gradually saw the man''s situation as he approached. He lay in bed, his eyes closed, his face pale, and fell into a dead silence. You look weak. You don''t have the king''s spirit in ordinary days. Wen churan stood by the bed and saw that there was still a trace of pain between his eyebrows. She suddenly realized that he looked like this because he ate her cake. An indescribable taste surged into my heart, which should be guilt. Chapter 203 Wen churan felt guilty about hurting people like this, so she had to stay and take care of them herself. With the care of his fourth sister-in-law, Sheng Zhixun can finally rest assured. He lay down by the door and sighed. My fourth sister-in-law is really virtuous and virtuous. I don''t like the wrong person! In the middle of the night, Sheng Shimo suddenly had a high fever. After Wen churan was busy, he gave him medicine and helped him cool down. He was so tired that he was paralyzed and panting that he saw a slight improvement. Sitting by the bed sleepy, I suddenly felt that the man seemed to move. Wen churan woke up and sat up straight. When he was lying on the bed, Mo slowly opened his eyes. But he drooped his eyelids, his pupils were listless, and he was still weak. "Wen churan..." he couldn''t believe it when he saw her. "It''s me..." Wen churan was embarrassed to face him and had to lower his head. After a while, she couldn''t help asking, "in fact, you tasted today''s cake, didn''t you? You know there''s a problem, don''t you? " "Well..." the man was weak and said intermittently, "I don''t have no taste... How... Maybe... I can''t notice..." Sure enough "I know why you still eat!" Wen churan was in a hurry. She really doesn''t understand what this man is thinking! When she was in full bloom, Mo quietly looked at her and suddenly pulled out a pale and bitter smile. "No one has ever made a cake for me... So... I want to eat it all..." Wen churan felt a pain in her heart when she heard the speech, which made her head explode. "Sheng Shimo!" She finally couldn''t help roaring, "what do you mean?! During this time, you''re playing with me, aren''t you? " She wants to find out She was almost driven crazy by his abnormal behavior! The man lay here and said a few words, which made her instantly fall into deep guilt. Sheng Shi Mo answered seriously, "I like you, not playing with you." Wen churan looked at him and his mood gradually calmed down. After a moment of silence, she said slowly, "I remember when I was a child, I lost a favorite toy and cried for it all day. Until the next day, grandpa bought me a new toy. I happily held the new toy and forgot all the lost old toys in an instant. " She paused and then asked, "so... Can you tell the difference between love and love?" Like a toy, she''s never RARE! At that time, Mo Leng asked, "tell me what love is." "Love..." Wen churan thought about it and replied firmly, "if you want to be together, it''s love." A smile flashed across the bottom of Sheng Shimo''s eyes. He raised his hand and stroked her cheek. "Then I should be love to you." "Who cares?" Wen churan suddenly sneered. She doesn''t want to get what she can''t get in her previous life. Wen churan directly tucked the man''s hand into the quilt. "You''d better have a rest first." Sheng Shimo took a deep look at her, hesitated for a long time, and suddenly asked, "do you want to... Sleep with me?" As soon as Wen churan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, he almost wanted to stand up and blow the man''s head out. The next day, Sheng Shimo recovered a little. With only a little conscience left, Wen churan left the villa after confirming that he was all right. In a few days, when the ink was in full bloom, it completely healed. As soon as he arrived at the Sheng family, he announced the official debut of Wen churan, which immediately caused an uproar in the Sheng family. Chapter 204 Sheng has never appeared as a trainee who officially started his career in just a few months. As soon as the news came out, some people opposed it and others agreed. To this end, Sheng held a high-level meeting on the debut of Wen churan. During the meeting, Mo Gang bumped into the oncoming Sheng Ziyuan. The two of them stopped and remembered what happened that night at the amusement park. That night, when Sheng Ziyuan took back his mobile phone and was ready to rush back to the ferris wheel, Sheng Shimo suddenly appeared and stopped him. "What does the third brother mean by inviting his sister-in-law to take the ferris wheel?" Although he was smiling, his eyes were full of cruel breath. Sheng Ziyuan looked at him quietly and said nothing. Sheng Shimo''s face suddenly sank, "don''t use her!" Sheng Ziyuan reacted a little and said, "I didn''t use her." "Really?" At that time, Mo smiled coldly and warned in a fierce voice, "even if it is not used, don''t pull her into our brother''s dispute!" As soon as the voice fell, the atmosphere suddenly became tense. Two men with full aura stood opposite each other, and two dangerous smells suddenly spread in the dark night. Sheng Ziyuan''s thin lips opened slightly, but after all, he didn''t say anything, but took steps to leave. When passing by, Sheng Shimo pressed his shoulder, leaned close to his ear, and said, "third brother, no one can take my things, especially... My woman!" Sheng Ziyuan frowned and a trace of anger flashed through his eyes. In full bloom, Mo slowly released him and took the first step towards the ferris wheel. At that moment, Mo was inexplicably flustered at that time, so after sitting on the ferris wheel, he said he liked it for the first time without any thinking. Then I reacted, but that sentence I like can''t be taken back. Despite the constant disputes in the meeting, the majority agreed in the end. As soon as the debut news came out, many directors, producers and advertisers issued invitations one after another. Sheng Shimo screened for a long time, and finally only took over a endorsement for Wen churan. Sheng Zhixun couldn''t understand it. "Fourth brother, you helped the fourth sister-in-law take an endorsement? Why not take more? So that the fourth sister-in-law can show up more! " At that time, Mo said coldly while reading the documents, "she took over a pile of endorsements as soon as she made her debut. Is she so cheap? You''ll see what endorsement I choose first. " Sheng Zhixun took a look at the document at hand and was shocked "the jewelry endorsement of Huo''s group?!" You know, how many popular stars can''t ask for Huo''s endorsement! "Huo Shi is the leading giant among many groups in city B." In his prime, Mo glanced at the young man and asked, "do you think the weight of this endorsement is heavy enough?" "Heavy!" Sheng Zhixun beat his head hard. After learning the news of Wen churan''s debut, Guan Erya was so angry that he smashed everything. How could she tolerate that woman endangering her position! Xiao Yue said, "what are you afraid of! The entertainment industry is not as simple as she thought. She can stand the hardships in the future! " Guan Erya immediately recalled a cold smile, "that''s right! I am the national goddess. My present status alone is enough to crush her to death in the entertainment industry! " "That''s right!" Xiao Yue echoed and whispered in her ear, "besides, we still have an anthem in our hands. Why don''t we make good use of it?" Yes, and a woman named Ango! Guan Erya''s smile deepened gradually. At this time, Wen churan was surrounded by a group of trainees who came to please. Chapter 205 A group of people were so noisy that Wen churan''s head was about to explode. Liu Xiaoyue leaned aside and said sarcastically, "Jin Sheng''s career began in a few months. Who knows what despicable method he used!" As soon as she said this, everyone looked at her in surprise. Wen churan pushed aside the people next to him, walked up to Liu Xiaoyue and sneered, "what''s the mean way? You tell me, what despicable method did I use? " Liu Xiaoyue was startled by her smile, but he still said, "you know it in your heart!" "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Wen churan showed a contemptuous look. "But what I understand is that people with ability can climb high, and people without ability can only blind BB here!" "You!" Liu Xiaoyue was speechless with anger. Looking at the figure of Wen churan''s arrogant departure, she thought angrily: if you hadn''t seduced Sheng Sishao, would you make your debut so soon?! One day I will expose you! Although he has made his debut, he still needs to live in the trainee apartment for the time being. In the evening, Wen churan was called to the office by Sheng Shimo. She has been afraid to face him since she made Shengshi Mo suffer from stomach disease last time. As soon as she entered the door, she saw the man sitting at her desk. She immediately hid far away and muttered, "what can I do for you?" At that time, Mo raised his eyes and looked at her. It didn''t matter. He said, "I can finally call you to the office openly, so I just want to have a try." She is already a debut artist. Of course, it''s not surprising to go in and out of the big boss''s office. No wonder I didn''t see other people''s strange eyes all the way. Wen churan felt that he had been fooled and glared at him angrily. "If you have nothing to do, I''ll go first!" Just about to turn around and leave, the man rushed behind her and dragged her back directly. Then she lost another document to her, "look, which agent you want to go to." When Wen churan opened it, it was all the information of all the agents in Sheng''s family. At the top is the most popular agent, including Xiao Yue. Sheng Shimo said, "before that, many agents came to me and asked me to accept you." Wen churan covers her mouth in surprise. "Am I so red now?" When she was in full bloom, Mo saw her naive appearance and a slightly floating smile at the bottom of her eyes. He stretched out his hand and patted her head, "it''s really a little red." Wen churan looked at the document carefully, and finally fixed his eyes on Xiao Yue''s data. After hesitating for a moment, she suddenly pointed to Xiao Yue''s picture and cut the railway. "I want to follow her!" Sheng Shimo was slightly surprised at her choice "are you sure?" "OK!" Wen churan knows that once she enters the entertainment industry, Xiao Yue and Guan Erya will join hands to suppress her. If she becomes an artist under Xiao Yue''s banner, Xiao Yue not only can''t deal with her for her own interests, but also has to help her in everything! At that time, Mo didn''t ask anything, but respected her decision. When leaving Sheng, Wen churan happened to meet Sheng Zhixun. She asked curiously, "has Sheng''s welfare become so good now? Artists can choose their own agents? " Sheng Zhixun was confused. "No, sister-in-law, it''s entirely up to the top to decide which agent an artist can go to. How can an artist have such power!" "No such power?" Wen churan immediately wondered, "that ink in its heyday..." "Ah! You say "fourth brother!" "Hey, it''s for the sake of Si Quanzhi''s private laughter!" Chapter 206 "For my personal gain?" Wen churan''s face was inconceivable. "I don''t think so..." "The fourth brother specially listed the information of all agents for you, and specially called you to the office for you to choose yourself! WOW! No one has really enjoyed such treatment except your fourth sister-in-law! " Sheng Zhixun said triumphantly, thinking that his fourth sister-in-law would be moved to tears. Unexpectedly, Wen churan gave him a tangled look and said faintly, "Oh... Thank him for me..." "Ah?" Sheng Zhixun couldn''t react for a moment. "Just... Just thank you?" "Otherwise?" Wen churan asked back and waved to him. "I''ll go first." Along the way, Wen churan kept calming his emotions. She has a cooperative relationship with Sheng Shimo, so doesn''t he take it for granted to help her? this is it! She must accept this kind of help in peace of mind! The next day, when assistant Li brought Wen churan to Xiao Yue, Xiao Yue''s expression was more ugly than eating shit. "You mean... She''s my artist now?!" Xiao Yue can''t believe this fact. Wen churan smiled in his heart, but he pretended to be innocent on the surface. Assistant Li nodded very definitely, smiled and joked, "Xiao, you have another general under your banner!" Xiao Yue glared at Wen churan angrily. "I can''t take this general away. Assistant Li, take her away!" Wen churan couldn''t help humming coldly. Don''t take it if you want? She can''t help it! Assistant Li was a little embarrassed. "It''s a high-level decision. I can''t help it! I''ll leave it to you. I can''t do anything else... " She patted Wen churan on the shoulder and said, "follow Xiao." Then he turned around and ran away. Wen churan and Xiao Yue looked at each other, and the atmosphere became extremely embarrassing for a moment. Xiao Yue is not convinced. She angrily looks for a high-level theory. As a result, she is refuted again. Wen churan, she has to take this person! Guan Erya was so angry that she wanted to settle accounts with Wen churan. Xiao Yue hurriedly stopped her. "Erya, she is now an artist under the same agent as you. You are her predecessor, but you can''t conflict with her, otherwise it will damage your image in the outside world!" "Can you just bear it and do nothing?" "That''s the only way to bear it!" Xiao Yue said angrily, "even I can''t deal with her now! Once something happens to her, I will be involved! " At the thought of Xiao Yue''s embarrassing appearance, Wen churan''s mood is not to mention how pleasant. She likes the way Xiao Yue doesn''t like her and can''t kill her! Despite her reluctance, Xiao Yue had to take her to the studio to take plane photos of Huo''s jewelry. Huo''s is the second largest group in city B, second only to Sheng''s in power and financial resources. The current Huo family is called a legend! It is said that he looks evil and can charm a large number of women every minute. But also romantic, like to play with women. But it''s limited to drinking with women, but never sleeping with women. It''s like a cleanliness mania. As a newcomer, Wen churan first greeted the staff with a humble attitude, and then officially worked. Xiao Yue looked more and more surprised. I didn''t expect this smelly girl to be so popular! Change clothes and make-up, and then put on a dazzling jewelry necklace. Facing the camera, Wen churan looks like a goddess. After all, it''s the first time. It''s inevitable to be nervous. The cameraman comforted, "smile naturally, don''t be nervous." At this time, everyone suddenly exclaimed in the studio, "it''s Huo Shao! Huo Shao is here! " Chapter 207 Everyone stopped their work and stretched out their heads. Wen churan has only heard of Huo Shao, but has never seen him. Before people arrived, the sound of leather shoes was very loud. As the footsteps approached, a tall figure walked into the studio. I saw a man in a high-end custom suit, outlining a beautiful figure curve. His temperament is noble and elegant, but his posture is domineering, followed by a group of assistants. Wen churan couldn''t help smacking his tongue. The man really, as rumored, has a face so beautiful that he can''t find anything wrong with his facial features. Especially those charming peach eyes, as long as they blink gently, seem to be able to hook away other people''s souls in an instant. But he also loved to hang a smile. Although it was not as warm as the sun, it was as beautiful as peach blossoms, which immediately fascinated everyone. Wen churan is glad that she is used to seeing the faces of the five brothers of the Sheng family. In the face of such beauty, she can still control it. Other people are different. Their eyes are stuck to the man and can''t be moved if they want to. There was a moment of silence in the studio, and everyone was only interested in appreciating the beauty of men. Huo Qianming''s vision was finally fixed on Wen churan after looking around the studio. Wen churan was slightly stunned and met his eyes without fear. He only looked at her, then looked away, and coldly ordered "go on." The man''s voice is low and very pleasant. The crowd then recovered and hurried to work. The staff brought him a chair and served him with tea and snacks. He sat opposite Wen churan and stared at her. When taking photos, Wen churan can always feel the hot eyes of men, which makes her unable to relax. After taking photos all morning, only one photo was selected. The photographer told her to have a good rest and continue in the afternoon. Wen churan stayed in the lounge for lunch. Xiao Yue sat aside and glared at her from time to time. She didn''t care. She continued to relax. At this time, the door was knocked, and a staff member came in and put a cup of coffee in front of Wen churan. "Huo Shao bought it for you." Wen churan was stunned and stared at the coffee suspiciously. Good. Why are you giving her coffee? Xiao Yue on one side was even more surprised. In the afternoon, continue shooting. Wen churan changed his clothes and put on makeup, but the staff suddenly found that the jewelry was missing. The valuable jewels were lost and the whole studio exploded. The staff turned the studio upside down and even searched everyone, but they still couldn''t find it. Finally, a staff member looked at Wen Chu''s bag and asked carefully, "Miss Wen, can I see your bag?" Wen churan didn''t steal it. Naturally, he handed the bag to the staff. The staff searched in the bag for several times, his face suddenly changed, and then took out a jewelry necklace from the bag. There was an uproar at the scene, and countless pairs of eyes stared at Wen churan. Wen churan was also stunned. Why is the necklace in her bag? In the face of people''s doubts, Wen churan immediately explained, "I didn''t steal it! I don''t know why the necklace is in my bag! " Even if she tried to explain again, the facts were in front of her, and no one would believe her. Just then, a hand gently rested on Wen churan''s shoulder. Then, a man''s slow voice sounded in her ear. "I gave this necklace to Miss Wen." She was surprised and immediately turned her head. She saw Huo Qianming standing beside her. Chapter 208 He put his arms around her and looked down at her with a gentle smile. Wen churan could not help shivering. Huo Qianming stared coldly at the staff in front of him and asked with a smile, "Miss Wen has worked hard all morning. Ben gave me a necklace to comfort you. Why not?" The necklace was originally Huo''s. Huo Shao naturally gave it to whoever he wanted. The staff shook their hands, quickly stuffed the necklace into the bag, and then handed the bag carefully. Wen churan just wanted to reach out, but he saw a man on one side take her bag first, and then handed it to her. After Wen churan took back his bag, he took out the necklace directly, stuffed it into Huo Qianming''s hand and smiled politely at him. "Thank you, but I don''t need it." Huo Shao''s necklace was enough to surprise everyone. Wen churan''s refusal on the spot shocked the whole studio. There was immediate discussion around. Huo Qianming picked at the tip of his eyes. Seeing that Wen churan didn''t accept it, he didn''t force it, After such an Oolong incident, Wen churan''s mood relaxed. She seems to be naturally suitable for the lens. Facing the camera, she can pose all kinds of aesthetic gestures without any instructions from the cameraman. In the afternoon, the shooting went very smoothly. The cameraman looked at the picture and couldn''t help thumbing up. "Beauty! It''s so beautiful! " People are more dazzling than jewelry. After that, Wen churan and Xiao Yue are ready to go back. At this time, a luxury car suddenly stopped in front of them. The window was rolled down slowly, revealing a man''s incomparable evil face. Huo Qianming smiled obliquely with a lollipop in his mouth and looked at Wen churan upright. "Get in the car and I''ll see you off." I don''t know why, the man in front of me is handsome and charming, but Wen churan doesn''t like him inexplicably. Therefore, she refused without hesitation, "thank you. The company has sent a car to pick me up." Huo Qianming glanced at his watch carelessly. "Well... It''s seven o''clock. I don''t know if I''m lucky enough to have dinner with Miss Wen?" Wen churan smiled. "It''s a pity that you''re not lucky." It was a merciless refusal. Xiao Yue looked at her with a shocked face. Huo Qianming doesn''t seem to give up yet. He''s ready to speak. Xiao Yue hurriedly said, "Huo Shao, I''m sorry. Churan still has a trip in the evening. Let''s have dinner next time!" With that, she took Wen churan and ran away. Wen churan knew that Xiao Yue was not helping her, but was afraid that she would hook up with Huo Shao, which would be bad for herself. Sure enough, as soon as she got on the bus, Xiao Yue mocked, "how many beauties around Huo Shao, can he see you? Don''t think too much, just playing with you! " Wen churan glanced at her impatiently. "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll seduce Huo Shao now. Believe it or not?" Xiao Yue was immediately speechless. Just back to Sheng, Wen churan was called to the office by Sheng Shimo again. When I opened the door, I saw that the man was lowering his head to deal with his work. There was a pair of gold frame eyes on the bridge of his nose. He looked serious like a business elite. When he was in full bloom, Mo tou didn''t lift his head and directly asked, "did you eat?" Wen churan touched his shriveled stomach and "didn''t eat." "There''s dinner on the tea table. Have it." When Wen churan heard the speech, he turned his head and saw that there were rich dishes on the tea table. No wonder she smelled a fragrance as soon as she entered the door. Wen churan swallowed his saliva and asked, "is it really for me?" Hearing the speech, the man flipped through the documents with his hand. Chapter 209 After a moment of silence, he said expressionless, "my subordinates bought it for me. I can''t eat it, so I asked you to come and solve it." With that, he added, "eat it all, don''t waste it!" "OK!" As soon as Wen churan was happy, he immediately ran to the food happily. Whoever gave it to him! Just eat! The food is warm and delicious. It seems that it hasn''t been long since it was sent in. Halfway through the meal, Wen churan glanced at the man who was working. He was embarrassed and asked, "don''t you really eat?" The man replied casually, "No." Wen churan gave a cry and secretly rejoiced. Can rest assured and eat boldly! After sweeping away, she leaned back on the sofa, touched her round stomach and couldn''t help burping. At that time, Mo seemed to be very busy, reading documents and tapping on the computer. Perhaps aware of her eyes, he suddenly asked, "is the photo taking going well today?" Wen Chu dye wanted to make complaints about the Huo Tsu, and he still thought of it. She doesn''t want to get into unnecessary trouble. "It''s going well..." "Count?" The man finally stopped and looked up at her. Wen churan immediately put a little effort on his head. "It''s very smooth! The picture is beautiful! " Sheng Shimo raised his eyebrows and said calmly, "well... It''s pretty..." Not bad?! Wen churan turned over his white eyes and said, "cut! You didn''t see it! " In his prime, Mo stared at the photos on the computer screen, but couldn''t smile. The woman in the photo smiles with a pure white dress, outlining a beautiful figure curve, just like an angel coming. It''s so beautiful that people can''t take their eyes away. He silently pressed save. It was already early in the morning when Sheng Shimo finished all the work. He rubbed his sore shoulder and found the woman lying on the sofa sleeping. He approached slowly, knelt on one knee by the sofa and quietly looked at the woman''s sleeping face. From soft and messy hair to full forehead, from tall and straight bridge of nose to delicate lips. The man''s eyes looked carefully, and his indifferent eyes gradually became soft. There is a problem. He has been puzzled for a long time. Clearly hate a person, will eventually become like it? I don''t know how long it took to see it. When it was full, Mo looked away, took off his coat and gently covered the woman. Wen churan was awakened by a jolt. As soon as she opened her eyes, she found herself moving in the dark night. With a closer look, it turned out that he was lying on the man''s back, and the saliva flowed on the man''s shoulder. "Ink in its heyday?" She asked tentatively. The man answered faintly, carried her on his back and walked slowly in the deserted street. Wen churan just woke up. His head was still a little confused. He asked vaguely, "where are we going now?" "It''s getting late to go back to the apartment." Sheng Shimo replied. "Oh..." Wen churan yawned and continued to lean on the man''s shoulder. Just then, Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of a white shadow. She immediately looked up and saw Bai Youning floating silently beside the ink in the prime of time. Speaking of, Bai Youning hasn''t appeared for a long time. When Sheng Ning spoke, he was surprised and afraid. "Where have you been these days?" Bai Youning stared at her coldly, with a trace of anger in her eyes. Wen churan felt guilty when she stared at him. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Bai Youning angrily asked, "Why are you with Sheng Shi Mo at this time?" Chapter 210 Wen churan glanced at the back of the man''s head and felt some strange anger of Bai Youning for no reason. "Why am I with Sheng Shimo? We didn''t do anything? " Bai Youning warned again, "stay away from him if you don''t want to die!" Wen churan gets angry when she hears the speech. She admits that Bai Yuning is her life-saving benefactor. She really needs gratitude, but this does not mean that even her freedom of action should be restrained! Wen churan just wanted to speak, but the white figure disappeared in front of her eyes. When he came to the downstairs of the apartment, he put Wen churan down. Wen churan found that he was still wearing a man''s coat and was about to take it off. The man wrapped her body tightly with his coat and quickly buttoned it. "Put it on." "Oh..." Wen churan was stunned, but didn''t refuse. It''s cold at night, and I wear less. She waved to Sheng Shimo and turned to the apartment. I didn''t take a few steps and suddenly looked back. Sure enough, I saw the figure of a man standing still in the night. He took a few more steps and looked back. It was still the same. Wen churan finally couldn''t help shouting, "Hey! Aren''t you going back? " "I''ll see again." The man''s voice came through the dark with coolness. Wen churan tangled for a while and suddenly ran to the apartment. Look at him! She finally figured it out. Sheng Shimo is playing a gentle offensive with her! The only way to break is to retreat. No matter how he pretends to be nice to her, she just needs to ignore it! The next morning, as soon as Wen churan arrived at Sheng, he received a large handful of red roses. When I opened the card, it only said good morning. The signature is... Huo Qianming?! what the fuck! This is endless?! Wen churan didn''t even think about it and threw the bouquet into the trash can. As a result, she could receive the flowers sent by Huo Qianming for several days. She was tired of throwing them! During this period, the new songs of Wen churan and Gu Nanpei have been officially released, and the sales have soared all the way, occupying the top of the major music list in an instant. Since the last endorsement effect was good, Sheng Shimo personally helped her with the next few important endorsements. Xiao Yue is more like her agent than him. In the evening, Wen churan walked out of the studio and suddenly saw a luxury car parked in the distance. Her heart suddenly trembled. Isn''t this Huo Qianming again? Facts proved that her conjecture was correct. Wen churan just wants to sneak away. The luxury car directly blocks her way. Huo Qianming waved to her in the car. "Miss Wen, can you have dinner with me this time? I specially checked that Miss Wen''s trip today is all over. " As soon as Wen churan took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, he came prepared! In order not to be harassed in the future, she decided to make it clear to young master Huo. As soon as she got on the bus, Wen churan said bluntly, "Huo Shao, you don''t have to eat. You don''t have to spend money on flowers in the future. There are thousands of women in the world. You don''t have to waste time on a little person like me." A perfect set of words. The refusal was obvious but polite. Young master Huo seems to have a thick skin. Instead of saying anything, he handed her a lollipop. "Want to eat?" Eat his uncle''s! Wen churan smiled and said, "I don''t eat sugar, thank you." Huo Qianming took back the lollipop and asked, "what do you want to eat? How about French food? " Chapter 211 Wen churan held back his anger and said word by word, "Huo Shao, I said, I don''t eat!" Why does this man just keep away from oil and salt? It''s a tough winner! Huo Qianming''s smile finally couldn''t hang up. He glanced at Wen churan and said coldly, "have dinner with me. Maybe I can consider not pestering you anymore." Who believes such a man! Wen churan is not a fool! having dinner? She doesn''t want to stay with him for a second! Wen churan simply said, "Huo Shao, I know you don''t like my three no women who have no power, no money and no beauty. Just tell me what the purpose is!" Huo Qianming heard the speech and couldn''t help but bow his head and smile, "what can I do? I just fell in love with a woman like you. " Ha ha! Wen churan can only respond to him with a dry smile. If she believes him, she''s a fool! As night fell, Huo Qianming drove to the restaurant. Wen churan said coldly, "stop! I want to get off! " The man on one side turned a deaf ear. Wen churan was angry. "Huo Shao, stop!" Still no response. She opened the door directly, stretched out one leg and threatened fiercely, "if you don''t stop, I''ll jump down!" Huo Qianming seemed surprised at her behavior. Maybe he was afraid that she would really jump, so he had to stop the car. Wen churan just pretends. How dare he joke about his life! As soon as the car stopped, she got off directly. No matter where it was, she walked forward. Huo Qianming got out of the car and followed her. Wen churan ran and found that he was still chasing after him. Just when she was about to be driven crazy, she saw a tall figure standing opposite. When I looked at it, it was the third brother! Wen churan was almost moved to tears and ran towards the man. "Third brother!" She shouted and rushed directly into Sheng Ziyuan''s arms. Sheng Ziyuan hugged her and protected her tightly. Huo Qianming saw this and gradually stopped. Wen churan stuck his head in the man''s chest and said pitifully, "third brother, save me..." Huo Qianming recalled a very charming smile, "Sheng sanshao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll be all right." Sheng Ziyuan looked at him coldly and poked Wen churan''s head with his hand. "She''s mine! You, stay away from her! " With that, he lifted Wen Chu''s back collar and dragged it away. As soon as he got on the bus, Wen churan hurriedly said thank you. The third brother really appeared in time! Sheng Ziyuan was silent for a moment before he asked expressionless, "why is he chasing you?" Wen churan thought for a moment, "maybe... Look at me..." Sheng Ziyuan heard the speech and glanced at her. She immediately giggled at him twice. The car drove to the downstairs of the apartment. Wen churan was getting ready to get off. Suddenly, the man on the side said, "you can call the police next time." Wen churan was stunned for a moment. Only then did he react that he was talking about Huo Qianming. Sheng Ziyuan stared at her for a while and then said, "maybe you can call me." Wen churan showed a pitiful look. "Third brother, I don''t have your number..." Sheng Ziyuan was stunned and suddenly stretched out his hand to her, "give me your cell phone." Wen churan hands over her mobile phone. I saw the man press a string of numbers on her mobile phone and exchange her mobile phone. "That''s my number." Wen churan held up her mobile phone and waved "thank you, third brother!" Sheng Ziyuan nodded his head seriously, like a veteran cadre! Chapter 212 The story about Wen churan being entangled by Huo Qianming soon reached Sheng Zhixun''s ears. So he ran to report to his fourth brother. Unexpectedly, his fourth brother''s face changed slightly, but he only answered faintly, "I know." Huh? Just one sentence, I know? Early in the morning, as soon as Wen churan got into the nanny car, he found Guan Erya there. That''s right. It''s so hard to die. They both participated in the same activity today. Xiao Yue''s attitude towards Wen churan and Guan Erya is the difference between stepmother and real mother. Xiao Yue cares for Guan Erya in every way, while Wen churan shrinks aside, just like a grass without a mother. Wen churan was bored watching the scenery outside the window and suddenly saw a familiar figure. When I looked at it, it turned out to be a prosperous ink! He was standing outside the restaurant when a beautiful woman got out of his car. They talked happily and walked into the restaurant at the same time. Wen churan glanced at Guan Erya and saw that her face was ugly. Obviously, he also saw the scene just now. Wen churan sighed intentionally or unintentionally, "Alas... Man... It''s a flower heart radish!" Guan Erya immediately stared at her angrily, and her eyes seemed to devour her alive. Xiao Yue doesn''t know what happened. She catches Wen churan and scolds him, "just you talk a lot of nonsense!" Wen churan straightened his waist and sneered, "sister Xiao, if you dare to treat differently today, aren''t you afraid of gossip from the outside world?" Xiao Yue was stunned when she heard the speech. Yes, even if she doesn''t want to, she must offer Wen churan as her little ancestor today! In the dining room box, Sheng Shimo made a cup of tea gracefully and handed it to the woman opposite. The woman took the tea and said bluntly, "it''s said that Sheng Sishao is not close to women. Today, she took the initiative to invite me. It should be more than just having a meal." "Since Yang is always a quick talker, I won''t beat around the bush." At that time, Mo put down the teacup and smiled coldly, "I heard you recently invested in a new project of Huo''s jewelry? I hope... You can withdraw your capital! " "Divestment?!" President Yang looked at Sheng Shimo strangely. "Sheng Sishao, are you kidding!" "Does my words sound like a joke?" When President Yang heard the speech, he immediately asked coldly, "do you think I will agree to your unreasonable request for such an important investment?" Seeing the woman''s firm attitude, Sheng Shimo was not in a hurry. After a moment of silence, he suddenly asked, "I heard that your brother is a trainee in Sheng''s family?" "So what?" Sheng Shimo raised his mouth and glanced at the woman, "as long as you promise me, I can guarantee that your brother''s star path will be unimpeded in the future." "You threaten me?" President Yang was immediately angry. "How can it be a threat?" Sheng Shimo personally added a cup of tea for her, but the threat at the bottom of his eyes was very obvious. "You don''t want your brother''s star dream to be so dashed?" "I..." the woman held the tea cup and was immediately frightened by his eyes and couldn''t speak. At the event, in the face of reporters, Xiao Yue hugged Wen churan with one hand and Guan Erya with the other. It''s a beautiful scene! The microphones of the reporters were raised to Wen churan one after another, and all the questions revolved around her. Guan Erya was ignored by red fruit. Facing the ubiquitous camera, she can only resist her anger and force out a smile. A reporter asked, "Miss Wen, as the hottest newcomer at present, do you have any clear arrangements for your future work?" "Schedule?" Wen churan was confused when asked. Chapter 213 "Yes." The reporter smiled and asked, "fans want to know whether you will choose to be an actor or a singer?" Wen churan thought for a moment and suddenly asked half jokingly, "isn''t it better to be an all-round artist?" One sentence immediately made the reporters laugh, and the atmosphere became harmonious. Guan Erya sniffed aside. The reporters noticed the national goddess and posed a few questions. After the activity, Guan Erya was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. "I''m the national goddess! Everywhere I go is the focus! Today, I''ve become her foil! " Xiao Yue hurriedly comforted, "we can only endure! If something happens to her now, it will involve us! You can rest assured that there are still many opportunities to suppress her in the future! " "That''s right." Guan Erya lifted up a cold smile. "It seems that I''m going to participate in the same variety show with her some time later? I must make a fool of her up there! " In the evening, Huo Qianming suddenly rushed into Sheng, and his angry appearance frightened a group of employees. He rushed directly into Sheng Shimo''s office and punched Sheng Shimo without saying a word. Sheng Shimo was hit askew, and the documents in his hand fell to the ground with a crash. Huo Qianming grabbed his collar and angrily asked, "in the prime of time, Mo! Did you do this? " In his prime, Mo wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, and glanced at Huo Qianming expressionless, "let go!" Huo Qianming sneered and asked, "I''m really surprised. As an entertainment group, Sheng is so greedy that we have to rob Huo''s jewelry business!" Sheng Shimo didn''t answer. He waved his fist and knocked him down easily. Huo Qianming was beaten to his head and couldn''t get up for a moment. In his prime, Mo bent down and grabbed his collar, instantly turning passive into active. "I don''t care why you approach Wen churan. From now on, you can leave her as far as you can!" When Huo Qianming heard the speech, he immediately looked up and laughed a few times. "Hahaha... I said Sheng Sishao was fighting for something. It was for Wen churan''s woman!" At that time, Mo tried to keep himself calm. "Huo Qianming, this is just a small warning. If you pester her again, I will use all means to bring you Huo''s bankruptcy!" Facing the threat, Huo Qianming not only did not fear, but also smiled and said, "what should I do? I just fell in love with her! Just... Just want to get her! " At that time, Mo took a deep breath. Finally, his forbearing anger erupted like a volcano, pinched his fist and hit Huo Qianming heavily in the face again and again. Wen churan hasn''t been harassed by Huo Qianming for a long time. Don''t mention how comfortable he is. A few days later, she met Sheng Ziyuan in the Sheng family. Sheng Ziyuan came up to her, stopped and looked at her directly. She was looked at by the man and her heart was straight and empty. "Third brother, what''s the matter?" Sheng Ziyuan thought for a long time before he said, "I haven''t received your call these days, so I want to ask, is Huo Qianming still harassing you?" Referring to this, Wen churan suddenly burst into tears of gratitude. "Third brother, Huo Qianming didn''t bother me at last!" She excitedly took Sheng Ziyuan''s hand, "third brother, thanks to your help!" Sheng Ziyuan was slightly stunned and stared at the hands they held together. Wen churan remembered that he was in Sheng''s house and quickly released him. Chapter 214 She waved to the man. "Third brother, I''ll go first. Bye!" Then he left with a jump. Sheng Ziyuan''s hand, frozen in the air, suddenly trembled. After shaking for a long time, he couldn''t believe it and asked, "she... She just... Shook my hand?" The assistant behind him replied, "yes, she just shook your hand." Wen churan stood outside Sheng and waited for the company to send a car to take her back to her apartment. The company''s car didn''t wait, but it waited for Sheng Ziyuan. He rolled down the window and quietly watched her "get on the bus." Wen churan hesitated for a moment. "Don''t bother, third brother. The company has a car to take me back." Sheng Ziyuan frowned, "get in the car." Well Wen churan got into the car. As the car drove towards the apartment, she couldn''t help glancing at the indifferent man beside her. To tell the truth, she was most afraid of Sheng Ziyuan. I always feel that this person is cold-blooded and ruthless. In TV dramas, he should belong to the great devil who kills people without blinking an eye. But when she got along, she suddenly found that this man was not cold-blooded, but very kind, and even a little cute. He is considerate and careful, calm and introverted. In his bones, there was a different kind of tenderness, always taking care of her silently. Sheng Ziyuan seemed to notice her eyes, so he asked, "do you have anything to say?" "Ah?" Wen churan was embarrassed for a long time. Suddenly he summoned up the courage and gave him a thumbs up. "Third brother, you are a good man!" Sheng Ziyuan smelled the speech and looked at her with a complex expression. "Are you sending a good man card?" Good man card? What the hell? "No, no, no!" Wen churan quickly shook his head. "Brother, I''m sincere! You are not as terrible as others say, but a very kind person! If I were a woman, I would fall in love with you... " Uh... No! She is a woman! Sheng Ziyuan looked confused. "What did you... Say?" Wen churan was stunned. "Didn''t you hear that just now? Well... Let me say it again... " "No!" Sheng Ziyuan suddenly interrupted her coldly, and her face became a little ugly. Wen churan was startled. Is it difficult... What did she say wrong? Or the third brother doesn''t like others to praise her like this? Well, if you don''t like listening, treat her as if she didn''t say anything. Wen churan was sent to the downstairs of his apartment. On the way back, Sheng Ziyuan kept opening the window and closing it again and again. Seeing this, the driver asked curiously, "San Shao, what''s the matter with you?" Sheng Ziyuan stared out of the window and suddenly said, "I... I''m very happy..." happy? The driver was confused. Why didn''t he feel how happy the three were? However, through the rear-view mirror, he saw a blush on Sheng Ziyuan''s side face! Wen churan bounced back to his apartment. As soon as he opened the door, he found a man in his room. The man stood motionless at the window with his back to her. Wen churan was shocked and turned pale. "Ink in its heyday?!" The man turned his head slowly. Who else could there be except Sheng Shimo? Wen churan quickly closes the door, rushes to him and asks, "why did you enter my room?" When she was in full bloom, Mo looked at her and said, "I have many ways to enter your room." His uncle''s! Wen churan dragged him out. "You''re crazy. Aren''t you afraid of being found? Get out of here! " The man stood still, suddenly reached out and pinched her chin. "When you come back in the third brother''s car, you''re not afraid to be found?" The cold tone was mixed with strong jealousy. Chapter 215 Did he see it? Well, just see it. She didn''t do anything shady! Wen churan pushes away the flourishing ink directly. He is about to speak when he suddenly sees a wound in the corner of his mouth. "What happened to your mouth?" In his prime, Mo Li raised his hand and covered the corners of his mouth, "nothing." Seeing that he didn''t want to say more, she stopped questioning. When he was in full bloom, Mo glanced at her and warned coldly, "stay away from my third brother!" Wen churan was disgusted by the man''s order. "It''s none of your business what happens to me and my third brother! I think I should stay away from you! " As soon as the voice fell, the man''s face sank and pinched her chin again. "What are you talking about?! Dare you say it again! " "I said! Third brother is a thousand times ten thousand times better than you! You are the one I should stay away from! " Wen churan shouted at the man word by word, "can you hear me now?" Sheng Shimo''s anger rubbed up, and the hand holding her chin was more and more hard. "A thousand times better than me, ten thousand times better?" He hissed as if he had heard a joke. "Yes! If the third brother hadn''t come forward, I would still be harassed by Huo Qianming! Just because of this, the third brother is much better than you! " "What? You said "third brother!" Sheng Shimo frowned, as if he couldn''t believe his ears "Yes! The third brother helped me drive away Huo Qianming! " "You said the third brother helped you drive Huo Qianming away?" In his prime, Mo was very angry and smiled back. His smile was terrible. "Third brother? What a third brother! " He is the one who really drives Huo Qianming away! She mistook it for the third brother? "OK! Blame me for meddling! " Sheng Shimo suddenly released Wen churan, and his anger ran straight to his head, which almost made him lose his mind. However, he could only nod with a bitter smile, "good, good! Hello, third brother! No matter what happens in the future, go to your third brother and don''t come to me again! " put one ''s finger into another ''s pie? Wen churan couldn''t understand. She just wanted to ask. The man suddenly pushed her away, walked out of the room with a long leg, and slammed the door. Wen churan was stunned and confused. It''s inexplicable Since the ink was too angry in her prime, she really didn''t appear in front of her. Even if there is work, it is Sheng Zhixun who sends a message. Once in a while, when he met Sheng, he took her directly as air and didn''t even look at her. A fool can feel him angry. As for why he is angry, Wen churan, a fool, really doesn''t know. Just because she''s close to her third brother? I don''t think so A few days later, Wen churan, as a spokesman, attended Huo''s jewelry press conference. I didn''t see Huo Qianming during this period. While backstage, I heard the staff mention one or two words. I heard that the whole face was swollen like a pig''s head. There were injuries everywhere. I didn''t dare to show up at all. The press conference ended, followed by a variety show. It''s good to die, but it''s with Guan Erya. As a newcomer, if she wants to stand out from the variety shows with many stars, she must attract familiar eyes at the beginning. To this end, she specially prepared a wonderful appearance, which will certainly impress the whole audience! On the same day, Wen churan and Guan Erya sat in the dressing room to make up. Guan Erya glanced at her haughtily and asked, "are you ready to perform at the beginning?" "Yes." Wen churan replied perfunctorily, "ready." "What have you prepared?" Guan Erya asked again. "Well... I didn''t prepare anything..." Wen churan continued perfunctory. She''s not stupid. How can she reveal her killer mace! Unable to speak, Guan Erya glared at her, but raised a proud smile in the mirror. Chapter 216 With the director''s order, the program officially began to record. Guan Erya has a high status among artists and is naturally the first to play. As a newcomer, Wen churan can only be ranked last. When she stood backstage and watched Guan Erya directly holding a zither on the stage, she suddenly looked silly. guzheng? Isn''t this your opening performance? Wen churan quickly grabbed a staff member and said, "are you mistaken? Zither is my opening performance!" The staff looked at her strangely. "This is sister Erya''s opening performance. There''s nothing wrong! As for your opening performance... I don''t know... " Sister Erya''s opening performance?! For this opening, I practiced zither day and night until my fingers were scarred. Now it''s Guan Erya''s performance? Oh... Wen churan couldn''t help sneering. Don''t think about it. She also understood that Guan Erya did everything she could to rob her performance. She just wanted to see her make a fool of herself! On the stage, Guan Erya wore a long skirt and sat in the smoke, with beautiful music flying at her fingertips. In the hazy, her posture is wonderful, her long hair is flying, and her skirt is floating, just like a fairy floating from the dust. Guan Erya has always shown herself in a gentle and dignified image. But this performance showed the cool and elegant side of the national goddess. Grown from sludge but unstained, posing elegantly without being flirtatious. High above, it looks like no cannibal fireworks. The goddess style makes people worship and dare not blaspheme. A piece of music is flowing and beautiful. Wen churan stood backstage, and his smile became colder and colder. Soon, it was her opening. The performance was robbed and she had to stand on the stage empty handed. Guan Erya sat aside with a proud expression. She wants to see how Wen churan ends up facing the camera and the audience! Time passed minute by minute. Unable to wait for the performance, the audience began to talk. Finally, even the host couldn''t see it, and began to whisper. "Wen churan... It''s your show!" Wen churan seemed to have just regained consciousness. Facing the audience, he took a deep breath and spoke in the most relaxed tone. "My name is Wen churan, a business magician. Today, I want to perform a magic trick for you. " Hearing the magic, the audience suddenly became interested. Guan Erya frowned and didn''t understand what she was going to do. Wen churan raised his hands to the audience, "look! I have nothing on my hand! Now, I want to make you the most beautiful flower in the world. Do you want to see it? " The audience shouted "yes!" "Then don''t blink!" Wen churan reminded everyone mysteriously, and his hands began to wave in mid air. Everyone stared at her hand and was too nervous to go out. They are all curious about what the most beautiful flowers in the world are like. Even Guan Erya''s eyes unconsciously followed Wen churan. Wen churan waved and suddenly held his chin with both hands, stretched out his head and grinned at the crowd. "Dangdang! The most beautiful flower in the world has appeared! " She finished in a surprised tone, but the atmosphere solidified instantly, and the scene was silent, Guan Erya couldn''t help laughing. immature! She thought Wen churan could really make a moth! It''s this kind of garbage show! Just as Guan Erya regained his pride, a deafening burst of laughter burst out under the stage. The audience laughed awkwardly, and some people laughed to tears in the corners of their eyes. Chapter 217 "Ha ha! This performance is too funny! " "What an embarrassing performance, but I inexplicably like it. What''s going on?" "Can you perform another one?" The original rigid scene atmosphere was instantly heated by warm primary dyeing. Wen churan struck while the iron was hot and invited several spectators to the stage to participate in the performance together. She asked one audience to hold an egg and the other audience to hold a coin. They stood on the left and right sides respectively. Then she went to the audience holding the coins and breathed into the audience''s fist. The audience spread out their hands and the coins disappeared! There was a burst of surprise under the stage. Another spectator broke the egg and the coin crashed out of the egg. The audience immediately burst into thunderous applause. Wen churan then performed several small magic tricks, all of which aroused great repercussions. During the recording of the program, she won the love of all the audience with her funny style. Guan Erya was black all the way and couldn''t laugh at all. After the recording, the director appreciated Wen churan''s variety show and was more interested in inviting her to the next program. Guan Erya is throwing things in the dressing room to vent her anger. At this time, the door was pushed open and Wen churan came in. Guan Erya stopped and glared at her angrily, "get out!" Wen churan leaned against the door and couldn''t help laughing. "Obviously you robbed my performance. How can you still be angry with me now?" "You!" Guan Erya was too angry to speak. Wen churan looked at her with contemptuous eyes and sneered, "I can regard today''s incident as never happened, but I hope you can understand that don''t use these bad means again! I have thousands of ways to steal the limelight of your national goddess at any time! " Guan Erya immediately laughed twice, as if she heard a smile. "Want to fight me? You are not qualified for your whole life! " "Then try it." Wen churan skimmed his lips and left the dressing room. But in the corridor, I met Huo Qianming. you ''re right! It''s Huo Qianming! Wen churan panicked and turned around to run. Huo Qianming had seen her and stopped her in a few steps. Wen churan suddenly felt like dying. Haunting ah, haunting ah She said coldly to the man in front of her, "can you give way? I have something else to do. " Huo Qianming did not move, looked at her leisurely, and suddenly asked, "have you been bullied by Guan Erya?" Wen churan looks at him in surprise. How does this man know everything? "It''s none of your business. Get out of the way!" Huo Qianming pulled her arm and the evil spirit smiled, "how about I bully you back?" Wen churan frowned puzzled. The man whispered in her ear, "I invested in the new play directed by Li Zhien. How about I help you grab the position of female number one?" "Not much!" Wen churan was indifferent, pushed him away and warned coldly, "I don''t want the position of female number one, so don''t mind my business!" Then he crossed him and left quickly. Huo Qianming looked at the back of the woman leaving and started a sneer. No one can refuse what he wants to give! Wen churan thought Huo Qianming was just joking. Unexpectedly, a few days later, director Li Zhien came to her personally and invited her to play the first female in the new play. "A few days ago, Huo Shao came to me and said that you must be the first woman in the new drama, otherwise he will withdraw his capital immediately!" Chapter 218 "Isn''t female number one Guan Erya? And the plot is half done. If you say "change people, change people?" Wen churan asked puzzled. Li Zhien looked embarrassed. "So I can only dismiss Guan Erya. You should understand that once Huo Shao withdraws his capital, the shooting cannot continue! And at the beginning, my favorite female number one is you. This time, you don''t refuse. " It''s very important. Wen churan can''t easily agree. He can only shirk it first and say, "well, director, I''ll consider it first and give you a clear answer in a few days. How about it?" If you can think about it, it means hope. Li Zhien immediately smiled and nodded. After Li Zhien left, Wen churan wanted to talk to Sheng Shimo. But she forgot one thing. The proud man is still angry with her! Wen churan walked leisurely to Shengshi Mo''s office, but he saw a woman with elegant temperament go in first. With a closer look, it turned out to be the woman who went into the restaurant with Sheng Shimo! Who is that woman? Sheng Shimo''s friend? Wen churan squats outside the office and waits quietly. I haven''t seen a woman come out after waiting for a long time. What are you talking about! Can we talk for so long?! Wen churan was inexplicably upset. She stood up and walked back and forth for a few steps. Finally, I couldn''t help lying by the door, stuck my ears tightly, and listened carefully to the movement inside. She really doesn''t mean anything else. She''s really just curious! Maybe the sound insulation effect of the office is too good. After listening for a long time, I can''t hear anything. In the office, when he was busy, Mo asked, "why is president Yang free?" Mr. Yang looked at the office and said, "come to see my brother and talk to Sheng Sishao." "What are you talking about?" At that time, Mo was concise and comprehensive, and didn''t seem to want to talk to her more. President Yang also asked bluntly, "I have fulfilled Sheng Sishao''s requirements. Should you not break your promise?" "Do you think I look like a renegade?" "In that case, I''m relieved. I won''t bother Sheng Sishao any more." President Yang smiled and was ready to leave. As soon as I pulled the door, I saw a figure rushing in from the outside. She quickly avoided, and the figure fell into shit with a plop. Wen churan lay on the ground and cried out in pain for several times. President Yang looked frightened and said, "this... This..." When he was in full bloom, he lost the document directly and walked quickly. He looked at the woman lying on the ground with a complicated face, looked at President Yang on the side, and hurriedly said, "President Yang, walk slowly. I have private affairs to deal with." President Yang nodded and left in a muddle. When he was in full bloom, Mo closed the door and directly picked up Wen churan on the ground. Wen churan tightly covers his face with his hands. Sheng Shimo frowned, "what are you doing?!" "What a shame..." Wen churan whispered. "You know shame?! What are you doing sneaking outside?! " "I''m not sneaking!" Wen churan retorted, "I have something to do with you!" At that time, Mo saw that she didn''t seem to be lying, so he asked, "what''s the matter?" Wen churan put his hand down, smiled at him twice, and then told him about the change of director Li Zhien. I wanted to listen to his opinions sincerely. Who knows that the man smiled coldly at her after hearing this, "you shouldn''t come to me for such a thing." Wen churan didn''t understand, "who am I looking for if I don''t come to you?" Chapter 219 "You should go to the third brother." When he was in full bloom, Mo said sour, then took her and threw her out directly. Wen churan closed the door and couldn''t help spitting at Sheng Shimo''s office. Stingy man! It''s been so long and I''m still angry! What''s the matter with you? Wen churan couldn''t figure it out. A few days later, she must give director Li Zhien a clear answer. But she must also consult Sheng Shimo about this matter. After all, his star path was planned by him. When Mo ignored her, she continued to pester until the matter was solved! For several days, Wen churan ran to Shengshi Mo''s office. Every time I go, I shut the door. Don''t talk about it. He doesn''t even have time to see her. Once in a while, she stopped him directly. He told him a lot, but he didn''t even want to look at her. He just spared her and left. More importantly, when I went to Sheng Shimo several times, I could meet the woman last time. The two people always talk for a long time in the office. When Wen churan saw this, he felt like there were countless kittens scratching around. Several employees gathered together and whispered. "I see that Mr. Yang always runs to Sishao. Shouldn''t he be Sishao''s girlfriend?" "I heard that her brother is a trainee in Sheng''s family. Four young people take good care of her brother. Nine times out of ten they are girlfriends. That''s right!" "They are beautiful and match each other. I think it''s very good!" What a fart! Wen churan''s ear tip. After hearing these conversations, his inexplicable anger ran straight to his forehead. She can''t wait to come forward and scold those talkative employees. Looking at the closed office door, Wen churan was angry and anxious at the thought of what the lonely men and women inside were doing. She suddenly jerked her head, kicked the door open without saying a word, and rushed in angrily. Two people in the office, one sitting at the desk and the other sitting on the sofa. President Yang was shocked and looked at Wen churan who suddenly broke in. Sheng Shimo''s face sank and angrily scolded, "go out!" Wen churan''s head was dizzy with anger. He asked angrily, "why don''t you see me when you have time to chat with others!" President Yang looked at Wen''s first dyeing in surprise. How many people dare to kick the door of Sheng Sishao''s office? How many people dare to talk with Sheng Si Shao like this? Who is this bold woman? "I won''t go anyway!" Wen churan directly depends on the ground. "I won''t go until the matter directed by Li Zhien is solved!" When he was in full bloom, Mo rubbed his aching head, got up, went to her, took her and wanted to throw her out again. Wen churan hurriedly hugged the man''s arm, looked at him directly, and said coldly, "ink in its heyday! If you dare throw me out today! I''ll never talk to you again! I do what I say! " The man was shocked and looked at her in surprise. After watching it for a long time, he said coldly, "Wen churan, I don''t want my kindness to be regarded as donkey liver and lung!" Wen churan was stunned. He just wanted to ask him what he meant, but he threw it out without hesitation. At that time, Mo fell to the door and sat back at his desk. He bowed his head and remained silent for a long time. The wound on the corner of the mouth has obviously healed, but it seems that it is still in pain. He doesn''t mind her saying that the third brother is a thousand times better than him. He is angry that she doesn''t know what she has done for her. She mistakenly thinks it''s someone else! Chapter 220 This feeling is like being trampled on the soles of your feet. Think about yourself fighting with Huo Qianming, which is really ridiculous! Sitting on the sofa, stunned president Yang saw that the atmosphere was wrong, so he carefully asked, "President Sheng, are you okay?" She really wanted to ask who the woman was, but she didn''t mean to open her mouth. In his prime, Mo tou didn''t lift his head and waved to her without saying a word. Yang Huiyi stood up silently and left the office. As soon as she got out of the office, Wen churan squatted outside and stared at her covetously, which made her scared. Seeing that he was about to give a clear answer to Director Li Zhien, Sheng Zhixun didn''t know where to know about it and gave her sincere suggestions. "Sister-in-law! You''re so hot now. You won''t suffer if you take over the play while the iron is hot! And director Li Zhien is the guarantee of the first ratings. No one else can get the position of female number one! You must not miss such a good opportunity! " Look at his stupidity at ordinary times. I didn''t expect that he could play a starting role at a critical time. Sheng Zhixun''s words reminded Wen churan. You can''t miss such a good opportunity! She immediately replied to Director Li Zhien and decided to play the first female in the new play. Once the variety show was broadcast, Wen churan won the love of a large number of netizens with a funny style. Her opening magic show was edited into a separate video and spread widely on the Internet. Some netizens even joked that she was a "Duanzi hand" and a "national female nerve". Wen churan''s popularity soared instantly, setting off a great upsurge on the Internet. Therefore, director Li Zhien''s change of roles has not only been opposed, but also won the unanimous approval of netizens. They believe in Wen churan''s acting skills and look forward to her acting. In the evening, Sheng Zhixun leaned against the car and dozed off. Sitting aside, Sheng Shimo suddenly asked coldly, "have you made it clear to her?" Sheng Zhixun was awakened in an instant and quickly nodded, "I''ve made it clear. I''ll try my best to persuade the fourth sister-in-law. The fourth sister-in-law has promised director Li Zhien." It seems that Sheng Shimo can only relax when he hears the young man''s answer. Sheng Zhixun glanced at his fourth brother and asked, "why don''t you talk to his fourth sister-in-law in person?" Why not go in person? Sheng Shimo didn''t answer and closed his eyes slightly tired. When Guan Erya saw the news on the Internet, she was so angry that she smashed her mobile phone into thin pieces that she couldn''t help laughing up to the sky. She smiled with tears in her eyes, like a female madman. "Ha ha! Since my debut, no one has dared to rob my national goddess! Wen churan, why should she! Why! " Xiao Yue was frightened by her appearance. "Erya, calm down! We didn''t lose, we still have a chance to deal with her! " "Yes!" Guan Erya''s eyes were burning with anger, and her gloomy smile made her look like a demon in hell. "I still have a chance to deal with her! Next time, I must tear her to pieces and let her suffer as much as death! " Female No. 1 is replaced, and the previous shooting can only be cancelled. As soon as Wen churan entered the crew, everyone threw surprised eyes at her. What a powerful means to rob the role of national goddess! Wen churan looked around the crew and finally found an Ge in the most remote place. Ango smiled at her. As soon as she was ready to walk over, an actress suddenly stopped in front of her. Chapter 221 The actress took the initiative to say hello, "Hello, my name is Cheng An''an, acting as the second female in the play. I have a lot to do with you, so I want to get familiar with you first. " Cheng An''an is also a popular actress in the front line. Wen churan heard the name, but she was anxious to find an Ge, so she gave a perfunctory, um. Cheng an followed her line of sight and looked back to see an Ge in the distance. Her look suddenly became subtle. "Is Ango your friend?" The story of the national goddess Guan Erya bullying the supporting actor to sing an song has long been spread among the crew. It would be interesting if the new female number one and Ango were really friends. Wen churan heard the speech and was about to answer. Before he could say anything, he suddenly got stuck in his throat. She remembered that Guan Erya bullied Ango because she hated her. In the entertainment industry, it is impossible not to offend people. If the relationship with Ango is made public, someone will inevitably bully Ango in order to revenge her. no way! She can''t mess with Ango anymore! Realizing this, Wen churan immediately pretended to be confused "an Ge? I don''t know this man very well. " When Ango, who was walking towards Wen churan, heard this sentence, her smile froze and stopped immediately. Wen churan hooks Cheng An''an''s arm. "Since we have more scenes and need to cultivate tacit understanding, let''s find a place to talk first." "Good!" Cheng an agreed with a smile. They walked away, talking and laughing. An Ge, who was stunned in situ, suddenly felt overwhelmed. On the first day of shooting, Wen churan finished very smoothly. Almost every shot was taken directly, which was much more effective than Guan Erya before. The staff are much more relaxed, and even director Li Zhien is in a good mood. In the evening, director Li Zhien specially held a small party to welcome Wen churan. In the box, as the protagonist of the party, Wen churan was filled with a lot of wine. Even if she had a good drink, her head became more and more dizzy after a round of drinking. It seemed that she was a little drunk. During this period, Ango tried to find her several times, but each time she saw her talking to others. Midway, Wen churan was in a hurry and rushed to the bathroom. When Mo just came out of the bathroom, a shadow passed him like a strong wind. He looked back and suddenly felt that the petite figure who rushed into the bathroom was very familiar. Outside the restaurant, President Yang looked at Sheng Shimo next to him and suddenly said with a smile, "I didn''t drive today. Can I take Sheng Sishao''s free ride?" Sheng Shimo didn''t respond, but he didn''t refuse. President Yang opened the door and just sat in, he suddenly screamed and jumped out, his face pale with fear. Sheng Shimo immediately went to her side and looked into the car. I saw a disheveled woman lying on the co pilot, motionless, like a dead body. In the prime of time, Mo lifted the woman''s head and suddenly changed her look. After a moment of hesitation, he looked back at President Yang behind him. "Sorry, I can''t see you off today." President Yang was stunned. He watched the man straighten the woman in the car, then sat in the driver''s seat and drove away without hesitation. Halfway through the car, the woman on one side began to become dishonest and stretched out her claws to touch him. He couldn''t bear it, so he had to stop the car. The woman fell into his arms, and a strong smell of wine came to his nose. Sheng Shimo frowned, held the woman''s head in his arms in both hands, and asked unhappily, "how much wine did you drink?" Chapter 222 Wen churan''s head shook around. He couldn''t answer vaguely. He had to hum twice. At that time, Mo only felt that the first two were big. This woman I finally sent her back to the apartment, but I don''t trust her alone. Sheng Shimo had to stay. Like an old mother, he helped her take a bath and change clothes, and poured a cup of tea to sober her up. After such a toss, she woke up a little. Like a little white rabbit, she huddled in the quilt and stared at him. Sheng Shimo was a little uncomfortable with her stare and was ready to turn around and leave. Wen churan suddenly reaches out and grabs his sleeve. He looked back and saw her look pathetic and asked, "Why have you ignored me recently?" On weekdays, she is like a little fox with open teeth and claws. After being drunk, her soft voice and soft air make Sheng Shimo''s heart melt quickly. He had to squat on one knee in front of her and rubbed her hair. "Why don''t I ignore you? Don''t you know?" Wen churan continues to shake his head pitifully. Sheng Shi Mo sighed helplessly, "because you say other men are good, so I will be angry. Don''t you understand such a mind?" Wen churan frowned, turned his mouth, and suddenly shouted angrily, "I tell you! Don''t like me. I''ll leave sooner or later! " "Leave? Where are you going? " Wen churan groaned, "you can go anywhere, just stay away from you!" "Stay away from me?" Sheng Shimo suddenly smiled twice. "No matter how far you hide, I can catch you back." "Then i... then I''ll keep running!" The woman fought with open teeth and claws. Run? When Mo heard the speech, she lost her smile and leaned in her ear with a cold warning, "if you dare to run, I''ll break your leg and lock you up forever!" Wen churan trembled with fear. When he was in full bloom, Mo raised his head and saw that she was very frightened, so he comforted her softly, "don''t be afraid. As long as you stay by my side, you can sleep." Wen churan tilted his mouth and closed his eyes obediently. When I woke up the next day, I just felt dizzy. She struggled to get up and found it in her room. As for how she came back last night, she had no impression. After waking up a little, he hurried to the crew. Mingming Ango is close at hand and can''t come forward to speak. This feeling is not to mention how uncomfortable it is. At noon, Sheng Shimo suddenly came to the crew. This was Sheng Sishao''s first visit, but a group of artists and staff were so excited that the whole crew burst into a pot. But he didn''t come alone. There was a noble woman around him. There was a lot of speculation in the crew. "I heard that Yang is always Sheng Sishao''s girlfriend!" "No? Should it be just gossip? " "It won''t be wrong this time! It is said that President Yang runs to Sheng every day! You see, now they are directly following the four young people to the crew! " Wen churan, who heard these comments, scoffed. girl friend?! She''s the wife that Mo Ming media is marrying in her prime! That Yang is a fucking girlfriend! I don''t know what wind Sheng Shimo took. He took president Yang to the crew for several days. He also specially invited a famous chef to improve the food for the crew. Others were naturally happy, but Wen churan was so angry that he couldn''t eat when he saw that he and Yang were in pairs. As soon as it was time for dinner, she shrank into the lounge and didn''t eat anything. Chapter 223 A few days later, Sheng Shimo finally couldn''t bear it. He rushed directly into her lounge and put the meal in front of her. "Eat!" Wen churan lowered his head to play with his mobile phone and dropped the two words "don''t eat!" When she was in full bloom, the ink was so angry that she took away her mobile phone and scooped a spoonful of rice into her mouth. She resisted and knocked the spoon to the ground. Sheng Shimo''s anger rubbed to rise "warm first dyeing! If you don''t eat for a few days, do you want to starve to death? " Wen churan also glared at him angrily, "you don''t care if I starve! Can you stop running to the crew every day! I look bored! " Especially when I saw him with President Yang, I was so bored that I couldn''t eat! Isn''t she really hungry? I''m too hungry to fight. "You look bored!" In his prime, Merton was so angry that he trembled all over. Before he could think, he roared, "what do you think I come to the crew every day?! If it weren''t for meeting you, I would be so free! " Ah? Wen churan was confused. Sheng Shimo realized what he had said. He immediately closed his thin lips, turned awkwardly and turned his back to her. Wen churan ran ran to him, surprised and stretched out his head. "You came to the crew to see me?" At that time, Mo replied coldly, "not for you!" "Eh..." Wen churan couldn''t help laughing. "You just said it, why don''t you admit it?" Thinking of what I said just now, when I was in full bloom, Mo Er''s roots turned red. "Enough! You heard me wrong! " "I can hear well! If you want to see me, just say it! Here... I''m standing here. You look good. " Wen churan said, putting his head straight in front of Sheng Shi mo. When the ink was in full bloom, its sight flickered and retreated. When he couldn''t bear it, he pushed her head and left the lounge quickly. Watching the man running away, Wen churan couldn''t stand up with a smile. As for rice... She ate a big bowl happily, and she didn''t lose her appetite as before! After dinner, I went to shoot again. Since the last indirect "confession", Sheng Shimo has never been to the crew again. The shooting progress was very smooth, and Guan Erya didn''t come to trouble her. It seemed that she was ready to suffer a dull loss. But Wen churan vaguely felt that things were not so simple. Ange has become a little wrong recently. In the crew, when there was no one, she secretly went to talk to an Ge. Ango seemed to hide from her and left without saying a word. The same is true when you call. The two people drifted apart inexplicably. One night, Wen churan had a confused dream. When she woke up, she could still remember the story in her dream completely, even including the details from beginning to end. It was really not like a dream. If you don''t write down this dream, it''s a waste. After a simple summary on paper, a new idea suddenly formed in Wen churan''s head. This story is a good subject for TV dramas! So she ran to find Shengshi Mo with great interest. Sheng Shimo listened to her and looked at her with a complicated look. "You said... Do you want to write a script?" Wen churan beat his head. "I dreamed of a great story last night. It would be a waste if I didn''t write a script and shoot it!" Sheng Shimo obviously doesn''t believe her "it''s just a dream. Do you think you can write a script and shoot it? Do you think filming is a show? " "No, no, no! It''s different this time! " Wen churan tried to recall that "although it''s just my dream, it''s more like a real story. I even remember every plot and every character''s dialogue!" Chapter 224 At that time, Mo looked at her suspiciously. "You have to make a film and write a script. Are you sure you can be busy?" "Yes, yes, yes!" Wen churan hurriedly proved that "I can shoot during the day and write a script at night!" "Not afraid of fatigue?" "Not tired at all! Really! " Sheng Shimo thought for a long time and finally nodded, "I can let you try and write it out for me first. If the story is not good, you can go back to shoot for me. Don''t even think about the script in the future!" "Really? You have to keep your word! " When Wen churan was happy, he jumped twice in situ and vowed to the man, "you will be satisfied!" Writing a script for the first time is inevitably full of difficulties. It is always written and deleted. Coupled with filming during the day, Wen churan is as tired as a dog recently. Even during the rest of the crew, she would take out a small book and write two sentences. Finally, after a month, the first play in her life was completed! Wen churan slept the most complete sleep in a month. When she woke up, she found Bai Youning floating at the head of her bed, which scared her to sleep. "I''ll go! I''m scared to death! Can you say it in advance next time you show up? " Bai Youning pointed to the script she put on the table. "Did you write that?" "Well, what''s the matter?" "Why did you write it?" Wen churan was confused "why? Because I think the story is great, write it and make it into a TV play! " "Even if you write it, do you want to shoot it?!" Bai Youning stared at her in panic. "Yes... Yes..." Wen churan was shocked by Bai Yuning''s abnormality. "No way!" Bai Youning immediately objected, "no shooting!" "Are you kidding!" Wen churan just felt puzzled. "I spent so long writing a script that I said I wouldn''t shoot it if I didn''t shoot it? You think I have nothing to write and play?! " She got out of bed to wash and prepare to take the script to find Sheng Shi mo. unexpectedly, Bai Youning suddenly stopped her. "You can''t bring the script to Shengshi Mo! Even more can''t be photographed! " Wen churan is a little impatient. "Bai Youning, let me take care of other things. Why do you object to even writing a script and filming?! I''m not your slave. Why should you restrict my freedom? " "I didn''t limit your freedom! I... "Bai Youning tried to stop talking for several times, but he couldn''t say anything later. Wen churan realized something was wrong with her, so she asked coldly, "you have to have a reason not to shoot the script? Tell me, what happened to this play? What happened to this story? " "No problem with the script! No problem with the story! " Bai Youning was excited, and her eyes seemed to be sparkling with tears. She showed a painful look for the first time. "Even if I beg you! Don''t make the story public! No! " Since she doesn''t want to say, Wen churan can only raise the script in her hand and sigh helplessly, "sorry, if you can''t tell me why, I can''t agree to your request." Who knows how many nights she stayed up and how much effort she took to write such a script. Now let her say give up? It''s impossible! Wen churan directly bypasses Bai Youning and walks away. Bai Youning hurriedly wanted to stop her, but she threw herself into the air and could only watch her leave. After walking a long way, Wen churan seemed to be able to hear Bai Youning roaring behind her. "Wen churan! You''ll regret it. You will regret it! " Chapter 225 Wen churan hurriedly takes the script to Sheng Shimo''s office. In his prime, Mo bowed his head and looked carefully, with a serious look. She couldn''t help getting nervous. After a while, the man put down the script and said, "it''s a little messy, but the overall story is wonderful. It''s a good TV theme." Wen churan finally breathed a sigh of relief and immediately smiled up, "right, right! If it is made into a TV play, the ratings will be strong! " At that time, Mo looked up at her and suddenly asked, "how do you want to shoot? Can you find the director? Can you find actors? Do you have this fund and contacts? " Wen churan was asked "money? Contacts? Why should I think about this? Do you have any? " "Me?" Sheng Shimo leaned leisurely on his chair, looking like nothing to do with himself and hanging high. "Do you want me to pay for it?" "Isn''t it?" Wen churan smiled awkwardly. "I regard you as the boss to contribute. Since I like the manuscript, shouldn''t the boss pay for it?" There''s nothing wrong with this logic. But looking at the man, she suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. Sure enough, Sheng Shimo raised his eyebrows and asked lazily, "do you think... Why should I help you? What can I make? " "Money!" Wen churan patted the table and angrily said, "the money you made has not finally gone into your pocket?! How can you lose? What a joke! " "Money?" Sheng Shimo said, "do you think I care about this money?" This man... Is so mean! Wen churan was so angry that his teeth itched, but he could only take a deep breath, suppress his anger, and asked in the most gentle tone as far as possible, "so, how can Sheng Sishao help me?" When he was in full bloom, Mo smiled and suddenly puffed up his cheeks at her, "well... If you kiss me, I can consider..." Wen churan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and wanted to wave a punch in the man''s face. dear? She can never sell her body for profit! "Don''t help!" Wen churan grabbed the script and shouted, "I''d better find my third brother! The third brother is such a good man that he will definitely help me! " As a result, he was dragged back by the man before he came to the door. Sheng Shimo directly recaptured the script in her hand, "I''ll think about it again!" Then, he pinched her chin and warned coldly, "you dare to go to the third brother!" Wen churan secretly rejoices, but pretends to be calm on the surface. "Okay... Think about it..." She knew this method was absolutely effective! After the plot succeeded, the cunning little fox jumped away. The days of waiting are painful. When Wen churan was filming during the day, he didn''t forget to look forward to the call from a man. Finally, a week later, she waited for Sheng Shimo''s call. Just after connecting, he listened to Sheng Shimo''s command and said, "rewrite the script. I''ll arrange another professional screenwriter to help you!" Professional screenwriter?! That means he promised to help her with the script?! Wen churan almost jumped up with excitement and promised "good, good! I have no problem! " Those things written before were too messy. With the help of a professional screenwriter, Wen churan wrote a real script. After giving it to Sheng Shimo, although he didn''t make a statement, he had helped her find a director and even began to contact the actors. After all, it is Wen churan''s script, and the actors are naturally selected by her. The supporting role was chosen very quickly, but it was difficult for the male and female protagonists. Chapter 226 At that time, Mo had a wide range of contacts and helped her find many big stars, but they were not satisfactory. Wen churan couldn''t find the feeling in his dream in those people. Until she met the popular actress Xia Xi, Wen churan finally found a little feeling and decided to make her the hostess immediately. The male leader is played by the new generation of popular actor Lu Baichen. Both of them have good appearance and acting skills. They are very suitable and pleasing to the eye. After the actors were appointed, they soon entered the formal shooting. As soon as this news came out, it was deeply concerned by many netizens. In addition, Wen churan is a screenwriter, which has aroused a lot of heated discussion on the Internet. Wen churan is usually busy filming and runs to the crew as soon as he is free. The story in the script began with the adoption of a young demon girl by a Xiuxian family tens of thousands of years ago, which launched a period of sentimental gratitude and resentment. Previous¡¶ ¡Á Thousand bones¡¶ ¡Á living ¡Á life ¡Á After the "peach blossom in the sky" was broadcast, it set off a fairy Xia fever on the Internet. Wen churan is confident in his Xianxia script. In the crew, Xia Xi changed into a wide sleeved Chinese dress, which is really a bit like the woman in her dream. Mingming''s dress is antique, but Wen churan always feels less. It seems less yes! A green hairpin is missing! The crew couldn''t find a satisfactory hairpin for the moment, so Wen churan specially went back to her apartment and took the hairpin photographed for her in the past to the crew. After putting it on Xia Xi, Wen churan was satisfied. In this scene, the female master was devastated and stabbed the male master with a sword. With the director''s order, Xia Xi raised a long sword towards Lu Baichen. Aim at his chest and stab it without hesitation. Since it''s filming, it won''t really stab. Variability happens almost instantaneously. Xia Xi''s sword really pierced Lu Baichen''s chest, and blood splashed on her face. Until the staff shouted "blood! It''s real blood! " The crowd reacted and the shooting scene immediately burst into flames. But Xia Xi was indifferent and pulled back her sword with natural and unrestrained action. At the same time, standing in the distance, Wen churan only felt black in front of her eyes, suddenly fell to the ground and completely lost consciousness. Lu Baichen was rushed to the hospital. Fortunately, the wound was not deep and life-threatening. Xia Xi was arrested by the police. After investigation, she found that there was something wrong with the props, so she had to be acquitted. And Wen churan, inexplicable coma, even the doctor can''t find out the reason. Obviously, there is no problem in all aspects of the body, but people just can''t wake up. In his prime, Mo had already made trouble in the hospital and threatened a group of doctors by the collar. If people don''t wake up, all doctors and nurses don''t want to live Doctors dare not offend Sheng Sishao, but Wen''s coma is too strange, even beyond the field of medicine. The next day, Xia Xi''s accidental stabbing of Lu Baichen had been hot searched. There was a lot of noise on the Internet, and the two fans quarreled. In the past few days when Wen churan was unconscious, Sheng Shimo has been in the hospital and won''t let anyone come. He even invited a large number of foreign professors, but they were helpless. Finally, there was no way. The materialist even found the so-called mage. After a messy Dharma, there was no effect. In his prime, Mo didn''t believe in evil. He didn''t believe that living people could never wake up after they were so unconscious. In any way, he must wake up Wen churan. A few days later, Xia Xi suddenly appeared in the hospital. But instead of seeing Lu Baichen, she walked into Wen churan''s ward. Chapter 227 She stood quietly beside Wen''s first dyed hospital bed. Her eyes hidden under the brim of her hat had no temperature, and even sent out a trace of cold. After a burst of smoke, Bai Youning suddenly appeared in the ward. She glanced at Wen churan, who was lying on the hospital bed, and then floated to Xia Xi''s side. Xia Xi just turned her head and nailed her in the air like a nail. Bai Youning was shocked. "Can you see me?!" impossible! Ordinary people can''t see her! Looking at the woman''s cold and determined eyes, Bai Youning''s face became frightened, as if she saw something terrible. Xia Xi is no longer Xia Xi at the moment. Another woman lives in her body! Bai Youning flopped down in front of the woman and kowtowed to her respectfully. Her voice trembled uncontrollably. "You... You''re back!" The woman immediately put on a cold smile and sighed, "yes... I''m finally... Back!" She slowly reached out and pointed to Wen churan on the hospital bed. "Is that my body?" Bai Youning glanced back and crawled back and replied, "yes, it''s your body." The woman immediately frowned with dissatisfaction and ordered, "throw it away." Bai Yuning was surprised and said, "throw it away?! That''s your body. How can you throw it away? " "I don''t need that body." The woman stroked Xia Xi''s body and showed a satisfied look. "I like this one very much." "You..." "Where is he?!" The woman directly interrupted Bai Youning''s words and suddenly asked anxiously, "where is he?! I heard... His name is Sheng Shimo now, right?! " She smiled ecstatically, "Shi Mo... Shi Mo... We can finally be together again..." The woman turned around with a smile and wanted to leave the ward. Bai Youning hurriedly stopped her and knelt down in front of her again. "You can''t go to him!" The woman frowned and shouted angrily, "get out of the way!" "You can''t be with him!" Bai Youning kept kowtowing and praying, "you can''t be with him! You''ll die! You''ll die! Please... " "Get out of the way!" Women speak with the last bit of patience. But Bai Youning is still kowtowing, and a sentence is always repeated in his mouth. "You can''t be with him! You will die! " The woman finally couldn''t bear it. With a wave of her long sleeve, she immediately turned into a cold sharp blade in her hand. The tip of the sword was close to the forehead, and the fierce pressure forced her to move. "If you don''t let me! I''ll kill you! Never be soft! " "I''ve been here for you!" Bai Youning cried sadly, "as long as you can live, what about my death?" The woman''s sword was an inch closer, and her eyes seemed to be burning with fire, terrible as a demon from hell. Bai Youning has slowly closed her eyes, waiting for the moment of death. But the woman still couldn''t start after all. With a hard grip on the palm of her hand, the long sword turned into smoke in the air. "I don''t want to kill you! Don''t stop me! " Bai Youning opened his eyes and was already sweating. He boldly asked, "are you not afraid of death for him?!" "Dead?" Women disdain to smile, "Why have I ever been afraid?!" With that, he stepped out. Bai Youning looked up at the woman''s back and suddenly smiled bitterly, "but I''m afraid... So I''m only sorry..." She stood up and rushed forward. After taking off the woman''s hat, she quickly pulled out the hairpin on the woman''s head. The woman suddenly lost consciousness and fell to the ground with a plop. Meanwhile, Wen churan on the hospital bed slowly opened his eyes. Chapter 228 There was terrible silence in the ward, only the sound of ticking from the infusion pipe. Wen churan tried to lift his eyelids, found Bai Youning floating in front of her and looked at her quietly. She was confused for a long time before she completely regained consciousness. She opened her mouth and her throat was dry and painful. She couldn''t even speak. "You... Why are you... Here..." Bai Youning replied expressionless, "you''ve been in a coma for a long time." "Me?" I can''t believe it. I just feel a little blank when I think about it. But after looking around, I found myself lying in the ward! Is she really in a coma? Seeing Wen churan''s confused face, Bai Youning breathed a sigh of relief. She knew that the unexpectedly awakened soul had slept in the warm body again. "Who is that?" Wen churan suddenly found the woman lying on the ground and asked puzzled. "Xia Xi, she came to see you." "How... How did she fall to the ground?" "Maybe I''m tired. I don''t know." Bai Youning answered perfunctorily. Just then, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Sheng Zhixun came in from the outside and suddenly stepped on the Xiaxi on the ground. The boy cried out, looked up and found that Wen churan on the hospital bed had opened his eyes! He was surprised and suddenly rushed out of the ward like a strong wind. "The fourth sister-in-law woke up! The fourth sister-in-law woke up! " With the teenager''s cry, a group of doctors and nurses suddenly rushed into the ward, and Sheng Shimo followed closely. A group of white coats surrounded her and nervously checked her. After checking for a long time, the group of doctors breathed a sigh of relief and respectfully reported to Sheng Shimo that "Miss Wen is all right and all indicators are normal." "I see." With a cold face, the man waved his hand, "go out." So a group of doctors left in a hurry. The nurses also carried away Xia Xi on the ground. As soon as Sheng Zhixun was ready to rush to the hospital bed, he was pulled back by Sheng Shimo. "You go out, too!" "Oh..." unable to provoke his fourth brother, Sheng Zhixun only left the ward step by step. When all the people finished walking and stood in the distance, Mo walked closer. "Is there anything else uncomfortable?" Wen churan shook his head powerlessly. There was nothing uncomfortable, but his head was still a little dizzy, as if he had just experienced a life and death. She still doesn''t understand how she fainted inexplicably. She remembers... In the crew, Xia Xi accidentally stabbed Lu Baichen. Then... Then open your eyes and lie in the hospital bed. When she was in full bloom, Mo saw her look weak and asked, "are you hungry?" I''m a little hungry to mention that. Wen churan looks at the man and nods his head. After sleeping for several days, can you not be hungry? "Rest first. I''ll buy you something to eat." The man said, turned and walked out. Just out of the ward, Sheng Shimo''s body trembled uncontrollably, and his legs were as heavy as lead. He could only lean weakly against the wall of the corridor, and a cold sweat suddenly slipped from his forehead. Seeing this, Sheng Zhixun in the distance rushed forward to "fourth brother?! are you all right? Is there something wrong? " The man''s breath was short, as if he had been tightly held by his throat. He grabbed Sheng Zhixun''s collar and said in a trembling voice, "I... I''m afraid..." (the story in the previous chapter is very simple: Xia Xi was bent over after wearing a jade hairpin, Wen churan was tight, and then fell into a coma. As for why Xia Xi was in a coma just after she was bent over, who was that woman and what relationship she had with Bai Yuning, these words become spoilers. If you want to know, keep looking back.) Chapter 229 Sheng Zhixun was stunned. He had never heard the word fear in his fourth brother''s mouth. What terrible thing can frighten my fourth brother like this? "Fourth brother? What''s up? What are you afraid of? " "I..." when I was in full bloom, my face was painful. It took me a long time to squeeze a word out of my teeth. "I''m afraid... She''ll never wake up again." For a moment, Sheng Zhixun''s heart seemed to be hit hard by this sentence. Fourth brother, he Sheng Shimo showed signs of illness and took the medicine to return to normal. Just waking up, he didn''t forget to pull Sheng Zhixun and said, "go buy some food." "Fourth brother, are you hungry?" "Send it to your fourth sister-in-law." Wen churan was hungry in the ward for a long time. He couldn''t wait for the prosperous ink. Instead, he waited for Sheng Zhixun. Sheng Zhixun put a big bag of food in front of her, just like feeding pigs. "Sister-in-law, eat as much as you like..." Wen churan asked while eating, "Xiao Zhixun, tell me what happened after I was unconscious?" "Sister-in-law, after you were in a coma..." Sheng Zhixun immediately gushed. "Don''t mention how anxious the fourth brother was, he almost set fire to the hospital. Just now, the fourth brother still..." Wen churan rolled his eyes at him. "Who asked him? I mean other things. " Sheng Zhixun was stunned. "Other things... Nothing big happened. Xia Xi stabbed Lu Baichen when filming. I heard there was something wrong with the props. As for your coma, sister-in-law, the news has been blocked. " Wen churan nodded thoughtfully and asked, "how did I fall into a coma? What did the doctor say? " "You were sent to the hospital in a coma. The doctor said you were all right, but you just couldn''t wake up. It''s strange..." No problem with your body... But you can''t wake up? After eating, Wen churan recovered a little spirit. In fact, she had no problem at all. She was in a coma for too long and her head was dizzy. When Mo entered the ward at the peak of his life, Wen churan immediately pretended to be weak again. It''s really a loss not to take this opportunity to blackmail him! Looking at his fourth sister-in-law''s sudden weakness, Sheng Zhixun took a puff from the corner of his mouth. I was talking to him just now In his prime, Mo glanced at Sheng Zhixun. Sheng Zhixun immediately understood and ran away. Wen churan lies on the hospital bed, covering his mouth and coughing twice. Sheng Shimo frowned and looked at the leftover food "full?" "Not yet..." Wen churan said weakly, "I''m thirsty..." As she spoke, her eyes glanced at the apple. Seeing that the man didn''t respond, she sighed again, "Alas... The doctor said that eating more apples is good for your health..." When he was in full bloom, Mo glanced at her, picked up a knife and began to peel apples. Men''s movements are elegant and their techniques are very beautiful. After cutting, she handed her the apple, and she ate it all in a few bites. After throwing the nuclear into the trash can, she suddenly got up in pain again. When he was in full bloom, Mo quickly asked, "what''s the matter?" "Feet... Feet seem to cramp..." Feet? Sheng Shimo went to the end of the bed, shook the woman''s feet and kneaded them with his hands. "How about now?" Wen churan secretly rejoices, but pretends to be painful on the surface. "A little... You continue..." In fact, she pretended to have the cramp. But the man''s patience today is surprisingly good. It seems that he always silently accepts her unreasonable trouble. It''s good to be sick. Anyway, Wen churan is at ease and accepts the care of a man. In full bloom, Mo gently kneaded the soles of her feet, so comfortable that she yawned and almost fell asleep. Chapter 230 Wen churan lay in bed and thought a lot. Finally, a conclusion is drawn. After revenge, Guan Erya will leave! She still has a great life. She must not waste it! When I woke up the next day, Sheng Shimo was gone. The quilts on the sofa were folded neatly, and a hot breakfast was placed beside the bed. When she was bored, she brushed Xia Xi''s latest interview video on the Internet. In the video, she looked confused and said she didn''t know anything about stabbing Lu Baichen. And she lost her memory of the previous few days as if she had been evil. Wen churan vaguely felt something wrong. Why did he suddenly fall into a coma, and why was Xia Xi so strange. All this must be investigated! It was not until the afternoon that ink appeared at its peak. As soon as he entered the ward, he told her expressionless, "clean up and leave the hospital." Wen churan panicked as soon as he was discharged from the hospital. She hasn''t had a few days of leisure, so she''s out of the hospital? Since her debut, she hasn''t had a good sleep. She doesn''t want to waste this good opportunity to rest! Wen churan immediately drilled into the quilt. "My body hasn''t recovered yet. I won''t leave the hospital!" Sheng Shimo said helplessly, "the doctor said you are in good health." He deliberately emphasized the word health. "I know my body! I''m dizzy now. I can''t leave the hospital at all! " "Are you sure you don''t want to leave the hospital?" The man''s tone was a little cold. Wen churan shouted word by word, "no! Out! The hospital! " As soon as she finished shouting, the ward became quiet. Before long, there was a loud sound of footsteps in my ears. It seemed that something urgent had happened. Wen churan stealthily takes off the quilt, but sees a row of doctors standing in front of him, straightening their waist and looking serious. She was stunned. The group of doctors bowed to her and shouted, "Miss Wen, you are very healthy!" Wen churan''s mouth was straight and looked at the ink in its prime. The man was leaning against the door. He looked like he had nothing to do with himself. The corners of his mouth were like a smile. Wen churan was so angry that his teeth itched. He wrapped the quilt tightly and said, "I''m not comfortable! I want to stay in the hospital for observation! " The doctors looked back at Sheng Shimo, looked at Wen churan again, and sighed one by one. One of the doctors looked embarrassed and whispered to the woman, "Miss Wen, don''t embarrass us... Sheng Sishao has spoken. If you don''t leave the hospital today, we all have to pack up and leave! It''s not easy for us to have a job. We have old mothers and children. We... " "All right!" Wen churan couldn''t bear it. He suddenly kicked the quilt and quickly sat up. "Don''t talk! Let me go! Can''t I go? " A group of doctors breathed a sigh of relief. At the height of the distance, Mo smiled at her, as if announcing his victory. Wen churan sat on the bus angrily with a cold face and said nothing. While Sheng Shimo sat leisurely aside. Wen churan is unwilling. no way! She can''t just admit defeat! Especially lost to Shengshi ink! The car drove slowly towards the apartment and suddenly bumped on the way. Wen churan hit the back of her head on the car chair. She gave a cry of pain and suddenly had a plan! So she gave a few more painful cries, then fell into the arms of Sheng Shi Mo, closed her eyes and fainted. Wen churan couldn''t see anything. He just felt that his cheek was patted twice by his cold hand. Chapter 231 Then, a man''s anxious voice sounded in his ear. "Warm first dyeing? Wake up! What''s the matter with you? " Wen churan''s coma is false. Lying in Sheng Shimo''s arms, he fell asleep because he was too comfortable. It''s true. Listen to the steady breathing of the woman in his arms, and look at the saliva on the back of his hands. When Merton was in full bloom, he was two big. When he woke up, Wen churan found himself lying in Sheng Shimo''s villa. Secretly ran out to have a look. The man didn''t seem to be there. At night, Bai Youning suddenly appeared and floated quietly in the air. Wen churan was trying to find her. When she appeared, she hurriedly asked, "Bai Youning! Does my coma have anything to do with Xia Xi?! " Bai Youning smelled the speech and looked slightly changed, but he didn''t answer. Instead, he put the jade hairpin in front of her. Wen churan was slightly surprised. "Why is the jade hairpin here?" She clearly remembered wearing it on Xia Xi''s head. Bai Youning was a little unhappy. "I also want to ask you, why do you casually give the jade hairpin to others?! Don''t do it again! " "Oh..." Wen churan was a little guilty and replied obediently, "I see." After all, she gave it to Bai Youning and brought it to others. It''s really inappropriate. Bai Youning was relieved and suddenly pointed to the jade hairpin and said, "try it on." "Me?" Wen churan asked, "why should I wear it?" "Let you wear it!" Bai Youning is impatient. Seeing that Wen churan didn''t move, she directly took up the jade hairpin and inserted it into the woman''s head. Wen churan shook his head and winked at her expectantly. "How about it? Does it look good? " Bai Youning looked at her repeatedly and asked tentatively, "do you feel anything wrong?" "Something''s wrong?" Wen churan shook his head. "No, it''s normal..." "How could this happen..." Bai Youning frowned and muttered to himself, looking more and more complicated. She seemed to be thinking about something secretly. She didn''t respond to what Wen churan called her. "Bai Youning? What''s the matter with you? " After a long time, Bai Youning recovered and immediately covered up his mistake "nothing..." Why Wearing it on Xia Xi''s head, the soul will wake up. Put it on Wen churan, but there was no reaction! Wen churan pulled out his hairpin and waved to Bai Youning. "Is everything all right? You can go now. I have something to do. " Bai Youning saw a notebook in front of her, so she asked, "what are you busy with?" "The end of the script..." "You haven''t finished?" "No, the story in the dream is incomplete, so I haven''t written the ending. I''ve thought about several endings, but I always feel they''re not perfect. " Wen churan is a little distressed. Bai Youning was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "do you need me to help you think of an ending?" "You? Help me think? " Wen churan was surprised for a while. Suddenly, he sat up straight again and became serious. "OK, tell me what you think." Bai Yuning didn''t seem to think about it, so he said, "the male and female protagonists are chased by the immortal and demon circles. Before they die, they engrave their names on the Sansheng stone, so that they can find each other forever. But they never thought that after their death, the hero''s younger martial sister appeared and engraved a curse on the Sansheng stone. " Wen churan unconsciously listens to it and asks nervously, "what curse?" Bai Youning looked at her "this curse is... Even if we can find each other in every life, as long as they love each other, the female owner will die unexpectedly. Their love... Will never end well!" Chapter 232 End badly Obviously, it''s just a story. Wen churan feels cold after listening to it, just like falling into an ice cellar. It took her a long time to recover. She couldn''t help sighing, "is this ending... Too cruel?" "The death of the female Lord every life is cruel, isn''t it?" Bai Youning asked with a sneer. "God!" Wen churan suddenly exclaimed, widened his eyes, and said in surprise to Bai Youning, "this ending is great! Bai Youning! I''m really impressed with you! I didn''t expect you to have the talent to write a script! " Bai Youning immediately puzzled. Just now I lamented the cruel ending. Now clap your hands and cheer? Wen churan couldn''t help laughing up and couldn''t help his excitement. "Wow! The ending in this form has simply lost the appetite of the audience! More importantly, you can continue to shoot the second film! If every life will die... Then there''s no problem shooting the third, fourth and fifth! " She pulled her finger and her eyes glowed. "How much money do you have to make! It''s a hair! " Bai Youning couldn''t help pumping out the corners of her mouth when she saw the appearance of a woman''s financial fan. After a long time, she didn''t think about the ending. She just thought about how to make money! Wen churan gave Bai Yuning a thumbs up and couldn''t help admiring, "talented! Bai Youning! Your idea is great! " She... She really doesn''t have that idea Alas... Bai Youning was too lazy to explain and waved his hand. "You write, I''ll go." With that, a burst of smoke and the white shadow disappeared. Wen churan was excited. After brushing a few times, he wrote the ending, and finally showed a proud smile. In the middle of the night, I was sleepy, and the bed suddenly shook. Although the action was very light, Wen churan woke up. A piece fell by the bed, and the man lay upright beside her. I don''t know if he was afraid of waking her. He didn''t move again after lying down. In the dark, Wen churan quietly looks at the man around her. Deep outline, beautiful and smooth facial features, even such a vague figure is so perfect! After watching it for a while, Wen churan took back his eyes. With a sly smile, she suddenly kicked the whole quilt to the ground. The man gently picked up the quilt, covered it again, and even helped her tuck in the quilt corner. Wen churan kicked the quilt again and complained vaguely, "it''s so hot... It''s so hot... I don''t cover it... It''s so hot!" When she finished, the man really didn''t cover the quilt. Hot? Hot fart! The window was not closed, and the cool wind in the room was so cold that it was shivering! no way! What is this cold for the sake of the whole ink? Bear it! Before long, she couldn''t stand it. The whole person was tight in bed. Of course, that''s not over! Wen churan then kicked Sheng Shimo "hiss... It''s so cold! Can you bring some more quilts? It''s really cold! " Sheng Mo still got up in the dark and didn''t talk to her. She said it was cold to torture Sheng Shimo. How could she cover it by herself? So she was very "kind" to help the man cover up several quilts. While covering, he said with concern, "it''s so cold. Let''s cover it together. Don''t be polite to me!" As a result, Wen''s first dyeing was so hot that he sweated profusely and even his pajamas were soaked. She hurriedly kicked the quilt again, and then complained, "it''s so hot, it''s not covered!" After a while, she covered the quilts again. "Curious... Suddenly I feel so cold!" Chapter 233 Warm primary dyeing is so hot and cold for a while. The man beside him is not afraid of cold and heat. No matter how she tosses, he breathes smoothly and says nothing. Until Wen churan kicked him out of bed. He finally couldn''t bear it. After he got up from the ground, he pressed her directly under him. Word by word warned, "if you''re any more restless, believe it or not, I''ll do you now!" Wen churan stared at the man in front of him in horror. In the dark, his eyes were like a flowing river of stars, but they projected two threatening cold lights. She swallowed her saliva. She was afraid that the man would suddenly become a beast, so she had to promise "I... I won''t move, don''t move..." Sheng Shimo turned over, left her and lay beside her. Wen churan breathed a sigh of relief. They were silent and embarrassed for a time. Fortunately, Lu Baichen''s wound was not deep. He recovered and was discharged from the hospital half a month later. Xia Xi apologized in person. He ignored the past grievances and threw themselves into the shooting again. Allah has reconciled, but the two fans on the Internet are quarrelling. This play written by Wen churan is also popular before broadcasting, and it is hung on the hot search list every day. Wen churan also rested in the villa for more than half a month with his "exquisite" acting skills. During this period, she thought of a way to torture Sheng Shimo, who was obedient to her. Well, as long as she''s obedient, she''s blind. Half a month later, she was personally carried back to the crew by Sheng Shimo. There were rumors all over the crew. "Wen churan is really pathetic. He and Sheng Sishao made the relationship so stiff when he first started his career. Can she have a good life in the future?" "If I say so, she deserves it! Last time I heard her quarrel with Sheng Sishao in the lounge! It seems to be for something to eat... " "Sheng Sishao visited the crew in person and invited the cook to cook. She didn''t eat every time and didn''t give any face. Isn''t that a clear dislike! Can Sheng Sishao not be angry? Offend Sheng Sishao. I think she''s not far from blocking... " "No wonder every time Sheng Sishao visits the crew, his eyes get angry when he sees her! Sheng Sishao must hate her. I have to stay away from her! " Wen churan is squatting in the toilet and listening to the heated discussion among several staff outside. She lifted her pants and kicked the door open. Several staff members outside the door were still chirping together. Hearing the loud noise, they looked up one after another and suddenly looked silly. Wen Chu put his hand in his pocket and swaggered past them. His walking posture was called a crazy drag, cool hanging and blowing up the sky! Suddenly the group of staff were scared and their legs softened. In the afternoon, it is the opposite play with Ango. The general plot is the tear and force war between two women. The key is that Wen churan has to slap Ango. Wen churan suddenly became embarrassed. Because I don''t want to involve Ango, I haven''t been in touch since my debut. Even in the crew, I didn''t take the initiative to say a word to her. Maybe in the face of Ango, or maybe the first slap in the face, Wen churan was nervous and really slapped Ango. She immediately panicked and hurried to see if Ango was all right. Ango suddenly stepped back, pulled away from her and asked to continue shooting. After the shooting, Wen churan worried about Ango''s face and hurried to buy ointment. As a result, I ran all over the crew and couldn''t find her. I accidentally heard the whispers of the actresses. Chapter 234 "Tell me, how many lives has the Ango been unlucky? When female number one was Guan Erya, she was beaten. Now female number one has become Wen churan, and she is still beaten! " "I thought Wen churan wouldn''t bully new people like Guan Erya! What''s the matter... It''s all the same... " "Don''t you think that Wen churan can climb so fast without suppressing others?" "If I say, that song deserves to be beaten!" Wen churan felt angry and went up. Without saying a word, he rushed directly to the actresses and slapped them one by one. "If you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll pull out your tongue!" The actresses covered their cheeks one by one and were beaten straight. Wen churan doesn''t care how others slander her, but she can''t stand it when others say an''ge! Having taught those actresses a lesson, Wen churan just felt refreshed. As a result, as soon as I turned around, I found an Ge standing behind her, with an ugly expression. "An Ge!" Holding the ointment in her hand, she just stepped forward, but Ango turned and ran away. In the rest room, Ango is looking into the mirror and looking at her cheeks. His cheeks were red and swollen. Wen churan hit him hard. Just then, the door was suddenly pushed open. Xiao Yue stepped on high heels and came in arrogantly, throwing the ointment in front of an Ge. "Last time our family Erya beat you and didn''t make a good apology. Unexpectedly, churan beat you this time. Take the ointment!" Our house? An Ge stared at Xiao Yue strangely, "what do you mean?" Xiao Yue immediately pretended to be surprised and covered her mouth "God! You don''t know yet, do you? Wen churan is my artist! I get along well with Erya privately... " How could Ango couldn''t believe her ears, but every word of Xiao Yue pierced her heart like a needle. Churan knows that Guan Erya is not a good person. She knows that Guan Erya and Xiao Yue bully her in the crew. How can she choose to go to Xiao Yue''s banner?! Seeing that Ango''s expression was ugly, Xiao Yue added a little more, "aren''t you wen churan''s best friend? She didn''t even tell you that? "Tut tut..." "You take it!" Ango threw the ointment back into Xiao Yue''s hand and said angrily, "I''ll buy the ointment myself!" Xiao Yue sneered. Without saying anything, she took the ointment and left. As night falls, the lights begin to shine. Xiao Yue gently put several photos in front of Guan Erya. Guan Erya picked up the photos and burst into laughter. "Wen churan! I see how long you can be proud! " In the photo, Wen churan raises her hands and is domineering, while the actresses next to her cover their cheeks one by one, pathetic. This is the picture taken by Wen churan when he taught the actress a lesson in the crew today. Xiao Yue also smiled, "find a suitable opportunity to expose the photos!" Guan Erya pinched the photo and smiled coldly. "It''s not enough. I want her to fall from heaven to hell!" "It''s done over there?" Guan Erya suddenly asked again. Xiao Yue nodded. "Don''t worry, I have a few words to provoke. Ango has a grudge against Wen churan. Let''s sit and wait for them to kill each other!" Wen churan''s shooting is going on smoothly. He occasionally goes to the crew of Xia Xi and Lu Baichen to give some advice. On the night of the new play directed by Li Zhien, Huo Qianming, as an investor, held a youth killing banquet and took the initiative to invite the whole play group to attend. Chapter 235 Of course, it also includes Wen churan. Even if Wen churan doesn''t want to go at all, it''s a pity... She''s female number one! Fortunately, on the evening of the dinner party, Huo Qianming brought a female companion, which is called an enchanting and charming, which is completely the favorite type of men. Wen churan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Huo Qianming pestered her just because it was fun. Now she can rest assured that he gives up. It''s just that Huo Qianming chased her before. Somehow, everyone knows it. When he showed up with his female companion, there was some ridicule during the dinner. "Yo! Huo Shao''s new lover is somewhat similar to our Miss Wen! Is Huo Shao still in love with others? " At this time, Wen churan especially wants to shrink himself into a mass of air. Huo Qianming''s new love entangled him like a water snake, and some unhappy Jiao said, "Huo Shao, where do I look like others!" Huo Qianming picked her chin and said with a spoiled smile, "it''s not like at all!" Then he glanced at Wen churan intentionally or unintentionally. Wen churan silently lowers her head and eats the food in front of her. After dinner, the big guy didn''t hurry back and stayed in the box in groups to play games. Wen churan ate a little and lay down on the sofa to eat. An Ge just sat not far away. She looked at Ango for a few times when she was free, thinking that she could finally kill the green and go back with Ango in the evening. As a result, I was startled at the sight. She found an old opera bone sitting beside Ango, and she kept fiddling with Ango. Ango didn''t dare to make a big move, so he could only try to avoid it. As a result, the old man was more and more aggressive. Wen churan was so angry that he wanted to stamp the old man''s hands. But there were too many people. In order to save ange some face, she didn''t dare to act rashly. After thinking about it, she can only stand up and want to move silently to an Ge. However, at this time, several popular artists who had a good relationship with the crew suddenly pulled her "churan, we''re playing cards over there. Let''s go together..." Ango seems to hear the sound here. When she looks up, she just collides with Wen churan''s line of sight. At this moment, the old man''s hand was still on her thigh, and a sense of shame rushed to her heart. Her nose was so sour that she almost shed tears and hurriedly lowered her head. Why should Wen churan see such a pitiful and humble scene! Wen churan saw it and just wanted to rush over. Those artists took her "go, go, we''re short of you!" Then he dragged her away. After a while, Wen churan went to the bathroom under the pretext of going to the bathroom. When I came out of the bathroom, I just met the obscene old drama bone. Wen churan walked over as if nothing had happened. When she passed by, she deliberately shook her hands. The water stain on his hand impartially dumped the old man''s body and face. The old man immediately cursed, showing an abnormal look of disgust. Wen churan immediately turned around and looked at him innocently, "Oh yo! senior! Sorry, sorry! I didn''t mean to. I''ll wipe it for you! " Then she touched the old man with her hand. When the man touched her with a dirty smile, her heart rippled. "Miss Wen, I still have water on my face. Please wipe it for me..." He grabbed Wen churan''s hand and directly touched his face. Wen churan smiled and said to himself, "OK, I''ll wipe your face!" When she said this, she put her hand out to the old man''s ear and twisted it mercilessly! Chapter 236 Old opera''s bones immediately screamed with pain. Wen churan twisted his ears and put his knee on his crotch. "Ah --" With a scream, the old opera was so painful that he lay on the ground, curled up and covered his life. Wen churan was still angry and kicked him again. "The elder knows it hurts!" Lao Xigu looked up at her and trembled his fingers. He couldn''t say a complete word in pain. "You... You..." Wen churan bent down and smiled at him. He looked like a simple white rabbit, but he spoke like a devil. "Master! You are so old that your lifeblood is of little use. Don''t take it out as a gun! Do you know the Anthem in the box? She is my person. Let me see you bully her next time. I''m afraid I''ll really take Ba Dao and directly cut off your life! " Lao Xigu was so frightened that he trembled and stared at her in horror. "Elder, you''re so funny. I''ll go first." Wen churan waved to him and turned away arrogantly. Old opera was so angry that he gnashed his teeth, but he still couldn''t get up in pain. Just then, a pair of exquisite high heels appeared in front of him. He looked up and said, "Guan... Miss Guan?" Guan Erya smiled at him and bent down to help him up. On the other side, Wen churan hurried back to the box and wanted to go back with Ango, but he found that Ango had already left. I thought the killing banquet was over, but it didn''t happen for a few days. Huo Qianming''s girlfriend unexpectedly disappeared on the same day. Wen churan, as a suspect, was directly taken to the police station for investigation. As a result, everyone who attended the dinner that day was there. Of course, it also includes the famous Huo Shao and Huo Qianming. Unexpectedly, they were called into the interrogation room at the same time. The policeman sat opposite them and asked, "I heard you were boyfriend and girlfriend before?" "No, no!" Wen churan quickly rejected "Huo Shao and I just know each other, not even friends!" Huo Qianming pulled out the corner of his mouth, tilted his head in her ear and whispered, "Wen churan, you''re not interesting enough! So anxious to get rid of me? " Wen churan whispered, "your new lover is missing. It has nothing to do with me!" The policeman knocked on the table and said "silence! What are you whispering? " Huo Qianming coughed and immediately sat up straight. After asking several key questions, they finally got rid of the suspicion. Out of the interrogation room, Huo Qianming peeled a lollipop and put it in his mouth. He handed another one to Wen churan. Wen churan said thanks after taking it. Huo Qianming was surprised. "I remember giving you lollipops before. You refused quite simply..." Wen churan smiled a few times. "Before, in order to refuse your pursuit, you had to refuse along with your things. Now you finally give up. It''s your respect to accept a lollipop." "Give up?" Huo Qianming looked at her strangely. "Who told you I was going to give up? "Ink in its heyday?" "Ah?" Wen churan was stunned. Why did he pull it to the ink head in the prime of time? Huo Qianming immediately disdained to say, "he thought I would be afraid if he beat me up? Tell him, you man, I''m going to make a decision! " A fight? Wen churan was confused. "Sheng Shimo beat you up?!" Huo Qianming was surprised to see the woman''s expression. He couldn''t help sneering. "Oh... You don''t know?!" Walking out of the police station, Wen churan saw Shengshi ink at a glance. He stood upright in the cold wind of the dark night in his coat. Chapter 237 Seeing her, he strode directly in front of her and grabbed her arm. The tip of the man''s nose was red with cold, and his hands were as cold as stones. Wen churan''s heart suddenly had an unspeakable taste. How long has he been waiting for her outside? Seeing her expression, he thought she was frightened. He quickly reached out and touched her head. "Don''t be afraid, it''s all right." At this time, Huo Qianming, who came out of the police station, laughed and joked, "yo! Sheng Si Shao came to pick up people himself? " In his prime, Mo Leng glanced at him, directly took Wen churan''s hand and took her away. Walking along the cold street, Wen churan stamped his feet. Sheng Shimo suddenly took off his coat and covered her head. Wen churan holds his coat and looks at the man beside him in surprise. "Aren''t you cold?" "Not cold." The man looked ahead and answered faintly. "It''s strange that it''s not cold! I think your ears are red with cold. Your coat is still you... " Before she finished, Sheng Shimo suddenly stopped, took back her coat, wrapped her tightly and fastened the buttons. "Dress, don''t talk nonsense." "Oh..." After a long silence, the ink finally said, "you... Stay away from Huo Qianming and don''t mix everything!" "I didn''t mix!" Wen churan showed dissatisfaction and immediately retorted, "I wish I could stay away from him. He doesn''t look like a good man!" In his prime, Mo glanced at her and said, "you know he''s not a good man?" "Of course I know!" Wen churan suddenly jumped in front of the man, stopped him and grinned at him. "I know a lot! Like... " Sheng Shimo vaguely felt that the woman''s smile was not quite right "for example?" "For example, you ruined Huo Qianming''s business and fought with him for me!" Wen churan smiled and poked the man''s arm. "Why are you hiding this from me, Sheng Sishao... You''re so sad..." Sheng Shimo frowned and immediately stepped back, coldly rejecting "it''s not for you." "Don''t you admit it?" Wen churan sighed and pretended to be helpless and said, "Alas... People are always used to duplicity..." Sheng Shimo spared her without saying a word and continued to walk forward. Behind him, Wen churan hurried to catch up with "flourishing ink! Flourishing ink! You admit it! Don''t be shy! You must tell me such things in the future! " When she was in full bloom, Mo stopped and looked at her impatiently. "What if I had a fight with Huo Qianming for you?" He sneered. "In the end, you still think brother three is a thousand times better than me. What''s the point even if I tell you?" Wen churan was stunned and patted his head with chagrin. Oh! How could she forget it! "I... I didn''t mean it. You didn''t tell me, so I thought the person who helped me was the third brother..." Sheng Shi Mo looked away and stopped talking with a cold face. Remembering the wound on the corner of the man''s mouth before, Wen churan felt terribly guilty, so he hurried close and coaxed, "I solemnly apologize to you and thank you! Don''t worry about it... " Sheng Shimo didn''t respond or even look at her. Seeing that the man was angry and ignored her, Wen churan jumped up and down, "can''t I take back that sentence?! Hello, you''d better! You''re better than all the men in the world, okay? " "You perfunctory me?" In his prime, Mo glared at her, showing an unhappy look. Chapter 238 Wen churan immediately stretched out four fingers, "I have four hair... I''m really not perfunctory!" At that time, Mo saw that the woman''s attitude was sincere, and her face finally eased. "All right." He pressed the woman''s raised hand and led her forward. Wen churan stared at him for a long time, and finally couldn''t help asking, "last time I said third brother was better than you. In fact, you were angry because you were jealous, right?" "Jealous?" He glanced at her. "You must be jealous! Angry because jealous! Help me drive Huo Qianming away because he is jealous! " Wen''s first dyeing is very determined. Seeing that the man was ready to speak, she hurriedly interrupted him, "don''t deny it! You eat vinegar so obviously that fools can see it! " Then he smiled triumphantly. At that time, Mo stretched out his hand and flicked her forehead. "You are more stupid than a fool!" Until now I know he''s jealous? Wen churan screamed twice in pain and covered his forehead. For the sake of his helping her, she will bear him once today! When he was in full bloom, Mo saw her show her teeth in pain, so he bent down and blew twice at her red forehead. The heat from the man''s mouth makes Wen churan''s body stiff, and the pain seems to be disappearing little by little. The man rubbed her forehead and said helplessly, "since I know I''m jealous, stay away from them in the future, okay?" "They? Who do you mean? " "It''s not who, it''s all men." Wen churan looked at him in surprise. "All men? Are you so overbearing? " In his prime, Mo looked at her with a smile at the bottom of his eyes. "Did you know I was so overbearing the first day?" All right! Can she take back what she said?! Give him a good face, he learned to push his nose on his face! Wen churan patted off his hand, stuck out his tongue at him and walked forward alone. At that time, Mo caught up with her and took her hand again. She continued to shake off the man''s hand and SA Yazi ran forward. Sheng Shimo caught up with her and held her hand tightly, no matter how hard she tried. "Let go!" "Not loose!" "Are you loose?" "Not loose!" "If you don''t loosen, I''ll bite you!" "Bite!" Wen churan almost forgot that gaining an inch is the inertia of Sheng Shimo. After sending her back to the apartment, he wanted to stay. Wen churan kicked him out and locked the door. Maybe it''s because Wen churan once paid close attention to the disappearance of Huo Qianming''s girlfriend, and specially searched the Internet. Huo Qianming''s girlfriend is Xu Min, a little-known supermodel. She disappeared on the night of the party. In this way, Huo Qianming is indeed the key suspect. However, according to the surveillance video, Huo Qianming sent Xu Min back to the downstairs of the community and drove away directly without appearing again. In this way, he got rid of the suspicion. Besides, what kind of woman can''t Huo Qianming get? There''s no need to start with a supermodel. Since last year, disappearances have occurred one after another in city B, targeting young women. The police believe that these disappearances should be committed by the same person, but so far they have not been able to find a clue. And the missing women don''t know whether they are dead or alive. At that time, Mo seemed to be afraid that she would be poisoned, so wherever she went, he sent someone to follow silently. A few days later, news came from the old house that the old man had a recurrence of heart disease and was rushed to the hospital. When Wen churan learned that, he hurried to the hospital with Sheng Shimo. Chapter 239 Fortunately, the rescue was timely. The old man was out of danger and sent to the intensive care unit. Sheng''s family gathered in the hospital to discuss the old man''s condition. One is the disease, the other is about Sheng''s inheritance. Wen churan doesn''t care about this. She only cares about Grandpa''s body. According to the development of her previous life, three years after she married Sheng Shimo, her grandfather would die of heart disease. If you want to stop the tragedy three years later, you must pay attention to Grandpa''s body from now on. Wen churan suggested that Shengshi ink invite an attending doctor. Fortunately, Shengshi ink didn''t refuse. In the evening, she volunteered to stay and look after. As a result, in the middle of the night, the old man had another problem and was pushed into the operating room. In the hotel room, Ango trembled uncontrollably. The old opera bone that molested her at the youth killing banquet was sitting opposite. Lao Xigu poured her a cup of tea and comforted her, "drink some water, don''t be afraid." Ango was so nervous that he couldn''t look up. He could only ask in a low voice, "Sir, you came to me in the middle of the night. What''s the matter?" "Look at that!" The old opera bone looked at her with obscene eyes. "As an elder, seeing a new man with good acting skills and beauty like miss an, I naturally want to be promoted." An Ge quickly bowed and said, "thank you, elder." "No, no!" Lao Xigu reached out and patted her on the shoulder twice. "I know a director. He happened to be looking for female No. 1 recently. I see that miss an is very suitable, so I want to ask miss an''s opinion." Ango quietly avoided the old man''s claws and said modestly, "how dare I refuse the kindness of my predecessors." "Since miss an promised, I''ll take you to the director in a few days." The old opera bone smiled twice, "come on! Drink tea, drink tea! " With gratitude, Ango took a sip of tea. After chatting a few more words, she was ready to leave. As soon as she got up, she suddenly felt a whirl. Lao Xigu quickly helped her, "miss an, are you okay?" Ango shook his head and tried to push the old man away The old man suddenly pushed her to the bed and began to tear her clothes. An Ge suddenly woke up and immediately exclaimed, "senior! What are you doing! " With a bad smile on her face, the old opera rubbed her hands back and forth on her tender skin. "Since miss an accepted my kindness, I have to pay back?" Ango understood the meaning of the old man''s words, immediately pushed him away in panic and climbed out with great effort. He grabbed her hair and pulled her back. "Let go! Let go of me! " Lao Xigu pressed Ango under her body, tore her skirt and scolded, "what are you pretending to be pure with me here! You don''t understand the hidden rules of entertainment?! Ango''s tears burst out, "I... I really don''t mean that!" "Don''t you mean that?" The old opera bone couldn''t help sneering. "Your friend Wen churan has already made it clear to me!" Ango was surprised, "first dyeing? She... What did she tell you?! " "She said you were a body bitch! Let me tell you the truth! It was entirely her arrangement to invite you here today! " "No... impossible!" Ango couldn''t believe the old man''s words, "churan, she''s not such a person! She won''t do this to me! " She struggled to find churan and ask for clarification. She doesn''t believe churan will treat her like this! The old opera bone lost patience and directly slapped her, making her dizzy and powerless. Chapter 240 She was lying on the bed, the sound of clothes being torn came from her ears, and a pair of rough big hands kept groping on her skin. Then, the body was forcibly entered by the man. As soon as Ango''s eyes closed, tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes. At that moment, she felt unprecedented despair. When I woke up, the disgusting man was pressed on me before dawn. Ango powerlessly picked up her mobile phone and made several calls to Wen churan, all of which were turned off. She finally couldn''t help crying, and her heart hurt like being torn by force. Early the next morning, Lao Xigu dumped a wad of money at Ango and left. She rushed into the bathroom and felt that her body was as dirty as falling into the mud. She couldn''t wash it clean. Hate is like a grass, suddenly growing madly in the bottom of my heart. After Lao Xigu left the hotel, he immediately got into a luxury car. In the car, Guan Erya handed him a check. "Thank you, sir. You should know how to do it?" Lao Xigu smiled and accepted the check. "Don''t worry, I''ll keep my mouth shut about it! If there is such a good thing in the future, I will be on call! " The operation didn''t end until early morning. Wen churan didn''t sleep all night. It was not until the old man was out of danger that she found her cell phone dead. After charging and starting up, there were several missed calls, all from Ango in the middle of the night. She was afraid that Ango had something urgent, so she quickly dialed back, but no one answered. The old man woke up after a day of coma. Wen churan stayed in the hospital to take care of him. A few days later, the police suddenly came the news that the previously missing supermodel Xu Min had been found. She ran out by herself. She was hurt all over and fainted on the street. She has been sent to the hospital and failed to wake up. He happened to be in the same hospital as the old man, so Wen churan went to have a look. He was tortured miserably. Xu Min is the only witness now. As soon as she wakes up, she can know who the murderer is! In the middle of the night, Wen churan went to the toilet. After passing Xu Min''s ward, he vaguely heard a noise inside. She stopped, opened the door secretly, and saw a tall shadow standing by the hospital bed. Is this the murderer who wants to kill people?! Wen churan was surprised and didn''t dare to make a sound. He could only sneak into the ward, hold a vase and move carefully behind the shadow. As a result, as soon as he raised the vase, before he could drop it, the shadow suddenly turned around. Wen churan was so frightened that he loosened his hand and smashed the vase to the ground with a bang. Unable to see the man''s face clearly, she could only step back and asked loudly, "who are you!" The shadow hesitated, then bent down to pick up a fragment and pressed towards her step by step. Seeing this, Wen churan immediately panicked and hurriedly calmed the dark shadow''s mood. "Big... Big brother, don''t get excited! Have something to say! " Without saying a word, the shadow strangled her neck and stabbed her with the sharpest part of the fragment. Just then, suddenly someone broke in and kicked the shadow away, holding Wen churan tightly in his arms. When Wen churan looked up, he found that the visitor was a prosperous ink. The shadow knew he was outnumbered and turned around to run. Wen churan was unwilling to let the murderer go and hurried to catch up "don''t run!" The shadow suddenly bent over, picked up several pieces and threw them at her. In full bloom, Mo hurriedly blocked her in front of her. After the killer escaped, the nurse on duty rushed over. At this time, Wen churan found that Sheng Shimo''s body was full of injuries. Chapter 241 The nurse helps Sheng Shimo deal with the wound. Wen churan stands aside and feels pain just looking at it. But the man didn''t even change his expression from beginning to end. Until he looked up and saw her, he frowned, opened his mouth and asked, "are you okay?" Wen churan was so anxious that tears were coming down. "Can you care about yourself first!" "I''m fine." Sheng Shimo looked calm and said coldly, "it''s you! Any dangerous things should be mixed up! What if I didn''t show up? What should you do? " Wen churan leans aside and is still in shock. When he was in full bloom, Mo saw that she was frightened and couldn''t bear to hurt her again, so he reached out and patted her on the head, "it''s all right now..." Being comforted by this, Wen churan felt more wronged. As soon as she turned her mouth, tears came down. "But... But you''re hurt..." And still to save her, can she not feel guilty? When a woman cries, Merton panics when she is in full bloom, and those who are in a hurry don''t know how to comfort. Simply did not even apply the medicine, directly stood up, held her in her arms, and kept soothing her mood. "Well, well, just a little hurt, and no one can die." Wen churan immediately burst into tears, crying and shouting, "luckily you''re not dead, or I''ll be a widow... Wuwuwuwuwu..." When he was in full bloom, Mo suddenly laughed, "OK, I can''t make you a widow." The nurse on one side looked at it and pulled at the corners of her mouth. Is it popular to show love these days? The murderer escaped and Xu Min died. Even the monitoring in the hospital was destroyed, and the case lost its clue again. Wen churan and Sheng Shimo, as witnesses, were called by the police to investigate. Unfortunately, the murderer came prepared and no one could see him clearly. It''s only certain that the killer was a man. Strangely, the hospital had examined Xu Min before and found that her body had not been infringed. So what''s the reason why the killer kidnapped so many young women? The case is becoming more and more complicated. After grandpa was discharged from the hospital, Wen churan rested for a few days and began to work, ready to take over the next new play. When Gu Nanpei was writing a song, Xuzhou suddenly walked into the studio, looked around a few times and asked, "why haven''t you seen the new man you brought before recently?" Gu Nanpei answered coldly, "she''s very busy." "Just busy filming?" Gu Nanpei stopped writing, looked up at Xuzhou and showed vigilant eyes. Xuzhou smiled twice and said bluntly, "I''m very interested in Wen churan. She has some extraordinary talents in music. As long as she is well cultivated, she will definitely be the next music queen!" "She is not interested in music." "How do you know if you don''t try?" Xuzhou leaned in Gu Nanpei''s ear and whispered, "you should know how to do it?" Gu Nanpei immediately distanced himself from him and looked bored. "Sorry, I don''t know." Xuzhou sneered, "Nanpei, don''t pretend to be stupid." Gu Nanpei also sneered, "cultivation? You just want to use her to improve your status as a music producer. You just want to use her as a tool to make money! " "So what?" Xuzhou doesn''t care. "Look at your current position, facts have proved that my original choice was not wrong. So, no matter what method you use, you must pull her to our side! " "No way." Gu Nanpei refused without hesitation, "I won''t help you do such a thing!" "You don''t have to refuse in a hurry." Xuzhou said slowly, but with a threat in his tone, "think about your seriously ill grandmother." Chapter 242 Gu Nanpei''s face changed instantly when he heard the speech. Xuzhou smiled and left the studio. A few days later, Wen churan took time to visit her in the studio. She hesitated for a long time before opening her mouth to test "do you... Have any idea of becoming a singer?" Wen churan immediately shook his head. "I''m not interested in singing at all." Gu Nanpei then advised, "in fact, singing is also very interesting. If you want to learn, I can teach you." "No, no, I prefer acting to singing." When Wen churan saw Gu Nanpei''s face lost, he couldn''t help joking, "what''s the matter with you? So you want me to be a singer? Is it too boring to be alone? " "No..." Gu Nanpei explained flustered, "I just don''t want you to waste such a good talent..." The topic of singing was soon turned off and chatted a few more words. Wen churan was in a hurry to see the director. As a result, as soon as her front foot left, Xuzhou''s back foot came. "How''s it going? She promised? " Gu Nanpei said coldly, "she is not interested in being a singer at all. Are you satisfied with this answer?!" Xuzhou frowned and said angrily, "I told you to pull her over no matter what method you use It''s not for you to ask her if she''s interested! " "This is her freedom. I won''t and can''t force her!" Seeing Gu Nanpei''s tough attitude, Xuzhou couldn''t help sneering, "Nanpei, people can''t be ungrateful! Think about who brought you to this day and who saved your grandmother! I can hold you up with one hand and destroy you with the other! Of course, I know you don''t care about this, but at least think about it for your grandmother? " Gu Nanpei immediately glared at Xuzhou "you threaten me?!" "How can this be a threat?" Xuzhou patted her on the shoulder, as if to comfort her mood. "From the beginning, we were a trading relationship. I''ll give you three more days. Don''t try to challenge my patience!" "It won''t take three days!" At this time, a loud voice suddenly came from a distance. Gu Nanpei and Xuzhou looked for a voice at the same time. Wen churan walked slowly and was coming face to face. She went directly to Xuzhou and smiled at him. "Xu Zao, I can promise you now." Gu Nanpei was surprised, "Wen churan!" Wen churan winked at her and motioned her not to say anything. After Xuzhou left happily, Gu Nanpei directly dragged Wen churan into the studio. "Do you know what you were doing? Xuzhou, he is not a good man! He just regards you as a cash cow! " "It doesn''t matter!" Wen churan shrugged and looked indifferent. "He can make money, and I can make money!" Gu Nanpei was so angry with her that he took her out, "no! You still have time to refuse him now. I''ll carry what''s wrong! " Wen churan threw away his hand and said, "are you carrying it? How do you want to carry it?! I heard his threats clearly! Gu Nanpei, I treat you as a friend. I''m willing to help you. Why don''t you accept others'' kindness?! " Gu Nanpei lowered his head with guilt. "Sorry, I..." "If you really feel sorry for me, teach me how to sing..." Wen churan hugged her shoulder and relaxed again. "I told him I could sing, but I would never give up filming! In this way, I can be both a singer and an actor. I''m an all-round artist. I can make money with him without losing at all! " Gu Nanpei glanced at her and suddenly asked, "do you want to know... Why do I dress up as a man?" Wen churan was surprised. "Would you like to tell me?" In fact, she wanted to know for a long time. She just didn''t mean to ask. Chapter 243 Gu Nanpei looked at Wen churan and nodded. Maybe it''s time to open up. It was also the first time she wanted to open her heart. Wen churan was inexplicably excited, but he was afraid that Gu Nanpei would be uncomfortable. "In fact, it''s ok if you don''t want to tell me..." Gu Nanpei has told himself, "a few years ago, my grandmother was seriously ill in hospital and needed high medical expenses. I was excavated by Xuzhou when I was singing on the street. He wanted to take me into Sheng''s family. Although I love music, I don''t want to be an artist who can only play. But at that time, Xuzhou not only helped me pay the urgently needed operation fee, but also told me that as long as I followed him, I could make money and treat my grandmother''s disease, so I... " "So you followed him and became a singer?" Wen churan was puzzled. "Then why should women dress up as men?" Gu Nanpei said with a bitter smile, "you should know that my singing is easy to misunderstand my gender. Xuzhou will push the boat with the flow and let me dress up as a man. He said, "if I started out as a man, the effect would be better." Facts have proved that Xuzhou is right. Gu Nanpei''s cold character, unique voice and talent made her a male god in the hearts of everyone, and successfully harvested a large number of fans. Wen churan never thought that Gu Nanpei''s gorgeous appearance could hide such difficulties. Because the last chorus was a great success, Xuzhou wanted to strike while the iron was hot, and then launched the second song. Wen churan is busy singing and can only push out the new play he just took over. When Sheng Shimo knew about it, he lost his temper. Sheng Zhixun was so angry that he beat his chest and feet. "Fourth brother, look, look! The fourth sister-in-law is more and more towards Gu Nanpei! If it goes on like this, the fourth sister-in-law will definitely empathize and don''t fall in love! Never let Gu Nanpei get close to the fourth sister-in-law! " Sheng Shimo''s face was even darker than carbon. The pen in his hand clicked and was forcibly folded in two. During the meeting, Gu Nanpei and Wen churan also leaned together to discuss the new song. When he was in full bloom, Mo sat at the top and looked at the two people who were snuggling together with his eyes burning. He suddenly knocked on the table and said coldly, "Gu Nanpei, the actress has been booked." Gu Nanpei raised his head and just ran into Sheng Shimo''s eyes. The man''s eyes are like a blade, like cutting her like a thousand knives. It''s really scary. "Actress?" "The actress in your new album MV." Gu Nanpei frowned. "I said before that my new album doesn''t make MV." "It''s not something you can decide." At that time, Mo was cold and ordered in an irrefutable tone, "the shooting place is in city C. let''s start tomorrow." Gu Nanpei was confused. He had agreed not to shoot MV before. Even Xuzhou agreed. How can Sheng Sishao say he would go back on his word? Shooting takes at least several days, and the location is in city C. The new song with Wen churan can only be put down temporarily. On the day of departure, Gu Nanpei called Wen churan and prepared to fix the theme of the new song with her before leaving. They were chatting across their mobile phones, and Sheng Shimo in the distance suddenly came. He walked slowly. When he passed by, he seemed to bump Gu Nanpei unintentionally. Gu Nan peiton stumbled and his mobile phone fell to the ground with a slap. She immediately turned and looked, but saw that Mo tou didn''t turn back when he was in full bloom, as if nothing had happened. Gu Nanpei picked up his mobile phone in a muddle. Chapter 244 Is it her illusion? How did she feel that Sheng Sishao was aiming at herself everywhere? She shouldn''t have... Offended that man? Wen churan on the other end of the phone is still shouting "Gu Nanpei! Where are you? " The driver opened the door, Wen Zhixue got on the bus and saw Guan Erya sitting in the car gracefully. She never thought that the national goddess would take the initiative to find herself. Guan Erya said bluntly, "Miss Wen, let''s cooperate." Wen Zhixue was stunned, "cooperation?" "Deal with Wen churan together." Guan Erya looked at Wen Zhixue with a contemptuous look. "Wen churan should have given you a lot of embarrassment? For example, the last father Sheng''s birthday party... " Wen Zhixue''s teeth itched when he mentioned the last birthday party. She was humiliated in front of so many people that she dare not go out now! "You hate me as much as churan. Do you know how to deal with her?" Wen Zhixue can''t believe that Guan Erya wants to deal with Wen churan. Do they have a holiday? She couldn''t help asking, "why do you want to deal with Wen churan?" Guan Erya stared at her impatiently. "You don''t have to ask about these things. I just want you to say a word. Do you agree?" Wen Zhixue immediately nodded and said "yes!" How could she miss such a good opportunity. She must ask Wen churan for mercy in front of her in tears! "That''s right." Guan Erya suddenly smiled coldly, "we still have a helper." Help? Just then, the door was opened again and a woman came in. Wen Zhixue looked intently and suddenly changed his face. Ango?! Isn''t she Wen churan''s best friend? How can you become Guan Erya''s helper?! It is said that three women play a play, and the strength of three women combined can never be underestimated. A week later, Gu Nanpei finally finished filming the MV. As soon as they returned to Sheng, they immediately began to prepare new songs with Wen churan. After half a month''s hard work, the new song was finally written. In order to comfort himself, Wen churan had a big meal with Gu Nanpei, and secretly went to KTV in the evening. The next morning, Wen Zhixue walked into Sheng''s family and asked to see Sheng Shimo by name. But because there was no appointment, the receptionist refused. Wen Zhixue threw the envelope in front of miss qiantai and "tell Sheng Sishao that there is something he wants to see in it!" Seeing this, the receptionist quickly picked up the envelope to find Shengshi ink. Before long, the receptionist rushed back. "Miss Wen, Sheng Si, please." Wen Zhixue immediately showed a proud smile and followed the front desk lady arrogantly. Just entering the office, Wen Zhixue was startled by the man''s powerful aura. At that time, Mo was sitting proudly on the sofa and suddenly hooked her "come here!" When Wen Zhixue was happy, he ran to the man. Sheng Shimo pointed to the photos on the tea table and asked coldly, "where did the photos come from?" The owners in the photo are Wen churan and Gu Nanpei. The two were close and had dinner alone and went to KTV together. Wen Zhixue saw that the man''s face was gloomy and couldn''t wait to answer, "Si Shao, I specially asked people to take pictures with him. Wen churan and Gu Nanpei have a close relationship. As a sister, how can I sit idly by when I see my sister doing such an indecent thing!" "You mean... There''s an affair between the two?" Sheng Shimo suddenly asked. Chapter 245 "I will believe you." The man looked serious. Wen churan hesitated for a long time before saying, "OK... I went to Heipi with Gu Nanpei last night..." As soon as her voice fell, Sheng Shimo slapped her again in anger. Wen churan immediately screamed, "flourishing ink! You said you would believe me! " Believe it, but the thought of her with other men almost made him vomit blood. The man goes back on his word. Wen churan is angry and shrinks himself into the quilt. Sheng Shi Mo sat aside, stretched out his finger and poked her twice. She didn''t move and didn''t give any response. "Angry? You still have reason to hang out with other men! " Wen churan didn''t make a sound. "I don''t care about it. Don''t do it again!" Wen churan is still silent. At that time, Mo was in a hurry. He took a tough action to open the quilt, but he saw a woman curling up like a kitten, and his heart softened. "Warm primary dyeing?" He reached out and poked her twice. Wen churan finally looks up and stares at him angrily. "Gu Nanpei and I are innocent. Believe it or not!" At that time, Mo pinched her soft cheek, flashed a smile at the bottom of her eyes, and the tone was unconsciously gentle. "I believe you, but I don''t allow you to get close to other men, because I will be angry. Can you understand?" In fact, he was jealous, but he didn''t mean well, Siming said. Wen churan is very tangled. If Gu Nanpei were really a man, she wouldn''t be like this, but the key is that Gu Nanpei is a woman! She couldn''t tell Sheng Shimo, but nodded and perfunctorily said "I know, I know!" "Does your ass hurt?" As soon as he mentioned his ass, Wen churan said excitedly, "it hurts! It hurts! " they hurt? The ink didn''t exert any force at all! Seeing that the woman was pretending to be energetic, he didn''t expose her, and "kind" rubbed PP for her twice. The triennial Music Festival in city B is about to begin. All well-known musicians and singers at home and abroad will gather here together. It can be seen how luxurious and grand this festival is. It is not only deeply concerned by the people, but also difficult to get a ticket. Xuzhou patted Gu Nanpei on the shoulder and said with a proud smile, "although the invitation hasn''t come out yet, with your current popularity, you are absolutely qualified to participate in the grand ceremony. As long as you attend the grand ceremony, you can not only promote the sales of new albums, but also make your position in the Chinese music world a higher level! " Gu Nanpei didn''t respond. She didn''t dare to be interested in any music festival. But she loves music. She wants to meet some musicians and learn more about music than her position in the Chinese music world. A few days later, the invitation clearly came out, but it failed to reach Gu Nanpei. Xuzhou is also strange. I went to ask, but I found that Gu Nanpei was not on the invitation list at all. Xuzhou can''t believe Gu Nanpei''s popularity today. Why can''t he participate in the music festival?! After hearing the news, Gu Nanpei looked indifferent and still had no response. Xuzhou comforted her a few words, and she only said oh. But in fact, her heart still couldn''t help feeling a little lost. She doesn''t care about the sale of any new album, and she doesn''t care about popularity. No one can understand how much she loves music. She even prepared an original song day and night for this music festival. Unexpectedly, in the end, I just worked in vain. When Wen churan learned that, she wanted to go to the studio to comfort her. As a result, she opened the door, but didn''t see Gu Nanpei''s people Wen churan was in a hurry. Afraid of what would happen to her, she began to look for her everywhere. Chapter 246 I found no one in Sheng''s circle. I just met Sheng Zhixun. Sheng Zhixun saw that his fourth sister-in-law looked anxious and thought something big had happened? What''s the matter? " Wen churan panted, "Gu Nanpei is gone. I have to find her!" As soon as Gu Nanpei heard this, Sheng Zhixun became angry. "Fourth sister-in-law, why are you looking for him?! Let him go! " Wen churan glared at the young man discontentedly, "get out of the way! Don''t waste my time! " He was about to leave. Sheng Zhixun hurriedly stopped Wen churan. no way! You can''t find Gu Nanpei! What if two people are lonely and widowed, and the gun goes off?! Gu Nanpei has an evil heart. We must not let him have an opportunity! Aware of this serious problem, the young man made a plan and immediately recalled a smile of "kindness" and said, "sister-in-law! Don''t worry, I''ll help you find it! " "You?" Wen churan doesn''t believe it. Sheng Zhixun patted his chest and said, "wrap it on me!" Although unwilling, for the safety of his fourth sister-in-law, he had to go to Gu Nanpei himself. It took a whole afternoon to turn over the whole city of B before finally catching her in the bar. She was so drunk that Sheng Zhixun took her collar and dragged her out without saying a word. Just out of the bar, she suddenly fell on the ground and shouted "waiter! Another bottle of Erguotou! " "Pot, your uncle!" Sheng Zhixun couldn''t help but burst into foul language. Seeing passers-by casting curious eyes one after another, he was afraid that her identity would be exposed. He had to squat down and buckle his hat on her head. How can such a serious person get drunk like a hooligan? Sure enough, people should not judge by their appearance. They are dressed like animals! Sheng Zhixun secretly congratulated himself that the fourth sister-in-law didn''t come, otherwise tie would be taken advantage of by this boy! "Gu Nanpei! Are you still awake? " Gu Nanpei looked up drunk, suddenly grabbed his collar and whispered in his ear, "waiter... Give me... Wine!" "I''m not a waiter!" "So... Who are you?" "Me?" Sheng Zhixun smiled, "I''m your uncle!" "Grandpa..." Gu Nanpei directly hugged his thigh and cried without saying a word. "Grandpa..." Sheng Zhixun immediately took her collar and dragged her forward! Sir, I''ll take you back to your hometown! " It was not easy to drag Gu Nanpei to the parking place, but found that his car was gone. After a phone call, I learned that the car was temporarily detained by the Transportation Bureau due to illegal shutdown. The key is that I waited for a long time and couldn''t wait for a taxi! What a fuck! In desperation, he could only ask Gu Nanpei, "where do you live?" Gu Nanpei had long been drunk and couldn''t score clearly in the southeast and northwest. He held his thigh and shouted uncle. How can he answer! Sheng Zhixun reached out and patted her on the cheek, "Hey! Wake up! You have to tell me where my house is before I can take you back! " Well... The boy''s face is quite soft Gu Nanpei not only didn''t answer, but also put his hand around his neck and drilled "Uncle... I..." Sheng Zhixun didn''t hear what she was saying. He looked down and asked, "ah? What did you say? " "I''m... A little... I want to throw up..." "Ah? What do you think? " As soon as he finished asking, Gu Nanpei in his arms vomited and threw up on him. "Me! Fuck! You! Big! Lord! Yes! " With a scream, Sheng Zhixun immediately pushed the people in his arms away. Looking at his vomit, he immediately wanted to die! Chapter 247 The smelly smell made Sheng Zhixun sick. He wanted to take off his clothes and throw them on Gu Nanpei''s face in the street. Passers by stopped one after another and stared curiously at Gu Nanpei rolling on the ground. Sheng Zhixun felt so ashamed that he quickly carried Gu Nanpei on his shoulder and ran away. Fortunately, she is not heavy, carrying no pressure at all. Gu Nanpei lay on his back and suddenly bit off his ear. Sheng Zhixun immediately screamed like a pig. "Gu Nanpei! You let go! This is my ear, not your food and drink! " It seems that Gu Nanpei understood the word "wine and food". Gu Nanpei not only didn''t loose, but also bit his ear and chewed twice. The boy silently shed two lines of clear tears. He really wants to die, but as long as it''s for his fourth sister-in-law, it''s worth dying! The next morning, Gu Nanpei woke up with a splitting headache and found himself in a strange room. "Where is this?" At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open. Sheng Zhixun leaned against the door and calmly replied, "my home." Gu Nanpei was shocked and said, "you... You..." Sheng Zhixun ignored her frightened expression and directly interrupted her words, "don''t ask or say anything! The thing is, I found you in the bar yesterday. You were so drunk that you not only threw up all over me, but also bit my ear! Look... " He tilted his head and pointed to his ears. "Up to now, there are still your tooth marks! I asked you where your home is, and you didn''t say it, so I can only take you back to my house! It''s that simple... " "I..." Gu Nanpei didn''t say a word. Sheng Zhixun interrupted her again. "Since you''re awake now, you don''t have to stay at my house!" Think of last night, what a lifelong nightmare! When was Sheng wushao tortured by others?! Gu Nanpei looked down and found that his clothes were still neatly dressed. He was relieved. She got up and got out of bed and bowed slightly to Sheng Zhixun, "thank you." Although I have no impression of what happened last night, at least it''s my own fault. Sheng Zhixun waved his hand and said, "no need to thank you. Just stay away from Wen churan in the future!" Gu Nanpei looked at him strangely. "You can''t miss this sentence every time you see me. Don''t you really like Wen churan?" "Bah bah!" When his mind was guessed, Sheng Zhixun''s face turned red and became a small tomato. He kowtowed and denied, "I... I don''t like her!" "Oh." Gu Nanpei suddenly asked coldly, "is it none of your business for me to stay away from her?" "You!" Sheng Zhixun was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He watched Gu Nanpei pass by. Once Wen churan''s new play was released, it continued to occupy the first place in the hot search list. Wen churan''s name occupied the second place in the hot search list, and the ratings rose slightly, which was No.1 of all TV plays in the same period. Acting skills, plot editing and clothing are absolutely impeccable. It is a good play for conscience in the mouth of all netizens. Wen churan''s wonderful performance has also received unanimous praise, even known as textbook acting skills. The number of fans soared overnight, and she made the headlines on the front pages of various websites. Even walking on the street, you can hear passers-by discussing the new play and Wen churan. On the other side of the United States, Hollywood director Leon was so excited that he held the computer "my nvxia! My nvxia! " The assistant on one side was frightened. "Mr. Leon, what''s the matter with you?" Leon was so excited that he almost cried and pointed to Wen churan in the video, "I found my nvxia! Book a plane ticket for me right away! " Chapter 248 Director Leon''s flying to China overnight immediately caused a sensation in the entertainment industry. Everyone couldn''t stop guessing who the female number one in his new film was. When Xiao Yue learned the news, she immediately told Guan Erya. "Erya, Director Leon must have come to China for you this time. He had a good impression of you last time, and he also had the intention to choose you as the first female in the film. You have a good rest these days, and then face him at your best! " Guan Erya smelled the speech and recalled a proud smile, "I understand..." Even though she is already a national goddess, her development in China is limited after all. What she has to do now is to enter the world and the big screen! Leon got off the plane and rushed into Sheng without even sleeping. He shouted nvxia in his mouth. Seeing this, the receptionist immediately received the VIP, and then tipped off with Xiao Yue. Xiao Yue informs Guan Erya that Guan Erya specially dresses up and runs to see Leon excitedly. As a result, when Mr. Leon saw her, he looked dissatisfied. "Where''s my nvxia?" Guan Erya couldn''t understand what he was saying, "nvxia?" "I''m looking for my nvxia!" He pointed to the TV in the VIP. Wen churan''s new play is on TV. Guan Erya suddenly felt a bolt from the blue. Director Leon is looking for Wen churan?! This... This is impossible! As soon as Wen churan was muddled into the VIP room, he saw a foreigner suddenly rush in front of her and hold her hands tightly. "Oh! oh my god! Nvxia, I finally saw my nvxia! " After shouting, he humbly kissed her on the back of her hand, as if offering her as a God. Wen churan was frightened. "You... What are you doing?!" At this time, Mo hurried to the scene at the height of the festival, directly stepped forward and opened their hands, and then blocked Wen churan''s face. "Sheng Sishao, long time no see." Leon said hello to Sheng Shimo, but he stared at Wen churan behind him. In his prime, Mo turned sideways and completely blocked his sight. After some explanation, everything finally came to light. Wen churan can''t imagine that his unintentional move saved the well-known Hollywood director! There''s no luck! Director Leon sat on the sofa, staring at Wen churan across the street, and directly explained his intention. "I didn''t expect that nvxia was an actor. I had a new film just ready to choose a role, so I wanted to invite nvxia to be my number one." Wen churan was surprised. Female number one! Director Leon''s number one! This is a chance that many artists can''t get in their lifetime! Just hit her right?! Wen churan was secretly excited and smiled with embarrassment. "I don''t need the title of nvxia. I''m not a nvxia either. As for the film, how can I refuse the personal invitation of director Leon? " Who doesn''t catch this good opportunity is a fool! More importantly, when she saw Guan Erya outside just now, she seemed to think Director Leon was inviting her. Now that you have robbed her of a TV play, why not rob her of a movie again?! Seeing that their eyes were opposite and their eyes were entangled, they were close to rubbing the spark of love. Sheng Shimo''s face sank and immediately sat down in front of director Leon, completely blocking their sight. When Guan Erya learned of the result, she was very angry. She smashed everything. After venting her anger, she suddenly burst into a vicious smile "it''s time..." It''s time to start dealing with Wen churan! Chapter 249 After director Leon left, Sheng Shimo began to interrogate the "Prisoners" again. "Wen churan, you are really helpful!" This sentence comes out of a man''s mouth, mixed with dissatisfaction. It is by no means a compliment. Wen churan ignored the anger in his tone and said proudly, "if I''m not willing to help others, can I get this opportunity? People... Must be kind. Kind babies have sugar. " No, she just ate the candy from Director Leon and was in a good mood to fly. Kindness, he didn''t see much kindness in the little fox. At that time, Mo knocked on the table and solemnly warned, "filming belongs to filming, and you are not allowed to have any private relationship with Director Leon!" Wen churan immediately showed a helpless look. "He has to chase me and call nvxia, which is not what I can decide..." Seeing the woman''s attitude, Sheng Shimo''s anger rubbed up, "that''s his one-sided! You are not allowed to respond! " Wen churan covered his mouth and snickered twice. "When ink is in full bloom, do you even eat a foreigner''s vinegar?" In his prime, Mo angrily glared at her, "I don''t care if he is a foreigner, but I know that he is at least a man!" Wen churan was startled by his uprightness. Oh! This vinegar is eating more and more aboveboard! The news that Wen churan is going to play the new film directed by Leon has once again caused a sensation in the entertainment industry. I thought that Guan Erya was the female number one this time, but a newcomer got ahead of me. People have speculated that the national goddess will soon lose her position after being robbed of her horn again and again? After recording his new song with Gu Nanpei, Wen churan began to prepare the film directed by Leon. During this period, Director Leon ran to Sheng every day, and then had to hold her for a long talk. His words were full of worship. Whenever this time, Sheng Shi Mo sat aside and looked coldly. His sharp eyes were like two sharp blades. He wanted to poke a few holes in her and Director Leon. A few days later, Wen churan accidentally learned that an Ge would play the heroine of a new play. She was very happy and went to inquire about it, but she found that the hero was an old opera bone who had molested an Ge before! Wen churan suddenly blew his hair. This old drama bone is not a good thing. She has always been unfaithful to Ango. She warned him last time. Unexpectedly, he still has a thief''s heart! no way! Never let Ango get close to this dead sex wolf! Wen churan goes straight to find an Ge and asks her to give up the play. Ango''s attitude is very cold. "I''ve been fighting for so long before I finally became a hostess. Why should I give up?" Wen churan is anxious and excitedly holds her hand "an Ge! If you want to be number one, I can help you! That old man, he''s not a good man! " It''s a big deal to ask for a prosperous ink again. She must not watch an Ge fall into the pit. Ango directly shook off Wen churan''s hand and sneered, "don''t pretend to care about me. Are you jealous because I''m getting better and better in the entertainment industry?" Wen churan looked at Ango strangely and couldn''t believe that Ango would say such a thing. Is the woman in front of her really her best friend? "You don''t even believe me now?" "Oh... In the entertainment industry, I won''t believe anyone anymore!" "No way!" Wen churan directly grabbed Ango''s hand and said, "whether you believe it or not, I can''t watch you being bullied! You can''t answer the play! " Chapter 250 She was about to pull Ango to find the obscene old drama bone when the mobile phone in her pocket suddenly rang. After connecting, Gu Nanpei said in a hurry over the phone, "churan, something''s wrong!" Wen churan hurried to the studio and Gu Nanpei pushed the tablet in front of her. "See for yourself." On the Internet, I don''t know who claims to expose Wen Chu''s black material and expose her unknown ugly side. Then there are several photos. In the photos, her face is fierce and she is raising her hand to teach the actress a lesson. She remembered that when she was on the crew, the actresses slandered Ango. She couldn''t help but come forward and slap them. I didn''t expect to be photographed by someone. "And video." Gu Nanpei continued to turn down and clicked on the video. It was a surveillance video of a hotel room, in which she was hugging Gu Nanpei tightly. "This is the last time when we were accidentally locked in the same room when practicing life movement?!" Wen churan looks at Gu Nanpei in surprise. Gu Nanpei nodded seriously. "Last time, Guan Erya designed to lock us together, so you should be able to guess who did it this time." Wen churan couldn''t help sneering, "Guan Erya?" Gu Nanpei didn''t speak, but they knew it. As soon as the photos and videos came out, Wen churan was pinched, causing the crew to bully the actress and seduce Gu Nanshen. These two things were even widely reported and caused a sensation on the whole network. Then, the video of her part-time hot dance in the nightclub was leaked. For a moment, the black material made a storm all over the city, and the good man setup just established by Wen churan completely collapsed. "Arrogance", "hypocrisy", "upside down", "nightclub Queen" and other labels have been pasted on her. There was a lot of abuse on the Internet, netizens took off their powder one after another, and the comments were all ugly. Although Sheng has started emergency public relations, things can''t stop getting bigger and bigger. Not only did Wen churan''s new play get off the shelf, but even Mr. Leon came to her. "Nvxia, although I don''t know the truth, I believe you are a person. The investors of the new film have withdrawn their capital, but I won''t give up. Even if I pay for it myself, I will let you continue to play in my film!" Leon''s attitude was sincere. Wen churan was a little moved, but she refused. "Mr. Leon, I never need anyone''s charity. Even if I have a thick skin, I don''t want to implicate others because of myself. I''ll give up acting in your film. Female No. 1, you can choose someone else. I really appreciate your appreciation." Then she made a 90 degree bow and left without hesitation. The wall fell and everyone pushed. Now it''s such a situation. Even if Gu Nanpei''s fan sister and the fan who once fell in love with Wen churan swear, a group of passers-by have to run out and spray a few words, and the major media have to follow the heat and brush a wave of sense of existence. According to the photos and the surveillance video of the hotel, Wen churan knows that Guan Erya did it. But in the video of dancing in the nightclub, she can only think of one person. Leaving the crew, as soon as Ango got into the nanny car, he found a woman wearing a hat and mask on the car. The woman looked at her coldly and pulled off her mask. Ango was surprised at "first dyeing?!" Then she sneered and mocked, "ah! I forgot! You have become a rat crossing the street. Everyone yells. No wonder you have to wear a hat and mask! " Wen churan''s heart has fallen to the freezing point and directly asks, "did you send the video?" Chapter 251 Ango admitted without hesitation, "so what if it''s me." Wen churan''s heart hurts like being stabbed. In fact, she thought it over before she came. If an Ge doesn''t admit it, she is willing to trust her again. But unexpectedly, now she is no longer willing to disguise. Wen churan pressed down his bitterness and asked coldly, "where''s the picture?" A flustered "what... Photos?" flashed in Ango''s righteous eyes "I slapped the photos of the actresses in the crew!" "It''s none of my business. Guan Erya did it!" Ango doesn''t open his face. He is too guilty to see Wen churan. Wen churan couldn''t help sneering, "do you really think I''m stupid? Only you were there! Your sudden move of running away was so strange that you were afraid of being discovered by me? In fact, you can figure it out with your head, but Ango, I trust you so much that I have never had any doubt about you! " "Yes!" Ango suddenly turns his head and glares at Wen churan angrily. He shouts, "I took the picture at that time. I thought I could deal with you one day, so I gave it to Xiao Yue! Because I envy you! Why do I have to rely on your charity to get a small role after so many years of hard work! And because of you, you are tortured by Guan Erya! Why did you become a hot first-line actress just after you entered Sheng for a few months?! I asked myself countless times, "why?" After hearing this, Wen churan held back his tears and felt ridiculous. How long have you been together before you see a person? You think you are a simple and kind-hearted good friend. Originally, you want to calculate yourself everywhere! Wen churan looked at Ango and suddenly covered her stomach and laughed twice. She didn''t stop until she burst into tears at the corners of her eyes. She couldn''t help gritting her teeth and scolding, "good, good! I''ll be bitten by a dog, but remember, if any dog dares to bite me! I will definitely blow his dog''s head! " Ango was frightened by her ferocious expression and was stunned for a long time. Wen churan put on his mask again, stepped out of the car and slammed the door. As soon as she returned to the studio, she threw herself into Gu Nanpei''s arms and cried loudly. While crying, she also scolded "her uncle! Her uncle''s! I''ll go to her uncle''s! " Gu Nanpei knew she was suffering and touched the back of her head like a dog. "Well, it''s her, not her uncle..." After Wen churan cried, his eyes were swollen. Like a little white rabbit, he squatted on the stool, took the wine and poured it into his mouth. When he poured it, he scolded. Gu Nanpei was tired of hearing her scold. He took out his ears and asked, "Ango... What do you want to do?" "What can I do!" Wen churan threw the bottle on the table. "If I don''t blow her dog''s head, I''ll write my name upside down!" Gu Nanpei sighed silently. She knew that Wen churan was so sad that she just pretended to be strong. After Wen churan got drunk, Mo came at the peak of his time. Gu Nanpei told him the cause and effect and left. When Sheng Shimo approached, he found that the woman was swearing with a wine bottle in her arms. His heart suddenly hurt, so he directly came forward and hugged her in his arms. Wen churan doesn''t care about thirty-seven or twenty-one. When he catches a person, he scolds, "remember, I will revenge Wen churan if I have a revenge. It''s not over until I beat your brains out! I''ll go to your uncle''s! " Sheng Shimo nodded and echoed, "I''ll help you fight together." The man raised a cold smile and said, "Whoever dares to bully you, I will carry her kennel together!" Chapter 252 It seemed that Wen churan was not satisfied with the scolding. Wen churan began to punch and kick the prosperous ink. Sheng Shimo didn''t give in, but stubbornly next to the woman''s fist. Wen churan''s small powder fist pounded on the man''s hard chest, making his hands painful and red. Sheng Shimo held her little paw again and blew a few hot breath to the red and swollen place. Just then, Wen churan seized the opportunity, bit down his arm and exhausted all his strength. In the prime of time, the ink face didn''t change color, only frowned slightly, but didn''t even hum. I quietly watched the woman bite myself. Wen Chu didn''t let go until his teeth were sour. He fell into his arms and went to sleep. There was a tooth mark on the man''s arm, and the wet saliva was mixed with blood. The next morning, Wen churan woke up with a splitting headache and was forced to fill a pill. She stared at Sheng Shimo in amazement, "Why are you here? incorrect! What did you feed me just now? " "Throat candy, don''t you have a sore throat after scolding all night?" The man answered calmly and covered her eyes with an ice bag. "Hiss..." Wen churan couldn''t help shaking. "Good ice!" "Detumescence." At that time, Mo explained concisely and comprehensively. Indeed, her eyes were so red and swollen that she couldn''t open them. After a moment of silence, the man said again, "even if you want to lose, don''t lose like this!" "Joke! Who said I lost?! " Wen churan shouted reluctantly. At that time, Mo picked her chin. "Well... It''s good to have this kind of consciousness. Since you haven''t lost, don''t shed tears!" "When did I cry?!" Wen churan directly threw away the ice bag and pulled his red and swollen eyes. "I drank too much wine and came out of my eyes!" "Oh ~" the man''s tone was light and raised, pretending to nod solemnly. "I see." Wen churan got out of bed, took a hot bath, put on clean clothes, put on good makeup, and lifted his long hair towards Sheng Shimo. "Let''s go, it''s time for the dog beating team to start!" Sheng Zhixun checked the ID of the black material on the Internet and found that it was just a trumpet. Wen churan asked, "can you find the ID address?" "It''s obvious that sister Erya did it. It''s the same whether you check it or not." "Why are you so stupid?!" Gu Nanpei could not help scolding, "if we can prove to netizens that the trumpet is Guan Erya, we can pull back a game!" Wen churan reaches out to Gu Nanpei, and the two slap each other''s tacit understanding. Sheng Zhixun, caught in the middle, can only beat the keyboard obediently, but the result is not satisfactory. "Elder sister Erya works so carefully. How can she use her own trumpet? She will certainly instruct others!" "Which side are you on?" Wen churan couldn''t help slapping the boy on the top of the brain and asked, "can you make it up? Pinch this ID into Guan Erya''s trumpet. " Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei looked at her in surprise. Wen churan smiled coldly. "Since she can use this mean means, why don''t I use it?!" Sheng Zhixun sighed, "it really needs high technology... I''m not a professional hacker. Give me a few days to try." Wen churan touched his head. "Xiaozhixun, it depends on you!" Sheng Zhixun couldn''t help fighting a cold war. The scandal between Wen churan and Gu Nanpei is making a lot of noise on the Internet. Of course, Wen churan is the biggest victim. He is scolded by netizens all day, upside down, seduced and scolded the fox spirit. Gu Nanpei secretly made a decision. Maybe only by doing that can he help Wen churan! Chapter 253 A few days later, Gu Nanpei officially held a new song release in city B. at the press conference, a reporter asked about his affair with Wen Chu in recent days. She stood up directly with the microphone and took a deep breath in front of the camera and the reporters. It takes great courage to tell the secret that has been buried in the bottom of my heart. But before Wen first dyed, she was willing to turn herself into a tool for making money in Xuzhou for her sake. Now what she has decided to do is to repay her kindness. "Today''s press conference is not just for new songs. In fact, I also want to clarify the online scandal." As soon as Gu nanpeiruo clarified, all the reporters focused on her, and all the cameras and microphones were aimed at her. As soon as Gu Nanpei''s eyes closed, she had long thought that one day the secret would be revealed, but she didn''t expect to tell it by herself. No matter what the consequences will be, she is ready to bear them. The low voice came from the microphone and rang through the whole press conference. "I..." However, before she said a word, Sheng Zhixun''s figure suddenly broke through the door. The teenager rushed to the stage like a gust of wind, directly grabbed the microphone in Gu Nanpei''s hand and said, "there is no personal relationship between Gu Nanpei and Wen churan! Because... " He turned to Gu Nanpei. In Gu Nanpei''s stunned eyes, he suddenly bent over and kissed her on the pink lips. After kissing, he looked up to the camera and the reporters, "because... I''m Gu Nanpei''s lover!" The moment the words fell, the press conference site completely exploded. what?! Sheng wushao is the lover of popular singer Gu Nanpei?! Two men?! homosexuality?! They couldn''t believe their ears. They were stunned and couldn''t react for a long time. Gu Nanpei was also silly. "Sheng Zhixun, you... You..." Sheng Zhixun stretched out his hand to cover her mouth and whispered in her ear, "from now on, don''t say a word!" A reporter under the stage was the first to recover. He hurriedly held up the microphone and stuttered. "Two... Are you out now?!" Sheng Zhixun pointed at the microphone and said, "yes! We''re out! " There was an uproar under the stage. Sheng wushao and Gu Nanshen announced their love affair and came out, which is really the most sensational event in the whole entertainment circle in recent years! The reporters began all kinds of questioning. The camera pointed at the two people and kept clicking. Gu Nanpei''s agent was completely stunned and Xuzhou kicked him backstage. "What are you doing! Don''t hurry to stop those reporters! " The agent reacted, rushed to the stage and pulled Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei away. Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei sat in the lounge, and reporters blocked the press conference site one after another, clamoring to interview them. Xuzhou was in a hurry, but facing Sheng Zhixun, he was angry and didn''t dare to send it. He could only bite his teeth and say, "Sheng wushao, you... Do you know what you were doing just now!" Sheng Zhixun nodded seriously, "I know." Xuzhou was speechless for a moment and had to curse Gu Nanpei, "Gu Nanpei! Are you crazy? " Sheng Zhixun directly blocked Gu Nanpei''s face and smiled at Xuzhou. "Xu Yinzhi, please go out first. Gu Nanpei and I have something to say." Xuzhou took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and turned away from the lounge. As soon as he left, Gu Nanpei wiped his lips with the back of his hand. Seeing this, Sheng Zhixun could not help but bah on the ground. (PS: coming out means that two homosexuals announce their relationship to the outside world.) Chapter 254 Gu Nanpei glared at the young man angrily, and his anger rubbed up, "Sheng Zhixun! Are you crazy? " Thinking of the kiss just now, Sheng Zhixun was also a little embarrassed and immediately explained coldly, "I have no other meaning and am not interested in you, a big man! Don''t get me wrong. I did this just to help Wen churan! " "Do you know the consequences of doing so?! It will destroy not only me, but also you! " "Do you think I will? If you don''t, how do you want to clarify the scandal with Wen churan? " "I..." Gu Nanpei was speechless for a moment. Sheng Zhixun took out a USB flash disk from his pocket and shook it proudly in front of her. "Moreover, I have a back move!" "After the move?" Gu Nanpei stared at the USB flash drive. Sheng Zhixun directly pulled her hand "go! Let you see my intelligence! " Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei appeared again. The press conference immediately burst into a pot. A large number of reporters came to hear the wind, and the number doubled several times. "Excuse me, when did your relationship begin?" "Why do you suddenly want to announce your relationship?" "Gu Nanpei, in the face of those fans who love you, do you have anything to say?" "Was Sheng''s opposition to the relationship between the two? Sheng wushao, does Mr. Sheng know the fact that you are gay? " "Wait!" Sheng Zhixun loudly interrupted the questions of the reporters and raised the USB flash disk in his hand. "Before answering your questions, I want to show you something first." Stuff? A group of reporters looked at each other and couldn''t guess what Sheng wushao wanted to do. Even Gu Nanpei doesn''t know what medicine he sells in his gourd. Sheng Zhixun inserted the USB flash disk into the computer, and the computer immediately played a video, which was projected onto the big screen behind him. In the video, Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei are hugging each other in the hotel suite. "Do you think this suite is very familiar? Or... This surveillance video is familiar?! " Sheng Zhixun such a reminder, the reporters suddenly remembered. Isn''t this the surveillance video of Wen churan and Gu Nanpei hugging each other? Just now, in the surveillance video, the person hugging Gu Nanpei is not Wen churan, but... Sheng Zhixun! What the hell is going on?! A group of journalists are completely stupid. Sheng Zhixun said again, "let''s see clearly. This is the real original video!" A reporter immediately asked, "do you mean that the previous video of Wen churan was false?" "Yes! It was deliberately fabricated! " "Who would that be?" "Who is it? I will continue to investigate. I can''t stand my dear Nanpei being wronged at all!" Put down this heroic statement, Sheng Zhixun tightly hugged Gu Nanpei. The fake video quickly spread on the Internet. A few days later, Sheng Zhixun broke the news to reporters and released that the ID of Wen Chu''s black material was actually Guan Erya''s trumpet! Sheng wushao''s relationship with Gu Nanpei caused a sensation on the whole network. For a time, he lost two male gods, and all netizens immediately cried. But at the same time, some people admired their spirit of bravely chasing love and not afraid of secular public opinion. The network was instantly divided into two factions and quarreled all day. The intense love affair between the two also made it well known that Guan Erya fabricated facts because of jealousy and slandered Wen churan. There was a lot of abuse on the Internet, and even the authenticity of Wen''s primary dyeing of other black materials was questioned. Chapter 255 Wen churan became a victim, and therefore gained the sympathy and compassion of many netizens. Wen churan went around the Internet, all reporting on the relationship between Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei. The topic even occupied the first place in the hot search list. Fans on the Internet gradually stopped abusing Wen churan and even began to speak good words for her. These netizens are just some wall grass. When she was exposed to black material before, fans who once loved her ran to her microblog to carry out personal attacks and scolded her miserably. Only a few true love fans always supported her and expressed their belief in her. One of the fans, whose online name is "Sheng Shi Mo Yan", moved her greatly. She not only consistently supported her and helped her speak, but also responded to every black fan who scolded her. Click into the microblog home page of the "prosperous Mo Yan" and it''s all about her. There''s nothing else superfluous. The personal description even says: the bottom line is warm and primary dyeing, no one can move! At this time, Wen churan is really grateful and wants to see the true love powder in the true love powder. Gu Nanpei angrily rushed back to the studio and directly asked, "did you come up with the idea of announcing your relationship?!" Seeing that she was very angry, Wen churan hurried to comfort her with a smile. "This... Is something that Xiao Zhixun and I thought of together..." "Are you crazy?!" Gu Nanpei stared at Wen churan inconceivably. "Sheng Zhixun can''t carry his head clearly, so can you?" "You''re the one who can''t carry it clearly!" Wen churan said coldly, "I thought I didn''t know what you wanted to do at the press conference?! You want to announce the fact that you are a woman! But do you know what will happen if your identity is exposed?! Your life, your star path, including your music, will be completely destroyed! " Gu Nanpei lowered his head and couldn''t speak for a moment. Wen churan eased his tone. "I know you are for me, but I also said that I don''t need anyone to sacrifice for me, so... I can only think of this way with Xiao Zhixun to stop you. I can''t watch you get involved by me!" "Sheng Zhixun, he... Knows my identity?" "Don''t worry, he doesn''t know yet." Wen churan patted Gu Nanpei on the shoulder. "Don''t do such stupid things for me." In just a few days, hot news emerged one after another, and netizens were overwhelmed. Wen churan became a victim, while Guan Erya, the national goddess, fell again and again. She became a street mouse and everyone shouted. This situation was expected by Wen churan, but she didn''t expect that Guan Erya dared to come and question. "You made up the ID, didn''t you? That''s not my trumpet! " Seeing her indignation, Wen churan couldn''t help laughing. "Aren''t you also fabricating my black material? We are each other! " "You!" Guan Erya was so mad that he raised his hand to slap Wen churan. Wen churan directly held her wrist. "This is just the beginning. Are you so angry?! Since you want to start the game, don''t rush to end it. I have time to have fun with you! Oh... Mean means, who won''t? I have something more despicable. Would you like to try it? " Guan Erya pulled back her hand "Wen churan! I must kill you! " Wen churan sat on the sofa and yawned lazily. "Then go back and think about how to fix me! If I don''t go, I''ll call someone! " Chapter 256 Facts have proved that Wen churan and Sheng Zhixun made a correct decision. The relationship between Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei quickly became popular all over the Internet, and an endless stream of brands invited them to speak for them as lovers. Sheng struck while the iron was hot and received many interviews and variety shows for them, which is bound to make them the most popular star couple at present. At the scene of the interview, the host said, "I have collected the questions raised by netizens on the Internet. I hope you can answer them truthfully." Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun sat side by side facing the camera and nodded at the same time. The host asked, "question 1, who will be attacked and who will be affected?" "Of course I am!" Sheng Zhixun answered directly. In fact, he didn''t know anything about homosexuality before, but in order to make the trick more real, he went to the Internet to learn about it. No, it''s just in use. Gu Nanpei couldn''t understand. He quietly asked, "what is the attack?" Sheng Zhixun quietly replied, "this explanation is very troublesome. In short, just listen to me. Remember, I am attacking and you are suffering!" Gu Nanpei nodded and smiled at the camera. "Well, I am affected." The answer was yes, but she didn''t understand what the host''s ambiguous smile meant. The host asked a few more questions. Sheng Zhixun answered them from beginning to end. He answered them like a stream. Gu Nanpei couldn''t understand a word. Well, just listen to him At the end of the interview, the two rushed to shoot the brand endorsement. The cameraman asked them to be closer. Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei stared and made some intimate moves. Both of them couldn''t help blushing. Once the interview was broadcast, the two people instantly gained the love of a large number of netizens on the Internet by relying on their ultra-high appearance and loving interaction. Fans even take their CP names well, which is called dominating (Zhipei) Fu! But Sheng Zhixun was not so good. He was called to the old house by an emergency phone. As soon as he entered the study, the old man was furious. "You bastard! Get down on your knees! " Sheng Zhixun fell to his knees with a plop. The old man smashed his cell phone in front of him and said, "look what you''ve done!" His relationship with Gu Nanpei is being reported on his mobile phone. Sheng Zhixun lowered his head and remained silent for a long time before muttering, "love is regardless of gender. What age is it? Grandpa, your thought is still so decadent!" "What? Rotten... Rotten The old man was so angry that he trembled all over. As soon as he picked up the metal ornament on the desk, he was about to hit him. Just then, the door was suddenly pushed open, and the ink broke in directly at the peak of the time. "Grandpa!" Old man Sheng''s eyes turned red with anger and stared at Sheng Shi Mo "get out!" Sheng Zhixun, who was kneeling on the ground, was picked up by Sheng Zhixun. "You go out first." "Fourth brother..." "Go out first!" The ink roared in full bloom. Sheng Zhixun obediently went out of the study. Just out of the study, Wen churan pulled him aside. "How about it? Are you okay? " Sheng Zhixun shook his head and sighed, "it''s hard to say... Grandpa has a big temper." I don''t know how long he waited. When he was in full bloom, Mo came out of the study alone. Wen churan and Sheng Zhixun rushed forward at the same time. "What did you say to Grandpa?" "What did grandpa say?" When he was in full bloom, Mo glanced at them and replied calmly, "Grandpa said he would go to Sheng in a few days." "What are you doing in Sheng''s?" Sheng Zhixun asked in amazement. At that time, Mo patted him on the shoulder and said solemnly, "Grandpa wants to see his future fifth granddaughter-in-law. Congratulations." Chapter 257 congratulations? Congratulations on a sweater! Sheng Zhixun was completely flustered. On one side, Wen churan showed a look of unknown meaning. "In a few days... Grandpa is going to Sheng''s house..." A few days later, Wen churan had something to do with Sheng. She just met Liu Xiaoyue. She lowered her head and hit it. Liu Xiaoyue pulled her and scolded, "don''t you have long eyes!" After seeing her, Liu Xiaoyue immediately sneered, "yo! Who should I be! Isn''t this the big star Wen churan? Your black stuff is really hot recently! " Wen churan gets rid of Liu Xiaoyue''s hand and tries to leave. Liu Xiaoyue saw that she avoided everywhere and pushed her further, directly blocking her way, "don''t hurry to go! I forgot to tell you that I''m going to make a debut. I''m here to see my agent today. " Then he smiled proudly. Wen churan looked at her indifferently, and suddenly smiled, "debut? Even if you want to be beautiful and have no strength, how hot can you be? " "You!" Liu Xiaoyue''s angry face was green and suddenly aroused a sneer. "You''re right. How can I compare with you in terms of beauty? After seducing Wansheng Sishao, he ran back to Gu Nanpei and relied on men. Your strength is really powerful! " Wen churan''s face sank. "Liu Xiaoyue, don''t go too far!" "Too much? I just don''t think your black material is strong enough. Shall I expose some more for you? " "You dare to talk nonsense!" Wen churan roared and grabbed Liu Xiaoyue''s arm tightly. Liu Xiaoyue directly shook off her hand, stood in Sheng''s hall and shouted "what?! Dare you do it or not? Afraid others will know that you seduce Sheng Si Shao? Afraid that others will know that you went to Sheng Sishao''s room in the middle of the night to sell yourself? " Her voice roared so loudly that Sheng heard it all up and down. People threw curious eyes at them and began to talk. "She even seduced Guo Sheng Si Shao!" "Is it true to post Gu Nanpei back?" "Since she dared to seduce Sheng Sishao, she didn''t know how many other men she had seduced!" Liu Xiaoyue is very satisfied with the reaction of everyone. After showing a disdainful smile towards Wen churan, he is ready to leave. But Wen churan held her again. She shook her hand impatiently and accidentally pushed Wen churan to the ground. For a moment, people gathered around to see the play. At this time, there was a sudden reprimand in the distance, "what are you doing without work!" They turned around and saw Sheng Shimo''s slender figure approaching from a distance. They were immediately scared to give way. Sheng Shimo went directly to Wen churan, bent down to help her, and asked softly, "are you hurt?" Wen churan pretended to be weak and bit his lips without talking. The man''s action suddenly surprised a group of people. No one has ever seen Sheng Sishao look so gentle and watery. And... Even so concerned about Wen churan! "Didn''t Wen churan seduce Sheng Sishao? Did they really... "Someone whispered a puzzled question. However, even if you whisper again, you can''t escape the keen hearing of Sheng Shimo. Facing the crowd, the man suddenly stretched out his hand to hold Wen churan in his arms, and the evil spirit rose at the corners of his mouth, "Oh... Seduce?! Wen churan is my rightful wife. Why do you seduce me? " The sound is not big or small, but it is enough to pass into everyone''s ears. The people''s faces changed dramatically, and they were shocked and speechless. Chapter 258 The most ugly face is Liu Xiaoyue. She stares at Wen churan inconceivably, and her eyes are almost staring out. "Wife... Wife?!" How is this possible?! Is Wen churan Sheng Sishao''s wife? It was such a big joke that she couldn''t believe her ears. Sheng Sishao is famous for being not close to women. He has a pure heart and few desires. He is the most valuable golden Bachelor in city B. why does a wife suddenly appear? And it''s also Wen churan, an artist under Sheng''s banner! Not only Liu Xiaoyue couldn''t believe it, but also everyone couldn''t believe it. However, at this time, an old, hoarse but full of spirit voice suddenly came from a distance. "What happened?!" The crowd looked back again. I didn''t know. I was startled at the sight. Old man Sheng appeared in the Sheng family in person! Sheng Zhixun directly pushed old man Sheng in a wheelchair in front of Wen churan, then raised his hand and waved to her "four brothers and four sisters in law." Just after the boy said hello, Sheng''s Nathan burst into an uproar. Fourth sister-in-law?! Sister-in-law Sheng Xun''s voice?! Even old man Sheng affectionately took Wen churan''s hand and shouted with a girl on the left and a girl on the right. This is the most powerful proof of Wen churan''s true identity. Only then did the people dare to believe that Wen churan was really Sheng Sishao''s wife and Sheng''s well-known Sishao''s grandmother! Old man Sheng asked with concern in front of everyone, "girl, what happened? Who bullied you? " Wen churan''s tears swirled in his eyes, but they didn''t fall down. The look of grievance and forbearance made people see how distressed it was. She was wronged and glanced at Liu Xiaoyue with her eyes. Master Sheng immediately turned his head and looked at Liu Xiaoyue severely. A trace of ferocity was revealed in his turbid eyes. Liu Xiaoyue was so frightened that his legs softened and fell to the ground with a plop. Until she left the public''s sight, Wen churan wiped away her tears, leaned against the sofa and suddenly aroused a proud smile. Sheng Zhixun, who was on one side, asked strangely, "fourth sister-in-law?! Liu Xiaoyue bullied you so much. How can you laugh now?! If I say, you should let Grandpa punish her! " Wen churan raised his legs leisurely and said, "my silly Xun! Can''t you see that I did it on purpose? " "Deliberately?!" Sheng Zhixun didn''t understand. Gu Nanpei suddenly said, "if I guessed right, you would have pinched the time when old Mr. Sheng came to Sheng, and then deliberately angered Liu Xiaoyue and deliberately exposed your identity in front of the public. But I don''t understand. What''s your purpose to expose your identity at this time? " Sheng Zhixun suddenly realized that "everything that happened today was deliberately provoked by the fourth sister-in-law!" "Purpose..." Wen Chu dyed a fox like smile and sold it. "Soon you will know... Xiaozhixun, can you help me get a microblog trumpet?" "Trumpet? What are you doing, sister-in-law? " "I have a very, very wonderful video. You can help me post it online." As soon as he listened to the video, Sheng Zhixun was excited. "Very, very wonderful video? Can you show me some? " Wen churan stood up and patted the boy on the shoulder. "I''ll show you after you get me a trumpet." She looked at Gu Nanpei and asked, "yes! Did the old man look for you? What did you say? Didn''t embarrass you? " Gu Nanpei looked slightly changed and slowly lowered his head. He didn''t answer for a long time. Wen churan felt something strange. Chapter 259 "Scold you? Should not appear to give you a large sum of money to leave his grandson''s dog blood bridge? " Gu Nanpei raised his head and looked at Wen churan with a complex expression. "I''d rather he scolded me." "The old man, he..." "He..." Gu Nanpei seemed a little hard to say. "He asked him to go to the old house more when he was free and stay with Sheng Zhixun... Cough... Well." Sheng Zhixun was drinking water. When he heard this sentence, all his saliva gushed out. He immediately grabbed Gu Nanpei''s arm and asked, "what... What?! Grandpa, he... Did he really say that?! " Gu Nanpei threw away Sheng Zhixun''s hand. "Do you think I want to? Acting is acting. I can''t go to your Sheng''s old house! " "Cut!" Sheng Zhixun smiled disdainfully, "even if you want to go, I won''t take you!" "All right, all right!" Wen churan in the middle patted them on the shoulder at the same time. "The couple quarreled at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed..." "Who is husband and wife with him!" Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei shouted at her with one voice. After Wen churan''s identity was exposed, it shocked not only the whole entertainment industry, but also the whole B city. Someone on the Internet questioned that Wen churan made her debut so quickly and robbed two female number one of the national goddess in a row. It turned out that there was a backstage! As a result, such remarks were immediately bombarded by a large number of netizens. Wen churan''s strength is obvious to all. Her practice of hiding her identity and only fighting for strength not only moved the majority of netizens, but also won praise from the whole network. The original collapsed people are recovering a little, and the previous black material has been successfully covered up. Soon, Sheng Zhixun got a trumpet and Wen churan sent him a video. After reading it, his face suddenly changed. "Four... Four sister-in-law, did you take this secretly?!" "Otherwise?" Wen churan answered carelessly. "Well... You know the fourth brother and Erya sister..." "Huh? How long do you think they can hide that shit from me? " Sheng Zhixun looked at his fourth sister-in-law strangely. The more he looked, the more he felt that her fourth sister-in-law had become strange. It turned out that the fourth sister-in-law knew everything, but she pretended to be confused! "Fourth sister-in-law... You want to expose this video. Does fourth brother know?!" "If he knows, I still have life to stand here!" Wen churan impatiently urged, "what are you doing? Upload to the Internet! " Sheng Zhixun hesitated. After all, it was about his fourth brother, but he wanted to help his fourth sister-in-law Forget it, forget it! Anyway, this video is just good, and it won''t have any adverse impact on the fourth brother! The young man''s heart was horizontal. He directly pressed the mouse and the video was successfully uploaded. Not long after the video was uploaded, the Internet exploded. Even Sheng''s internal staff talked about it one after another. "Watch this video!" "My mother! It''s Sheng Sishao and Guan Erya! " That video was actually taken by Wen churan when she peeped at the secret meeting between Sheng Shimo and Guan Erya outside the rest room on the day of the interview. In the video, Guan Erya is hugging Shengshi Mo from behind and sobbing about her love. "Shi Mo, you are always the only one in my heart." At that time, Mo was indifferent and directly pushed Guan Erya away. Here, the video stopped abruptly. This video clip is very ingenious. Guan Erya''s affection is compared with the indifference of ink in the prime of time. Anyone who sees it will know that the national goddess is confessing, but it was rejected by Sheng Sishao. Because the real identity of Wen churan was just revealed before, and now this video was revealed, people suddenly understood that the national goddess was jealous because of love, and framed Wen churan for Sheng Sishao! Chapter 260 Of course, Wen churan felt that these were not enough and uploaded a video with Sheng Zhixun''s trumpet. The video was taken in the dressing room on the day she pretended to be Xia Yi to participate in the trial. In the video, Guan Erya and Xiao Yue are talking. "How''s it going? As one of today''s judges, have you decided who to eliminate? " "Do you need to ask more questions to eliminate all those that are good for you and can pose a threat?" "It is worthy of being the national goddess I hold in one hand and will not disappoint me at any time." "The position of my national goddess can never be easily replaced by others!" The content in this video is self-evident. Fools can see that Guan Erya wants to eliminate all powerful newcomers for her own interests. Xiao Yue not only didn''t stop it, but also did it for the tiger! Bai Youning suddenly appeared, floating behind Wen churan, staring directly at the computer screen. "I remember you said there was no recording." Wen churan was surprised and looked back at Bai Youning. "There is no recording, but it doesn''t mean I won''t shoot it. Do you think I will let go of such a wonderful scene?" Bai Youning said, "the revenge is over, and it''s time for you to leave this place..." Watching the video on the computer, Wen churan smiled coldly, "well, soon..." Guan Erya''s black material is really one wave after another. It was just revealed that she pasted Sheng Sishao upside down, and it was also revealed that she abused power for personal gain and maliciously eliminated new people. The national goddess''s dignified and elegant, kind and gentle personality has completely collapsed. "Little three who seduce a married man", "good envy and evil" and "white lotus" have become key words for searching her, and major websites have reported it all over the world. Not only did fans on the microblog turn her off one after another, there was a lot of abuse on the Internet, and even a topic of "Guan Erya get out of the entertainment industry" was established. "Guan Erya is disgusting. She pretends to be so kind and gentle outside. She makes herself like an angel. I think Tianshi is almost the same!" "It''s so sad that the true face of my beloved national goddess is so ugly! I want to take off the powder, I want the powder to turn black! " "Knowing that others are married, she is shy to seduce, and maliciously eliminate powerful newcomers for her own interests. What national goddess is she?! I was really blind at the beginning. I''d better go to powder temperature for the first dyeing. People are really not artificial. They still choose to bear such a great grievance silently! " Wen churan is turning over the online comments leisurely, and his mouth can''t close. At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open and Sheng Shimo rushed in directly. "Should you give me a reasonable explanation about the video?!" "What video?" Wen churan looked back and saw the man''s angry face. She looked indifferent and said, "ah! You and guanerya video? Why are you so angry? I passed it to the Internet and had no impact on you. Netizens even praised you and said you were sitting still! Would you like to see it? " "Enough!" At that time, Mo LengSheng asked, "did you take the video yourself?" Wen churan also asked, "what if I took it myself? At that time, you knew I was peeping outside the door. Why didn''t you investigate? " "So you''re using me?" When the ink was in full bloom, it aroused a sneer. Wen churan pretends to be innocent? Sheng Sishao, I''m not using it, am I? " "Warm primary dyeing!" Sheng Shimo suddenly roared and came forward and grabbed her arm. "Let go!" Seeing the man motionless, Wen churan frowned, "why? You''re angry about being used by me? Feel betrayed? And what about you? How many times have you used me?! " Chapter 261 The man was slightly stunned. Wen churan took the opportunity to take back his arm and stepped back. Seeing him coming forward again, she quickly made a voice to stop "stay away from me!" Sheng Shimo''s footsteps were a meal. He looked at her like a torch, and his face gradually eased. "I''m angry not because you used me, but because of this. Why don''t you tell me first? Why does Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei all know, but I am concealed?! Do you think I won''t agree? You just don''t trust me?! " After hearing the man''s complaint, Wen churan didn''t know how to answer. After a moment of silence, she lowered her head and said, "I don''t have time to tell you this now. Can you go out first and let me calm down?" When ink opened his lips, he seemed to have something to say, but he wanted to talk and stopped. He looked at the woman in front of him and finally had to compromise. "OK, I''ll give you three days. Calm down. Come to me. Let''s make everything clear before!" After the prosperous ink left, Wen churan felt that the whole person collapsed and sat on a chair. Before long, the door was opened again. The guest she was waiting for finally came As soon as she turned back, Guan Erya directly came forward and slapped her, pinched her neck and roared, "Wen churan! You sent the video! You made all my black stuff! " Wen churan directly pushed Guan Erya away, covered her red cheeks and sneered, "this is all learned from you, master Guan. I just want to thank Master Guan for teaching me another move!" Guan Erya suddenly looked up and laughed twice. "Those two things are too long ago! I can''t remember for a long time! I didn''t expect you to leave a video! So... So you''ve been thinking about me for a long time, haven''t you?! " Indeed, after half a year, Wen churan hasn''t used those two videos yet. How could Guan Erya expect that she would suddenly come to such a move! Wen churan couldn''t help but look contemptuous. "Do you think I''ve really done nothing for so long? My revenge plan has already been implemented. How can I deceive you if I don''t pretend to be stupid? I''ve dug the trap since I stepped into Sheng''s step, waiting for you to jump down! I didn''t expect... This day should come so soon... " During this period of time, the reason why she didn''t do anything was to confuse Guan Erya, but secretly set a trap step by step. Later, she deliberately angered Guan Erya in order to force her to do it on her own, so as to give her a fatal blow and watch her fall with her own eyes! "Why!" Guan Erya asked, "why do you want to revenge me?! Because of the flourishing ink?! " Wen churan smiled disdainfully, "I''m not going to try my best for a man! The reason for revenge is very simple, because I don''t want to die! " "At first I never wanted to kill you!" Guan Erya roared, "obviously you forced me to move such an idea first!" Thinking of his previous life, Wen churan smiled and suddenly came forward and grabbed her neck. "If you don''t start first, I''ll die in your hands in two years!" "What, in a few years?!" Guan Erya couldn''t understand Wen churan''s words. "What the hell are you talking about?!" Wen churan pinched harder and harder until Guan Erya was about to lose her breath. "You don''t have to understand what I''m talking about. Just remember that you owe me! You owe me a life. I''ll get it back in this way. You don''t suffer! " Guan Erya protected her neck, lowered her head and gasped. She suddenly laughed and burst into tears at the corners of her eyes. Chapter 262 After laughing, she looked at Wen churan coldly. "Do you think Shi Mo really loves you?! Don''t be naive! A cold man like him will never love anyone! He is only temporarily interested in you and keeps you around like a toy! When one day he gets tired of it, he will destroy you without hesitation! " "Really?" Wen Chu smiled. "Thank you for your reminding. It seems... He''s tired of you, so he''s going to destroy you?" Guan Erya suddenly trembled with anger when she heard the speech. The fire was burning in her eyes. She suddenly rushed forward and strangled Wen churan''s neck. "Go to hell, Wen churan! Even if I want to go to hell, I will take you with me! " Just then, the door was knocked open, a group of police rushed in and opened Guan Erya, followed by a large number of reporters. Guan Erya stared at Wen churan in amazement. "Did you call the police and reporters?!" Wen churan fell to the ground, raised a proud smile at her, then faced the reporter, squeezed out a few tears and pretended to be pathetic. When pulled out by the police, Guan Erya yelled at Wen churan like a madman, "even if I can''t stay in the entertainment industry, I''m still the eldest lady of the house. What do you have! You have nothing! " After the deliberate murder of Wen churan was reported, Guan Erya was not only unable to stay in the entertainment industry, but even detained in the police station. Even if the Guan family is powerful, the matter has been well known. The Guan family''s face has been lost. It''s not so easy to save her. Guanerya was completely destroyed this time. And Xiao Yue''s scandal was immediately exposed. Not only did Sheng dismiss her, but any entertainment company will not accept her in the future! Wen churan asks Ango out to meet her. When Ango sees her, she is no longer proud. She joined hands with Guan Erya to deal with Wen churan before. How could she expect Guan Erya to collapse so soon! Wen churan took out a USB flash disk and Ango trembled, "what''s this?" "This is something to deal with you." Ango was surprised, "why did you give it to me?!" Wen churan looked at Ango with disdainful eyes and smiled coldly, "this is my last kindness to you! An Ge, no matter how mean you are, you have to keep some conscience! " Ango was shocked. She looked at Wen churan incredibly and held the USB flash disk tightly. Wen churan turned and left. His figure was unrestrained and heroic, as if he would never come back. As soon as he got back to his apartment, Wen churan began to pack up. After a burst of smoke, Bai Youning floated in the air. "Are you leaving? Where have you decided to go? " "I didn''t think well. It''s all over. Leave this place first." It''s better to stay far away, so that Sheng Shimo can''t find a place anymore! "Do you have money?" Bai Youning asked again. Wen churan took out several cards and smiled proudly. "Look, I''ve made a lot of money as a star." Seeing that Wen churan had packed up and was pulling the box to leave, Bai Youning suddenly asked behind her, "don''t you want to know whether Mo killed you in his previous life?" Wen churan paused. After a moment of silence, she looked back at Bai Youning. "I don''t want to know! I''ve had enough! I just want to leave, forever! " She doesn''t know whether to kill her or not, but she knows one thing very well. Sheng Shi Mo doesn''t love her. She doesn''t want to live a life for a man. Wen churan waved to Bai Youning, "goodbye, or... Never again!" Chapter 263 In the prime of time, Mo stayed in the office, sitting from morning to night, and from night to morning. Seeing this, Sheng Zhixun asked curiously, "what''s the fourth brother doing?" The assistant on one side touched his chin "tut! Seems to be waiting for someone... " "Who are you waiting for?" "I don''t know..." Until the third day, Sheng Shimo, who couldn''t even wait for a personal film, finally couldn''t help but rush directly to Wen churan''s apartment. As a result, I kicked the door open, but I saw a dead silence in the room, not to mention people, and even things were cleaned up. At that moment, the ink face vaguely understood something to the empty room. He remembered her saying that one day she would leave. So... Did she really leave? He seemed to be able to imagine the scene. She took her luggage and strode forward. Her figure gradually disappeared until she disappeared. From beginning to end, she had the belief that she would never look back and never thought of seeing him again. Sheng Shimo held the door frame and suddenly felt weak, as if he couldn''t breathe. Yes, she said she would leave. But he also said that wherever she went, he could find her! Easily want to escape from him? Is it possible? At that time, Mo smiled coldly, took a final look at the room, and then turned and walked out. However, before he took a few steps, he suddenly stopped, turned around and stared at the white shadow behind him. The man''s eyes are like a sharp nail, nailing Bai Youning in the air. Bai Youning was shocked. What does this look mean He... Saw her?! In the silence, she thought it was her illusion, but suddenly she saw a man open his lips and ask questions. "Who are you?" He really saw her! Bai Youning met the man''s eyes according to her inner uneasiness and shock. Between the four eyes, Sheng Shi Mo frowned suspiciously, "have I... Seen you?" Bai Youning looked at him quietly. After a moment of silence, he answered slowly, but his voice trembled uncontrollably. "Yes..." She had a brief meeting with Wen churan just before she helped him live again. "When?" In Sheng Shimo''s memory, I have never seen her. But the moment he saw her, he felt that he should have seen her. So he wasn''t even surprised to see her in a white dress floating in the air. Bai Youning didn''t answer, and suddenly asked, "are you going to find Wen churan?" "Do you know where she is?" "I don''t know, but..." Bai Youning paused for a moment and then said, "but you can''t find her." When Mo heard the speech, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes burst out with a sharp edge like a cheetah. "What do you mean?" "Did you forget?" Bai Youning suddenly recalled a smile with unknown meaning, "this is the wish you once made to me." Wish? What wish? Sheng Shimo''s head was in a mess, his face was calm and cold, and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but no one can stop me from looking for her!" With that, the man turned and walked, and his figure gradually integrated into a white light. Bai Youning didn''t stop it, because she knew she couldn''t stop it, and finally it could only turn into a helpless sigh. After all, he embarked on a road of no return. Bai Yuning vaguely remembers that the first time she met in her previous life was on the wedding day with Wen churan. At that time, Mo unexpectedly found her presence. So she told him everything, hoping that he could let Wen churan leave. But he only said one sentence to her, "you said that falling in love with her would kill her, as long as I don''t love her anymore, right?" Even if he can''t love, he also wants to keep Wen churan with him. So three years after his marriage, he really tried not to love her. Chapter 264 It was not until Wen churan had a car accident and nearly died that Sheng Shimo realized the seriousness of the situation. Bai Yuning didn''t expect that a man so arrogant would kneel in front of him. "Tell me how to save her." Bai Youning only said four words "let her leave." So after Weng churan recovered and left the hospital, when her grandfather died of heart disease, Sheng Shimo finally found a chance to sign the divorce agreement and drive her out of the Sheng family. But he didn''t think that Wen churan was pregnant. What''s more, he didn''t think that Guan Erya would take advantage of it. When Sheng Shimo got the news, he hurried to the scene, but only saw Wen churan''s cold body. He immediately had an asthma attack and fainted. When he woke up, he finished Wen churan''s funeral. In the middle of the night, he rushed into Guan''s house with a gun and directly shot Guan Erya. After helping Wen churan avenge, Sheng Shimo''s body went from bad to worse, and finally became terminally ill. There was no medicine stone. Dying, he lay on the hospital bed and looked at Bai Youning with praying eyes. "I know you have the ability to reverse time." "What do you want?" "I want everything back to the beginning." Back when Wen churan was still alive, back when he could protect her. Bai Youning didn''t answer. In her prime, Mo closed her eyes and smiled bitterly at the corners of her mouth, as if she had exhausted her last breath. "It''s a pity... I haven''t been better to her in this life. In the next life, please let her... The farther away from me, the better, please..." Bai Youning was silent for a moment before he said, "if... If you fall in love with others, can you stop the tragedy?" Two people who love each other can''t be separated. The most effective way is to let one of them change his heart completely. Sheng Shimo frowned and opened his eyes. "I don''t want to fall in love with anyone." In this world, no one is qualified to live in his heart except Wen churan. "What if you have to?" "If so..." Sheng Shimo suddenly lost his voice. Bai Yuning doesn''t know what he was thinking at that moment. Finally, he could only sigh and say, "that''s it..." He may be thinking that no one or thing is more important than Wen churan''s life. "I want to know who the person I''m about to love will be?" Bai Yuning didn''t answer, but she already had an answer in her heart. Yes, that man is Guan Erya! Sheng Shimo said the last word to Bai Youning before he died. "No matter what, in the next life, please take her away, away from me and Sheng family. If only she were alive... If only she were alive... " Even if she lives in a corner of the world, even if he can''t see or touch it anymore. The man''s last tear fell from the corner of his eye. This is the wish that Sheng Shimo once made to Bai Youning. Reverse the time and let Wen churan stay away from him completely. Bai Youning exhausted his spiritual power, but he could only let time go back to their wedding day. He exhausted his spiritual power and made the ink fall in love with Guan Erya. But she underestimated Sheng Shimo''s feelings for Wen churan after all. Around, everything seems to go back to the previous life. I wish they would stop pestering each other. Let all the past, let the damn curse, completely end in this life. Wen churan pulls the suitcase from city B to city A. As the saying goes, the safest place next door is city A. She knew that Sheng Shimo would find her all over the world, but she never thought she would stay in city a! Chapter 265 Wow, Kaka! She is so clever! Wen churan rented an apartment in city a with the money he earned as an artist. After buying all the furniture, he didn''t have much money left. After all, she made her debut soon. She received several endorsements sporadically and made one TV play. When it comes to TV dramas, there is good news. The play she shot was finally released again. The bad news is that Wen churan''s disappearance soon spread to the Internet. A large number of netizens shouted under her microblog every day to beg her to return. Some people think she left the entertainment industry completely because she was too wronged. Netizens also hate Guan Erya more. Guan Erya was right. She had the whole Guan family as the backstage. Even if the scandal was well known, Guan family took her back from the police station soon. Out of the police station, Guan''s parents scolded Guan Erya, left her directly and left. Sheng Yuanhan came to her and dried her tears. Guan Erya looked at Sheng Yuanhan dimly with tears. For a moment, she didn''t know how to face him, and she didn''t expect him to come to see her. "What happened between me and Sheng Shimo..." "I already knew." Sheng Yuanhan replied. He is such a clever person. As long as he detects a flaw, he will be investigated to the end. Sheng Yuanhan stroked Guan Erya''s tearful cheek, and a trace of cruelty flashed across the bottom of his eyes. "But I really love you, too, so... Wen churan... I''ll help you deal with it!" Guan Erya smelled the speech and looked at the man in front of her incredibly What if you have no money? I have to earn! Wen churan is going to live in city a temporarily. When the limelight has passed, he can go elsewhere. But now she has to find a job. The worst thing is that the TV plays starring her are showing in the streets. If she shows up in public, she must be recognized! Wearing a mask, Wen churan spent a day in city a and finally found a very safe job - handing out leaflets! Put on the doll''s clothes then. Who the hell knows who she is? In short, first solve the current livelihood problem. Fortunately, the weather was not hot on the working day. Wen churan stood at the gate of the cafe in doll clothes and enthusiastically handed out leaflets to passers-by. The boss appreciated her. Working actively, Wen churan suddenly felt that his ass had been punched twice. Looking back, as like as two peas, two little carrot heads stood behind him. The little boy and the little girl looked almost alike at five or six years old. They were almost identical. They have small and exquisite facial features, a pair of smart big eyes, and their pupils are as bright and moving as obsidian. The two little faces in front of me are perfect. Wen churan has never seen such a beautiful baby, a handsome boy and a beautiful embryo! What will you do when you grow up? I don''t know how many people have to be ''harmed''! She immediately flooded with maternal love, squatted in front of the two little carrots and patted them on the head. "Children? What about your parents? It''s dangerous here. Don''t run around! " Without saying a word, the little boy punched her doll clothes again, and then ran away. The little girl followed her and shouted "brother... Brother..." Wen churan stood up and looked up, but he saw a bicycle suddenly coming towards the running little boy. The owner of the bike didn''t seem to expect such a little carrot head to pop up suddenly and hit it before he had time to brake. The little boy fell to the ground with a plop, opened his mouth and cried, and the little girl next to him cried. Chapter 266 The uncle on the bicycle saw that there was no one around. He just wanted to run by bike, but he was suddenly stopped by a huge doll. "Hello! You hit someone and you want to hit and run? " Wen churan asked angrily. Uncle suddenly panicked and said, "I''ll just ride a bike. Why... Why did I hit and run?!" "Bicycle is not a car?!" Wen Chu touched the little boy who fell to the ground and angrily scolded, "uncle! If you hit someone, you have to be responsible! And still such a small child! " Uncle suddenly came to the fire. "Didn''t you hit it! Nothing happened! Take the responsibility of a fart! " Wen churan squatted down directly, picked up the little boy, and then pointed to the little boy''s head, "see! My head hit the ground! What''s the matter? " Seeing that the little boy''s head was bruised, the uncle suddenly felt guilty again. "No... isn''t it just a knock?" "Just knock it!" Wen churan''s anger rubbed up, "uncle! What if you have a concussion?! What if intracerebral hemorrhage?! Can you take responsibility?! I warn you, if you don''t take him to the hospital, I''ll call the police now. Do you believe it? " As soon as he heard the alarm, uncle became angry and shouted at Wen churan, "who are you! Need you mind your own business? " "Me?" As soon as Wen churan''s eyes turned, he suddenly hugged the little boy in his arms and shouted back, "I''m his mother!" The little boy was finally sent to the hospital by his uncle. Wen churan followed suit and comforted the frightened little girl. "What''s your name, little friend?" The little girl sobbed and replied, "little... Little candy..." WOW! Such a sweet name! "What about your brother?" "Cookies..." Little cookie?! Wen churan couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that your parents are eating goods!" Little candy, little biscuits, it''s a good match Little candy held Wen churan''s sleeves tightly and asked with tears, "doll... Will brother be okay..." Wen churan dried her tears and gently comforted her, "don''t worry, my brother will be fine." When I got to the hospital, after the examination, fortunately, the biscuits didn''t matter. Uncle left the child and wanted to run. He was caught by Wen churan again. "Uncle! What are you running for? The medical expenses haven''t come out yet! " Candy is very smart. She remembers her parents'' numbers. Wen churan asks her to call her parents in the hospital. Before long, the little candy shouted "Daddy!" at the door of the emergency room Until he saw the legendary daddy, Wen churan didn''t understand why small candy and biscuits looked so good. It was entirely because genes were too powerful. The man who appeared at the door of the emergency room was noble and elegant, dressed in a high-grade handmade suit, outlining a beautiful figure curve. The whole person goes to that pestle, and the aura is strong enough to frighten the people in the whole hospital. That face is even more handsome. Even Wen churan, who is used to the beauty of Wen''s brothers, can''t help but make a little flower mania. So handsome! As soon as the man appeared, people around him began to talk. "Wow! Look, it''s president Ning! " "How handsome!" The little candy trotted towards the man. The man held the little candy in his arms with one hand. At the sight of daddy, little candy couldn''t help being wronged. She cried in daddy''s arms and complained, "Daddy... Brother is hurt..." The man walked into the emergency room. His deep eyes swept over Wen''s first dye, and then went to the hospital bed of xiaobiscuit. Several nurses immediately gathered together with love. Chapter 267 Several nurses scrambled to talk to the man. "Mr. Ning, don''t worry, young master. It''s no big deal." "Mr. Ning, if you are still worried, I can take the young master to have a comprehensive inspection." More nurses extended their claws to the little candy. "Little sister, you must be scared? Don''t cry, don''t cry... " On one side, Wen churan''s mouth was pumping. She almost saw that President Ning was estimated to be a big man in city A. President Ning She knows that the man in front of Ning, the first group in city a, is Ning Qichen, the famous president of Ning?! God! She pulled out a knife to help when she saw injustice, and even saved two palm treasures! Ning Qichen glanced coldly at the group of nurses, stretched out his hand to check the biscuit''s forehead, and immediately showed a loving look. A group of nurses began to be infatuated with flowers again. At this time, a bloated woman rushed in and knelt down in front of Ning Qichen with a plop. "Ning... President Ning... Is the young master all right?" Look at her. She should be a nanny. Rather Qichen did not look at her and directly left a cold sentence, "you have been dismissed." "Mr. Ning... Mr. Ning..." the nanny suddenly fell at the man''s feet and cried for mercy. "I was wrong, I was really wrong... I just went to the bathroom. Who knows, when I came out, the young master and young lady disappeared..." Ning Qichen frowned and finally lowered his head to look at her, but his eyes were cold and terrible. "You should know that this is my greatest kindness to you!" The nanny was so frightened that she immediately ran away. After going through the discharge formalities for xiaobiscuit, Ning Qichen walked to Wen churan with a baby in one hand. Little candy pointed at her and whispered, "Daddy, it''s the doll sister who saved us!" Wen churan was also wearing a doll suit. He immediately took off his headgear and smiled shyly. "Hey, it''s not worth mentioning..." Ning Qichen''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at her, and suddenly asked, "can you go home with me?" Wen churan was confused. what do you mean? Go home with him? Just saved two babies, not to go home with him? Little candy pulled Wen Chu''s dyed sleeve with her chubby little hand, and her little face showed a pitiful expression, "doll sister, come home with us. I have a lot of toys for you..." When Wen churan saw this, his heart suddenly turned into a pool of water, and he nodded his head in confusion. When I got to Ningjia villa, I rushed out as soon as I got off the bus. Small biscuits and candy rushed into the arms of the beautiful shadow at the same time, "Mommy ~" Wen churan looked at the woman in front of her carefully. Slender, sweet looking, gentle temperament, a great beauty! It doesn''t look like a mother who has given birth to two babies. The woman looked at Cookie''s injury and was relieved to see that it was OK. At this time, she looked at Wen churan, and her expression suddenly became stunned. "You... Are you wen churan?!" Wen churan was surprised. what the fuck! Recognized! The woman threw the biscuits and candy into Ning Qichen''s arms, rushed directly to Wen churan, suddenly hugged her tightly and said excitedly, "I''m your iron powder! I especially like the TV play starring you. I finally see a real person today! " Wen churan realized why Ning Qichen wanted to take her home. It''s for my wife! Good man Little candy said, "Mommy... Doll sister is our lifesaver..." The woman took Wen churan''s hand and took her to the villa without saying a word. Chapter 268 After some conversation, Wen churan knows that a woman is called Qiao qianai. Joe admires her very much in his words. After learning that she has quit the entertainment industry, he expresses his regret. Seeing that she was wearing a doll suit, he asked, "Miss Wen, how do you dress up?" It''s a long story Wen churan explained briefly, "I live in city a now and I''m a little short of money, so I found a job to make money first." Joe asked, "if I remember correctly, you are Sheng''s fourth young grandmother. How did you move to city a?" Wen churan was embarrassed. "In fact, I''m not Sheng''s fourth young grandmother anymore..." Joe loves to smell the speech and immediately shows a clear look. "Is Sheng jiasishao bad for you? Sure enough... Men are not good things! " She stared at Ning Qichen with her eyes. Ning Qichen put on a pitiful expression while coaxing wa. Seeing that it''s getting late, Wen churan is ready to leave, but Qiao qingai wants to leave her. "Why don''t you stay with me first? It''s not too late to move out when you find a stable job and have more money." "Alas?" Wen churan immediately shook his head. "How interesting!" At this time, Ning Qichen came to Qiao qianai. "My wife has liked you since a long time ago. Some time ago, she was going to see you in city B and wanted to make you a friend. Now that she has the chance to see you, stay and realize my wife''s dream." Small biscuits and small candy also came over. One person held her one sleeve and kept shaking around. "Sister doll, stay, stay..." Everyone came forward to stay, and Wen churan refused again. It would be too hypocritical. And if you really return the rented apartment, you can save a lot of money! So Wen churan stayed at Ning''s house. At night, when chatting with Joe, she died and make complaints about her birthday. Qiao qingai expressed his deep understanding that "men are like this. If they don''t lose it once, they will never know how to cherish it!" Wen churan curled his lips and muttered, "it''s estimated that he lost it and won''t know how to cherish it." "By the way, you and he have divorced?" "Well... Sort of..." Anyway, she sent the signed divorce agreement to shengshimo. Whether to sign it or not is his business! Qiao Qian loves to hold Wen churan''s hand. "Don''t ask for a scum man like that. I happen to have a cousin who returned from studying abroad some time ago. He is handsome and considerate. I''ll show you." Wen churan couldn''t help laughing. This... Is this a blind date?! Sheng Shimo has been crazy these days. He has searched all over China. Even if there is a trace, he goes there in person, but he always returns disappointed. Unable to find it at home, he immediately sent someone abroad. All subordinates have received orders. Even if they run all over the earth, they must find out the fourth young grandmother! In the middle of the night, Sheng Zhixun rushed to the villa. At that time, Mo saw that his first sentence was "did someone find it?" Sheng Zhixun shook his head breathlessly. "It''s not this..." Sheng Shimo''s eyes flashed a trace of loneliness, and even his tone was cold. "What''s the matter?" "I... I found... Brother is also looking for sister-in-law recently, and is still secretly investigating her mother''s house." When the ink was in full bloom, it looked like "Wen family? What does he want to do? " Sheng Zhixun shook his head puzzled. "I don''t know yet." At this time, the mobile phone in Sheng Shi''s ink pocket vibrated. When I picked it up, it turned out to be the call from President Ning of a city. Chapter 269 After listening, Ning Qichen''s slow voice came from the other end of the phone. "Sheng Sishao, you''re all right." At that time, Mo was upset and his tone was not so friendly. "President Ning called me personally. It should be more than just chatting?" Ning Qichen smiled twice. "I have a very cost-effective business in hand. I want to talk to Sheng Sishao." Qiao qianai did what she said and really helped Wen churan make an appointment with her cousin. On the day of meeting, Qiao qianai specially dressed Wen churan up, and then sent her outside the coffee shop. "My cousin is wearing a camel coat. You can see it as soon as you go in. Come on!" Add some wool The reason why Wen churan agrees is that she can''t refuse others'' kindness. Now she doesn''t want to talk about any feelings at all. Walking into the cafe, I saw a man in a camel coat sitting in the corner. Seeing her approaching, the man immediately stood up. The man wore a long coat, tall, handsome, elegant, polite and very kind. "Miss Wen?" Wen churan nodded. The man immediately introduced himself, "my name is Joe Jinsen, my cousin of shallow love." With that, he personally helped Wen churan open the chair and ordered her a cup of coffee. In this way, he is indeed a good man. He is also very knowledgeable in verbal conversation. Just chatting, a tall figure suddenly rushed over, directly picked up Qiao Jinsen''s collar and gave him a hard punch. There was a loud noise in the cafe, which frightened the surrounding guests to cast curious eyes. Wen churan was surprised and immediately stood up and stared at the man in front of him. "Sheng... Sheng Shi Mo?!" In his prime, Mo glared at Qiao Jinsen and waved his fist again. Wen churan hurriedly came forward and hugged his arm, "flourishing ink! Stop! " Sheng Shimo turned his head and looked at Wen churan. His eyes were so angry that he wanted to devour everything in the world! At the moment of seeing Wen churan, the man''s anger was immediately replaced by his inner thoughts and happiness. Fortunately... Fortunately, I found her! At that time, Mo angrily threatened Qiao Jinsen, "my woman, dare you see her again for an interview!" Then he threw Qiao Jinsen aside, took Wen churan and walked out of the cafe. When Wen churan tried to run away, he was caught by Sheng Shimo and stuffed into the car. After locking the door, the man pressed her directly under her and began to untie his belt. Wen churan was so frightened that he couldn''t speak quickly. "What are you... What are you doing?!" Is there going to be a car shock?! Sheng Shimo took off the belt and tied Wen churan''s hands tightly with the belt. He pinched her chin up and raised it with a sneer. "Where else do you want to run?" Grandma''s! She knew she would die in his hands. Wen churan simply closed his eyes and said, "I will never go back with you. If you want to kill or cut, you are welcome!" When she was in full bloom, Mo could not help but flash a smile at the bottom of her eyes, and all her anger was gone. He looked at the woman''s small face with greedy eyes, then looked up and kissed her on the forehead. A dragonfly kiss swept gently like a feather. Wen churan opened his eyes and stared at the man. In her prime, Mo patted her head like a dog. "Wen churan, I''m not willing to break your leg, so stay by my side and don''t go anywhere!" Mingming''s tone is very soft, but Wen churan still can''t help shivering. Chapter 270 After listening to the friendly address, Sheng Shimo got angry and strode directly into the villa to pull back Wen churan, who was checking Qiao Jinsen''s injury. Ning Qichen immediately put down his hand covering his ears and smiled faintly, "Sheng Sishao, long time no see." Sheng Shimo also returned with a tepid smile and poked Wen churan''s head, "she, I''ll take it back first." After the notice, he dragged Wen churan out. Joe shallow love suddenly stopped his way "wait! Sheng Sishao, Chu ran and her luggage are upstairs. I''ll take her to pack up first. " At that time, Mo Leng said, "no, you can lose those things directly." "Right away." Qiao qianai grabbed Wen churan and dragged her upstairs. In the hall on the first floor, only three men looked at each other. Joe Jinsen touched the wound on the corner of his mouth and was in pain. When he was in full bloom, he looked cold and said nothing. Ning Qichen broke the embarrassment by saying, "cousin, are you okay?" Joe Jinsen shook his head. If he hadn''t had a good temper, he might be able to wrestle with Sheng Shimo now. Qiao qianai pulls Wen churan into the bedroom and solemnly tells him, "stay here and lock the door. Don''t open the door no matter what happens! It''s too cheap to take you back! Women don''t play a little temper, men will only advance an inch! " Wen churan nodded obediently and felt that Qiao qianai had become her biggest backer. This time, we must not be brought back by Shengshi ink! Sheng Shimo waited for a long time, but he only waited until Qiao qingai came down alone. "Wen Chu dye?" Joe loves to stand on the stairs, arrogant. "Do you think it''s possible to take her so easily?" The ink looked heavy when it was in full bloom. Ning Qichen immediately rushed to Qiao qianai and said, "let them solve their own problems." Qiao qingai glared at Ning Qichen. "I was bullied by you because I was too weak!" Ning Qichen was embarrassed and leaned against Qiao qingai. "Isn''t it my turn to be bullied by you now?" At that time, Mo was really impatient. After a few steps, he went up to the second floor, went outside the bedroom and raised his foot to kick the door. Qiao qianai hurriedly blocked in front of the door, and Ning Qichen hurriedly blocked in front of Qiao qianai, "Sheng Sishao, have something to say, don''t hurt my wife!" When the ink is in full bloom, you can only take your feet back. Qiao qianai was always in front of the door. In her prime, Mo couldn''t move Ning Qichen because of her face, Wen churan was sitting nervously in his bedroom when he heard a few loud bangs from the French window. Turning around, I saw that Mo was standing on the balcony at the time of prosperity, kicking the French windows one foot after another. Wen churan was frightened, but the man kicked for a long time, but there was not even a crack in the glass. Ning Qichen looked up downstairs and shouted, "Sheng Sishao, don''t waste your energy. Since my wife broke the window once and ran away, I changed all the glass at home. Even if I came with a hammer, I can''t break it!" At that time, Mo rubbed his aching head and shouted to Wen churan through the French window, "come out first and let''s talk!" Pooh! Talk? If she goes out, he will kill her. When Wen churan was mad with righteousness, Mo smiled proudly and waved his hands. The man took a deep look at her, his eyes were like a sharp blade, and then turned over and left the balcony. It''s completely quiet outside. It''s estimated that Mo seems to have given up when he was in full bloom. Wen churan lies in bed at ease and falls asleep unconsciously. It was the next morning when she woke up. In a daze, she felt that she was tightly held in her arms by a man. Chapter 271 "Put it on." Wen churan took the clothes and picked up a small inside with a complicated complexion. It was printed with a lovely... Fox? The prosperous ink on one side said slowly, "don''t you like foxes? Or... Do you prefer rabbits? " Wen Chu dyed the man white and jumped into the bathroom with his clothes and quilt. After coming out, Sheng Shimo had disappeared. When I went downstairs, I found the man sitting at the table. At this time, Sheng Zhixun rushed out of the villa to Wen churan and held her tightly in his arms. "Sister in law... Where have you been these days?! You miss me! " While eating bread, Mo coldly dropped the word "loosen!" Sheng Zhixun reluctantly released his hand. "Fourth sister-in-law? You won''t go again? " Wen churan just opened his mouth to speak. Sheng Shimo on one side said "No." Sheng Zhixun was relieved, "that''s good, that''s good..." At that time, Mo raised his head and looked at the young man. "Later, I''m going to see Grandpa at the old house. Look at your fourth sister-in-law in the villa!" Sheng Zhixun agrees, but Wen churan doesn''t like it. "Sheng Shi Mo, what do you mean?! Am I a prisoner?! Need someone else to watch! " The man wiped the corners of his mouth gracefully and stood up slowly. "Almost, at least now. When I get rid of the idea of running away, I''ll restore your freedom." Then he walked out directly. Wen churan angrily ate a few mouthfuls of bread and rushed back to Sheng Shimo''s villa, looking for something on the bed and underground, including the trash can. Sheng Zhixun asked curiously, "sister-in-law, what are you looking for? Shall I help you? " "No, No." Wen churan casually replied, "I''ll find a condom." The boy choked all at once. Condom? Is the fourth sister-in-law and the fourth brother Sheng Zhixun couldn''t help beating his chest and feet. His heart hurts Unable to find the condom, Wen churan sat on the ground thinking. Sheng Shimo useless set? Would she like to take a contraceptive? It shouldn''t win the prize at once It was not until evening that Mo returned to the villa. When Wen churan was sleeping in bed, he suddenly felt that the whole person was picked up. When he opened his eyes, he found that Sheng Shi Mo was holding himself to his bedroom. Wen churan asked vaguely, "Sheng Shimo... What are you doing?" The man looked down at her and replied, "go to my bedroom to sleep." After a while, he said in a commanding tone, "go to my bedroom and sleep in the future." Wen churan was a little "flattered.". You know, in his previous life, he never let her step into his bedroom. Occasionally, only when he is in a good mood, he will come to her bedroom for a night. After putting Wen churan on the bed, Sheng Shimo also slept aside. I sleep on the floor, and let me sleep in your bedroom, but I don''t want to sleep with you either. You either sleep on the floor or I sleep on the floor! The man raised his eyes and looked at her quietly. She understood what men meant, "OK, I know you don''t want to, so I''ll sleep on the floor!" Just about to get out of bed, Sheng Shimo suddenly stretches his legs to stop her, and then gets up and presses her down on the bed. "Lie down." Without these words, he turned over and got out of bed, spread a thin blanket on the floor and lay down directly. In the dark, Wen churan quietly looked at the slender figure on the floor, and his mood was a little complicated. Can''t bear it? It''s absolutely impossible! He suffered so much from his previous life. Now sleep on the floor is cheap! Chapter 272 Sheng Yuanhan took the will and smiled coldly. "Fourth, what''s going on? You should explain it in front of everyone?" Chapter 273 In his prime, he took the will with an expressionless face and looked through it carefully. "Brother, if you have anything to say, you might as well say it directly." Sheng Yuanhan smiled coldly, "but the old man''s medicine was taken away, but only your name was on the will. Isn''t the answer self-evident?!" Sheng Zhixun was surprised and said, "big brother! Do you doubt it''s the fourth brother... " Sheng Yuanhan directly interrupted the young man''s words, but his keen eyes kept staring at Sheng Shimo. "If all this was deliberately done by others, why did the name of the fourth child be written in the will?" "Big brother." Sheng Yujin hurriedly said, "you can''t talk about this matter until you have investigated it clearly!" "Yes!" Sheng Zhixun echoed, "how can the fourth brother start on grandpa!" At that time, Mo didn''t care about these messy guesses. When he turned around, he found that Wen zhengchuran stared at him strangely, as if he were really looking at a heinous prisoner. That kind of eyes immediately stabbed him in the heart like a needle. At this time, Sheng Ziyuan walked from a distance. Sheng Yuanhan immediately recaptured the will in Sheng Shimo''s hand. "Third, what do you think?" Sheng Ziyuan approached, glanced at the will, and said, "we''d better wait until the matter is investigated." If the investigation is said, yesterday, Sheng Shimo did come to the old house to find the old man. Wen churan knew it, and everyone in the old house knew it. During this period of time, no one had ever been in or out of the old man''s study except the prosperous ink. Now both personal and material evidence point to him. The five brothers of the Sheng family gathered together. The atmosphere was terrible. Wen churan could only shrink aside silently and try to act as air. Sheng Yuanhan questioned with a winning tone, "old four, do you have anything to say now?" "Nothing to say." Sheng Shimo''s attitude was indifferent from beginning to end. He couldn''t see a flaw in his look. "With these points, do you want to pour dirty water on me? Brother, you''ve been biting me. Can I think you''re directing and acting all this and deliberately framing me? " Sheng Yuanhan''s face changed slightly. At that time, Mo slowly stood up and raised a mocking smile. "Call me when you find the conclusive evidence. I will be waiting for you!" Then he took Wen churan''s hand and took her away from the old house. She looked back and happened to collide with Sheng Ziyuan''s vision in the distance. He seemed to have something to say to her, and it seemed that it was just her illusion. Pull Wen churan back to the villa bedroom. The man directly locks the door and stares at her coldly, "do you believe me?" Wen churan dodged his eyes and subconsciously stepped back. Sheng Shimo''s calm face approached and asked coldly again, "do you believe me?" What other people think he doesn''t care, he just needs her a positive answer. But from beginning to end, the woman didn''t say a word for him! Wen churan was silent for a moment before he whispered, "all the facts are in front of him, and all the evidence points to you..." "So, you don''t believe me?" "No!" Wen churan shook his head. "I don''t believe you!" It was because all the evidence pointed to Sheng Shimo that she felt that he did not do it. Sheng Yuanhan is more likely to slander, although he is not an aboveboard good man. But now it''s not a matter of faith. Wen churan is more worried. Everything in the previous life seems to have not been changed, or even happened in advance. Grandpa died of a heart attack, so according to the development of his previous life, the next person to die... Is she?! Chapter 274 If we say that in the past, Mo did not divorce in order to please his grandfather. Now, as soon as grandpa died, he got the Sheng family again, leaving her useless. Yes, this man is cold by nature. Now I just like her as an interesting toy. One day when he''s tired of playing, he can''t wait to kill her. As like as two peas. She can''t be stupid again, she can''t die again! "Then believe me?" The man''s voice suddenly pulled Wen churan''s thoughts back to reality. She said he was very happy. But he could not guess her abnormal mood. She seemed a little uneasy, a little flustered and afraid of something. When Sheng Shimo opened the door and was ready to go out, he suddenly heard the woman behind him speak. "Ink in its prime! Let me go... " In her prime, Mo looked back at her stiffly. She was no longer as noisy as a child before, but her expression was serious, as if she was pleading with him sincerely. "You still don''t believe me?" The man asked coldly. She believes he didn''t kill Grandpa, but she can''t guarantee that he won''t kill her! Seeing that Wen churan didn''t speak, Sheng Shimo was a little angry. He rushed forward and pressed her arms, exhausted all his strength. Wen churan frowned with pain and saw the man angrily ask, "I said, stay with me and don''t leave. Or are you scared? Still think I killed grandpa?! " "I believe you didn''t kill Grandpa!" Wen churan''s anger was also aroused. "But I''m afraid! I''m afraid of death! If I don''t go, I''m waiting to be killed by you! " She''s not stupid enough to die a second time! Sheng Shimo was stunned. After a moment of silence, he suddenly sneered. "Wen churan! Even if you are stupid, can''t you notice my feelings for you?! Or am I still an unforgivable person in your heart? " "I''m not stupid, so I know!" Wen churan shook his head disdainfully. "You just love me like a toy. If you''re tired of it, you can throw it away!" "Warm primary dyeing!" The man was furious, and his red eyes seemed to drop bleeding water. "You''re not me, why do you say such words?"! What qualifications do I have to judge my feelings! " "Enough!" Wen churan covers his buzzing ears and feels that he is about to be driven crazy. "I don''t want to understand everything else. I clearly tell you that I want to leave. I don''t want to stay with you for a minute!" "You can''t decide whether you want it or not!" Sheng Shimo directly opens the mechanism and drags Wen churan to the underground palace. Wen churan suddenly remembered that he had said he would put her in the underground palace. He suddenly panicked and turned around to run out. In his prime, Mo carried her on his shoulder without saying a word, walked through a dark corridor, and then threw her on the bed. The sound of the chain dragging on the ground broke the silence in the underground palace. The man found that his hands had been stained with the iron chain at the beginning of the bed. She struggled twice, the chain rubbed her wrist, and there was a dull pain immediately. "Ink in its prime! Are you illegally imprisoned? " The man bent down and patted her head. "If you think it''s illegal, you can sue me, on the premise that you can get out of this underground palace!" "Sick! Pervert! Let go of me! " Wen churan was so angry that his head was dizzy and scolded indiscriminately. "As I said before, if you run again, you''ll break your leg, but I''m not willing, so I can only tie you like this. When you figure it out and are willing to stay, I''ll let you go! " Chapter 275 Wen churan turned his eyes and immediately softened his attitude. "Can''t I stay with you wholeheartedly? Will you let me go first? " Sheng Shimo patted her head and melon seeds again, and the evil spirit rose at the corners of her mouth. "Do you really think I''m stupid? Will you cheat me a second time? " When the performance was revealed, Wen churan''s face immediately sank. The man stood up straight, looked at her with deep eyes for a while, and then turned and walked out. Seeing that he was about to be left alone, Wen churan immediately panicked. "Ink in its prime! Don''t go! Let''s talk about a few cents! A few... A few cents! It''s dark here. I''m so afraid... Ink in full bloom! If you don''t let me go, I''ll shout! Everyone must know that you have dug an underground palace! " Whether she begged for mercy or threatened, the figure of the man left without the slightest hesitation. Wen churan struggled hard and was of no use except that the iron chain made a strange noise in the silence. These days, Mo has come to deliver rice in person at the time of prosperity. At first, Wen churan wanted to go on a hunger strike. As a result, when she was in full bloom, Mo stuffed a mouthful of rice into her mouth. After chewing it twice, she directly came to her mouth and said, "do you like me to feed you like this?" Wen churan suddenly felt sick and surrendered directly. "I eat, I eat..." When he was full, he brought a bucket, knelt in front of her on one knee and washed her feet himself. Wen churan suddenly had an idea and said, "when ink is in full bloom, I want to take a bath. You smell it, I stink! " Sheng Shimo didn''t speak. After washing her feet, he stood up and began to unbutton her coat. Wen churan was so frightened that he couldn''t speak quickly. "You... What are you... Doing?" "Take off your clothes and take you to the bath." The man explained briefly and comprehensively. Seeing that she was unwilling, he raised his eyebrow and asked, "do you still want to take a bath?" "I can wash it myself!" Wen churan blinked at the stars. "Ma Ma said, send a few things to do!" "Do you think you have a choice?" Well, No. Wen churan shook his head. "Forget it! I won''t wash it. It stinks you! " The man held back his smile, picked up the bucket and left. Wen churan stares at the man''s back and curses fiercely. Curse him for walking and falling, and sprinkle him with foot washing water! After a few days, Sheng Shimo suddenly took a dress in front of her. There was a spark of hope in her eyes. A chance to get out of this damn place?! At the festival, Mo put the dress aside, untied the iron chain and said, "there will be an inheritance ceremony and banquet in the evening. You will attend with me." Wen churan, who was excited, suddenly felt a basin of cold water. "I''m not going." For her resistance, the man turned a deaf ear and directly stuffed the dress into her arms, "do you want to wear it yourself or do I help you?" "I wear it myself!" Wen churan immediately said, "you go out!" The ink left slowly in full bloom. Wen churan put on his dress and ran all the way. Free! Free! Until she saw the figure blocking the exit, her mood suddenly fell to the bottom. In her prime, Mo pulled her out of the underground palace. Wen churan has a feeling that prisoners are seeing the sun again. The man said coldly, "be good tonight. Don''t try to escape again. There are all my people outside the banquet hall, so don''t waste your energy." Wen churan knew that he must have made perfect preparations to let her out. But so what? I underestimate her escape strength! Chapter 276 At the inheritance ceremony, Mo and Wen churan made a stunning appearance in the prime of time, which attracted the attention of all present. There was a rumor in the circle that Sheng Sishao had a bad relationship with his grandmother. Some people speculated that Sheng Sishao had got Sheng''s family and was sure to get rid of his wife. Now such an important ceremony, Sheng Sishao personally attended with his wife, which is the best proof of Wen churan''s position. Naturally, the rumor will be broken. In fact, Wen primary dyeing was forced. Several times she wanted to leave, but she was secretly dragged to death by Sheng Shimo. As a result, in the eyes of outsiders, this has become a good story of husband singing and women following. During the banquet, Wen churan accidentally sees Sheng Yuanhan, who is holding a wine glass and chatting with others in high spirits. This is a little strange. It is reasonable to say that Sheng Yuanhan has always coveted Sheng''s inheritance and is Sheng Shimo''s strongest opponent. Even if he deliberately murdered his grandfather and wanted to slander Shengshi Mo, now Shengshi Mo really got Sheng''s name. Why would he be so indifferent? From beginning to end, Sheng Yuanhan''s attitude was too abnormal. Or is there a more terrible conspiracy behind this? It hurts to think about your head. Sheng Shimo, who happened to be on one side, shouted to her, "Why are you stunned?" Wen churan suddenly recovered and covered his stomach. "I have a stomachache. I want to go to the bathroom..." Sheng Shimo naturally doesn''t believe her nonsense "do you want me to accompany you?" On one side, several bosses joked, "you two really love each other. You even have to go to the bathroom together." Wen churan shook his head and said, "I''m a big size. It''ll take a long time. Go ahead and socialize. Don''t accompany me. I''ll come to you when I''m ready." "Yes, yes." The boss on one side echoed and pulled the prosperous ink "Mrs. Sheng won''t lose it. Don''t worry, Mr. Sheng." Seeing that the man couldn''t get away for a moment, Wen churan threw away his hand and ran away. He couldn''t care about his image. Facts have proved that she really didn''t cheat Sheng Shimo. I guess I ate too much and squatted in the bathroom for a while before I finished. When she came out, she just saw a woman making up in the mirror. Wen churan rubbed her sour thighs and walked out. The woman behind her shouted at this time. "Lu Yao?" She was sure she was calling her, but it was a strange name. Wen churan returned to his senses and saw the woman rush to him with surprise and joy. "Lu Yao! Is that you? I''m not mistaken. You''re Lu Yao! " Wen churan replied coldly, "I think you should recognize the wrong person. I''m not Lu Yao, and I don''t know you, let alone Lu Yao. And... I''m an only child and don''t have any twin sisters. " "You are Lu Yao!" The woman was very determined. She grabbed Wen churan''s hand excitedly and said to herself, "I''m Wang Ning! You forgot? In high school, I was in the class next to you. You were the monitor and I was also the monitor, so I often made an appointment to go to the teacher''s office. But where have you been all these years? I didn''t attend the college entrance examination that year... " Wen churan coldly took back his hand. "Sorry, I mostly asked tutors to study since I was a child. I didn''t go to any junior high school, let alone be a monitor. You really recognize the wrong person. Bye." With that, she turned around and left. Wang Ning frowned suspiciously. "It''s Lu Yao. Why don''t you know me?" At this time, several women walked into the toilet together. "Wang Ning, you''re here. We''ve been looking for you for a long time!" Wang Ning immediately took them and said, "I saw Lu Yao just now!" Chapter 277 Hearing the name Lu Yao, the faces of several women changed. "Is Lu Yao the first grade in the second high school examination?" "I heard she''s been missing for years!" "Yes, my grades were so good that I didn''t even attend the college entrance examination." Several women returned to the banquet hall while talking. They just saw Huo Qianming in the crowd. "Look! It''s Huo Shao! " "Lu Yao doesn''t even know Huo Shao?" "Only Huo Shao knows about Lu Yao best..." After Wen churan was inexplicably mistaken, he returned to the banquet hall and found that Mo was surrounded by a group of bosses and was busy. Good chance! If you don''t run now, when will you wait? In his prime, Mo said before that all the people outside the banquet hall were arranged by him. He went out to look, and sure enough, it was right. The bodyguards are strong and strong. It should be impossible to break out. Wen churan had an idea, took a tablecloth and wrapped it around his head and mouth, then lowered his head and walked out. The bodyguard blocking the door really stopped her and looked at her with exploratory eyes. Seeing that she covered her face with a table cloth, she was suspicious. "Madam, the party is not over yet. Where are you going?" Wen churan coughed violently without saying a word. The bodyguard nearby was startled. "Madam, are you okay?" Wen churan waved his hands and said in a thick voice, "I have pneumonia and I''m not feeling well. I want to go home and have a rest." The bodyguard trained by Sheng Shimo was naturally not so easy to fool. He immediately came forward and held her and said, "where''s your car? I''ll go with you to get it." "No, No. My pneumonia is easy to infect others. Stay away from me! " Wen churan said and coughed fiercely at the bodyguards. As soon as they heard of the infection, the bodyguards immediately retreated and dispersed. Wen churan took the opportunity to follow his finger to a car "look! Here comes my special bus! " With that, he picked up his skirt and ran out, directly into a black car. Unexpectedly, there was a cold man sitting in the car. After Wen churan was slightly surprised, he quickly waved his hand. "Third brother, haven''t seen you for a long time!" you ''re right! She''s so dead that she got into the third brother''s car! Fate... Wonderful. Sheng Ziyuan glanced at her and fixed his eyes on her head wrapped in a tablecloth. Wen churan immediately took off the tablecloth. "Who are you hiding from?" Sheng Ziyuan suddenly asked in a cold voice. His deep eyes were staring at the window. Wen churan looked down the man''s line of sight and saw the bodyguards standing outside the car and looking at her all the time. "Third brother, let the driver drive me away first. I don''t want to get you into trouble." The driver looked back at Sheng Ziyuan. "San Shao, are you going now?" Sheng Ziyuan tapped his head after taking a silent film. When Wen churan saw this, he secretly rejoiced. The car was driving slowly in the night. Wen churan was a little tired. He leaned against the car chair and closed his eyes. There was only the first chance to escape. She couldn''t imagine what would happen if she failed. Maybe he was so absorbed that Wen churan didn''t even notice the man''s proximity. When she opened her eyes, she found that the man''s handsome face was close at hand. As long as she pouted, she could kiss the man''s face. Wen churan was so frightened that he couldn''t get out of the atmosphere. He could only hum like a mosquito, "third brother... What are you..." Sheng Ziyuan''s eyes kept staring at her pink lips. Suddenly he swallowed his saliva, and the round Adam''s apple rolled twice. Wen churan has some bad premonitions. Isn''t he trying to kiss her? Alas ~ no? Chapter 278 Wen churan got rid of his dirty thoughts and asked seriously, "third brother, do you have anything to say?" Sheng Ziyuan turned a deaf ear to her question, but got closer and closer to her pink lips. Seeing that he was about to kiss, Wen churan suddenly stretched out his hand, tightly covered his mouth, and looked at the man in horror. Sheng Ziyuan looked up and just hit the woman''s line of sight. Between the four eyes, the atmosphere once became awkward. They stared for a long time. When Wen churan was at a loss, he suddenly saw the man suck his nose twice, and then opened his mouth calmly. "You smell good..." Incense? Hoo... I didn''t want to kiss her Wen began to dye his breath and smiled awkwardly. "Or else? I''ll introduce this bottle of perfume to you." Sheng Ziyuan didn''t speak. He looked cold for some reason. He just wanted to get up. The car suddenly bumped. He then fell forward and directly fell on Wen churan. Wen churan was almost vomiting blood under the weight of the man Dead again Sheng Ziyuan quickly got up and turned to scold the driver, "what''s going on!" The driver quickly nodded and apologized, "sorry, three little, there is a stone on the roadside. I was negligent..." Sheng Ziyuan straightened his back and sat aside. He looked very serious like a primary school student in the classroom. After a while, the man broke the embarrassment by opening his mouth first. "Where are you going?" Wen churan was stunned and replied, "go to... The station!" Anyway, you can''t go back to the villa! Sheng Ziyuan glanced at her, suddenly took off his coat and put it on her. Then he took out a bank card from his wallet and stuffed it into her hand without saying a word. Wen churan was stunned by the man''s inexplicable behavior. "Third brother, are you..." Sheng Ziyuan still held her hand, and solemnly told him to "run away..." Then he told the driver to "go directly to the airport." Looking at the seriousness of the man''s face, Wen churan dared to make sure that he was not joking. "I know you want to get out of here." Sheng Ziyuan stared at her. "Everyone has the right to pursue freedom, let''s go..." Wen churan was immediately moved to tears and firmly grasped Sheng Ziyuan''s... Bank card! "Third brother, don''t worry, I will run as far as I can!" As soon as he got away from the party, Sheng Shimo found that Wen churan was missing. The bodyguard said that a lady wearing a veil left the banquet hall. He immediately left the party and drove straight after him. As soon as I got on the bus, I found a woman with a white skirt sitting in the co driver''s seat. He remembered this woman. When Wen churan left without saying goodbye last time, they met her. She said some inexplicable things to him at that time. "Do you really want to trap her all your life? You might as well let her go. " Bai Youning road. Sheng Shimo frowned, "stop again and again, what''s your purpose!" "Since you have been dissuaded for many times and didn''t listen, I can only tell you the truth. If you insist on trapping Wen churan around, she will only end up in a tragic death!" At that time, Mo smiled coldly and didn''t believe her nonsense. "Even if she dies, she can only die by my side! Get out! " As soon as the man waved, the white shadow immediately turned into a smoke and gradually dissipated. Bai Youning floated in the sky in the dark night and sighed silently. Sure enough, as in previous lives, he always didn''t believe what she said. Chapter 279 At the airport, Wen churan jumped out of the car and bowed very seriously to Sheng Ziyuan in the car. "Third brother, I''ll never forget your kindness. I''ll repay you if I have a chance in the future." Sheng Ziyuan squinted at her. "You don''t have to be a cow or a horse." Well... It''s a good way to promise each other. Wen churan''s thin body was still dressed in a man''s coat, holding a bank card and running towards the airport. The driver asked puzzled in the car, "three little girls, since you like the fourth little grandma, you should leave the fourth little grandma." Sheng Ziyuan raised his eyelids and said, "who told you that I like her?" The driver covered his mouth and chuckled, "three little, fools can see that you are interested in four little grandma. Ah! I see. You deliberately let the fourth young grandma leave because you want the fourth young grandma and the fourth young grandma to divorce. Once divorced, you can chase the fourth young grandma openly! San Shao, you are so clever! " It seemed that Sheng Ziyuan was stabbed in his mind. Sheng Ziyuan became angry and "shut up!" Wen churan didn''t realize a very serious problem until he got to the airport. She didn''t bring her ID card and passport! Grandma''s! God is going to kill her! Why don''t you get it now? Sheng Shimo found that she was missing. He must think she ran away and looked for her all over the world. How can he expect her to go back to the villa! It seems to be taking a risk! After making this decision, Wen churan took a taxi back to the villa without saying a word. There were few servants in the villa. Sheng Shimo took the servants'' leave for the dinner party at night. Therefore, there was no one in the dark villa, which was just convenient for her action. After sneaking into the villa, Wen churan went straight to his bedroom and searched in the drawer for a long time, but he didn''t see his ID card and passport. damn! Her luggage is in Sheng Shimo''s bedroom! Wen churan scolded and sneaked into Sheng Shimo''s bedroom. After searching for a long time, he found it under the man''s pillow. He seemed very afraid of her running away, so he put her ID card and passport under his head all night. When he got something, Wen churan rushed out without saying a word. As soon as he touched the door handle, he heard a sudden noise behind him before the door could be opened. Looking back, the bedroom was dark, but the floor leading to the underground palace suddenly shook twice, and then pushed away slowly to both sides. What''s going on? The entrance to the underground palace has been opened? She remembered that she had been careful not to touch the mechanism. Just when Wen churan was puzzled, there was a slight sound of footsteps in the underground palace, as if someone was approaching along the stairs. Who can enter the underground palace except Sheng Shimo? No! Why did he suddenly go back to the villa?! Listening to the footsteps, Wen churan''s heart beat like thunder and his hands were sweating. Sure enough, a tall figure came out of the entrance, and then stood straight in front of her. Wen churan grabbed his ID card and passport. "Sheng..." Before he could say anything, he saw the man approaching. As the man approached, she also saw the man''s face in the dark environment. "Sheng Yuanhan?!" What came out of the underground palace was not Sheng Shimo, but Sheng Yuanhan?! Wen churan was shocked. "Brother, why are you here?" Sheng Yuanhan raised a gloomy smile in the dark. "Of course, I''m waiting for you..." "Wait for me..." Wen churan swallowed his saliva. He vaguely felt that something was wrong, so he silently stepped back. Just turned around and tried to run, a strong arm directly strangled her neck. The man''s voice sounded in his ear, like the devil from hell "xiaochuran... Where do you want to run..." Chapter 280 She knew that Sheng Yuanhan''s purpose of "waiting" for himself must not be simple, so she wanted to deal with him. "Brother, I''m not going anywhere. Let go of me first. At that time, Mo is still waiting for me outside the villa!" Sheng Yuanhan carried Wen churan''s coat in his other hand. "Xiaochuran, will the fourth allow you to come back in other men''s coats? Lying is not a good boy... " Grandma''s! Sheng Yuanhan is vicious and crafty. It''s really hard to deal with. Wen churan asked again, "brother, do you have anything important for me? Why don''t we go out and talk... " "It''s nothing. I just want to take you to a fun place." Wen churan doesn''t dare to move, because the man behind her can strangle her at any time. She can only delay time as much as possible. "I... I don''t have time to go." Sheng Yuanhan put a cold smile in her ear and said, "you can''t help it!" Wen churan''s heart trembled violently. As soon as she wanted to cry out for help, her mouth was covered with both hands. "Well..." She couldn''t make any sound. Her desire for survival made her struggle desperately, and she directly opened her mouth and bit Sheng Yuanhan''s hand. Sheng Yuanhan let out a dull hum, which made him release his control over her immediately. Wen churan ran ran out. Before he ran a few steps, he was suddenly hit by something in the back of his head. With a sharp pain, she couldn''t move any more. She fell to the ground with a plop and completely lost consciousness. Sheng Shimo ran all over city B in one night, as well as all bus stations, railway stations and high-speed railway stations. During this period, many people called him back to the party, forcing him to turn off his cell phone directly. He didn''t go to the airport because he knew that Wen churan didn''t have an ID card and passport. He couldn''t find anyone in city B. he had to dial Sheng Ziyuan''s number. "What about people? Where''s Wen churan? " Sheng Ziyuan said coldly, "I haven''t seen her." "The bodyguard said, she got in your car!" At that time, Mo roared at his mobile phone, "where the hell did you take her!" When he found Sheng Ziyuan, without saying a word, he came forward and punched him, grabbed his collar and questioned "Wen churan!" Sheng Ziyuan broke a piece at the corner of his mouth, but he still looked at Sheng Shimo indifferently. Where are you yelling like Sheng Mo?! Where? Where the hell is it! " Sheng Ziyuan replied coldly, "airport." After a pause, he added, "it''s estimated that she has got on the plane. I don''t know where she will choose to go, so you don''t have to chase her in vain. Let her go!" At that time, Mo suddenly smiled on Sheng Ziyuan and couldn''t stand up. "Airport... Airport... She even had her ID card and passport with me! You said you took her to the airport?! " Sheng Ziyuan frowned slightly when he heard the speech. He just wanted to help her leave, but he forgot that she didn''t have an ID card and passport! "I didn''t lie to you. I really sent her to the airport!" Sheng Shimo stopped laughing and looked up at Sheng Ziyuan. Seeing that he looked serious and didn''t seem to be lying, he turned and rushed back to his car. Sheng Ziyuan hurried forward and took Sheng Shimo''s arm. "Where are you going?" Sheng Shimo didn''t answer. He directly shook off his hand, then pulled the door to get on the bus and sped away into the dark. Back to the villa, when he was in full bloom, Mo went straight to his bedroom. As soon as he opened the door and went in, he suddenly stepped on something under his feet. Bend down and pick it up. It''s Wen churan''s ID card and passport. She did come back! But the ID card and passport fell to the ground, but the man disappeared. Chapter 281 When Wen churan woke up, he only felt a sharp pain in the back of his head. After his thoughts were a little clear, he found himself in an empty and dilapidated factory. After two tentative struggles, the hemp rope tied to the body was very strong. Even the mouth was stuffed with a rag and could not make a little sound. Recalling before she was unconscious, she met Sheng Yuanhan in the villa. You don''t have to guess. She was caught by Sheng Yuanhan in the ghost place where the bird doesn''t shit! As for what his purpose is, it is not known. But the funny thing is that this dilapidated factory is the place where she died in her previous life. Now she is caught again, which seems like a reproduction of the scene. Is she going to die a second time in this place, like her previous life? Just then, the gate of the factory was pushed open with a creak. Sheng Yuanhan approached slowly, and his figure was pulled very long by the sun, like a demon pushing open the door of hell. He went directly to Wen churan and looked at her for a long time with his deep eyes. Wen churan directly met the man''s eyes without a trace of fear and panic. "Wake up so soon?" Sheng Yuanhan teased and reached out to take off the rag she had stuffed in her mouth. Wen churan immediately spit on the ground, then looked up and stared at the tall man in front of him. "Big brother? What do you mean by tying me up now? " Sheng Yuanhan picked her chin and said with a smile, "Xiao churan, this is kidnapping. Don''t you see it?" Fuck him! Can she not know it was kidnapping? As the saying goes, know yourself and know the enemy, win every battle, and set out the purpose of his kidnapping first! "Brother, I have no grudge against you. Why did you kidnap me? Is it to threaten Shengshi Mo? You''re tied up wrong... "Wen churan sneered." Sheng Shimo doesn''t really mean much to me. Even if you shoot me in front of him, he doesn''t even blink. But if you really want to tie it, I have a good candidate! " Sheng Yuanhan did not change his face and asked, "Oh? Who? " "Guan Erya! She is the favorite little lover of Mo in her prime! " Wen churan pretends to be surprised and looks at Sheng Yuanhan "big brother? You don''t know you''re wearing a green hat! " Sheng Yuanhan''s face was slightly heavy. He pinched Wen churan''s chin and tried hard. Even his nails seemed to pinch her white skin. "I''m not interested in beating around the bush with you again! Say! Where is the treasure map? " Wen churan was confused. "What treasure map?" A murderous spirit suddenly filled the man''s deep eyes. "Xiaochuran, don''t play any tricks. Tell me, I can consider sparing your life!" "I''m not playing tricks. I really don''t know!" Wen churan looked at Sheng Yuanhan sincerely. She really doesn''t know! It was the first time I heard that Sheng Yuanhan caught himself for the sake of Shengshi ink and treasure map. Sheng Yuanhan naturally wouldn''t believe her words. "The treasure map is a treasure handed down by your Wen family from generation to generation. It was passed to your father''s generation and given to your mother as a token of love. Since your mother is dead, who do you think the treasure map will be passed to?" Wen churan took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "my... Hand?" Sheng Yuanhan raised his eyebrows and said, "so please hand it in while I''m still patient!" In my memory, even my mother''s appearance is very vague, not to mention any inexplicable treasure map. Chapter 282 Wen churan blinked at the stars and looked like a good baby. "Brother, I''m most afraid of death. If there''s any treasure map, I''ll take it out and give it to you immediately! The key is that I really don''t! In addition, my mother died of childbirth. Even if she had a treasure map, how could she give it to me, a baby who is still swaddling?! " It''s all for this, but Sheng Yuanhan still doesn''t believe it. "Your mother can never give such an important treasure to outsiders. I can''t think of anyone else except you." Treasure map treasure map, as the name suggests, is based on this map to find treasure. It can be seen that the treasure must not be simple if Sheng Yuanhan can take so much trouble and thought. Wen churan''s doubts were all figured out at this moment. No wonder when Sheng Shimo inherited Sheng, he was indifferent. Sure enough, there was a bigger conspiracy behind it. How many Shengs can''t buy this treasure? "What a pity..." Wen churan smiled helplessly. "I may not be able to help brother, because I really don''t have a treasure map." Seeing the woman''s tough attitude, Sheng Yuanhan completely lost his patience, directly raised his hand and slapped her in the face, and then grabbed her neck. "Wen churan! Don''t toast, don''t drink! " Wen churan was beaten to the head and threw a mouthful of blood foam at Sheng Yuanhan. At the moment, instead of the slightest fear, she is more calm. "Brother, even if you kill me now, I still say... Treasure map! I didn''t! " "Oh..." Sheng Yuanhan couldn''t help but look up and sneer. "Xiao churan, your temper has been stubborn since childhood! As long as it is recognized, don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back! I still remember that when you were a child, you liked old four, but you were bullied by old four every day. Everyone advised you to change your marriage partner. You didn''t listen and had to chase old four! You said... You like old four so much, will you give him the treasure map? Do you want to... I''ll catch old four and ask him! " Wen churan''s heart clattered, "Sheng Yuanhan! There is no need to have anything to do with Sheng Shimo. He doesn''t know the existence of the treasure map! " Even she heard it for the first time! "Nervous?" Sheng Yuanhan looked down at Wen churan and smiled more and more proudly, "afraid I''ll hurt him? If you are afraid, just hand over the treasure map! " Afraid? Afraid Sheng Yuanhan will hurt Sheng Shimo? Nothing at all. Wen churan leaned back, lay comfortably on the chair and said carelessly, "well, if you really want to find Shengshi ink, go!" She is not afraid that Sheng Yuanhan will find Sheng Shimo, but that Sheng Yuanhan will not find him. Because she definitely can''t hand in any treasure map, she can only count on the prosperous ink to save it. Seeing that she was so indifferent, Sheng Yuanhan felt that the treasure map might not have been handed over to Sheng Shimo, but was still in her hand, so he continued to force him to ask, "you should know that I don''t have any love for mercy and jade. If you don''t want to lie down and go out, just hand it in! When I find the treasure, maybe I''m in a good mood and can share it with you... " "Really?" Wen churan pretended to be surprised and said, "Wow! eldest brother! Can you tell me where the treasure is buried? " Seeing the woman pretending, Sheng Yuanhan pinched the hand around her neck and tried to "set me up! You''re still young! " Wen churan was breathless and his little face turned red. Chapter 283 Sheng Yuanhan didn''t let go until she was about to suffocate and die. Wen churan immediately raised his head and took a big breath. A man''s cold voice sounded in his ear, "do you feel the feeling of death? Pain? As long as you hand over the treasure map, I can save you from such pain. " After slowing down, Wen churan smiled weakly. "I don''t have a treasure map... But I have a life." She is not worried about her life for the time being. Since Sheng Yuanhan has determined that the treasure map is in her hand, she will never kill her for the treasure map! Sure enough, Sheng Yuanhan was angry and red eyed, but he was still at a loss for her. Just then, the iron door of the factory was pushed open again. With the clatter of high-heeled shoes on the ground getting closer and closer, a beautiful shadow stopped in front of Wen churan. "Yuanhan, go and have a rest first! She... I''ll deal with it! " When Wen churan looked up and found that the visitor was Guan Erya, he suddenly burst out laughing. "Big brother? Guan Erya has let you live on a green grassland. Are you still with her? Big heart! Sure enough, the power of the forgiveness cap should not be underestimated! " Guan Erya lifted up a proud smile, "just keep your mouth stiff! See what you can''t say later! " Sheng Yuanhan gave Guan Erya a faint look. "I''ll go out first." Guan Erya nodded, picked up the stool and sat next to Wen churan. After Sheng Yuanhan left and closed the iron door, she raised her hand without saying a word and slapped Wen churan in the face. The crisp slap echoed in the empty factory until she was sour. Wen churan immediately showed countless palm prints on her delicate cheek, but she seemed not to feel any pain. She shook her head and sprayed a mouthful of blood directly on Guan Erya''s face. Guan Erya screamed and almost turned over from the stool. Because she didn''t have time to cover it, she was sprayed with blood spots on her face. She immediately raised her hand and wiped her cheeks with her sleeves. Wen churan smiled coldly. The blood at the corners of her mouth made her smile more beautiful. "I... I really regret it..." Guan Erya stopped wiping and looked at Wen churan arrogantly. "What? Now I know I regret provoking me! " Wen churan shook his head feebly and said, "I really regret that I didn''t kill you directly before! I should have killed you! Even if I go to jail, I should kill you! " When Guan Erya heard the speech, she was trembling with anger and immediately took out a cloth bag from her pocket. Open the cloth bag and it''s full of silver needles! Guan Erya chose the longest one and aimed it at Wen churan. The sharp tip of the needle was emitting a cold awn. "I''ll see if it''s your sharp tongue or my needle!" I thought Wen churan would be afraid. Who knows, Wen churan burst out with a smile full of contempt and disdain. "Hahaha... Take a needle... Guan Erya, do you think you are mother Rong in huanzhuge? But also right... Your ugly corners of your mouth are really as good as mammy Rong! " "Oh... Do you think this is an ordinary needle? You will naturally appreciate its power in the future! " Guan Erya raised her hand without hesitation and directly stabbed the silver needle into Wen churan''s body. When the tip of the needle pierces the skin, a heart piercing pain follows and quickly spreads to all parts and bones. That kind of pain is like the heart being torn alive. The pain is warm, and the whole body spasms, but it still clenches its teeth and doesn''t make a little sound. Chapter 284 The more Wen churan gritted his teeth and endured it, the more unconvinced Guan Erya was. She had to cry out before she would give up. Until dozens of silver needles have all pierced into Wen churan''s body, until Wen churan''s body is full of needle eyes, until Wen churan''s face is pale with pain and almost faints. She doesn''t make a little sound when bean sized sweat beads mixed with blood beads hit the ground! Guan Erya pinched Wen churan''s chin angrily and raised her powerless head. "Shout! It hurts. Why not?! Are you so tolerant? " Wen churan''s pale lips seemed to tremble slightly due to pain. His breathing was so weak that he seemed to die at any time. Even his drooping eyelids could not be opened again. A small face was stained with sweat and blood. Every skin of the body seems to be cut by the blade, or burned and swallowed by the raging fire. Each root nerve clearly felt the deepest pain, which gradually numbed and completely lost consciousness. She could see nothing but that the whole world seemed to be upside down before her eyes. Guan Erya was angry when she saw that a woman looked like death at home. What she wanted most was that Wen churan knelt down and begged for mercy. Who knows that Wen churan is so backbone! It hurts so much that I can bite my teeth and bear it! She doesn''t believe this evil! Guan Erya directly overthrows Wen churan to the ground, raises her feet, and kicks her fiercely with the sharpest heel of high heels, which makes her even bones click, as if she is breaking one by one. "Why don''t you beg me for mercy?! Please! As long as you beg me, I''ll let you go! " Guan Erya roared wildly. Wen churan lay on the ground, motionless, as if he had stopped breathing. Until she was too tired, Guan Erya stopped panting. She kicked Wen churan with her toes. Seeing that Wen churan didn''t respond, she immediately panicked. People don''t... Are they dead? Sheng Shimo sent people to inquire about Wen churan''s news, and kept looking for clues in his bedroom. She clearly came back to get her ID card and passport. What happened and let her leave these two things. Sheng Zhixun rummaged by the bed and found "fourth brother, your bed seems to have been moved." "I know." He pressed his ID card and passport under his pillow. Wen churan must have turned his bed. In his prime, Mo inadvertently glanced at Sheng Zhixun, but this glance just found a clue. "Don''t move!" Hearing his fourth brother''s reprimand, Sheng Zhixun was so frightened that he kept bending down and dared not even go out of the atmosphere. Sheng Shimo quickly walked to Sheng Zhixun and reached out to touch the metal furnishings by the bed. This is the entrance to the underground palace, but it was obviously moved. It can''t be warm first dyeing! If she got her ID card and passport, she would be eager to leave. How could she enter the underground palace again? Who is that? At that time, Mo LengSheng ordered "find the director of the Research Institute and let him extract the fingerprint on this thing!" Sheng Zhixun carefully asked, "fourth brother, can I move now?" "Well" Sheng Zhixun straightened his sour waist while ouch, turned and left the bedroom. As soon as he came to the door, he suddenly heard his fourth brother ask behind him, "do you know where she is?" Looking back, I found my fourth brother talking to the air. Bai Youning floated in front of Sheng Shimo, "I know." At that time, Mo couldn''t wait to order, "take me!" Bai you was silent for a while before he said, "I can take you there. This time, please be sure to save her! Even if you die, let her come out alive! " When Mo heard the speech, he cluttered in his heart, frowned and asked, "what do you mean? Is she in danger? " "Yes! Enough to kill her! " Chapter 285 Sheng Zhixun, standing at the door of the room, was frightened by the strange performance of his fourth brother. Is there something wrong with your head when you find your fourth sister-in-law? "Four... Four brothers, what''s the matter with you?" Sheng Shimo took back his eyes to the air, suddenly turned his steps, walked in front of him, threw the car key into his arms and said, "you drive!" At the command of the man, he hurried out of the bedroom. Sheng Zhixun followed out with an ignorant face. "Fourth brother, where are you going? Do you want to pick up the fingerprint? " According to his fourth brother''s guidance, Sheng Zhixun finally drove his car outside a remote and dilapidated factory. He jumped out of the car and asked incredulously, "fourth brother, fourth sister-in-law... Can''t it be here?" It can be seen that his fourth brother walked steadfastly to the closed door of the factory, and he already knew the answer. Fourth sister-in-law... How could she be in such a place. An ominous premonition suddenly came to my mind. I hope the fourth sister-in-law can be safe and sound. The high iron door of several people was firmly locked by an iron chain. As soon as Sheng Zhixun wanted to get tools from the car, he heard a loud bang behind him. Looking back, I saw that my fourth brother had given a foot to the iron door, the iron chain broke in two, and the iron door opened with a creak. The empty factory is like a piece of waste, whispering flying dust and unpleasant mildew. In that piece of fine dust, Sheng Shimo saw a familiar figure crawling on the ground. Such a gesture is how pitiful and humble. He was so stiff that his whole body could not move as quickly as his brain. When Sheng Zhixun behind him saw the bloodstained picture in the factory, he was so frightened that he covered his mouth tightly to prevent himself from shouting. Looking at the thin and stiff back of his fourth brother, he put down his hand tremblingly. Just when he wanted to speak, he suddenly heard his fourth brother bow his head and laugh. Men''s laughter wantonly echoed in the empty factory. When he was in full bloom, Mo smiled and bent down, even to tears in the corners of his eyes. He looked back at Sheng Zhixun and pointed to the figure falling in the factory. It was clear that a crystal tear had slipped from the corner of his eyes, but he still smiled and asked, as if he had really encountered a very funny thing. "Zhixun... It''s not your fourth sister-in-law who meets people there, is it? How could it be your fourth sister-in-law... " "Fourth brother..." Sheng Shimo grabbed Sheng Zhixun''s hand like a life-saving straw and asked, "tell me! The woman in there is not your fourth sister-in-law! Tell me! Please... " "Yes, she must have run away again!" Sheng Shimo suddenly smiled and nodded, pushed Sheng Zhixun away, staggered forward, and said like a madman, "I''ll just find her... Just catch her back like last time. No matter where she goes, I can catch her back! Get it back safely... " "Fourth brother!" Sheng Zhixun rushed to Sheng Shimo, grabbed his shoulders and opened his mouth. It took him a long time to squeeze out a sentence from his throat, "fourth brother... The woman in there... Is... Is fourth sister-in-law! That evening dress... You chose it yourself. You said that dress... The fourth sister-in-law must look beautiful... " The boy''s tears pattered down, choked and couldn''t speak any more. He knew that the fourth brother recognized the fourth sister-in-law at the first sight. He also knew that the fourth brother was just deceiving himself and others. He would rather his fourth sister-in-law run away, he and his fourth brother would never find it again, nor would he want to meet in this way! Chapter 286 Sheng Shimo''s self deceiving smile suddenly coagulated. He can''t seem to deceive himself anymore. Sheng Zhixun saw his fourth brother calm down, so he released his hand and lowered his head to wipe his tears. In his prime, Mo crossed him and walked towards the factory. His legs were as heavy as lead. Every step was like stepping on the tip of a knife, and the pain quickly spread to his heart. Men shuttle through the dust flying in the air and walk firmly towards their beloved woman step by step. Maybe it''s the dust that fascinates people''s eyes, or maybe that large piece of blood is too dazzling in the sun. As if he had crossed a century, he finally came to the end. The woman fell to the ground lifeless, wearing a gorgeous dress, with soft and slender long hair scattered at will, just like a brilliant flower blooming, dazzling. But her body was too small and thin, as if she could fly away with the wind at any time, and the original beautiful dress became dilapidated and bloodstained. This is the dress he chose for her personally. She looks very beautiful. Unfortunately... A compliment at that time lingered on her lips, but she still couldn''t say it after all. Sheng Shimo suddenly softened his legs and fell on his knees in front of Wen churan. Trembling, he stretched out his hands and held her up. His cautious action seemed to be afraid to disturb her in her deep sleep. Until then, he could see the wound on her body, countless needle eyes, constantly emitting blood beads, and large chunks of dark purple skin, which seemed to have been severely beaten by something. After pulling away her hair, I found that her little face was covered with countless red fingerprints and even scars cut by her nails. Looking at the blood on the woman''s face and the tears in the corners of her eyes, Sheng Shimo''s heart seemed to be badly torn. She has been strong since childhood. No matter how she is bullied, she smiles and rarely cries. It must hurt... She shed so many tears Even if she had lost consciousness, she still held a necklace in her hand. The necklace was known by Sheng Shimo. He put it on her before the party. She is like grasping a life-saving straw, grasping the necklace he sent, she must be waiting for him to appear. With this slim belief, it has been supported until now. In his prime, Mo hugged Wen churan, who was hurt all over, into his arms, but he didn''t dare to force. He opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. He bowed his head and sobbed, howling like a wounded beast. "I was wrong..." he cried and shouted the same sentence repeatedly. "I was wrong..." He was wrong. He was not strong enough to protect her, so he was not qualified to keep her around. He regretted He should let go when she was clamoring to leave. But he was so greedy that he just wanted to keep her by his side, one day after another, But now he regretted that he would rather bear these hardships and injuries alone. Sheng Zhixun stood outside the factory and quietly looked at the scene in the factory. He didn''t dare to step in half a step. There seems to be another world. His arrogant, aloof and indifferent fourth brother is now kneeling on the ground, crying out his remorse. Soon after, the ambulance rushed to the factory in time, but Sheng Shimo knelt on the ground with Wen churan in his arms, just like holding a treasure. No one was allowed to touch it. Finally, Sheng Zhixun had to persuade him. "Brother four, wake up! The fourth sister-in-law is still saved. Send the fourth sister-in-law to the hospital first! " Chapter 287 When he was in full bloom, Mo woke up like a dream, "there is salvation... There is salvation..." He got up shakily and rushed into the ambulance with Wen churan in his arms. Bai Youning floats in the air and quietly looks at the man sitting outside the operating room. He was out of his mind, with tears all over his face. After a long time, Bai Youning said happily, "fortunately, you saved her." Yeah, well Obviously, it is a lucky thing, but the heart of Sheng Shimo is in pain. The pain she suffered seemed to have been transferred to him. He was hurting her and regretting. If Bai Youning had been believed earlier, if she had been let go earlier, she would not have suffered these torments. "Who did it?" Silent for a long time, when he was in full bloom, Mo suddenly asked questions, and his voice was a little hoarse. Bai Youning frowned and asked, "what do you want to do?" "Who did it?" Men have only one problem over and over again. Bai Youning looked at Sheng Shimo and couldn''t answer for a moment. If I told her, what''s the difference between all this and previous lives? Whether entrusted by his previous life or out of her own selfishness, she has only one purpose to prevent the tragedy of her previous life from happening again. But she forgot to stop, stop, don''t the wicked need to be punished? "Sheng Yuanhan, Guan Erya." Bai Youning raised a sneer and spit out two names from his mouth. Fortunately, Wen churan saved his life in time. When he was pushed out of the operating room, Sheng Zhixun found that his fourth brother was missing. He hurried back to the villa and just saw his fourth brother rush out of the bedroom with a gun. Sheng Zhixun was frightened and hurried forward to stop him, "fourth brother! What are you up to? Don''t do silly things! " A man''s face is more gloomy and terrible. "Get out of the way!" Sheng Zhixun shook his head hard, "fourth brother! I won''t let you! Calm down first! The fourth sister-in-law''s operation is over. You should go and see the fourth sister-in-law first! " "Get out of the way!" The man directly raised his gun and aimed it at his forehead. "If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll bang you!" Sheng Zhixun was so frightened that he couldn''t move. He could only watch his fourth brother get into the car and fly away. Afraid of his fourth brother''s accident, he hurried to drive up. Sheng Shimo rushed into Guan''s house with a gun and scared the servants to flee everywhere all the way. No one dared to stop him. He kicked open the door of Guan Erya''s bedroom and shot several shots into the bedroom without saying a word. Guan Erya was taking a bath in the bathroom. When she heard the sound, she was startled and quickly put on her bathrobe. Just as she was about to open the bathroom door, she heard several gunshots outside the bedroom. She was shocked. She hid in the bathroom and didn''t dare to open the door. Listening to the noise outside the door, someone was shouting Sheng Sishao in panic. Heyday ink? It''s the prime time?! She doesn''t have to think about what Sheng Shimo came for. If she goes out now, there is only a dead end. Guan Erya sat on the toilet and clenched her lips. The atmosphere didn''t dare to go out. She could only keep praying that the ink would leave quickly in full bloom. Just then, the tempered glass door of the bathroom was suddenly kicked, and Guan Erya was so scared that she almost fell off the toilet. Looking at the tall shadow outside the bathroom door, she couldn''t stop shaking. Unable to open the bathroom door, Sheng Shimo fired several shots at the door. Bang Bang several shots hit the glass, did not cause any damage to the door, but scared Guan Erya inside and almost cried. She held her head behind the toilet and kept screaming for mercy. "Ah - I was wrong! Flourishing ink! Don''t kill me! I was wrong! I really know I''m wrong! " Chapter 288 In his prime, Mo stood at the door and couldn''t help but bow his head and sneer. The laughter was mixed with contempt and disdain. "Know you''re wrong? Good! Now that you know you are wrong, use your life to repay it! " Guan Erya knew that Sheng Shimo was crazy, which was more terrible than anyone. Killing her wouldn''t even blink. She quickly picked up her cell phone and called Sheng Yuanhan. After connecting, she immediately cried "Sheng Yuanhan! The ink is crazy in its prime! He''s going to kill me! Come and save me! " There were several shots outside the door, and the bullets mercilessly hit the tempered glass door of the bathroom. Guan Erya was frightened and couldn''t help screaming, "Sheng Yuanhan! Did you hear that? It''s a gun! Sheng Shimo came with a gun. Come and save me! " Sheng Yuanhan smiled coldly on the other end of the phone, "save you? You asked Guan Erya for it. Why should I save you? " Guan Erya heard the speech and angrily scolded, "Sheng Yuanhan! What do you mean? I''m trying to help you! " "Help me? Dare you say you have no selfishness? Dare you say you don''t hate Wen churan? Want to kill her? I caught her just to extort a confession, but I didn''t do anything to her! You almost killed her! It wasn''t me! What obligation do I have to save you? " Sheng Yuanhan said lightly, "how to explain with Sheng Shimo? Think of your own way!" A beep sounded and the call was quickly cut off. Guan Erya''s heart suddenly fell into a trough. As soon as her hand was released, her mobile phone fell into the toilet with a slap. The door of the bathroom was very hard. At that time, Mo even beat and kicked, and finally ran out of bullets. He couldn''t successfully break into the bathroom. He leaned breathlessly against the wall and listened to the women inside begging for mercy "please... Spare me! I don''t dare anymore, I don''t dare anymore... " After a long silence, he suddenly asked coldly, "do you know... What is Wen churan to me?" Guan Erya was too scared to think for a long time, so she could only respond to him with trembling, "I don''t... I don''t know..." "It''s fate!" The man outside the bathroom shouted angrily, "it''s my life! If anyone dares to hurt my life! I won''t make her feel better! " Life... Is his life Guan Erya fell to her knees with a plop and kept kowtowing outside the bath. Her tears fell like a thread. "I know I''m wrong, I really... Know I''m wrong..." Outside the bedroom, a group of Guan''s bodyguards saw that Sheng Shimo had no bullets in his gun and began to approach step by step, ready to come forward and subdue him. At this time, Sheng Zhixun arrived in time and shot the flower board in the sky without saying a word. "Who dares to move my fourth brother!" The group of bodyguards looked back and saw another master with a gun. They were immediately frightened and dispersed one after another. Sheng Zhixun rushed to Sheng Shimo and handed the gun to his fourth brother! I''ll send you a gun! " He was originally calm, but when he thought of his fourth sister-in-law dying, he thought that calm was bullshit! Whoever dares to harm the fourth sister-in-law must pay the price! Sheng Shimo looked at the gun in Sheng Zhixun''s hand and trembled to reach for it. Before he met it, he suddenly fell to the ground and began to cover his chest and gasp desperately, as if he had been pinched by someone''s neck and couldn''t breathe. Knowing that this was the symptom of asthma attack, Sheng Zhixun quickly picked up his fourth brother and shouted at the group of bodyguards, "call an ambulance! Call an ambulance! " The bodyguards were stunned and didn''t respond. Sheng Zhixun then roared, "call an ambulance now! Are everyone deaf?! If my fourth brother has an accident in your house, can you bear the responsibility? " Chapter 289 When Wen churan woke up, there was a vast expanse of white in front of her. She was not sure whether she was dead or not. Did she go to heaven? Or went to hell? Until I heard the cheers of the nurses "the patient is awake! He was unconscious for more than half a month and finally woke up! " Wen churan''s thoughts became clear. He guessed that he should be in the hospital. God refused to accept her life! She just wanted to move, and there was heartbreaking pain everywhere in her body. He opened his dry lips and his throat was like a piece of cotton. He couldn''t make any sound. There were more and more footsteps in the ward. One hand opened her eyelids, and the dazzling light shot into her pupils. "As long as people wake up, even if they are out of danger, they are still very weak and have suffered too many injuries. They need to take good care of themselves." The happy tone seemed to come from the doctor''s mouth, followed by a man''s faint um. The man''s voice was very familiar. Wen churan carefully distinguished it and found that it was the third brother, not the prosperous ink. After the doctor and nurse left, Sheng Ziyuan stepped to the hospital bed, looked at Wen churan, who was wrapped up in a mummy, and said in a gentle tone for the first time, "wake up? There are too many injuries on your body. You need to rest. Don''t move... " The lips of Wen churan trembled and seemed to have something to say. Seeing this, Sheng Ziyuan immediately put his ears close to the past, "huh? What do you want to say? " Wen churan endured the pain and tried his best to squeeze a word out of his throat. "Guan... Guan Erya... Where''s that bitch..." It seemed that the first word she woke up would be Guan Erya. Sheng Ziyuan was a little stunned and didn''t react for a long time. "The most important thing for you now is to take good care of your body, not to ask others." Ask others? If she hadn''t been unable to move, she would want to kill Guan Erya with a kitchen knife now! Wen churan opened his mouth and squeezed out the second sentence "who... Saved me?" "Yes..." the man''s name was ready to come out, but Sheng Ziyuan suddenly stopped again. After hesitating for a moment, he answered again, "I... Found you in the abandoned factory." He didn''t want to take credit for himself, but he had long been entrusted by Sheng Shimo and had to tell this lie. Hearing this answer, Wen churan couldn''t tell how she felt. It was the third brother who saved her She thought it was a flourishing ink In short, this time she found another life! After a while, the door of the ward was opened and Sheng Zhixun rushed in shouting. "I heard that sisao woke up... Sisao..." Sheng Ziyuan hissed at him, "keep your voice down, this is the ward!" The boy immediately closed his mouth, crept to the hospital bed and shouted in a low voice, "fourth sister-in-law, can you hear me?" Wen churan couldn''t move, and it was too difficult to speak. She could only blink her eyes. Seeing this, Sheng Zhixun couldn''t help exclaiming, "the fourth sister-in-law can hear me! Fourth sister-in-law, during the half month of your coma, I can''t eat well and sleep well. I''m worried all day. I''m afraid you''ll never wake up again! " Since Wen churan woke up, Sheng Ziyuan has taken care of her personally. Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei will come to see her and talk with her when they are free. Although she can''t move, she has been able to communicate at least. It is probably due to her weakness. She is often tired without talking. But during this period, I haven''t seen Sheng Shimo. Doesn''t he know she''s awake? It shouldn''t be Chapter 290 Sheng Shimo didn''t come to the ward once until Wen churan removed the gauze and was ready to move. She finally couldn''t help asking, "has anything important happened in my coma for half a month? Sheng Shimo... What are you doing recently? " In fact, the latter sentence is what she really wants to ask. Sheng Zhixun was concentrating on cutting apples and said, "fourth brother... Fourth brother has been busy looking for big brother recently!" No! As soon as he finished, he found that he had slipped his tongue! "Sheng Yuanhan?! The dog ran away?! " Fortunately, Wen churan''s attention is not to find Sheng Yuanhan at the time of prosperity. She is more concerned that Sheng Yuanhan ran away! Sheng Zhixun breathed a sigh of relief. "I''ve run away... I haven''t found my brother for nearly a month. I really don''t know how my brother hid it." According to the current power of the fourth brother, it is not difficult to find a person. There is a vast sea of people, but I can''t find the eldest brother. As the fourth brother said before, there seems to be a more powerful force behind the eldest brother. As for what force it is, it is still unknown. Wen churan also wants to find Sheng Yuanhan as soon as possible, not only for revenge, but also for the treasure. The handed down treasure of the Wen family? To her mother? She needs to find out what''s going on! When I saw a report about Chuya, Chuya turned on the TV. "What? Crazy?! " Wen Chu touched the TV and Chao shengzhixun asked, "what''s the situation? Guan Erya is crazy?! " At the mention of Guan Erya, Sheng Zhixun gnashed his teeth. "It seems crazy! He hid behind the toilet in the bathroom all day and all night, crying and shouting that someone wanted to kill himself. As soon as he saw someone, he felt that he had a gun. He immediately knelt down and kowtowed and begged others not to kill her. What do you think is crazy? The Guan family found a psychologist. Even the psychologist was helpless and sent to the madhouse! " "Why are you crazy?" Wen churan doubts whether Guan Erya is crazy. She thinks Guan Erya is probably afraid of her revenge, so she pretends to be crazy! Sheng Zhixun shook his head. He can''t say this again. The fourth brother said that the fourth sister-in-law can''t know these things. Sheng Ziyuan had to work during the day and came to accompany Wen churan at night. Wen churan is grateful, but it''s not good. He always bothers him, so he suggested, "brother three, if you really don''t trust me, please hire a nurse for me. It''s very tired for you to run at both ends of the hospital company every day..." Sheng Ziyuan was helping her peel apples. He opened his eyelids and looked at her. "Nurse?" With a cold face, he refused, "the salary of nursing workers is too high. I can''t afford it. It''s better for me to come in person." As soon as Wen churan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, he couldn''t even afford to hire a nurse? Who believes it! The man is really serious when he talks nonsense. Wen churan smiled twice. "Third brother, you don''t even have this money..." Before she finished, Sheng Ziyuan interrupted her directly. "If you really want to hire a nurse, you can type the nurse''s salary on my card." Salary? Call him?! He''s not a nurse! Wen churan still wanted to talk. An apple was directly stuffed into her mouth. The man got up and patted her on the head. "Eat more and talk less." Although the physical wound is healed, Wen churan''s psychological wound is not over. Optimism during the day is pretended, and nightmares will happen at night. She dreamed that she had returned to the factory again, and sharp needles pierced her skin. Chapter 291 Then, the dream returned to her previous life. It was still the factory. She was pregnant and died under the violent beating of a group of strong men. That pain is now fresh in my mind. Death like despair came overwhelming. Wen churan is like being strangled by someone and can''t breathe. She knew it was a dream, a terrible nightmare, but she couldn''t escape. Who will save her She shouted silently in her heart. Just then, a hand suddenly appeared out of thin air, grabbed her hand and pulled her out of a terrible dream. This feeling is like breaking free from the shackles of heavy bondage, such as releasing the load and being free. Wen churan gasped and was already sweating profusely. In the confusion of her thoughts, she still felt the existence of that hand. She was firmly grasping her hand and clasping her fingers to redeem her from despair. In such a dark night, it gave her a unique sense of courage and security. The man holding her hand sat quietly by the hospital bed, because the ward was too dark for her to see the man''s face clearly. I just think he has a deep outline, beautiful facial features and a faint sense of familiarity. It seems that she has seen such an outline many nights. Is it Shengshi ink? Isn''t it? He hasn''t shown his face once since she was hospitalized Wen churan moved twice, but the man held her tighter. It seems that he is trying hard to calm her mood. "Third brother?" Hearing her call, the man''s hand loosened. "Third brother, I''m a little afraid..." Wen churan said wrongfully. As soon as I close my eyes, I feel that I may fall into that terrible dream at any time. The man reached out his other hand and stroked her head. It seemed that he was telling her not to be afraid. "Third brother, I''m relieved you''re here..." Wen churan asked hoarsely, "third brother, can you continue to accompany me? I dare not close my eyes alone... " The man didn''t speak and nodded in the dark. Wen churan held the man''s hand tightly, and then he dared to close his eyes safely. The next morning, before dawn, Sheng Ziyuan bought some snacks and was ready to send them to Wen churan''s ward before going to the company. As a result, just outside the ward, the door was suddenly pushed open, and the slender man came out of it. "Old four?" "Shh..." Sheng Shimo quickly closed the door, put his index finger on his lips, shook his head at Sheng Ziyuan and motioned him not to speak. Sheng Ziyuan saw that Sheng Shimo''s face was tired and haggard. He seemed to have stayed up all night, so he asked softly, "have you been here all night?" Sheng Shimo looked back at the ward and said, "she had a nightmare and finally coaxed her to sleep. Don''t wake her up..." With that, he walked away. Sheng Ziyuan turned to look at the back of Sheng Shimo leaving and secretly squeezed the plastic bag in his hand. At that moment, he suddenly felt that he had lost completely. He thought that love was nothing more than wanting to be with her. He wanted her to be alone in her eyes and want her to stay with him forever. But Sheng Shimo''s love seems different When Wen churan woke up, he stretched his waist. The sun outside was just right. He really had a good sleep! A plastic bag was placed beside the hospital bed. When I opened it, it was all her favorite snacks. I didn''t expect that the third brother was so intentional. Even if he stayed with her all night, he secretly bought snacks for her! While eating, Bai Youning suddenly appeared and floated around her head. Wen churan held up the potato chips. "Do you want to eat? oh I forgot, you can''t eat... " Chapter 292 Bai Youning asked, "how are you?" Wen churan moved his arm and replied in a relaxed tone, "well, it''s not bad... Anyway, if you don''t die, you must have a blessing!" "What are your plans after recovery?" "Keep running, of course! If Mo dares to stop me again this time, I''ll kill myself in front of him! " Wen churan''s attitude is very firm. Bai Youning said, "he shouldn''t stop you this time..." Wen churan was stunned when she heard the speech. "No... Won''t stop me again? How do you know? " "I guess." Bai Youning perfunctorily said. Wen churan still wants to ask, but she has turned into a wisp of white smoke and gradually disappeared. I don''t know if it''s because of Bai Youning''s words. Wen churan''s heart is very chaotic and has no spirit all morning. Finally, in the afternoon, Sheng Zhixun came. She couldn''t wait to say, "I''m almost recovered. It''s time to leave. When he was in full bloom, would he let me go? You can help me to find out your fourth brother... " Sheng Zhixun''s expression became a little tangled. He hesitated for a long time before answering, "don''t ask... The fourth brother said, you can go whenever you want..." "Ah?" Wen churan was confused. "Won''t he stop? Just let me go? Suddenly changed his mind? " I don''t know if the surprise came too suddenly, but she felt incredible. Sheng Zhixun nodded very seriously. "The fourth brother said that you have this thing and that thing every day, which really annoys him. If you leave, he will be less burdened..." Seeing that his fourth sister-in-law''s face was getting darker and darker, he was too frightened to say any more. "What? Drag! " Wen churan was so angry that he slapped the bed board. "He really said that?! Sheng Zhixun nodded carefully. Wen churan couldn''t help sneering. "Am I a drag? Oh... I''ve always wanted to leave, but he refused to let me go. I thank my ancestors for their eighteen generations! Don''t tell anyone that I''ll never drag you down! Let him sign the divorce agreement immediately and do what he likes in the future! " Sheng Zhixun trembled and took out a document from his bag. He was too frightened to speak clearly. "Four... Four sister-in-law... Divorce agreement... Has been... Signed..." Wen churan took the document over and looked at it. It was a divorce agreement with Sheng Shimo''s name on it. Looking at the divorce agreement in her hand, she slowly lowered her head, put her hand over her mouth, and her shoulders trembled uncontrollably. Seeing this, Sheng Zhixun immediately panicked, "four... Four sister-in-law... Don''t cry..." He was about to come forward to comfort, but his fourth sister-in-law suddenly raised her head. Cry? She not only didn''t cry, but almost couldn''t close her mouth with laughter. She shouted excitedly, "divorce! Finally divorced! I... I''m free! Yeah! " Sheng Zhixun pulled at the corner of his mouth. Need to be so happy? The fourth brother is suffering terribly these days! Who can''t eat well all day, lose a big circle, don''t talk or laugh, just like walking corpses. Alas... Sister-in-law, you can have a snack "Is it all right now?" Sheng Shi Mo sat in the office, looked at Bai Youning in front of him and asked, "as long as I quit, she can be safe, right?" He persisted for a long time and finally repented in this incident. It''s time to quit, quit her life. Bai Youning didn''t answer, but said something irrelevant. "As long as you make a wrong decision, you should pay a painful price." Chapter 293 Sheng Shimo frowned and asked, "what does this mean?" Bai Youning still didn''t answer his question, just smiled, "soon, you will understand." With that, a wisp of white smoke filled the air, and she disappeared again. When Wen churan left the hospital, Sheng Ziyuan personally picked her up and brought her luggage. Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei are also there, but they don''t see the ink in the heyday. Wen Chu make complaints about the joke. "Sheng Shimo didn''t come?" I''m leaving, and I''m not coming to see you off! I''m so stingy. At least it''s a husband and wife... " Sheng Zhixun smiled twice, "sister-in-law, you know, the fourth brother has taken over Sheng''s family and is very busy..." "Stop! Stop calling me sister-in-law! " "Ah?" Sheng Zhixun asked, "what should I call you?" "It''s up to you..." Wen churan shrugged carelessly. Sheng Ziyuan originally wanted to send Wen churan to her destination, but Wen churan only sent him to the station. Because she doesn''t want others to know where she''s going. When he got to the station, Gu Nanpei repeatedly told him, "churan, remember to come back when you are free." Sheng Zhixun was also reluctant to give up "one day as sister-in-law, one life as sister-in-law! Sister in law, you must keep in touch... " "Will you... Come back?" Sheng Ziyuan asked awkwardly. Wen churan thought for a long time before answering "well... It depends. Take care! everybody! We... Are destined to see you again! " Only this simple farewell, no pulling, no entanglement, no crying. She pulled the suitcase, turned around resolutely, her back was free and easy, and gradually drowned in the vast sea of people. Wen churan went to a very remote small town and rented a very cheap small apartment. He lived a leisurely and comfortable life. He was ready to rest for a few days and find a stable job. I don''t know if I''m afraid she''s boring. Bai Youning often appears. For example, sitting opposite her at dinner and watching TV with her. Two people get along like friends for many years, but they are a little cautious at night. Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei''s previous couple short film was just released today. Wen churan hurriedly picked up a few mouthfuls of rice, and then stood in front of the TV with biscuits and milk. The film begins with a comedy. She laughs like a horse on his back, but she finds Bai Youning always turning his face. "Hello! Why don''t you laugh? " Bai Youning glanced at her. "You think I''m as serious as you." well! She doesn''t like to hear that. "Why am I not serious? It''s you, seriously! Laugh if you want! " I haven''t seen Bai Youning laugh for so long. That''s what I said, but at the funny place, Bai Youning couldn''t help laughing. The two women laughed like crazy people. Mingming''s film has no abuse points in the whole process, and the ending is also very satisfactory, but after the film, Wen churan suddenly shed tears. Bai Youning was startled. Didn''t he laugh happily just now? "You... What''s the matter with you? What are you crying for? " She didn''t ask. It''s OK. As soon as she asked, Wen churan suddenly lay on the sofa and cried. While crying, he sobbed, "you... You don''t care what I cry..." Bai Youning reached out to touch her head, but she couldn''t touch her. He opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything comforting. Finally, it turned into a sigh. She may know what Wen churan is crying about. Crying is not free and easy enough. Even if the film is good, it can not replace the growing and rampant thoughts in my heart. She knew that Wen churan''s strong determination when she left was just a disguise. Chapter 294 In the dark night, Wen churan was lying in front of the TV crying and laughing. Unexpectedly, a luxury car was parked downstairs in this cheap apartment. There was a handsome man sitting in the luxury car. The man lit a cigarette. The smoke in the car was swirling, and even his look became hazy. After only one puff, Sheng Shimo cut off the cigarette and threw it out of the car. The cigarette butts fell to the ground, the weak fire flashed twice, and then went out. He leaned his head against the steering wheel and stared at one of the windows of the old apartment in front of him, watching the warm light from that one until it suddenly went dark. Only by making sure that she lived in it and that she was close at hand could his head seem to work normally. During this time, Wen churan found that his body seemed to have some changes, such as dizziness and weakness, and weakness of his legs. Sometimes when you wake up in the morning and just open your eyes, you will be temporarily blind and can''t see anything. It will take about a minute or two to restore the light. Occasionally I open my mouth and talk. My throat is like a piece of cotton. I can''t make any sound. This morning, Wen churan was lowering his head to wash his face. Suddenly, he felt a warm current gushing out of his nose and falling into the wash basin with two clicks, which dyed the original clear water red. Wen churan was surprised and immediately put his hand under his nose. He was stained with blood. How come you have nosebleed? She was about to turn around to get a paper towel. Before she took a few steps, she suddenly softened her legs and fell to the ground with a plop, but she didn''t have the strength to get up. At this time, Bai Youning suddenly appeared, floated around her for several times, and couldn''t help sighing. "It''s time to come. It really happened..." Wen churan lies on the ground, and even has no strength to look up at her. "What... What do you mean?" Bai Yuning sighed and replied, "do you remember the needles Guan Erya pierced on you? The tips of those needles are coated with rare highly toxic drugs, which have penetrated into your internal organs through your blood. Recently, all kinds of problems in your body are the phenomenon of highly toxic attacks. " Poison? Wen churan vaguely remembered what Guan Erya had said. She said, it''s not an ordinary needle. You can naturally appreciate its power in the future! That''s what I mean "How to solve this poison?" "No solution..." Wen churan''s heart clattered, "no... No solution?" "Yes." Bai Youning nodded. "This is not an ordinary poison, otherwise you have been in the hospital for so long, how can those doctors not notice it at all. If there''s a solution... I''ll tell you when I''m in the hospital. " Wen churan couldn''t accept this situation, and even couldn''t believe it. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" "I couldn''t speak when I saw your carefree appearance. I wanted to find a chance to talk to you again, but I didn''t expect that the poison would attack so quickly!" "What will happen to me after being poisoned?" Wen churan asked, his voice shaking uncontrollably. Bai Youning suddenly fell into silence and stopped talking for several times. He couldn''t say the answer himself. Wen churan took a deep breath and said, "come on! I''m ready! " "Will die." Bai Youning then slowly replied, "this poison afflicts the body the most. You will lose your sight first, then lose your hearing ability, make no sound in your throat, and finally become stiff, unable to move, suffocate and die..." Dead The word hit Wen churan''s heart like a hammer. Chapter 295 "In short, I will be blind, deaf and blind. Finally, I become a vegetable. I can''t even breathe normally, and then I completely burp farts?" "Yes." Wen churan lies on the ground and suddenly can''t help laughing. He laughs so much that he beats the ground with his fist. I thought all the disputes were over, but it was her life that ended. It''s ridiculous to think of what I said before that there must be afterhappiness if you don''t die. In the end, she could not escape death. After laughing, Wen churan bowed his head and muttered, "it''s wrong to die like this. You say... I''m going back to city B to kill Erya. Is there still time?" Bai Youning didn''t answer. She asked herself and replied, "but now... I don''t even have the strength to get up..." Seeing this, Bai Youning suggested, "otherwise, I''ll go to city B and call..." "Don''t go!" Wen churan directly interrupted her and said, "don''t go to anyone. I''d rather stay alone and die alone!" She didn''t want to see any poor face or hear others cry. If you want to die, die peacefully After many days, Wen churan finally had some strength to get up, but he was dizzy with hunger. She held the wall and moved to the kitchen. She could only drink some tap water with her hands. After quenching her thirst, she found that there was only instant noodles in the refrigerator, so she had to cook instant noodles to satisfy her hunger. Just took the pot to get the water, but because I didn''t have the strength, my hand slipped and the pot slammed to the ground, splashing everywhere. It seems that instant noodles can''t be cooked. Wen churan can only sit in a chair and chew it with a cup of cold water. After eating, I climbed into bed, but I had a high fever in the middle of the night. Seeing that she was burning red, her lips were dry and cracked, Bai Youning was in a hurry. She couldn''t touch anything and couldn''t take care of her. Want to call people, but no one can see themselves. Except... Sheng Shimo Just got up the idea of looking for Sheng Shimo, Wen churan seemed to see through her mind and said weakly, "don''t look for anyone... If I really die, it''s ok..." Anyway, in the end, he died of poison. But facts have proved that Wen churan is not so easy to die. After having a high fever for two or three days in a row, she got up from the bed alone, just climbed from the ground to the living room, turned out the antipyretic medicine, didn''t even have water, and directly swallowed the medicine raw. After lying on the sofa in the living room all afternoon, my fever miraculously subsided. Since the fever, the body seems to have returned to normal, but one morning a few days later, Wen churan woke up and found that his eyes were dark and could not see anything. At first she thought she was temporarily blind again. As a result, she sat in bed for a whole hour and still couldn''t see anything. At this time, she had a vague answer in her heart. It should be... Blind "Bai Youning!" Bai Youning was called out by her. Seeing her hands touching in the air, her eyes lost focus, and she immediately understood. "Your eyes... Can''t see?" Wen churan didn''t cry or make any noise. He calmly ordered "blind..." I can''t see at present, but at least Bai Youning will be an assistant and tell her where something is and where the road under her feet should go. According to Bai Youning''s guidance, she bought a guide stick online, which is at least more convenient for travel. The vegetable market is not far from the apartment. It takes only ten minutes to go back and forth, but she walked for half an hour and panted back with a large bag of vegetables. Chapter 296 Buying more vegetables can reduce the travel rate. I just can''t see. I can''t do complex dishes. I can only do some simple vegetables and barely eat a few mouthfuls of rice to fill my stomach. A few days later, Wen churan was bored. He was listening to the radio on his mobile phone. Suddenly, there was no sound. She opened her mouth and shouted Bai Youning''s name, but she couldn''t hear her voice, There was a dead silence around, and even the whole world seemed to be quiet at this moment. "What''s the matter?" Bai Youning''s voice suddenly sounded, but it was not directly into her ears, but in her head. "I can''t hear my voice. I can''t even hear my own voice. Am I deaf?" Bai Youning was stunned for a moment and gave a faint hum. Sure enough "Why can I hear your voice?" Wen churan asked puzzled. "I just talked to you. You didn''t respond. I guessed that you should not be able to hear, so I used my own ideas and directly transmitted what I said to your brain waves." "Wow Wen churan couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s so awesome, Bai Yuning!" Bai Youning sighed, "can you still laugh?" Wen churan shrugged and said, "why can''t I laugh?"? I knew I would be blind, deaf and dumb. Why not be optimistic? " After she was deaf and blind, within a few days, she really couldn''t even speak. She opened her mouth and blocked her throat like a piece of cotton. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t make a little sound. Bai Youning said aside, "you can recite what you want to say in your heart. I can hear you." After hesitating for a long time, Wen churan only silently recited an insignificant sentence in his heart, "I''m hungry. You can guide me to cook." Bai Youning found that whether she was blind or deaf, even now she was dumb, she didn''t make noise and calmly faced it. The meal was ready, but Wen churan lost her appetite. She swallowed a few mouthfuls and climbed into bed. Now I can''t do anything. I have nothing to do but chat with Bai Youning. "You say... Will I become a charm like you after I die?" "No." Bai Youning replied, "charm is born of obsession. If you don''t have obsession, you won''t become charm." "What is your obsession? Ah! I remember you said, "you''re looking for someone. Who''s that person?" Bai Youning was suddenly silent. After a long time, he tried to answer in a plain tone, "my master." "Your master? Is your master charming, too? Why do you have to find your master? " "My master has been suffering endlessly for generations. My obsession is to stop all this." "Did you stop it?" "No..." She thought she could really change, but she was still the same as her previous life. Sheng Shimo didn''t listen to her advice. Wen churan still died in Guan Erya''s hands. One morning, Wen churan just got up, but he fell to the ground with a plop. She found that her legs were unconscious, so she couldn''t work hard and couldn''t move. As Bai Youning said, her body is getting stiff bit by bit. Wen churan couldn''t stand up. He had to climb to the living room. He struggled to move a chair and knelt on the chair to make breakfast for himself. From then on, the chair became her legs. Gradually, the waist could not move. One arm became stiff, and the other arm became stiff. Finally, the whole body could not move, and only the neck could rotate. She was completely disabled, lying in bed, confused, day and night. You don''t have to suffocate. You''ll starve sooner or later. (no ending! No, It''s still early to the end! You know what Chapter 297 A few days later, Wen churan really couldn''t hold on. It became more and more difficult to breathe, even trying to open his mouth. This feeling is as like as two peas before death. She knew she was dying. She knew that was the feeling of dying. Although her eyes were blind, she seemed to see the terrible God of death. She looked ferocious, opened her teeth and claws, stretched out her magic claws, and then tightly grabbed her neck and dragged her to the deepest hell. Bai Youning asked calmly, "you don''t have much time. Do you have any last words to say?" Wen churan didn''t say anything, but repeated a name in his heart. ¡ª¡ªInk in its heyday. When death came, she had no last words, not even a trace of regret, but only worried about the prosperous ink. "You miss him." Bai Youning helps Wen churan speak out her inner thoughts. Wen churan didn''t refute, and silently read "think." She stopped Bai Youning from looking for Sheng Shimo because she wanted to see him but didn''t dare to see him. What if I see you? I''m dying anyway. The word "think" alone, with the softest yearning under her stubborn appearance, suddenly pierced Bai Youning''s heart like a needle. Looking at the dying woman in bed, Bai Youning sighed, "Wen churan, you overestimate your freedom. You love him from beginning to end." From the previous life to rebirth, it has never been reduced by a penny. Wen churan suddenly sneered in his heart, as if laughing at his incompetence. "What to do... I hate him, but it seems... I love him more." The hatred for him is probably less than one thousandth of the love for him. "By the way... Last words, I have last words to say..." "What last words?" Bai Youning is ready to listen. Wen churan seems to have exhausted her last strength and silently recited the last sentence of her life. "I still have a bad life. I hope in my next life... I won''t meet Sheng Shimo again, because it''s really hard to like him... If... There''s another life... " Those days when I like him and those roads chasing him are like walking on the tip of a knife, with endless bitterness every minute and every second. Her last words, her wishes, only this one. With that, she was completely ready to meet death. Her breathing became weaker and weaker. Wen churan was like a person addicted to the sea. The sense of suffocation paralyzed the nerves in her brain and gradually confused her thoughts. The functions and organs of the whole body are like pressing the shutdown button of the computer to completely stop running. But just then, her stiff hand was suddenly held tightly. She felt clearly that the warmth she had not seen for a long time spread all over her body, and even dispelled the haze from death. Who could it be? It can''t be Bai Youning. Wen churan wanted to see who was holding her hand, but she couldn''t see it. Will it be a flourishing ink? Open your mouth, but your throat can''t make a sound. She could only continue to lie down and let her hand be held tightly. The back of the hand was suddenly cold, like a drop of tears falling on it. But death had made her unable to tell whether it was reality or vanity. Her body was light, she was picked up, and the man leaned in her ear and said two words. Can she hear others? But she didn''t hear what the man said. Finally, the whole person seemed to be addicted to the bottom of the sea and quietly fell into a permanent sleep. She knows, she should be dead Chapter 298 A few months later¡ª¡ª The dark night, because it is at the random burial post, is even more gloomy and strange. The breeze blowing, the rustling of autumn leaves, accompanied by the wailing of crows, suddenly frightened several strong men. "Hey! You said, madam, what immoral things have been done! Seven or eight year olds have the heart to do it and ask us to bury it! " "All right, all right! Quickly bury the body and leave. This place is scary! " Several strong men threw heavy plastic bags on the ground and began to dig holes with shovels. In the dead of night, there was a sudden sound of plastic bags moving in the mass burial hill. One of the strong men had sharp ears and immediately motioned to the others, "Shh, listen! Plastic bag... " In the dead silence, only the sound of plastic bags was the clearest and most frightening. The strong men looked at each other, and they had the same question in their hearts. No one moved the plastic bag. How could the plastic bag ring? Several old men summoned up their courage and looked back. Sure enough, they saw the plastic bag moving in the distance. There seemed to be something struggling in it. That... That plastic bag... Contains a body! The strong men were immediately frightened into a cold sweat. At this time, the plastic bag was suddenly opened and a little girl covered in blood, about seven or eight years old, climbed out of it. She raised her pale little face and smiled darkly at the strong men. Her big round eyes seemed to reflect two strange green lights. Then the little girl opened her mouth trembling and spoke in a childish hoarse voice. "How many brothers... Excuse me... How can I get to huangquan road?" "Ghost... Ghost!" Several strong men screamed, threw away their shovels, cried for their parents and ran away. Wen churan stood up, patted the soil on his body and observed the surrounding environment. The dark night, the bright moon, and the dense trees, under the soft soil, there are a pile of gloomy white bones. What the hell is this? Isn''t it hell?! With dark clouds and continuous rain, the whole city B seems to be shrouded in gray. The young mother took her ten year old daughter through the rain with an umbrella. Suddenly, the daughter stopped and pointed to the roadside, "Mom, look! The little sister and the little dog are so pathetic. Are they beggars? " The young mother turned her head and immediately showed a distressed expression. "It''s pathetic to come out to beg so young..." She took out some steel coins from her pocket and stuffed them into her daughter''s hand. "Darling, give these coins to the little sister. Mother is waiting for you here." "All right!" The 10-year-old daughter happily took the coin, stepped on the rain and ran towards a baby and a dog on the roadside. Wen churan stood outside the bakery in the drizzle, looking at himself reflected in the window. A young and emaciated little face is covered with dust. It is obviously malnourished. Its facial features are exquisite and small. At the same time, it is also very strange. A pair of round big eyes are as bright as stars and as clear as streams. They are shining brightly and even exude unique charm. This is a pair of unique eyes, which makes people excited. One meter two short, bony, with a ragged dress on his body, it was obvious that there was a little girl of seven or eight years old in front of him. Wen churan pinched his face. Hiss - it hurts! What''s going on?! Not only did she not die, she turned into a... Seven or eight year old girl?! Chapter 299 The bang behind her pulled back her thoughts. Looking back, a little girl who was taller than her and about ten years old threw some coins in front of her. "Little sister, here''s the money. Don''t be hungry and cold again!" Little sister? She has lived for more than 20 years. Today, she was called little sister by a 10-year-old child? Wen churan put on a ferocious look and spit out the word "go away" directly from the cherry mouth The little girl was frightened. She turned her mouth and cried to her mother. Wen churan touched the neck of the body and sighed. This tender and sweet voice makes the curse lose momentum! Wen churan became more and more angry. He glared at the big white dog squatting aside. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and grabbed its big ear. He gnashed his teeth and asked, "Bai Youning! You''d better explain it to me! " The white dog opened his mouth and barked "pain! Speak well and don''t do it! If you let go, I''ll say! Let go! " Wen Chu loosened his hand and threatened fiercely, "you''d better tell the truth!" The white dog took out his ears with his claws, and then told the whole story from beginning to end. "Didn''t you die a few months ago? I took your soul out of your body first with my spiritual power. But I thought, it''s not a way for your soul to live without a fixed place all the time. What if you accidentally lose your soul one day? So I searched and searched... For several months, I finally helped you find a new body, and then put your soul in this new body for the time being. That''s what it''s like... Do you understand? " Wen churan pulled at the corners of his mouth and touched his new body. "Is this one? Seven or eight year olds?! Or a beggar without parents?! " Bai Youning couldn''t help turning a dog''s eyes. "Do you think it''s easy to find a new body? The little girl died miserably. I can''t bear to let her settle down. But her body matches your soul very well. I can''t find anything more suitable than her body! Look at me. In order to save you, I exhausted my spiritual power and couldn''t maintain my charm. I had to deposit it in a dog''s body first! Be content! " Wen churan looked at the big white dog in front of him and wanted to laugh, but he was embarrassed to smile. "Thank you... But how did the little girl die?" "If she was killed by her stepmother, you don''t have to worry about these things!" "What about my body?" Wen churan asked "He was picked up by Sheng Shimo." "Ink in its heyday?" Wen churan suddenly blew his hair. The man who held her hand tightly before he died was indeed a prosperous ink! "Bai Youning! You betrayed me! " The dog will stretch out his hand and stare at him with resentment. Bai Youning immediately shook the dog and hurriedly explained, "don''t misunderstand! I didn''t call the ink in full bloom! Really? Think about it for yourself. I''ve been with you for a few days when you were dying in bed. How can I inform you? " "Really?" "Do I have to lie?" Although Bai Youning looks like a dog and can''t see her expression, Wen churan still chooses to trust her for the time being. "What did the ink do to my body? Buried? Burn it? " Bai Youning shook the dog''s head. "No, no, no, fortunately, the ink came in time at the peak. Your body is not dead. Now you are lying in the hospital. The hospital is temporarily maintaining the life of your body with medical instruments." Chapter 300 Wen churan breathed a sigh of relief. "I wish my body was still there. It scared me to death..." On second thought, I thought something was wrong. "How can I get my body back? Back to Sheng''s house? " Bai Youning nodded the dog''s head. "Are you kidding!" Wen churan was not happy at once. "He managed to get away from Sheng''s house. Did you let me go back again? The brain is dead! " Bai Youning raised the dog''s paw and patted Wen churan''s thigh. "You can''t get a tiger''s son without going into the tiger''s den. Don''t you want your body? Do you want to live with this seven or eight year old body? " "Of course not!" "Then why not? Don''t worry... After you find your body, check Erya Nayi group first! It''s not too late to run again! " "Nai... Zute?" Wen churan looks confused. "Shanghai dialect means to kill her!" "Yo! It''s amazing Wen churan teased twice, "can you speak Shanghai dialect?" "Be serious!" Bai Youning barked, "get down to business!" Wen churan coughed and immediately regained his serious face. "Did you let me kill Guan Erya?" "Nonsense, you''ve died in her hands twice. Why do you keep her?! Only by killing her can you live a comfortable life! " Wen churan stretched out his chubby little hand and touched his chin. "Well... You can think about it. How should I go back now!" "You have to hurry up, preferably before Mo''s engagement tonight." Bai Youning kindly reminded "What... What?" Wen churan was suddenly choked by his saliva and asked "engagement?" Bai Youning nodded her dog''s head. "Some time ago, Mo gang had a love affair with a returnee woman. As a result, the returnee woman was getting engaged tonight. Who do you think she would be with? Who else can the object be but Sheng Shimo? " As soon as Wen churan left his mouth, he was unhappy immediately. He gnashed his teeth and scolded, "what does ink mean in the prime of time! My bones are not cold... Ah, no! I''m not dead yet. He''s getting engaged to a new wife?! " "That is to say!" Bai Youning is also very angry. "Think about it, once Sheng Shi Mo is engaged, can his fiancee allow you to exist? At that time, quarrel a few words. When Sheng Shimo has a new love and forgets his old love, will he continue to take care of your body? What if that woman does something worse and destroys your body? " Wen churan shook his head and sighed. His face was full of sadness. "What should I do? Destroy his engagement? " "Yes! Before returning to his body, he must drive away all the women around Shengshi Mo! " Bai Youning clenched the dog''s paw and said, "don''t worry, you can, cheer up!" "Yes!" Wen churan was immediately inspired with confidence and clenched his boxer. "Even if I''m just a seven or eight year old baby, I can still conquer him! Sheng Shimo is a dog day. As soon as I die, he looks for a new lover. See if I don''t tear the woman and blow his dog''s head! " Bai Youning stretched out her claws and scratched her dog''s head. "Can you stop the dog''s head? I''m very uncomfortable..." Wen churan leads Bai Yuning''s dog chain "away! I''m going to turn that engagement party upside down tonight! " Just about to leave, a clerk suddenly came out of the bakery and hurriedly stopped her. "Children." Wen churan''s teeth itch with anger. Who''s the child to call! Looking back, the clerk put a black raincoat over her and stuffed her with some bread. "I''ll catch a cold, little friend! Eat bread when you are hungry. Alas... What a pity... " Chapter 301 Wen churan obediently put on his raincoat, took a bite of bread, returned all the other pieces to the clerk and opened his mouth with milk. "Thank you." Only these two words were lost. She took Bai Youning''s dog chain and turned away smartly. Bai Youning raised her dog''s head and barked at her angrily, "why do you return the bread? At least give me two bites, and the money that the little girl gave you? Pick it up! " Wen churan pulled up her young face, stared at her and ordered, "I''m not a real beggar! Wait a minute. If I can''t stir up Sheng Shimo''s engagement, you''d better rush up and bite him. It''s better to bite directly into the hospital! If things are done tonight, you can have as much bread as you want! " Bai Youning''s hungry dog eyes glowed. After hearing this, she immediately barked excitedly. Wang Wan feels something wrong again. He is not a real dog! After Wen churan, I''m really getting more and more worthless! It''s raining outside, but the banquet hall is full of rich guests. They hold champagne and red wine in their hands and talk in groups. The scene is very lively. A grand engagement ceremony is about to begin. A new couple enters the stage hand in hand, standing in the center of the stage and accepting the baptism of all the guests. A man of talent and a woman of beauty is like a pair made in heaven. After some polite words, the staff came on with a ring. A new couple picked up the ring, held each other''s hands and was ready to put them on for each other. There was a lot of applause. Just then, the door of the banquet hall was pushed open. "No engagement!" The voice of command like suppression, with sweetness and tenderness, rang through the whole banquet hall. Everyone present looked for a voice. I saw a seven or eight year old girl coming in from the door. Her thin body was covered with a black raincoat. With her walking, the rain on the raincoat rolled down and fell to the ground. She buried her head deeply, because her hat covered most of her face, making her look more gloomy, even with a trace of strangeness. With his right hand, he led a big white dog half a person tall. A glittering golden bell was hung around the white dog''s neck. It made a crisp jingle in the dead banquet hall. Jingle jingle¡ª¡ª As if with unique magic, each sound hit everyone''s heart and nerves. Mingming is just a little girl, more than one meter tall, looking weak. But every step she approached seemed to have a strong aura, like a storm, and even shocked the whole banquet hall. Wearing a black raincoat, she looks like a demon from hell. The spreading dark smell seems to devour everything in front of her. The bell rings like the sound of death. Only when the little girl stood in the middle of the banquet hall did the people present react. Several bodyguards rushed up immediately and pressed her and the big white dog. "Children, this is not where you can come. Hurry out!" The little girl was quiet and said, "I''m looking for someone." The sweet, soft and waxy voice is very beautiful. Looking for someone? Bodyguards naturally don''t believe it. Who is a dirty little beggar looking for in such a place? "Children, there''s no one you''re looking for!" "Yes!" Wen churan proudly raised his head, stretched out his small hand and pointed to the stage, "I''m looking for that man!" Looking in the direction of the little girl''s fingers, people''s eyes gathered on a handsome man. Chapter 302 The man standing on the stage, dressed in a high-grade hand-made suit, slender figure, noble temperament and perfect appearance, is the biggest highlight of the whole banquet hall. Who is he? He is the famous Sheng Sishao. Now he inherits the general manager of Sheng of the first group in city B! The scene suddenly exploded, and everyone began to talk about Wen Chu''s finger. "What''s the origin of this little girl? Dare to call for president Sheng?" "The dirty little beggar is just for money!" "She seems to really know president Sheng..." "Whether she knows it or not, just blast it away!" Several bodyguards looked at Sheng Shimo. "President Sheng, do you know her?" In the high prosperity, Mo had a cold face and replied, "I don''t know. Get out." Hearing this, Wen churan suddenly got angry. Well, you are so cruel to a seven or eight year old girl! Bai Youning grinned fiercely, revealing a row of neat and sharp dog teeth, and was ready to rush up and give a few bites of ink to Sheng Shi. Wen churan motioned her not to act rashly, raised her small face and looked directly at the prosperous ink in front of her, without any timidity and fear. "President Sheng, you don''t know me, but I know you. I have an important thing. I want to talk to you alone." Smelly man, you''d better promise, or I''ll let the dog bite you right away! At that time, Mo swept her from head to foot with cold eyes. There was no change in her indifferent expression. "There are many people who know me and many who want to talk to me, but I don''t want to and don''t have the spare time to respond one by one." Wen churan was so angry that he almost spit out his old blood. For several months, the man''s ability to be hard hearted and vicious is really good! Wen churan took a deep breath and adjusted his state of mind. It seems that plan a can''t work. Only plan B can be implemented! At this time, the bodyguard had dragged her out with a dog. Seeing that it was almost dragged to the door, Wen churan opened his mouth and shouted "Daddy!" The cry frightened others and the bodyguard. Wen churan took the opportunity to break free, threw Bai Youning''s dog chain, and ran away in the direction of Sheng Shimo. Then he knelt down in front of Sheng Shimo with a plop, hugged his thigh tightly, and cried out in tears, "Daddy! It''s hard for me to find you! " Daddy? This is to recognize your father?! Sheng Shimo''s face sank, his eyes drooped coldly, staring at the little girl holding her thigh. "Daddy..." Wen churan tried to light his little head and rubbed his nose and tears on the man''s pants. "Daddy, Mommy is dead. You can''t stop me! "Woo woo..." She''s very good at acting. She cries miserably! The tears broke the hearts of all the people present, and they all gave out a voice of compassion. Only Sheng Shimo still had a cold face, grabbed her from the ground and stared at her with impatient eyes. "Sorry, I don''t know your mommy and I don''t have a daughter. It''s a pity... You recognize the wrong father. " "I''m not mistaken! No mistake! " Wen churan stretched out two small arms, put his arms around the man''s neck and drilled into his arms. "Mommy said, she doesn''t blame you for sleeping a few years ago. She ran away in one night. She doesn''t blame you for not asking these years, but you have to be responsible for me and your romantic debt!" Romantic debt? As soon as this sentence came out, there was a commotion at the scene. Chapter 303 "Isn''t this child really president Sheng''s illegitimate daughter?" "I don''t know. Otherwise, who dares to run to President Sheng and recognize his father?" "But I heard that President Sheng has never been close to women. Why..." "Who can say such a thing! A childe born in a rich family, which is not romantic? But President Sheng was too careless to leave the seed! The days after that will be hard! " At that time, Mo carried a seven or eight year old girl like a chicken and ordered the bodyguard at the door to "get her away!" Several bodyguards immediately recovered and were about to come forward. Wen churan cried again. While crying, he sobbed and said, "Mommy is ill and has no money to cure her. I have no relatives. I can only beg everywhere. I starve and suffer cold with my dog. It took a lot of hardships to find daddy, but you don''t want me, sobbing..." This nonsense cry immediately exchanged the sympathy of everyone present. The guests immediately advised, "Mr. Sheng, don''t be impulsive! I think what the girl said is that she has a nose and eyes. She may be your daughter! " "Yes, yes! It''s not too late to make a decision after clarifying the matter. After all, it''s flesh and blood... " "This child is only seven or eight years old. It''s really pathetic..." Sheng Shimo frowned, "I really don''t have a daughter!" At this time, someone suggested, "President Sheng, if you want to know if she is your daughter, why don''t you take her for a paternity test?" This is a good way for flourishing ink. But Wen churan screamed miserably! A paternity test must reveal the stuffing! After thinking for a while, he ordered the bodyguard to "take her to the lounge first." In the rest room, Wen churan wants to kick the white Youning dog''s head. "Can you be more accurate?! The overseas returnee woman is Sheng Shimo''s partner. Today she is engaged to a foreign boyfriend who has been in love for five years. Sheng Shimo is just a witness! I almost ruined other people''s beautiful engagement ceremony... " Bai Youning coughed awkwardly. "The overseas returnee just had an affair with Sheng Shimo a few days ago, and announced her engagement today, so I mistakenly thought..." "What now?" Wen churan immediately vented his anger. "He''s going to take me for paternity test! Dead, dead... " Bai Youning glared at her, "you deserve it! Who made you have to recognize him as a father?! Is it fun for your ex husband to become a father? " "It''s not because of you! I thought Sheng Shimo was engaged today. In order to destroy his engagement, he had the cheek to recognize him as his father! And in order to get back the body, don''t you go out? " "Then tell him the truth now, that you are Wen churan! Believe him or not! " "No!" Wen churan resolutely refused, "I just want to sneak into Sheng''s house, take back my body, and then leave quietly. I don''t want to involve too much..." "Yo Yo..." Bai Youning''s dog eyes showed disdain. "I don''t know who said he wanted to love him before he died. Now he''s playing silly again?" "Bai Youning!" Wen churan hugged her dog''s head and shook it hard. He became angry and threatened, "if you dare to mention this again, I''ll stew you!" It was noisy, the door of the lounge was suddenly pushed open, and Mo stepped in at the height of the festival. Wen churan immediately straightened his waist and did a good job, looking like a good baby. At that time, Mo first looked at her, and then said in an ordered tone, "get up and go to the hospital with me first." Chapter 304 (yes! Churan was reborn. She was reborn by borrowing the body of a seven or eight year old girl, so Mo didn''t know her in her prime! Churan''s real body was sent to the hospital by Sheng Shimo! Also, it''s not the man''s engagement! Not an engagement! All this is a misunderstanding! The text is clearly written. As long as you don''t jump the chapter, you can see it clearly even if you''re not careful! Alas... I don''t know whether those babies who don''t understand have read my novel, because these chapters are all explaining these things. Do I have to explain like this? Well, do you understand this explanation? If you don''t understand, just ask ~ I can continue to explain ~ But you don''t understand. I''m also wrong. Maybe I didn''t write it clearly. I''m sorry to give you a little love ~) Wen churan immediately trembled with fear and showed a pitiful expression. He began to talk nonsense, "Daddy, I''m afraid of needles... I don''t want to do paternity testing. I''m really your daughter. Look at my face. It''s carved out of the same mold as you!" At that time, Mo gave a sneer, "you don''t have to hurry to call Daddy. You''d better tell me honestly before you do the paternity test. Who sent you?" "My mommy called me!" Wen churan pretended to answer cleverly. "Who''s your mommy?" Wen churan turned his head and casually made up a name "Wang Cuihua!" Sheng Shimo''s mouth took a "real name?" "Real name!" "Sorry, I don''t know Wang Cuihua." In his prime, Mo glanced at the big white dog at her feet and said coldly, "so now you can take your dog away!" Wen churan stood up and was about to speak when a teenager rushed in like a strong wind. "Fourth brother, I heard you found your daughter?!" Sheng Zhixun looked around in the lounge and finally fixed his sight on the seven or eight year old girl not far away. "Fourth brother! Is that the little beggar? " Wen churan couldn''t help laughing. Small Xun, small Xun! I haven''t seen you for months. It''s still this virtue Sheng Shimo frowned, "do you think it''s possible?" "Of course not!" Sheng Zhixun immediately said in a firm tone, "fourth brother, you are loyal to fourth sister-in-law. Even if fourth sister-in-law now becomes a vegetable and lies in the hospital, fourth brother, you have never left. You go to the hospital to take care of fourth sister-in-law in person every day. I see these in my eyes!" The boy glared angrily and now turned into Wen churan, a seven or eight year old girl. "This little beggar is either ordered or cheated to eat and drink! Fourth brother, just get out! " After listening to Sheng Zhixun''s words, Wen churan suddenly felt an inexplicable warmth in his heart, and couldn''t help lifting his eyes and looking at Sheng Shimo. It turned out that he would go to the hospital to take care of her body every day. She misunderstood that he would be engaged to another woman Sheng Zhixun rushed to Wen churan and said to her, "little beggar, although you are very poor, you can''t talk nonsense and damage my fourth brother''s reputation! I tell you, my fourth brother already has a woman he likes. He likes that woman very much and only likes that woman forever. The whole city of B knows that you don''t inquire before you lie! " Wen churan was stunned and suddenly silent. Sheng Shimo... Do you like her very much? Seeing that she didn''t speak, Sheng Zhixun thought she was afraid. He immediately took out a few big bills from his pocket and stuffed them into her hand. "Baby, obedient, lying is not a good child. Take the money and leave!" Money? She wants her own body, not money! Wen churan threw the big money on the ground and looked at the ink in full bloom, sonorous and powerful, "ink in full bloom! It''s my daddy! " Chapter 305 "Hey! I''m so angry! " Sheng Zhixun came to the fire, rolled up his sleeves, grabbed Wen churan, slapped and saw that he was about to fall towards her pp. "it seems that if you don''t hit you, you don''t know what society is!" Wen churan wanted to struggle, but the seven or eight year old girl''s strength was too small. In a hurry, she closed her eyes and shouted, "ink is my father in prosperity! He has a mole on his ass! " The cry stunned both brothers. Sheng Zhixun quickly took back his palm, pinched Wen churan''s shoulders and asked, "how do you know! How do you know my fourth brother has a mole on his ass! " How do you know? I''ve slept with him. Don''t you know there''s a mole on his ass?! Wen churan proudly raised his head and said, "of course my mommy said!" "Who''s your mommy?" "Wang Cuihua!" Sheng Zhixun drew "Cuihua" from the corner of his mouth? You made it up? " "It''s true, do you believe it or not!" Seeing Wen churan''s serious face, Sheng Zhixun immediately turned to Sheng Shimo not far away and shouted, "fourth brother! Fourth brother! She said you had a mole on your ass! " Sheng Shimo''s face suddenly became darker than carbon, gritting his teeth and yelling, "I''m not deaf!" Sheng Zhixun panicked, hurriedly released Wen churan and rushed back to his fourth brother. The mole on the ass is an extremely secret thing. Unless you are close, you can''t know! How can the little girl know? What did her Mommy say? Is it really the daughter of the fourth brother?! "Fourth brother, is paternity testing still done?" When he was in full bloom, Mo carefully looked at the little girl in front of him. His deep eyes revealed his keenness like a hunting animal, as if he could see at a glance the secrets of others'' hearts. Wen churan met his eyes without hesitation. The little girl''s smart big eyes are clear and pure, do not contain a trace of impurities, and emit a bright light, which can easily make people deeply trapped. For a long time, when the ink was in full bloom, he faintly took back his eyes and coldly ordered "take her to the hospital!" Sheng Zhixun answered and took a few steps to catch Wen churan''s "little fart child! Don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. As soon as the paternity test results come out, I see how you can continue to talk nonsense! " Then he took her and dragged her out. Wen churan struggled desperately, kicking his little short legs hanging in the air. "I have taken out evidence, why do I have to do paternity testing! Or... Or shall I point out the exact location? " Wen churan was stuffed into the car and sent to the hospital. Sheng Zhixun held her all the way for fear that she would run away as soon as she gave up. When he got to the hospital, Sheng Zhixun stuffed Wen churan into the nurse''s arms and "took her to draw blood." When drawing blood, Wen churan looked at the sharp needle in the nurse''s hand and immediately showed a pitiful expression. The milk voice said, "sister nurse, I''m afraid of pain... Can I not smoke?" The nurse bent over and rubbed her head. A strange gentle smile hung around her mouth. "No, children..." After the blood was drawn, a nurse took the blood for test, and another nurse took Wen churan back to Sheng Shimo. "Mr. Sheng, I have sent it for testing. The results will come out soon. Please wait a moment." In order to preserve the reputation of his fourth brother, Sheng Zhixun ordered, "the test sheet is directly sealed and sent to you. No one is allowed to see it, you know?!" "Yes." The nurse answered and kept glancing at Wen churan. The famous president Sheng was publicly recognized as his father by a seven or eight year old girl at his friend''s engagement ceremony, which has long been spread all over city B. Is it true to do paternity testing now? Chapter 306 Just then, a nurse came in with a sealed bag in her hand, which should be the test result sheet. Wen churan''s heart fluttered wildly. It''s over, it''s over! In case of being exposed, she can only confess her true identity to Shengshi Mo! The nurse is giving the test sheet to Sheng Shimo. Sheng Shimo hasn''t had time to pick it up. At this time, the big white dog on one side suddenly jumped up and knocked the nurse down directly. Then she grabbed the test sheet in her hand with her mouth, chewed it thoroughly, and swallowed it with a whimper, leaving no residue at all. Wen churan cheered secretly, and his whole body was shaking with excitement. good job! good job! Bai Youning! Sheng Zhixun was so angry that he trembled and pointed to Bai Youning "this... This dog..." The nurse was so frightened that she quickly got up from the ground and said, "President Sheng, do you want to have another examination?" Sheng Zhixun was about to promise. Sheng Shimo suddenly said, "No." Sheng Zhixun looked at his fourth brother in surprise! Why not check it? " Sheng Shimo didn''t answer. He directly picked up Wen churan and went out. Seeing this, Sheng Zhixun hurried up and warned the nurse before leaving, "don''t say a word about what happened today!" Leaving the hospital, Sheng Shimo directly stuffed Wen churan and a big white dog into the car. Wen churan, with short arms and legs, crawled around on the car chair. Sheng Zhixun, who came in a hurry, scolded impatiently, "little boy, can''t you be calm?!" Wen churan pretended to be clever and said, "there is no safety seat in the car. My baby is only eight years old this year. It is very dangerous for children not to take a safety seat." When Sheng Zhixun heard the speech, he immediately looked up and laughed, as if he had heard a joke, "ha ha... Fourth brother, this little girl has to sit in the safety seat..." Sheng Shimo on one side suddenly opened his mouth coldly and ordered "you go and buy one." Sheng Zhixun''s laughter immediately got stuck in his throat and looked at his fourth brother strangely, "shall I go?" In his prime, Mo glanced at him indifferently, "otherwise?" Due to the oppression of his fourth brother''s eyes, Sheng Zhixun had to buy a seat in frustration. There was a dead silence in the car at the moment, leaving only two people, Sheng Shi Mo and Wen churan. At that time, Mo was sitting in the driver''s seat in front. Wen churan stared at the back of his head and couldn''t move his eyes for a long time. Before he died, if Bai Yuning hadn''t tipped off, why would he find her apartment? I vaguely remember that he said two words in her ear. What was it? Probably aware of her eyes, Sheng Shimo suddenly looked back at her. Wen churan immediately looked away and pretended to look at the luxury car. Fortunately, he only looked at her and said nothing. Sheng Zhixun bought the safety seat and pressed it in the car himself. Wen churan sat up and twisted the little PP twice. "Well, it''s very comfortable..." Sheng Zhixun was so angry that his head was about to explode. He felt he shouldn''t haggle with a little boy, so he had to hold back his anger. The car drove slowly. In order to express the innocence of a seven or eight year old child, Wen churan gently rubbed the white and peaceful dog''s head and said in a childish tone, "Da Bai... We can go home with Daddy right away..." Bai Youning couldn''t help shaking three times, and goose bumps fell to the ground. Just after returning to the villa, Sheng Shimo stuffed Wen churan into the "old witch" Aunt Wang "to take a bath for her." Chapter 307 Aunt Wang looked at the suddenly dirty little guy and asked in surprise, "this is..." Before Sheng Zhixun could answer, Wen churan said, "I''m the daughter of Sheng Shimo, and Sheng Shimo is my father!" Aunt Wang was so frightened that she almost fell Wen churan in her arms. Daughter?! Why is there an illegitimate daughter when you go out to an engagement ceremony? In the bathroom, Aunt Wang helped Wen churan take off her clothes. She saw that the girl was skinny and blue. It was really pathetic. As soon as she put Wen churan into the bathtub, she heard Wen churan shouting "so hot, so hot!" Aunt Wang reached out and tried the water temperature. "It''s ok..." Thinking that the child''s skin should be more delicate, he added some cold water to the bathtub. Wen churan quit again and continued to shout "good ice, good ice, I won''t wash!" well! The bear child is trying to get along with her?! Aunt Wang just pressed Wen churan down and tried to say with a gentle attitude, "no bath is not a good baby!" Wen churan suddenly began to struggle desperately. She just squeezed out a few tears from the corners of her eyes, opened her mouth and cried, "you bully me! I want to sue Daddy! You bullied me... You bullied me... " Hum! Old witch, kill you! At the moment, two men sitting on the first floor are talking. Sheng Zhixun wondered, "fourth brother, why did you bring that little beggar back?! I believe the fourth brother is your person. She will never be your daughter! " When he was in full bloom, Mo opened his eyelids and looked at him. It didn''t matter. "Don''t you want to know her purpose? Who sent her to say these words? " "Obviously for money?" "If it''s just for money, how does she know my birthmark?" Sheng Zhixun was stunned. "That''s right!" At that time, Mo sneered, "everything seems absurd, but someone is secretly planning behind his back." Sheng Zhixun suddenly realized "ah! So fourth brother, you did it on purpose? Deliberately leaving her behind, trying to draw out the behind the scenes? " Sheng Shi Mo nodded. Bai Youning, lying on one side, can''t listen. These two men think too much, right? Typical dramatist! Just then, a little girl''s cry came from upstairs. Sheng Zhixun hasn''t responded yet. Sheng Shimo has rushed up first. Oh! Looking at the posture, I don''t know. I really think it''s his daughter! When he was in full bloom, Mo knocked on the bathroom door and asked coldly, "what''s the matter?" Wen churan was secretly happy. He came just in time! She cried hard, "Daddy! This aunt bullied me! She scolded me and hit me... " When Aunt Wang was in a panic, she opened the bathroom door without thinking about it. "Four little, I really didn''t scold her or beat her!" As a result, the scene in the bathroom was immediately seen by the flourishing ink standing outside. Although she is only a seven or eight year old girl, Wen churan can''t help but be shy and shrink into the bathtub. Fortunately, the little girl was sitting in the bathtub, her body was covered by water, and only her shoulders were exposed. Even if it was just a small shoulder, it was covered with bruises and scars. The little girl was even so thin that she could see every bone clearly. You can imagine how hard her childhood life was. When the ink was in full bloom, he took back his eyes and said coldly, "take a bath, I can consider leaving you." This sentence is for Wen churan. "Be patient. She''s just a child." This sentence is for Aunt Wang. Chapter 308 Aunt Wang hurried down. Look, Sishao is very interested in this little girl. Is it true that he is an illegitimate child who is wandering outside? On the first floor, Sheng Zhixun was shaking Bai Youning''s dog head. "Spit out the test results for me! You stupid dog! " Bai Youning grinned, revealing a row of neat and sharp teeth, and wanted to bite on Chao shengzhixun. After taking a bath, Wen churan put on a brand-new pink skirt and walked down the stairs slowly with short legs. The little girl was born beautiful. Now she has washed all the stains and exposed her white, tender and smooth skin. Her facial features are exquisite and small. She looks lovely and pleasing. Cherry has a small mouth and a bridge of the nose, especially those smart big eyes, which seem to hide a bright starry sky and emit a little starlight. The beautiful hair scattered behind her also swayed slightly with her steps, as soft and shining as a silk. But she was so thin that she even had only bones left. Sheng Zhixun''s eyes glowed, and he couldn''t help exclaiming, "is this little boy so beautiful? From this point of view, it''s really a bit of our Sheng family''s gene... " Wen churan is a very proud baby. She sat on the sofa and crossed her legs. "I want to eat and I want to drink water!" After tossing all day, she only bit a few bites of bread. She knew that the remaining pieces would not be returned to others. Bai Youning nodded her dog''s head aside. She was so hungry that her dog''s eyes were dazed! At that time, Mo ordered people to prepare dinner, which was quite in line with Wen churan''s appetite. When Sheng Zhixun saw it, he covered his mouth and almost couldn''t help vomiting. "Fourth brother, can you stop eating these? I feel sick just looking at it! " Wen churan looked at Sheng Zhixun strangely. "I like these very much. Don''t vomit here!" Sheng Zhixun glared at Wen churan. "What do you know, little boy! These things are all my fourth sister-in-law''s favorite. Since my fourth sister-in-law''s accident, my fourth brother has eaten these at home every day! I can''t stand the smell now... " Wen churan gave a thump in his heart and immediately turned to see Sheng Shimo. The man sitting not far away looked indifferent, as if he hadn''t heard anything. What happened to Sheng Shimo? Stupid?! Why do you make her favorite food at home every day?! Just when she was puzzled, Bai Youning suddenly barked twice at the bottom. Wen churan remembered this and hurriedly took Bai Youning to his seat. Seeing this, Sheng Zhixun hurriedly stopped "Alas! What are you doing? The dog still has to eat in his seat?! " Wen churan proudly nodded her little head "yes! Our family is going to eat in a seat, my pet! " well! The bear child is too flat! After dinner, Wen churan was taken by Aunt Wang to choose the bedroom. Without saying a word, she chose the bedroom she had slept in before. Aunt Wang immediately said, "this one can''t!" "Why?" Wen churan asked strangely. The bedroom she had slept in before was right in front of her, but she couldn''t sleep. How uncomfortable! Aunt Wang squatted down and whispered, "this is our fourth young grandmother''s room. The fourth young lady told us that no one can go in. Darling, anyone can go in except this one..." What''s going on? Wen churan became more and more confused. She went to the hospital to take care of her body every day, and got her favorite food at home. No one was allowed to enter her bedroom. What is Sheng Shimo doing? I don''t really like her, do I? Hahaha, how is this possible Strange... Really strange! Confused, Wen churan casually chose a bedroom and was about to go in to sleep. Suddenly, he saw Sheng Shimo on the first floor dressed neatly and out of the villa. Where is he going so late? Chapter 309 Wen churan asked Aunt Wang, "where is my father going?" "Go to the hospital." Aunt Wang replied, "since the fourth young grandmother was hospitalized in a coma, she has to go to the hospital to take care of her every night." "Won''t he come back to sleep at night?" Wen churan was surprised. "I come back occasionally, but I often stay in the hospital all night." Wen churan has no intention to investigate the reason for his doing so. He is anxious to run downstairs "I''m going too..." Aunt Wang pulled her back. "It can''t be used, it can''t be used! It''s so late, you should go to bed, and... Sishao won''t agree with you. " Knowing that Sheng Shimo would not agree, Wen churan returned to his bedroom dejected. I don''t know when I can get my body back. In the middle of the night, Wen churan was lying in bed and couldn''t sleep. Bai Youning, lying on the side, saw her worry, so he said, "the most important thing for you now is to have a good relationship with Sheng Shimo. When he really takes you as his daughter, he will naturally be willing to take you to the hospital to see yourself!" Go to the hospital to see herself? Good, but it makes sense. With her rigid relationship with Sheng Shimo now, it is absolutely impossible to go to the hospital with him! Wen churan''s mood suddenly eased a lot. He happily patted Bai Youning''s dog head, and suddenly remembered a very important thing. "Yes! I remember before I died, Sheng Shi Mo seemed to say two words to me. I didn''t hear it clearly at that time. Should you hear it nearby? What did he say? " Bai Youning dodged his dog''s eyes twice and said "nothing..." Wen churan doesn''t believe her nonsense. She directly holds her dog''s head and looks at her very seriously. "Tell the truth!" Bai Youning knew he couldn''t hide it. He could only sigh, "he did say two words to you, but two words that can shake your heart. Are you sure you want to know?" Bai Youning looked at Wen churan seriously. Wen churan''s expression stiffened, suddenly released his hand, and the whole person drilled into the quilt "forget it! I don''t want to know! " She was afraid that she would really shake if she was not careful. In the early morning, there seemed to be Sheng Shimo''s footsteps outside the door. Wen churan jumped up and ran to open the door. He just saw Sheng Shimo passing outside her bedroom. The man''s footsteps paused slightly and looked back at her. "Haven''t you slept yet?" He had just returned from the hospital, and his eyebrows were full of fatigue. Wen churan looked very clever. "I''m waiting for daddy to come back." Sheng Shimo''s face sank slightly. "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to call me daddy now." "What should I call you?" "Mr. Sheng." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Let a seven or eight year old innocent and lovely little girl call him Mr. Sheng? Ink is cruel enough in its heyday! Wen churan doesn''t agree, but he is still a father one by one. "Daddy, can you come here?" When he was in full bloom, Mo was stunned, and then turned and walked in front of her. The man was originally high. Wen churan has now become a seven or eight year old girl. Looking at him is like looking at a giant. His neck is sore. "Daddy, you are so tall. Can you squat down?" Sheng Shimo''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, but he didn''t ask anything. He squatted down according to her words. Wen churan took a few steps and reached out his little hand to caress the man''s eyebrows. The milk voice said, "Daddy looks so hard. Don''t frown. Once daddy frowns, he won''t be handsome..." The girl''s voice is soft and waxy, which is very pleasant to hear. Although Mo was cold in her prime, she didn''t avoid or be unhappy. She let her little hand grope between his eyebrows. Chapter 310 After two more touches, Wen churan retracted his hand. The man was about to stand up, but the little girl suddenly leaned over and kissed him on the forehead. Soft as a feather. Sheng Shimo''s face stiffened and looked at Wen churan with complex eyes. She seemed surprised by her sudden move. On the contrary, Wen churan looked indifferent and showed him a sweet and lovely smile. "Good night, Daddy..." Leaving a word, she ran back to the bedroom and slammed the door. Oh, my God! I''m so nervous! It is said that her daughter is a sweet little cotton padded jacket. She doesn''t believe that a sweet, lovely and simple little daughter like her can''t melt his cold heart! Bai Youning''s dog eyes showed an ambiguous look, "Yo Yo! What did you just do?! " Wen churan climbed into bed triumphantly and said, "I''ve gone to cultivate feelings with my father!" Bai Youning disdained to cut. Wen churan asked, "can you change me back as long as you find my body?" "Ah? Well... "Bai Yuning suddenly became a little embarrassed and hesitated for a long time without saying why. Wen churan was so anxious that she shook her dog''s head. "Say it! Say it! " "Oh, oh! How dizzy! Take it easy and listen to me... First, you still have some problems with your body. Even if you force your soul into it, you are still a vegetable and still can''t wake up. Second, look at me now. I''ve become a dog. There''s no spiritual power to change your soul back! " Wen churan loosened Bai Youning when she heard the speech, and immediately vented her anger. "Can''t I go back?" "No, no!" Seeing that she was about to cry, Bai Youning hurriedly comforted, "my spiritual power will recover. As soon as I recover, I''ll change you back!" Wen churan didn''t speak and lay on the bed sighing. When he woke up the next morning, Wen churan ran to the first floor for dinner. He just saw Mo in his suit and shoes and sitting at the table. She ran excitedly and shouted good morning to Daddy. As a result, I couldn''t climb to the chair for a long time, so I looked at Sheng Shimo with pitiful eyes. "Daddy, the chair is too high, I can''t go up." When he was in full swing, the ink head didn''t lift up and replied, "I saw that you were very skilled in the chair last night." Wen churan was pulled out of the corner of his mouth She mainly wants to cultivate father son relationship with him and let him feel the fun of being a father. I didn''t expect him to be ungrateful! Wen churan held on and opened his arms. "Daddy, can you hold me up?" At that time, Mo slowly ate the last mouthful of toast. Only then did she raise her eyes and look at her. Her arms were sour. After watching for a long time, the man suddenly waved his long arm, picked her up with her clothes, and then threw it directly on the chair. The little PP dyed by Wen Chu almost cracked. When he was in full bloom, Mo stared at her who was showing her teeth in pain. Suddenly, he asked coldly, "how did your mother... Wang Cuihua die?" "Dead." "What disease?" This Ya''s investigation account! Wen churan immediately made up a disease that was "incurable, incurable and had no money to cure..." Sheng Shimo''s deep eyes stared at her, as if he were observing something carefully. When Wen churan saw this, he gave a clatter in his heart. It''s terrible! Too calm! She quickly tilted her mouth and pretended to be sad. "Mommy has been working hard to support me..." Seeing her appearance, when she was in full bloom, Mo faintly took back his eyes. Just getting ready to get up, the mobile phone on one side suddenly rang. After connecting, Sheng Zhixun''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "fourth brother! Something''s wrong! Something big has happened! " Chapter 311 The young man''s voice was so loud that Wen churan could hear it clearly. "Fourth brother! The story of your illegitimate daughter has been exposed, and it has been spread all over the Internet. A large number of reporters are rushing to your villa! " As soon as the voice fell, Wen churan listened to the noise outside the villa and looked into it. He saw that the villa was full of reporters carrying cameras, and they also looked in one after another. "Sheng... Daddy! There are all reporters outside! " In a hurry, he almost called his full name. When he was in full bloom, Mo hung up the phone and pressed Wen churan''s head back. "After eating, go back to the bedroom." Wen churan hurriedly took some pieces of bread, then went upstairs and got into the bedroom. She turned on the TV in her bedroom. Sure enough, they were all reporting on the affair of Mo''s illegitimate daughter at the height of the festival. The whole city of B was blown up. After turning off the TV, she ran to the window and saw that the downstairs was full of people, scrambling to interview Sheng Shimo. Fortunately, there was an iron railing in the villa, otherwise it would be bad! Wen churan suddenly felt that this was a good opportunity! As long as the outside world knows her existence, it''s impossible for Mo not to recognize her as a daughter! But if she ran out like this now, it would seem that she was too scheming. Normal children should tremble with fear and dare not show up. Sheng Shimo soon called a group of bodyguards and sent the group of reporters away, but the public opinion on the Internet continued. Although he ordered people to withdraw those messy reports, now everyone knows that there is always an illegitimate daughter in the famous Sheng. More reliable news says that the illegitimate daughter is kept in the villa! Wen churan thought all night about how to make himself public. The next day, seeing Aunt Wang preparing breakfast, she suddenly had a wonderful plan. "Aunt Wang, can you help me make an apple pie?" Aunt Wang looked back at her. "Do you want apple pie?" "I want to leave it to Daddy." When Aunt Wang heard this, she agreed without much thought. After a while, the apple pie was ready. Wen churan put the apple pie into the lunch box and sneaked out of the villa while the servant wasn''t paying attention. She took a taxi directly to Sheng''s building. When she saw Sheng''s building, she felt thousands of feelings. Everything seems to go back a long time ago Sheng''s outside was full of reporters, blocking the entrance. Wen churan was short and thin. She pushed around in the crowd with a bento box. She was knocked down accidentally, so she opened her mouth and cried. For a moment, all eyes focused on the seven or eight year old girl. A reporter kindly helped her up. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, didn''t you break it?" Wen churan shook his head in tears, picked up the lunch box, squeezed it inside and said, "let me... I''m going to find my daddy!" The reporters are now very sensitive to the word daddy and immediately stopped her. "Children, does your daddy work here?" Wen churan was secretly happy. The reporters were fooled. She nodded cleverly. Another reporter asked, "can you tell me who your father is?" Wen churan pretended to be proud and pointed to the building in front of her. "My father... Works on the top floor of this building. This building belongs to my father. You all know him. His name is Sheng Shimo!" As soon as this remark came out, the scene immediately burst into a pot. The reporters were excited and incoherent. "Illegitimate daughter!" "She is president Sheng''s illegitimate daughter!" Cameras were all aimed at Wen churan. The reporters scrambled to ask questions. Chapter 312 The goal has been achieved. Wen churan is too lazy to talk nonsense with them and uses the killer mace of a seven or eight year old girl - crying! She opened her mouth and cried hoarse, but the reporters refused to let her go. Such a hot news, those reporters who have been squatting for a long time naturally don''t want to miss it. They have to ask in the end. What they are most concerned about is who her biological mother is. Before long, several bodyguards rushed over, stopped the group of reporters and brought Wen churan into Sheng. The direction of the bodyguard should be to Shengshi Mo''s office. Did Sheng Shimo know so soon? Along the way, employees cast curious eyes on her. As soon as he entered the office, Sheng Shimo smashed his mobile phone to the ground and shouted at her, "who let you come here?!" Wen churan had long guessed that ink would be furious at the time of prosperity. He looked at the broken screen mobile phone on the ground. A video of her interview is playing on her mobile phone. Oh! Today''s reporters are fast enough! Wen churan took back his eyes and immediately pretended to be frightened. His little shoulder shrunk and said pitifully, "I''m sorry, daddy, I think you work hard every day, so I want to come and send you a bento..." In her prime, the ink was so angry that her chest was undulating violently. Although she was pitiful, he didn''t move at all. He still yelled in a cold voice, "do you know what you talked nonsense in front of those reporters?" Wen churan continued to pretend to be poor. "Daddy, I said what they asked me. Mommy taught me not to lie. And... You are my father, not nonsense... " She wiped a handful of tears and cried, "I haven''t found daddy before. When others ask me, I can only say that I don''t have daddy. Others laugh at me. Now I finally found daddy, why can''t I say... Wuwuwuwuwu... " On the surface, Wen churan is crying, but in fact, he is secretly happy. This wave of acting is amazing. Anyway, she is now a seven or eight year old baby. Anyway, she doesn''t understand anything. But she still underestimated Sheng Shimo''s cold blood. Although she cried so pear blossom and rain, Mo still opened her eyes angrily in full bloom, "I don''t know your mommy, let alone your daddy! Don''t make trouble in front of me just because you are young! It''s my kindness to leave you in the villa, but it doesn''t mean you are qualified to come to Sheng and talk nonsense in front of reporters! " Grandma''s! Tough enough! At this time, Sheng Zhixun rushed in. Although he also hated the seven or eight-year-old child who arbitrarily recognized his father, he couldn''t bear to see her crying so sad. "Fourth brother, don''t be cruel to her. It seems that those reporters are full of bad water jackets. She''s still so young. She must have asked what she said. She finally found daddy. She must want to show off! And it was kind of her to come to Sheng to find you... " At that time, Mo rubbed his sore temples and didn''t want to see Wen churan again. He ordered impatiently "take her back first!" Sheng Zhixun took Wen churan back to the villa and kindly comforted her by saying, "don''t cry. You''re asking for it. My fourth brother has a bad temper. No one can carry it except my fourth sister-in-law! I know you are not my fourth brother''s daughter at all. No matter why you lie, I advise you to tell the truth earlier! " Wen churan asked, "Why are you so sure I''m not Daddy''s daughter?!" "Of course I know! My fourth brother is infatuated with my fourth sister-in-law. Just ask about it! How can you mix with your mommy Wang Cuihua! " Chapter 313 "Wow! What an exaggeration! " Wen churan pretended to ask, "my father is so haunted, she must be not simple!" Speaking of this, Sheng Zhixun immediately said, "it''s not simple! My fourth sister-in-law is beautiful, kind-hearted, elegant, proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, lively and lovely, warm and friendly to others, and double explosion of IQ and EQ. she is like a goddess. Anyone who has been with her for a long time will like her! " Wen churan takes a swipe at the corners of her mouth. Is this really her description? She doesn''t even know what she has become so powerful! "Wow Seeing Sheng Zhixun''s dese appearance, she immediately pretended to be surprised and said, "is there such a perfect person in the world?! I don''t believe it! Unless you take me to see it with your own eyes! " Sheng Zhixun first looked at her in surprise. Suddenly, he suddenly realized that he had a bad smile on his face. "I mean to say that, just to let me take you to the hospital to see the fourth sister-in-law? I''m not very old, but I''m very worried. I advise you not to make any small moves! " well! Silly Bai Tian is not stupid! When the scheme failed, Wen churan glanced at his stomach and said "cut! If you don''t go, you won''t go. Who cares! " "Little boy, how do you talk!" Sheng Zhixun was dissatisfied and said, "if you are really the daughter of my fourth brother, you should call me uncle, you know?" Wen churan doesn''t open her face and doesn''t speak. After she changes back to her body, see who calls who uncle! When Mo had just returned to the villa, he took Wen churan out of the bedroom and confronted him. "Who made apple pie!" Wen churan pointed to Aunt Wang. "Aunt Wang helped me do it. I told Aunt Wang to make an apple pie for daddy. I didn''t lie!" At that time, Mo looked at Aunt Wang with questioning eyes, waiting to listen to her remarks. Aunt Wang panicked at once. "Si Shao, I made the apple pie. Yes, she also said it was for you, but... But she didn''t say to take it to Sheng''s house... I really didn''t know about it!" Wen churan completely pretended to be stupid. In short, she is a little child who doesn''t understand anything now. She pushed all the pots to Aunt Wang! Sheng Shimo had lost his patience and directly yelled at Aunt Wang, "she doesn''t know, and you don''t know?! I told you to watch her, but I didn''t ask you to make her any apple pie! I don''t want this to happen again. Deduct your salary for one month as punishment! " Aunt Wang trembled with fear. Seeing that Sheng Shimo was angry, she could only eat Coptis without saying how bitter it was. At the peak, Mo threw Wen churan into the bedroom and warned coldly, "if you dare to run around again, just get out of here!" Wen churan secretly rejoiced and seemed very clever. "I see, daddy, I won''t let you bother in the future!" Such a good daughter, when can the stone heart of ink cover the heat! Now things have become big. Even if Mo has the ability in the prime time, he can''t suppress the public opinion. Everyone knows that he has an illegitimate daughter. At the age of seven or eight, he is still very cute. He is a little thin, clever and sensible. He also knows to send apple pie to his father. It can be seen that the relationship between father and daughter is very harmonious. Unfortunately, there is no trace of who the child''s biological mother is. After learning about this, many insiders sent congratulatory messages to Shengshi Mo to congratulate him on having another daughter. In the middle of the night, Wen churan can still hear Sheng Shimo calling outside his bedroom. His words are very polite, but his tone is mixed with helplessness and irritability. Chapter 314 When he woke up the next morning, Wen churan looked at the date and found that today was Sheng Shimo''s birthday. I still remember the birthday of Sheng Shi Mo last time. She specially made a cake with ingredients and directly ate him to have stomach trouble in the middle of the night. In retrospect, everything seems to have happened yesterday. In fact, it has been a year. This year, too many things happened. She still came back to him and spent her birthday with him. In order to make up for the damage done to him last time, Wen churan is ready to seriously help him make a cake, delicious cake! Since she was scolded miserably yesterday, Aunt Wang began to monitor her every move. When she learned that she was going to help Sheng Shimo make a birthday cake, she hurriedly stopped "no! No! Miss, you''d better go back to your room and have a rest! " Aunt Wang is holding her resentment against Wen churan. It can be seen that Wen churan is just a child and doesn''t understand anything, so she can''t be angry. Wen churan naturally didn''t listen to her dissuasion and vowed "Aunt Wang, I won''t run around like yesterday! I promise to make only one cake and go back to the bedroom! " Aunt Wang couldn''t resist her, but she couldn''t come hard. She had to let her break into the kitchen, stand on the stool and start working. Although she was young and flexible, she made a delicate cake by dividing five into two. Aunt Wang was surprised and stared at the cake again and again. It is said that the child of the poor is in charge early. The child must have suffered a lot with her Mommy before. At night, when Sheng Shimo came back, he found that the villa was dark, even empty, and the darkness was filled with death like silence. He walked in a few steps and shouted Aunt Wang. At this time, a light suddenly lit up near the kitchen and approached him at a slow speed. When he looked at it, he found that it was the light emitted by the candle. Under the light of the candle, there was a pink and lovely face. "Happy Birthday to you! Happy birthday to you! Happy birthday to Daddy! I wish you a happy life! " Wen churan struggled to carry the exquisite cake, walked to Sheng Shimo while singing, raised his little face and said happily, "happy birthday, Daddy!" She said in her heart: Happy Birthday to you! At that time, Mo stared directly at the cake in front of him. Jun''s face didn''t have any expression under the candlelight. Only the bottom of his eyes flashed together. He was surprised, but soon sank down, like endless darkness. Even if the candle was bright again, it couldn''t shine into his complex and deep eyes. Wen churan was full of expectation. Who knows, the man suddenly withdrew his eyes and shouted coldly, "Aunt Wang!" No one answered. There was a trace of anger in his tone, "Aunt Wang!" Aunt Wang quickly promised in the kitchen. "Turn on the light!" Wen churan was stunned when she heard the speech. When the lights were bright, she found Sheng Shimo''s face very ugly. "Who asked you to make the cake?" The man asked coldly, obviously angry. Wen churan didn''t understand why ink suddenly caught fire when it was in full bloom. "Aunt Wang told me that Daddy''s birthday is today, so... I want to make a cake to help daddy celebrate..." Sheng Shimo was not moved at all. He still warned with a cold face, "I don''t like cake. I''ll live here and don''t do anything in the future!" With that, he turned and walked upstairs, as if with anger in his sharp steps. Looking at the cake in his hand, Wen churan''s eyes gradually dimmed. He made him a birthday cake with kindness, but he didn''t appreciate it. And... She didn''t offend him? Chapter 315 When Sheng Zhixun came to the villa to give gifts, he happened to see Wen churan sitting alone in the hall with a delicate cake on the tea table. "Yo! Isn''t the cake good? Aunt Wang bought it? " Seeing the little boy''s melancholy face, he came forward and asked, "what''s the matter with you? unhappy? My fourth brother won''t give you cake? Children eat too many sweets, which is bad for their teeth. " Wen churan shook his head and sighed, "I made the cake." Sheng Zhixun was surprised, "you? Can you make a cake? " Wen churan had no intention to quarrel with him, and then sighed, "he made him a cake with good intentions. Even if he didn''t eat it, he was angry for some reason..." "The fourth brother is not happy?" "Well..." Why not? After thinking for a long time, Sheng Zhixun finally realized, "I know why fourth brother is angry!" Wen churan immediately raised his head and asked, "why?" "Here''s the thing..." Sheng Zhixun sat next to Wen churan and said, "last year, my fourth brother''s birthday, my fourth sister-in-law made a cake for my fourth brother like you, but there was something in it, which directly made my fourth brother suffer from stomach disease in the middle of the night, so..." "Ah! I see! " Wen churan directly interrupted Sheng Zhixun''s follow-up words, and suddenly realized, "he has a grudge! That''s why I''m angry when I see my cake, isn''t it? " Sheng Zhixun immediately turned his eyes at her. "Little boy, can you lower your IQ? What revenge! My fourth brother is missing my fourth sister-in-law. Looking at your cake, I miss people! When I think of my fourth sister-in-law becoming a vegetable and lying in the hospital, can my fourth brother not be sad? " Wen churan was stunned. Some couldn''t believe it. Not because of revenge, but because of sadness? Is that true? Sheng Zhixun ran to knock on Sheng Shimo''s door. When he couldn''t get a response, he had to give the gift to Wen churan, and then left the villa. Wen churan took the gift and knocked carefully on the door. "Daddy, did you sleep?" No response. When she thought of the ink''s complicated face just now, she felt something bad in her heart. Want to be so laissez faire, no matter go back to the bedroom to sleep, but my head is always thinking of the prosperous ink. In desperation, she can only open the door of Sheng Shi Mo''s room without authorization. There was no light in the room. The moonlight shone in from the landing window. In the dark, she vaguely saw a figure curled up in the corner. When I approached, I found that Sheng Shimo was sitting on the ground, buried his head deeply, unable to see his expression, like a stationary sculpture. In front of him was also placed a large carton full of messy things. Wen churan looked carefully and suddenly changed his face. What''s in the carton... It''s a birthday present she gives him every year. From childish dolls to mature white shirts, from cheap pens to expensive watches, and even the handmade pendant she made for him. Probably since she was seven or eight years old, she gave gifts to Shengshi ink every year, until she got married, about 20 gifts. Each gift carries the memory of years, and now it all appears in this carton. Every year when I give him a birthday present, he always takes it and disdains it. She thought that the gifts she gave had long been in the trash can, but she never thought that he would stay all around, just like carefully collecting them. Wen churan couldn''t believe it. Everything in front of her subverted her cognition, so her head began to be confused. Chapter 316 "Get out!" The man''s cold voice pulled her back. Wen churan carefully reaches out his hand to him. "Daddy, this is a gift from Uncle Sheng." "Get out!" Sheng Shimo has lost patience, as if he could stand up and throw her out the next second. It can be seen that he looks like this. Look at the gifts she once gave him. How can Wen churan leave as if nothing had happened? She put Sheng Zhixun''s gift on the ground, sat down next to the man, raised her small face and looked at his drooping head. He hugged himself with his arms in an extremely insecure position. After a moment of silence, Wen churan tentatively said, "Daddy... The reason why you are unhappy, uncle has told me, because Aunt Wen churan made you a cake last year, so you will think of aunt Wen churan when you see the cake, right?" The figure of the man moved slightly, but he was still silent. Wen churan couldn''t think of anything else to comfort him. You can''t say: Hey! Big brother, everything will pass! Looking at his dejected appearance, Wen churan''s heart was tight. After hesitating for a long time, she suddenly got up and dared to drill into her arms. Afraid that he would throw herself out, she put her small arm around his waist. The man finally raised his head and looked at the girl stuck to him like an octopus, with a slight frown. Before he could reprimand him, he listened to her lie down in his arms and comfort him with milk. "Daddy, don''t be sad... I''ll be sad when you''re sad. Aunt Wen churan won''t feel good either. Daddy, you should live a good life and wait for Aunt Wen churan happily. Then Aunt Wen churan must be happy when she wakes up. Daddy, don''t worry, aunt Wen churan will wake up! Maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow, every day is a day full of hope! " Alas, in order to comfort Sheng Shimo, she began to call her aunt. After hearing the girl''s words, the hand the man was about to push away suddenly froze in the air. He looked down at Wen churan''s head. The ice that had condensed in his eyes seemed to crack suddenly. The girl''s soft comforting voice echoed in his ears, just like a ray of light in the dark, directly shining into his heart. Yes, every day is a day full of hope. Waiting for her to wake up every day. For a long time, before the man pushed himself away, Wen churan raised his head and just bumped into the man''s line of sight. Seeing the cold expression of Mo in her prime, she knew that her comfort worked, so she quickly released him and ran out of the bedroom. After a while, she walked in again with the cake, put the cake in front of Sheng Shimo and lit the candle again. "Daddy, it''s the best birthday wish. Wish aunt Wen churan would wake up soon." When he was in full bloom, Mo stared at the cake for a long time, then raised his hands rigidly, put his hands together in front, and slowly closed his eyes. "I wish..." As soon as he spoke, Wen churan suddenly covered his mouth with his little hand. "I have to put my wishes in my heart and can''t say them!" At that time, Mo raised her eyes and looked at her. She immediately retracted her hand. The man closed his eyes again. Under the candle light, his face was calm and peaceful, and the light softened his original angular outline, as if tenderness was spreading from his eyebrows. He made the tenderest wish in his heart. I wish she could wake up early, not to leave her around, but to live well. Chapter 317 After making a wish, he blew out the candle. Wen churan cut a cake and handed it to Sheng Shimo. Sheng Shimo didn''t answer, "I don''t like sweets." Yo yo! The birthday cake made for him last year was so bad, didn''t he eat it all? Wen churan directly put the cake into his hand, opened his mouth and said, "Daddy, after eating the cake, the wish will be more spiritual." The man stared at the cake in his hand and slowly scooped it into his mouth. Wen churan carefully observed his expression, but saw that he didn''t say anything, so he couldn''t wait to ask, "how about it? Is it delicious? " "Yes." When he was in full bloom, Mo answered, "it''s very sweet... Did you make it yourself?" I can''t believe he can make such a delicate cake. Wen churan nodded his head proudly, "I did it." When he was in full bloom, Mo glanced at her, bowed his head and continued to eat the cake. His action was very elegant. At this time, Wen churan suddenly pointed to his face and exclaimed, "Daddy! You have cake on your face! " The ink reached out and wiped it, but it didn''t get the exact position. Wen churan grabbed his hand and leaned closer. "Daddy, let me wipe it for you." Staring at the man''s handsome white face, she was suddenly stunned. He looked at him from such a quiet distance, as if it had been a long time ago. Looking carefully, I found that he had lost a lot of weight. He had a deep outline and had no meat on his face. During her absence, he must not have eaten well or slept well. Thinking of this, Wen churan felt a pang of pain in his heart. Looking at the cream on his cheek, she pulled her head out and put her mouth directly up, kissed him on the cheek, and then stretched out her tongue to lick the cream on his face. The man''s back is stiff. Wen churan a thrill, retracted his head and just ran into the man''s surprised eyes. She immediately grinned to hide her embarrassment. "Well, it''s clean now..." But when she was in full bloom, Mo always looked at her with cold eyes, which exuded a keen light, as if peeping into the secret buried in her heart. Fearing that the man would investigate, Wen churan quickly pointed to the carton full of gifts and changed the topic "Daddy, are these... Are these your birthday gifts?" Sheng Shimo took back his eyes and stared at the gift in the carton. "Who sent it, aunt Wen churan?" The man took out an old doll doll from the carton and suddenly scratched his lips and smiled. "She gave it to me on my tenth birthday. Everyone else gave me pens and poems, but she gave me a doll. And this shirt... " He took out a yellow white shirt from the carton. "This is what she gave me when she first worked in Sheng. She said, I hope I can work hard, make money and marry her home early..." These children''s words still make people laugh, and there is a trace of sadness in them. After returning to the room, Wen churan rolled on the bed! That was stupid... " Bai Youning lay lazily aside with his dog legs straight. "What are you doing? Blush like a tomato! " After Wen churan stopped rolling, he lay flat on the bed and sighed, "my head is about to explode. You say... What kind of feelings does ink have for me at that time? I can''t see through him more and more! " Bai Ning turned a dog''s white eyes, and silently make complaints about it. But she can''t say clearly that in order for Wen churan to live well, she would rather Wen churan always misunderstood the prosperous ink. Chapter 318 "Are you getting along well with Sheng Shi Mo now?" "He ate my birthday cake." Wen churan''s face was elated. "I don''t believe I can''t move him!" "Really?" Bai Youning is skeptical. "Let her take you to the hospital to see what your body has become." "Hey, hey!" Wen churan suddenly showed a sly smile, "I have my own way." The next day, at breakfast, when Mo saw that Wen churan had not come downstairs, he casually asked Aunt Wang. Although she is young, she has a regular work and rest time and seldom sleeps in. Aunt Wang replied, "the young lady said she had a headache and was weak. She seemed to have a fever." "Fever?" Sheng Shi Mo frowned. Was it frozen last night? After breakfast, Mo stepped out of the villa in the middle of the festival, and the driver was helping him open the door. He bent over to get into the car and suddenly gave a meal. Then he straightened up again, turned his steps and returned to the villa again. When Aunt Wang saw him back, she thought he had something to do. She was about to ask questions, but she saw the man walking directly up the second floor. At that time, Mo went outside Wen churan''s bedroom, raised his hand and knocked on the door. After hearing that there was no response inside, he pushed the door directly in. The little girl shrank into the quilt, her face flushed, but her lips were bloodless. She looked really burned. Sheng Shimo approached and reached out to her forehead. Wen churan just moved twice, vaguely opened her eyes and saw Sheng Shimo. She shouted weakly, "Daddy, I seem to have a fever..." At that time, Mo said, "did you take the medicine?" "Eat... Daddy, I feel so bad... You take me to the hospital..." the little girl said pitifully. Bai Youning sat aside and quietly watched Wen churan pretend. Of course, fever is fake. Her main purpose is to go to the hospital and take the opportunity to find her body. Unexpectedly, Sheng Shimo didn''t agree to her request. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and said, "I''ll call a doctor for you." As soon as Wen churan heard this, she was in a hurry, "no, no, no! Daddy... Don''t bother. I''ll just go to the hospital. " Sheng Shimo put down his mobile phone, picked his eyebrow and looked at her quietly. A pair of clear eyes seemed to be observing something. Wen churan noticed the sight from the man and couldn''t help feeling guilty. He won''t find out. Is she pretending? Probably not? She pretended so lifelike Sheng Shimo put the mobile phone back in his pocket and suddenly picked her up from the quilt. "Change your clothes and go downstairs." Is this the rhythm to take her to the hospital? Wen churan was immediately excited and pretended to be dying on the surface. After Sheng Shimo left, she quickly dressed, washed and rushed downstairs with Bai Youning''s dog chain. Sitting in the car, Wen churan thought about how to find his body when he went to the hospital later. catlike? It should not be possible. Sheng Shimo must put her body in the VIP ward. Ordinary people can''t get in at all. Ask Sheng Shimo to take her? It seems less likely. Oh! Forget it! Go to the hospital first! But this road, how to look more familiar, seems not to be the way to the hospital, but Sure enough! After a while, the car stopped outside Sheng''s building, and the driver personally helped Sheng Shimo open the door. Wen churan was completely silly. "No... didn''t you go to the hospital?" Sheng Shimo took the lead in getting off the bus. Seeing that she was still sitting in the car, he said coldly, "most of your illness is boring in the villa. If you have the energy to go to the hospital for medicine and injection, it''s better to go out for exercise and get off the bus." Chapter 319 In fact, Wen churan doesn''t want to come to Sheng at all. There are many acquaintances in it. It''s very uncomfortable. Last time, there was nothing he could do. Seeing that she couldn''t come out, Mo was a little impatient when she was in full bloom. "Get off!" Wen churan can only be obedient in order to shape herself into a lovely and sensible little girl. Reluctantly got out of the car. At that time, Mo walked ahead alone. She was dejected and led the big white dog behind. No matter where she went, everyone threw surprised eyes at her. Even the cleaner''s aunt who mopped the floor chased after her. "Look! Who is the little fart behind President Sheng? " "Can''t it be the illegitimate girl in the report?" "Oh, my God! President Sheng brought his daughter to the company?! " In an instant, Sheng''s interior exploded. During the meeting, Mo was cold at the height of the meeting, sitting directly above with his legs folded, and flipping through the plan in his hand. A group of subordinates stared at the seven or eight year old girl outside the conference room. The little girl was squatting outside the meeting room and had a good time with a big white dog. They guessed that she should be president Sheng''s daughter, but they couldn''t believe that President Sheng would bring her daughter to the company. It''s incredible! In his prime, Mo raised his eyes and saw that a group of subordinates were absent-minded. His eyes glanced outside the conference room. He immediately raised his hand and knocked on the table "what? Don''t want to have a meeting? If you don''t want to, you can get out now! " They immediately took back their eyes and were so frightened that they didn''t dare to go out. In the prime of his life, Mo glanced out and fixed his sight on Wen churan squatting outside the conference room. At this time, a subordinate finally had the courage to ask, "President Sheng, the little girl outside is..." Hearing the speech, Sheng Shimo took back his eyes. There was no expression on his face and casually answered three words - "my daughter." ¡°¡­¡± In the silent conference room, there was a sound of cold breath. It''s really a daughter, and it''s so generous to admit it?! Sheng Shimo''s meeting lasted a long time. Wen churan was so bored that he led Bai Youning around. It would be better if he could meet Gu Nanpei. I have seen her news on the Internet before. Her relationship with Sheng Zhixun is stable. They have become the hottest couple today and are deeply loved by netizens. She was relieved to see that they were developing better and better. Walking around in Sheng''s house, no matter where you go, there are countless eyes looking at her at the same time. This feeling is like turning into a monkey for people to watch. Many more employees came forward and seemed to have the intention of flattering her, but she ignored them all. At this time, a tall woman just came up. When Wen churan looked at it, he found that the woman was an Ge, and his blood flowed back all over his body. Today, Ango has exquisite makeup, luxurious clothes and is bright from beginning to end. Behind her, several people similar to assistants help her carry large and small bags, revealing style and scenery everywhere. Wen churan almost forgot that a few months ago, Ango became famous, and now it has become the hottest performing star. No matter what means she used, she succeeded in short. After Wen churan saw the news on the Internet, she was surprisingly calm. Seeing that her friends for many years had finally realized her star dream, she wanted to say congratulations. Seeing an Ge getting closer and closer, Wen churan immediately took Bai Youning aside. Originally, Ango didn''t notice her. When she passed her with her head held high, Bai Youning suddenly barked and shouted a few times. Chapter 320 Ango was immediately startled. When he turned around, he was frightened by the big white dog and gave way for several steps. Wen churan pulled the dog chain hard. Bai Youning, what are you doing! "Whose dog is this? How can the company keep such a fierce dog? Who is responsible for an accident! " The frightened flowers were reprimanded by the angry voice of an Ge. When she found the little girl standing next to the white dog, she immediately pulled her face and asked, "is this yours? Whose child are you? Sheng is not a place for pets! " Wen churan said sorry without expression. Ango seemed to have something to say. The assistant hurried to her ear and gently reminded "sister Ango, she is president Sheng''s daughter!" An Ge was immediately surprised, "is she the illegitimate daughter circulated on the Internet?" The assistant nodded. "I''ve seen the video of interviewing her on the Internet, but she''s not wrong. Don''t offend her!" As soon as she heard that she was Sheng Shimo''s illegitimate daughter, Ango suddenly changed her face and smiled in front of Wen churan. Even the big white dog was not afraid. "What''s your name, little friend? Why are you standing here? Hungry? Shall I take you to delicious food first? " I was so fierce just now. Now I''m gentle, big sister? Wen churan really couldn''t stand ange''s face, so he politely refused, "no, thank you." Ango naturally refused to give up and looked at the big white dog "your dog is so cute..." Wen churan didn''t even say anything this time. He directly took Bai Youning and left. Out of Sheng''s family, Wen churan shook Bai Youning''s dog head angrily, "what''s the matter with you! What are you howling about in that emergency! " Bai Youning opened the dog''s mouth fiercely, and a low roar similar to a beast immediately came out of his nose. "Yo! I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. You''re still fierce with me first? " Wen churan scolded discontentedly. As a result, Bai Youning opened her mouth and began to bark at her. "You''re addicted to barking, aren''t you?" Wen churan was completely impatient. He ordered coldly, "tell me something!" Bai Youning irritably shook the dog''s head and always roared "woof, woof, woof, woof! Woof, woof! " Wen churan found something wrong and hurriedly picked up the dog''s head "Bai Youning, what''s the matter with you? Don''t be kidding, talk to people! " But now Bai Youning seems to be no longer Bai Youning, but a real... Big white dog! what the fuck! Wen churan almost scared to pee "Bai Youning! Do you still know me? Can you hear me? Don''t scare me! " At this time, the big white dog suddenly tried his best, broke free directly from Wen churan''s arms, and ran to the other side of the road. Wen churan hurried to keep up and happened to see the big white dog running up the tree. "You... Come down! Dead dog! Where did you get our Bai Youning? " Wen churan tilted his head back, put one hand in his waist, pointed to the big white dog squatting in the tree, and scolded angrily. The big white dog not only kept her words, but also barked at her twice, spit out his big red tongue, hung it around his mouth, as if he was provoking her. "Hey! I have a bad temper! Wait for me. I''ll catch you later. If I don''t pick your dog skin, I''ll stew your dog meat! " Wen churan was so angry that he rolled up his sleeves and began to climb up the tree. It was not easy to climb up. As a result, the soles of his feet suddenly slipped and fell down again. Dead, dead, if the dog doesn''t catch it, she''ll fall and eat shit! The body fell at the speed of seconds, and the wind roared in my ears, like falling into an endless abyss. Just as Wen churan was ready to wait for the pain, she unexpectedly fell into a gentle embrace. Chapter 321 Wen churan''s eyes closed before she opened them, but he bumped into another cold look. Under the dazzling sun, a serious and rigid handsome face was placed in front of her. Emmmm... This scene, this feeling... Inexplicably familiar. Take a closer look! you ''re right! This is the second time she climbed the tree, fell down from the tree for the second time, and fell into the arms of Sheng Ziyuan for the second time Looking at the familiar man''s face, Wen churan suddenly jerked his head, opened his mouth and shouted "third brother..." After shouting, I want to bite off my tongue directly. How could she forget that her current identity is Sheng Shimo''s daughter! Sure enough, the man''s face changed slightly, looked at her with cold eyes, and various emotions such as incomprehension and surprise gradually appeared in the bottom of his eyes. Fortunately, Wen churan turned his head quickly and quickly changed his words, "I... I know you. You are my father''s third brother, that is, my third uncle... Right?" Sheng Ziyuan frowned slightly. The assistant on one side coughed and said, "this is the fourth young... Illegitimate daughter..." When Sheng Ziyuan heard the speech, he not only didn''t take back his eyes, but looked at her more carefully. His dark eyes kept sweeping around her face, as if he were looking for something. Wen churan tried to keep himself calm and showed a naive and lovely expression. After a long stalemate, the man suddenly asked, "what''s your name?" Ask your name as soon as you come up? This is not the third brother''s style! The point is, she doesn''t know the little girl''s name! As soon as Wen churan''s eyes turned, he was preparing to make one up. Just then, a voice without emotion came from behind, completely interrupting all this. "Third brother." Wen churan and Sheng Ziyuan turned their heads at the same time and saw that the ink was approaching from a distance. When he came to Sheng Ziyuan, his eyes kept staring at Wen churan in Sheng Ziyuan''s arms. Then he suddenly stretched out his hand, took Wen churan from Sheng Ziyuan''s arms, and then easily held him in his arms. "The child is naughty. Didn''t he hurt his third brother?" Sheng Shimo''s series of actions were quick and neat. Sheng Ziyuan was slightly stunned and remembered to put down his deadlocked arm in the air. "No." He said two words faintly. Sheng Ziyuan glanced at Wen churan again, and then walked past Sheng Shimo. When Sheng Ziyuan went away, Sheng Shimo''s face sank slightly, and he glanced at Wen churan in his arms. Wen churan doesn''t know what''s going on with this inexplicable heart deficiency, just like a child who really did something wrong. She stretched out her little hand and pointed to the tree. "Daddy, Dabai has climbed up the tree!" Sheng Shi Mo looked up and asked the security guard to climb up the tree and drag the silly big white dog down. Wen churan was also held in his arms by Sheng Shimo. Seeing that the man didn''t return to Sheng, he went in the opposite direction, so he asked, "Daddy, where are we going?" When he was in full bloom, Mo seemed a little unhappy. He always had a cold face and "went to dinner." Where did she offend him? This man is always so cloudy and sunny. What do you mean! Seeing that he was about to enter the restaurant, Sheng Shimo''s footsteps suddenly gave a meal. Wen churan looked up at the restaurant in front of him and looked up at the man in doubt. What are you doing? No? Just then, Sheng Shimo also looked at her. In an instant, the four eyes were opposite Chapter 322 Wen churan''s heart clicked. He saw the man gently lift his thin lips and say a word without any emotion. "If you want to be my daughter, be my daughter and don''t get tangled with other men." ¡°¡­¡± What... What do you mean? Wen churan feels uncomfortable. What do you mean don''t get tangled up with other men? Who is she tangled with?! Without any response, Sheng Shi Mo''s originally depressed mood was a little more impatient "do you understand?" Wen churan suddenly regained his mind and nodded his head "I understand..." What a fart! Sheng Shimo''s expression eased slightly, holding her and walking closer to the restaurant. In the box, the waiter handed over the menu. Wen churan ordered things according to children''s tastes throughout the whole process, and only ordered some things he really liked to eat. After so many years together, Sheng Shimo still knows more or less about her, such as what she likes to eat and what she doesn''t like to eat. In order not to reveal a flaw, she had to make sacrifices first. At dinner, the two were speechless. The food was not to her taste. Wen churan ate slowly and little, and her mood became more and more depressed when she remembered Sheng Shimo''s words outside the restaurant. Finally, she couldn''t help but say, "third uncle just asked me my name." At that time, Mo''s eating action was very elegant, and his head was raised and asked, "so?" Wen churan complained, "you''ve never asked." Can he really recognize her as a daughter without even asking her name? Sheng Shimo looked up at her. After a moment of silence, he asked, "what''s your name?" Poof Wen churan almost sprayed a mouthful of old blood on the spot. "I... my name is micro warm, Sheng micro warm, daddy, you can call me warm..." "I see." The man answered faintly, and there was no special reaction. Wen churan sighed. He doesn''t even care about her name. Can he care about her? It seems that she needs to work harder. Seeing that Wen churan didn''t eat this or that, Sheng Shimo personally helped her with a bowl full of dishes, and said with a paternalistic command, "children don''t be picky about food, eat it all." So with tears in her eyes, Wen churan ate what she didn''t like at all. When she walked out of the restaurant, her stomach was round and almost nausea. In the afternoon, on the way back to the villa, Wen churan thought about it for a long time. Finally, he summoned up the courage and said, "Daddy, can you take me to the hospital to meet aunt Wen churan?" Sheng Shimo, sitting on the side of the car, opened his eyelids and looked at her. "Do you want to go to the hospital? Why? " "I can see, daddy, you like aunt Wen churan very much. I''m curious about what kind of woman makes daddy so obsessed, so I want to go to the hospital to see it with my own eyes." Wen churan was very sincere and vowed that "I will never make trouble. Just look at it from a distance." At that time, the dark and unfathomable eyes stared at her. At the moment, the man didn''t know what he was thinking. In short, Wen churan was too scared to move. After a while, he took back his eyes and ordered the driver to "turn around and go to the hospital." Wen churan almost cried out with excitement, but she had to pretend to be calm on the surface. She thanked skillfully, but her clenched hands exposed her excitement at the moment. Finally... Finally I can see my body! Chapter 323 In the prime of time, Mo led Wen churan into the VIP ward, which attracted a group of little nurses. "That''s president Sheng''s illegitimate daughter, isn''t it?" "Yes, yes, it''s her!" "Taking his illegitimate daughter to visit his wife, does president Sheng want to be angry with his daughter or his wife?" For some reason, Wen churan became nervous. What''s so nervous is your body! Sheng Shimo directly opened the door of the ward and took a step inside, but he saw Wen churan still standing outside, his face a little ugly. "What''s the matter? Don''t come in? " The ward is very quiet. Only the ticking sound from medical instruments, a strong smell of disinfectant, is pungent. Wen churan took a deep breath, clutching the cold sweat of his hand, and slowly walked into the ward. The first thing to see was several cold medical instruments, pulling dozens of white transparent long tubes, all connected in the same direction. That direction is a hospital bed. On the hospital bed lies a thin woman with closed eyes, pale complexion, mouth and nose wearing a breathing mask and crisscross long tubes inserted into her body, so as to maintain her life. Wen churan stood far away and looked at it from such a distance. Her eyes were hot and almost cried. She hurried back to her tears. Watch your body. This feeling, probably few people can feel it, there is a feeling of looking at strangers. Strange and familiar. The eyebrows, the eyes, the nose, the lips... Even one hair, but it no longer belongs to her. The separation of soul and body is like the pain of life and death. Although she was pitiful, she saved her life - Wen churan could only comfort herself in this way. After a long time, the prosperous Mo asked, "have you seen enough?" Wen churan just regained his consciousness and hurriedly looked away, "look... Enough..." She directly turned around and rushed out, afraid that she would really cry when she looked again. Sheng Shimo stayed in the ward for a while before he came out. At this time, Wen churan had adjusted his mind. "Daddy, I''ll go to the bathroom." Sheng Shi Mo nodded. Wen churan directly dragged the big white dog into the bathroom and shook his dog''s head "Bai Youning! Bai Youning! You come out! " The big white dog will only roar at her "woof, woof, woof!" She shook hard, which was bound to shake Bai Youning out. At this time, the white dog suddenly fell to the ground, his whole body began to twitch, the dog''s eyes turned over, and immediately frightened Wen churan. "Big white dog, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay? " Before long, the white dog''s twitching body suddenly stopped, the dog''s eyes gradually returned to normal, and looked at Wen churan directly. "What''s the matter? How can I lie down? " Bai Youning''s voice finally came out of the dog''s mouth. Wen churan''s hanging heart suddenly fell down and held Bai Youning tightly. "You scared me! I haven''t spoken since the morning. I''ve been barking. You seem to have become a real dog... " Bai Yuning broke away from Wen churan''s arms, got up from the ground and explained, "this was originally a live dog. I suppressed the dog''s soul and forcibly occupied its body. Sometimes its soul will run out. Just shout at me several times." Wen churan was surprised. "Will this happen in the future?" "Occasionally... Occasionally..." Chapter 324 "Let''s not talk about this first. I have an important thing to tell you! I finally saw my own body! " Wen churan can''t wait to share his joy! "Really?" Bai Youning was also happy for her. "Are you in good health?" Speaking of this, Wen churan''s heart suddenly became heavy again. "It''s not good at all... It''s pathetic to have so many tubes all over her body..." Seeing her dejected, Bai Youning comforted, "the soul is not in the body, so we can only use medical instruments to maintain life first." "So you must quickly restore your spiritual power!" Wen churan shook Bai Youning''s dog''s head and "quickly send me back to my body." "Good, good!" Bai Youning was dazzled. "I have recovered some recently, and I will recover all in a short time..." A man and a dog walked out of the bathroom again, and then followed Sheng Shimo and reluctantly left the hospital. Next time you want to see your body again, I don''t know what excuse to use. Sitting in the car, Sheng Shimo suddenly asked, "what do you think of seeing your aunt Wen churan?" "Ah?" Wen churan was stunned. What''s the special feeling? She looked at Sheng Shimo incomprehensibly, but saw that the man was looking at her with unknown meaning. yes! It means unknown. His eyes are very strange. His deep eyes are mixed with emotions that she can''t understand, like temptation, abuse, and more expectation. What do you expect, her feelings? Bai Youning, lying on one side, reflected two pure lights in her dog''s eyes and spoke to Wen churan secretly. "This man''s problem is not simple. It may be a trap. Be careful..." Not knowing how to answer, Wen churan can only hold out a set of official words: "aunt Wen churan is very beautiful and must be very kind-hearted. She is a woman worthy of daddy''s love, but in my heart, Mommy is the best..." "No?" The man raised his eyebrows. "No more." Otherwise? Is it difficult to write an 800 word composition for him? At that time, Mo stared at her for a long time. He thought he had something to say, but he took back his eyes faintly. Back to the villa, Wen churan directly led Bai Youning back to the bedroom. After a while, the door was knocked. When she opened the door, Mo''s tall figure leaned against the door and directly threw a box of things into her arms. "In the evening, I go to the hospital, not in the villa. You eat alone, and then take the medicine. I''ll come back for examination." Leaving this sentence, he turned and left directly. Wen churan looked down and saw that what he was holding in his hand was a box of antipyretic drugs. He said he would come back for inspection. Wen churan was going to pull two pills and throw them into the flush toilet. As a result, I opened the medicine box and found that it was not only filled with medicine. Probably because she was afraid of suffering from taking medicine, Sheng Shimo even stuffed... A few sugars in it! Wen churan immediately rolls happily on the bed. Not bad... Sheng Shimo is a qualified father As night fell, Wen churan lay in bed and gradually fell asleep. He had a strange dream. She dreamed that she was in a dark and cold environment. As soon as she wanted to move, there was a drag of iron chains in her ears. She found that she was lying in a transparent crystal coffin, her hands and feet were firmly bound by iron chains and could not move at all. After waking up, Wen churan was already in a cold sweat. She looked at the time. It was only early in the morning, but suddenly there was a noise downstairs. Her legs softened out of the bedroom. She found that the lights in the villa were bright and the bodyguards and servants were running around. It was a mess. Wen churan didn''t know what had happened. He hurriedly grabbed a servant and said, "what''s the matter?" The servant looked flustered. "Something''s wrong! The fourth young grandmother is gone! " Fourth young grandma? Isn''t that her? Chapter 325 Wen churan immediately understood what the servant meant. This means that her body... Is gone! Realizing this, Wen churan rushed back to the bedroom and woke Bai Youning. "Bai Youning! I''m gone! " Bai Youning rubbed his eyes with dog claws. "What are you talking about... Aren''t you right here?!" "My body is gone! Now there''s a riot in the villa. Don''t sleep! " "Ah?!" Bai Youning was so excited that he suddenly woke up. Sure enough, he saw the bright lights outside the bedroom, which was very noisy. "What''s the matter? What happened to your body? " "Gone, gone!" Wen churan almost cried. "What about ink in its heyday? What about him? Go find him! " Wen churan remembered this and hurriedly turned around and ran out of the bedroom. There are many bodyguards in the villa, but there is no shadow of Sheng Shimo. So she grabbed a servant casually and asked, "where''s my daddy? Where is he? " "Grandma Sishao is gone. Sishao went to find it himself. Don''t be afraid, miss. Go back to the bedroom and have a rest first..." Where can she rest? What''s missing is her body! The key is to be in a hurry. You can only wait for the news of Sheng Shimo. Wen churan scolded angrily in the bedroom. "Grandma''s! Even the body has been stolen, pervert! " "Since it takes so much trouble to steal your body, it must have a very important purpose." Bai Youning helped analyze "Guan Erya should be impossible. She''s crazy and doesn''t have the ability to steal under the skin of ink eyes in her prime. Now the only suspicious object is Sheng Yuanhan!" "Yes!" Wen churan slapped the bed board hard, which shows how angry and anxious she is at the moment. "Sheng Yuanhan once kidnapped me and wanted to get a treasure map from me. Moreover, Sheng Zhixun also said that there was a huge force behind Sheng Yuanhan. Now he stole my body, which should have something to do with the treasure map!" What made her wonder was how strong Sheng Yuanhan was. In the VIP ward, in front of so many monitors and nurses, even when Sheng Shimo was in the hospital, he stole her body! "Yes! I just had a dream! " Wen churan suddenly felt that the strange dream was suspicious, so he told Bai Youning the contents of the dream in detail. After Bai Youning listened, the dog''s eyes lit up and became excited. "This... This should not be your dream! It''s the feeling between your soul and body. You feel that your body is now in a strange environment, and your hands and feet are bound by chains! Come on, come on, come on! Feel it again... " Wen churan was confused. "How... Feel?" "Come on, like me..." Bai Youning hands teaching "close your eyes." Wen churan slowly closed his eyes. "Empty your brain and give up all your thoughts." Wen churan calms down his mood and makes himself completely empty. "You just think about your body and where you will be if your soul returns to your body now..." Bai Youning''s voice is gentle and ethereal, slowly guiding her to "imagine what your environment is like now, and then tell me slowly..." "The soul returns to the body..." Wen churan now seems to be in a sleepwalking state. He can''t help muttering, "closed environment, no windows... No doors, damp and dark, walls... Rugged, like a cave! I lay in the cold crystal coffin, surrounded by many strange instruments. I had many tubes inserted into my body, more than when I was in the hospital... " Chapter 326 "And then?" Bai Youning whispered, and the dog''s eyes were full of tension. Wen churan opened his eyes and suddenly woke up. "No, I can only feel these..." Bai Youning raised her dog''s paw and touched her chin. She found that she had no chin now, so she touched her nose and fell into meditation. "Cave... Instrument... The person who stole your body doesn''t want you to die. It seems that he just wants to hide you. What does he want to do? Did Sheng Yuanhan really do it? For the treasure map? But he can wait until you wake up. Why bother so much... " "Bai Youning, I have a feeling now..." "Huh? How does it feel? " Wen churan hugged his head painfully. "I feel like I''ve crossed into a suspense brain burning novel. Do you think I''m dreaming now?" She stretched out her hand and pinched herself hard. Suddenly she screamed in pain. Not a dream The current situation can only be described by one wave after another! "Do you feel serious about these things long ago?" When she said this, she just reminded Wen churan, "that''s right! From the strange death of Grandpa, then to Sheng Yuanhan kidnapping me for the treasure map, and then to my body being stolen... Everything looks like a big chessboard. We are like chess pieces trapped in it. The reason why we can''t solve these puzzles must have missed some important links! " At this time, the voice of Sheng Shimo suddenly sounded downstairs. "Look! Even if the world turns upside down, you have to find someone for me! " Wen churan quickly stood up and rushed out of the bedroom. He saw Sheng Shimo coming to the second floor. The man''s feet were sharp, his eyes scarlet, and his anger could not be exposed. The thin sweat on his forehead showed that he was flustered and anxious at the moment. He went straight back to his bedroom. Wen churan hurried outside the bedroom to listen to the man calling in the bedroom. He should be sending more people or asking about the situation. "What about the surveillance video? what! All damaged?! " "So many nurses, don''t they have eyes?" "VIP ward is not a place where you can go in and out! If the hospital doesn''t give a reasonable explanation for what happened tonight, it will directly let people shovel the hospital and all the people in it will go to prison! " "Look! If you can''t find someone at home, go abroad. When you find someone, you''ll get back! " Wen churan knows that Mo must be burning with anxiety in her heyday, and so does she. She wanted to knock on the door for him, but she didn''t know what to say to him. So he stood until dawn, the door was suddenly opened, and Sheng Shimo came out of it. He hasn''t changed his clothes, his hair is messy, and he has been on the phone all night. Now he looks very tired. Seeing Wen churan standing outside, he stepped slightly, looked at her, but said nothing. He went down the second floor two or three steps and quickly left the villa. After waiting all morning, he couldn''t wait for Sheng Shimo, which proved that his body had not been found. Wen churan was anxious and was ready to go out. He just met Sheng Zhixun who entered the villa. Sheng Zhixun directly pulled her back. "Something big has happened recently. Be good, you little boy. Don''t make trouble!" Wen churan hurriedly asked, "did aunt Wen churan find it? Is there a cable? How''s my daddy? " "Little boy, you know a lot!" Sheng Zhixun sighed. Chapter 327 "There''s no clue. The fourth brother is very bad. Someone took the fourth sister-in-law away under his nose. Now he''s worried and guilty. He always feels that he didn''t care about the fourth sister-in-law because he didn''t care about it!" After hearing this, Wen churan was more distressed than anxious to find her body. That fool! There''s nothing to feel guilty about! For several days in a row, Mo didn''t go back to the villa at the time of prosperity. It can be seen that he should be running around. Wen churan can''t eat well or sleep well when she stays in the villa. Think of your own body, but also want to be full of ink. A few days later, Sheng Shimo''s figure finally appeared in the villa. He was wearing a white pleated shirt, a half open collar, a loose tie around his neck, and his hair was long enough to cover his eyebrows. Tired and thin, even the original deep eyes have lost any brilliance. As soon as he entered the door, he threw his coat on the ground, like a body without soul. He went directly to the second floor, entered the bedroom, slammed the door, and never came out again. In the evening, Wen churan lingered outside the bedroom with milk, and finally summoned up the courage to knock on the door. There was no movement inside, so she had the courage to push the door in, but there was no one inside! When he walked in, he found that he was lying in bed. He didn''t even change his clothes. His eyes were closed and his eyebrows were locked. He looked like he needed a rest. Wen churan whispered, "you didn''t have dinner. Drink some milk." "I don''t think he''s asleep." Wen churan was so frightened that she almost knocked the milk over. Nevertheless, she gently put the milk aside. "Drink some milk and you will find aunt Wen churan. Your body is the most important." "I need a rest." The man didn''t open his eyes and left this sentence coldly. His voice was very hoarse. Wen churan looked at his tired appearance, sighed, silently turned and left. Sheng Shimo did come back to rest. He hasn''t closed his eyes for days and nights. If it weren''t for Sheng Zhixun''s persuasion, he might still go on like this. He also knew that he couldn''t fall down. He had to pick up Wen churan and go home. The next morning, he woke up and changed his clothes. When he went downstairs, he found the little girl sitting at the table eating breakfast. Seeing that he was going out again, Wen churan hurriedly came forward and grabbed him "Daddy! You can have some breakfast before you leave. Today''s breakfast is very rich! " When Mo Gang wanted to refuse, he heard Wen churan say, "if you don''t eat or drink, what if you suddenly fall ill when you find aunt Wen churan? Daddy, the most important thing for you now is to preserve your physical strength. Then you will have the strength to beat the person who kidnapped aunt Wen churan to death! " I don''t know if her persuasion worked. Sheng Shimo didn''t speak and went to the table. As soon as Wen churan was happy, he immediately poured him milk and bread. He was very busy. The two men looked at each other at the table. Wen churan silently looks at the prosperous ink opposite. For a moment, she doesn''t know whether she is worried about the body or the man in front of her. Just then, Sheng Shimo''s cell phone rang. After he connected, he suddenly got up and showed an expression of surprise and joy on his face. "Found?!" Wen churan on the opposite side was also surprised and happy when she heard the speech. eureka! Her body has been found! "What?" At this time, the man''s happy look suddenly changed, his eyebrows wrinkled, and his tone was full of surprise and incredible "man... Wake up?!" Wake up? What the hell? Wen churan sat rigidly in his position and suddenly felt a bolt from the blue. Chapter 328 How can people wake up? She''s still sitting here! What the hell happened! Wen churan opens his mouth to ask, but Sheng Shimo''s figure has rushed out of the villa, got into the car, and sped away. She quickly dropped the bread in her hand and rushed upstairs to find Bai Youning. Bai Youning is still sleeping in, vaguely listening to Wen churan roaring in her ear, "it''s over! Bai Youning! My body has been occupied by other souls! " "Ah? What? " Bai Youning suddenly woke up. "What do you mean?" I just slept. Why did something happen again? Wen churan was so anxious that he stamped his feet. "Someone just informed Sheng Shimo that my body not only found it, but also woke up! How can my body wake up now? " "No way!" Bai Youning rejected "the matching rate of body and soul must reach more than 95% before they can be combined into one. Trying to find a suitable body for a soul is tantamount to one in a million. How can a soul suddenly occupy your body!" "If other souls didn''t occupy my body, how did my body wake up?" Bai Youning was also confused. "I don''t know what''s going on. Wait until Sheng Shimo picks up your body. I''ll see who has such a great ability!" Sure enough, after a while, Sheng Shi Mo came back with a woman beside him. Wen churan ran ran downstairs directly. The moment she saw the woman face-to-face, she immediately felt the blood flow all over her body, just like falling into an ice cellar, cooling all the way from head to foot. The woman was wearing a white dress, light and elegant, slapped face, exquisite facial features, and even her every move. As like as two peas, the perfectness of the nose and the cherry like lips, and the bright eyes of the pair, are exactly the same as her. The woman standing in front of her is her body, the body that has awakened! This feeling is more frightening than watching horror movies! Wen churan tightly covers his mouth and barely makes himself cry. She''s numb all over now. She can''t even run her head properly. Bai Youning looked at the woman carefully, and a pair of dog eyes suddenly became deep. "Is this where I used to live?" The woman raised her head and looked at the villa with beautiful eyes. Her voice was sweet and delicate. what the fuck! Even her voice is the same. Her body is not wrong! Sheng Shimo looked at the woman next to him with tenderness in his eyes. "This is our home." Then he took the woman and walked slowly in. They stopped in front of Wen churan. Wen churan didn''t move, just blocking their way. The woman stared at Wen churan, looked up at Sheng Shimo, and asked, "this is..." I am wen churan! Warm first dyeing! Wen churan wants to roar like this. In his prime, Mo glanced at her and didn''t answer. Instead, he held the weak woman and passed her. Bai Youning quickly bites Wen churan''s trouser legs, "don''t be silly, come back to the bedroom with me! Come on! " Wen churan just regained his mind and led Bai Youning straight to the bedroom. During this period, he looked back and found that Sheng Shimo was leading a woman to visit the villa. Men''s actions and eyes are full of joy and tenderness. Back in the bedroom, as soon as she slammed the door, Bai Youning said in a very determined voice, "that''s not your body. I dare to take my dog''s life to guarantee that the woman just now is definitely not your body!" Chapter 329 "Really?" Wen churan is skeptical. After all, as like as two peas, she was the same woman. "Of course it is! Because I have taken your soul, no one knows your body better than me! Just now, the woman''s origin is unknown. She didn''t use your body, but she pretended your identity! " "You mean... She''s an independent person!" Perfectness as like as two peas in his eyebrows, I can''t help falling into a deep meditation. "What makes me look the same? Even height, weight, complexion and even movement are all alike. In this world... Are there really two people who look the same? " "Or she is as like as two peas or..." Bai Youning and Wen churan looked at each other and said the answer "cosmetic surgery" in their hearts "Yes!" Wen churan patted her thigh and suddenly realized that "with such developed technology, it''s not difficult for that woman to look like me! But... " She suddenly fell into another knot. "Her movements and expressions can imitate me, but how can she achieve the same height and skin color?" "Let''s make a bold guess." Bai Youning analyzed and said, "if there is a person who wants to create another warm primary dye in the world, the first thing he needs to do is to pick one in ten thousand, pick out a woman with the same height, skin color and weight as you, and then train that woman to imitate your actions, looks and even personality, But such clever imitation and cosmetic surgery can''t be completed overnight. It takes a long time, so... " "So this is a yangmou that began long ago!" Wen churan followed Bai Youning''s words, "if you want to make a face exactly like me, if you want to imitate my action and look so that there is no flaw, it will take at least several years! This... How is this possible! " Wen churan can''t believe it. It''s incredible. "What''s the purpose of such an elaborate plan and spending several years to create another me in the world! Just want to completely replace me with that woman? " Just thinking about it, I couldn''t help getting goose bumps. It seems that in recent years, a pair of eyes have been secretly peeping at her and want to replace her all the time! Seeing that Wen churan was pale and even began to sweat, Bai Youning hurriedly comforted, "calm down! Listen to me, that man stole your body first, and then made a woman pretend that you were close to Sheng Shimo. It can be seen that he did all this not only for you, but also for Sheng Shimo! " Up to now, all the mysteries have finally been solved, but the only thing that puzzles Wen churan and Bai Yuning is what the man planned all this carefully for! This is not just a conspiracy, but a huge conspiracy that has been carefully arranged for several years! It''s unfathomable and frightening. Wen churan calmed down a little. Now she can''t panic! "In this way, that man should not be Sheng Yuanhan. Sheng Yuanhan is just for the treasure map. He doesn''t have to spend so much trouble! It''s even more impossible to calculate me from a few years ago! " Bai Youning put the dog''s paw on Wen churan''s knee. "For today''s sake, only the woman from the outside with unknown origin can start!" When Wen churan''s face sank, he suddenly got up and pulled Bai Youning''s dog chain "away! Let''s meet the fake woman for a while! " Chapter 330 One man and one dog came out of the bedroom. Sheng Shimo and the woman were sitting on the sofa talking. The woman was pale, looked weak, bowed her head and said little. In his prime, Mo held the woman''s hand tightly and seemed to tell her all the words he hadn''t been able to say for so long. Wen churan smiled disdainfully and imitated nothing like himself! Just then, Sheng Zhixun suddenly rushed in from outside the villa, "four sister-in-law... Four sister-in-law..." Followed by Gu Nanpei! Wen churan was so excited after such a long absence that he just wanted to run over to "Gu..." The voice of Gu Pei rushed out of the sofa and rushed out of her mouth. "Churan, you finally wake up!" Wen Chu''s lungs are going to explode when he sees it. The ''fake Wen churan'' over there looks ignorant and innocent, "are you..." She looked at Sheng Shimo with watery eyes and asked him for help like a timid child. what the fuck! This poor weak outfit... It''s a hundred faints! "He is Gu Nanpei, your friend." Sheng Shimo explained. "Fake Wen churan" immediately smiled at Gu Nanpei and said, "hello..." Gu Nanpei frowned. "What''s the matter with churan?" Sheng Zhixun was also anxious, "yes! What happened to the fourth sister-in-law?! Why don''t you remember people? " "The police found her on the street. I took her to the hospital for examination. The doctor said that it is normal for a vegetable to suddenly wake up and have temporary amnesia, but it doesn''t matter." Sheng Shimo looked at the woman beside him and fainted in his eyes. "Even if you lose your memory, it doesn''t matter. Just wake up..." Wen churan could not help laughing disdainfully. Amnesia? It''s enough to play with such an old stem! Gu Nanpei also breathed a sigh of relief. "Yes, just wake up. Don''t remember those things in the past..." "Fourth sister-in-law..." Sheng Zhixun''s eyes were hot and almost cried. "You''ve suffered too much these days... In the future, my fourth brother and I will double compensate you!" Wen churan was so angry that he almost jumped. Hello! People who have suffered too much are here! no way! She really can''t watch such a hot scene! Wen churan directly leads Bai Yuning to "Daddy..." Four pairs of eyes suddenly looked at her, as if she was an outsider, maliciously destroying the warm scene at the moment. In particular, Gu Nanpei looked at her with a trace of displeasure in the cold. Anyway, Wen churan was slightly hurt by her eyes. "Fake Wen churan" looked at Sheng Shimo with innocent eyes and asked softly, "is she... Your daughter?" In his prime, Mo glanced at Wen churan, who just met his eyes. Four eyes at a time. There was no emotion in the man''s eyes. For a long time, he took back his eyes faintly. If you don''t speak, it''s equivalent to default. Wen churan is dissatisfied with his mouth, but he can''t blame the ink in its prime. After all, in the eyes of Sheng Shimo, she is the little fart child whose origin is unknown, and the woman sitting next to him is Wen churan. Seeing him so happy, she didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. At this time, "fake Wen churan" suddenly looked at her, smiled friendly at her and said softly, "hello..." Okay, you big head! Wen churan rolled his eyes and acted! Who won''t? Since everyone is a playwright, who is afraid of who?! Ha ha! Chapter 331 "Hello." Wen churan showed a sweet and clever smile. Pretending to say hello, she looked at Shengshi Mo and said, "Daddy, do you want to take aunt Wen churan to the hospital for examination?" Sheng Shimo was slightly stunned and looked up at her. Sheng Zhixun asked, "what are you checking?" "Check your body, or take a blood test..." Wen churan pretends to be warm-hearted. "After all, aunt Wen churan has been missing for several days. It''s more reassuring to check your body." "No, it has been checked." Sheng Shimo answered. "Daddy! Ordinary examination certainly can''t, at least you have to draw blood for DNA? " "Why do you let my fourth sister-in-law do DNA? You little boy, don''t talk nonsense! " Sheng Zhixun scolded aside. "Of course, it''s an NDA test to prove her identity!" Wen churan looked at the "fake Wen churan" coldly, and his mouth aroused an imperceptible sneer. He said word by word, "after all... No one knows. Is aunt Wen churan sitting here really... Or fake..." As soon as he said this, everyone changed his face. Sheng Zhixun first said, "little boy, my fourth sister-in-law is sitting in her heart now. Isn''t it true? Is there any fake?!" "Fake Wen churan" frowned slightly, timidly approached Sheng Shimo and carefully asked "what does she mean..." Seeing that the woman was frightened, Sheng Shimo soothed in a soft voice, "it''s no fun. I''ll help you upstairs to have a rest first." ''fake warm first dyeing'' nodded meekly. Sheng Shi Mo gently helped her up and was about to leave. Wen churan hurriedly pulls Sheng Shimo''s sleeve "Daddy! I think NDA is still very necessary! " The man looked at her with drooping eyes. There was no superfluous expression on his face, but he suddenly stretched out his fingers and made a silent movement towards her, as if signaling her not to speak again. Wen churan was stunned, wondering about Sheng Shimo''s strange behavior, and watched him help "fake Wen churan" up to the second floor. As a result, only Sheng Zhixun, Gu Nanpei and Wen churan were left on the first floor, and the atmosphere was extremely embarrassing. At this time, Gu Nanpei suddenly said coldly, "since churan woke up, should we drive her out?" She? Wen churan hears the speech and looks back, but he sees Gu Nanpei glancing at her coldly. "Get out?" Sheng Zhixun was also surprised and looked awkwardly at Wen churan. "It''s not good to say this in front of the children. Let''s talk about it later..." "Child?" Gu Nanpei looked at Wen churan with disdainful eyes, and a sneer arose from the corners of her mouth. "She is really a child, but her mind is more terrible than adults! Look what she said just now and how she aimed at the first dye! DNA£¿ Pretending to be the daughter of Sheng Shi Mo, even if she cheated on food and drink, she still wanted to provoke the relationship between Sheng Shi Mo and Chu ran?! " Looking at Gu Nanpei''s indignant appearance, Wen churan couldn''t help feeling bitter. What can she do? She can''t be angry with Gu Nanpei. Sheng Zhixun on one side then explained, "no... such a big fart child doesn''t understand this. She''s nonsense. You misunderstood. And... It''s the fourth brother''s business whether to catch up or not. It''s up to the fourth brother to decide. " Gu Nanpei''s face sank when he heard the speech, and he stared at Sheng Zhixun unhappily, "Sheng Zhixun! Who the hell are you helping? Turn your elbow out, don''t you? " Chapter 332 Sheng Zhixun immediately jumped behind Gu Nanpei, "no, no! My arms and elbows are determined not to turn out! " When did the relationship between the two become so good? Shouldn''t you really fall in love? Bai Youning newhalf his eyes, and Tucao make complaints about this Sheng Xun. I really despise him! " Wen churan didn''t speak. She just dragged her upstairs. Gu Nanpei also said coldly in the back, "if Sheng Shimo leaves her, how wronged should churan be!" Wen churan went upstairs and sniffed. She''s really wronged now. She''s right at all. After returning to the bedroom dejected, Bai Youning just wanted to comfort Wen churan, but suddenly heard her wonder "something''s wrong!" Bai Youning thought she had found something new, so she asked, "what''s the matter?" "You see, my body disappeared inexplicably, and came back inexplicably a few days later. I woke up inexplicably, and then I lost my memory inexplicably. Even if others don''t doubt, who is Sheng Shimo? His mind is always meticulous. It''s impossible not to be suspicious. He just believes it? Are you really dazzled by joy? Something''s wrong! Sheng Shimo has become too wrong! " Wen churan began to wonder about this just now, starting with the action of the silence of the ink in its heyday. Bai Youning yawned lazily. "You''d better leave the ink in full bloom and Ko off the white lotus first! It makes me sick to see her pretend! " "Are you sick?" Wen churan beat his chest and feet, "I''m sad!" What worries her more now is whether Sheng Shi Mo will really drive her out! But fortunately, when he went downstairs for dinner in the evening, Shengshi Mo didn''t mention it. Before dinner, Sheng Shimo was the Lord and her deputy. Now it''s better that the "fake" is the main position, the vice position of Sheng Shimo, and she... The second position! Yes! This is the future family status! During this period, Sheng Shimo has been helping the "fake Wen churan" with dishes and repeatedly told "eat more. These are your favorite foods before. Tell me what you want to eat and I''ll let someone do it immediately." "Fake Wen churan" immediately showed a shy smile "thank you..." "You don''t have to say thank you or be so strange to me. We... Are husband and wife..." Wen churan wants to cry and laugh. Why hasn''t Sheng Shimo treated himself so gently before? At the end of the meal, Mo helped the "fake Wen churan" to the second floor, and Wen churan followed him dejectedly. After the "fake warm primary dyeing" was sent to the bedroom, when Mo was about to leave, his sleeve was suddenly pulled. Looking back, the woman behind him was looking at him with confused eyes. "So late... Where are you going?" Sheng Shimo was stunned. "We... Always sleep in separate rooms." "Why do you sleep in separate rooms?"¡® "Fake Wen churan" asked puzzled, suddenly lowered his head and begged in a nervous and slightly expectant tone, "can you... Sleep with me?" Women look weak and pitiful. It''s really easy to soften people''s hearts. On one side, Wen churan couldn''t sit and ignore it. He immediately came forward and hugged Sheng Shimo''s thigh and said pitifully, "Daddy! I''ve been having nightmares these nights. Can you sleep with me? Daddy... " Pretend to be poor, who won''t! When she was in full bloom, Mo looked at her with a slight frown. Wen churan gave a thump in his heart. When it was over, he was sure to be rejected. Who knows, when she was in full bloom, Mo suddenly bent over, directly reached out and held her in his arms, and looked at "fake Wen churan" with gentle eyes. "Go to bed early and call me if you have anything." In his prime, Mo only left this sentence, held Wen churan and turned to his own bedroom. Chapter 333 Wen churan was lying in her arms at the time of prosperity. She almost cried out excitedly. She also looked back. Seeing that the "fake Wen churan" was still standing at the door of the bedroom, he had already put away his weak appearance. Wen churan immediately spit out his tongue at her provocatively. When he entered the bedroom, he put Wen churan on the bed, then turned and walked towards the bathroom. Wen churan rolls around on the big bed with a simple man''s style. He is both excited and proud. So, her daughter still has some weight in his heart Immersed in her own joy, the man''s sudden voice pulled back her thoughts. "Do you want to take a bath?" Wen churan rolled his body and immediately raised his head. Sheng Shimo was leaning against the bathroom door with a light hook around his mouth and looked at her like a smile. "The water is ready." Wen churan immediately jumped out of bed and rushed to the bathroom happily. As soon as he ran to Sheng Shimo, he saw that Sheng Shimo suddenly waved his long arm and easily carried her in his hand like a chicken, Wen churan was startled and looked at the man in front of him in surprise. When he was in full bloom, Mo, with "good intentions", asked, "did you wash it clean? Can I help you? " The man spoke solemnly, with a sense of seriousness in his tone. But Wen churan was still touched by him, and his cheeks turned red. "This... No need... Daddy, you wash it for me. It''s not very good... Mommy said that men and women are different..." Sheng Shimo looked at her short figure from top to bottom, but it only took two seconds. After taking back his eyes, the corners of his mouth rose and suddenly showed a vague smile. "Wennuan, what''s the difference between father and daughter? Since I''m your father, isn''t it normal to take a bath for you? Huh? " I don''t know if it''s her illusion. The man''s tone is light and provocative. Wen churan quickly shook his head and blamed himself for his dizziness and wishful thinking. There was no daddy to tease his daughter! But seeing Sheng Shimo''s appearance, she seemed to be serious. She immediately kicked her legs. "I can wash it myself. Mommy said that children should learn to be independent. Daddy, please let me down!" Sheng Shimo didn''t continue this topic. He loosened his hand and put her on the ground. Wen churan rushed into the bathroom as if he had seen a ghost. It''s dangerous. Since I borrowed someone else''s body, I have to ensure someone else''s innocence. I must not touch other men! After a quick bath, Wen churan moved out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel bigger than her. Sheng Shimo was leaning against the bed reading. Seeing her coming out, he took off his glasses and took his pajamas into the bathroom. After a while, there was a splash of water in the bathroom. Wen churan sat cross legged in the middle of the bed and suddenly felt overwhelmed. Wait a minute... How do you sleep? Soon, the door of the bathroom was pushed open. Sheng Shimo came out in his pajamas and was wiping his wet hair with a white towel. His action was slow, leisurely and comfortable. Seeing that Wen churan was still sitting on the bed in a daze, he asked, "don''t you sleep yet?" Wen churan struggled for a while. "Daddy, I sleep in bed. Where do you sleep?" In his prime, Mo glanced at her and said carelessly, "where do you want me to sleep? This is my bedroom. Do you still want to kick me out? If so, I don''t mind going to your aunt Wen churan''s room for a night... " Chapter 334 This sleep was particularly sweet. Wen churan didn''t wake up until the morning. He got up from bed vaguely. As soon as he got out of the bedroom, he saw Sheng Shimo''s figure on the first floor. Huh? Is it almost noon now? He didn''t go to the company? Wen churan excitedly went downstairs, but found that there was a woman around Mo in the prime of time. It was the fake! The original good mood was destroyed in an instant Wen churan had to squeeze out a smile just to establish the image of a clever and sensible child. "Daddy, aunt Wen churan..." Sheng Shimo and "fake Wen churan" looked back at her at the same time. Wen churan smiled and asked, "Daddy, aren''t you going to the company today?" In his prime, Mo qilip wanted to answer, but he was suddenly robbed first. "The fourth sister-in-law wakes up. Of course, the fourth brother will take time to accompany the fourth sister-in-law! How important is the fourth sister-in-law in the company... " Looking for the sound, Sheng Zhixun came in from the villa with a smile on his face, went straight to the front of "fake Wen churan" and said hello with a smile, "sister-in-law, we met again. Do you remember me?" Gu Nanpei also followed suit. He also walked up to "fake Wen churan" and asked with a smile, "churan, do you remember me? We met yesterday. " "Fake Wen churan" looked at Sheng Zhixun and immediately showed a very sweet smile, "you are Sheng Zhixun... Shi Mo''s brother." Then he looked at Gu Nanpei and said, "you are my friend, Gu Nanpei." Seeing the woman still remember, Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei looked at each other and smiled. Their joy was expressed in their words. This warm scene is simply moving. On one side, Wen churan is already gnashing his teeth angrily. "Are you two also taking time to accompany aunt Wen churan?" Gu Nanpei smelled the speech and immediately turned his eyes to Wen churan. His originally happy eyes suddenly became unhappy. "Are you still there?" This sentence really hurts people Fortunately, Wen churan is strong and his little head tilts back. "This is my home. My father is here, and I naturally want to be here." She will never give way or leave the villa! Even if she is dead, she has to rely on Sheng Shimo. She can''t let the fake rob her identity! Gu Nanpei was not interested in quarreling with children, so he looked at Sheng Shimo and said in a deep voice, "with all due respect, President Sheng, it''s unfair for churan to keep this child. Churan has amnesia now. What if she doesn''t have amnesia? How sad should she be to wake up and find that you have another daughter? If you really think about the first infection, this child... You can''t keep it, but you can''t, just send it to the orphanage... " What''s up? orphanage! After hearing this, Wen churan''s heartstrings tightened and hurried to look at Sheng Shimo. He looked forward to but was also afraid of the man''s answer. He was so nervous that his palms began to sweat. However, the prime time only glanced at her, and there was no superfluous emotion in her eyes. "Say it again..." The man''s answer was only these three words. It seemed that he just said it casually, but suddenly let Wen churan breathe a sigh of relief. In the prime of time, Mo Du spoke himself. Gu Nanpei was not good enough to meddle in his own business, so he had to give up. Wen churan lowered his head and was delighted. When he looked up again, he found that the "fake Wen churan" was looking at himself coldly. She was stunned for a moment, and then met the eyes without a trace of fear. "Fake Wen churan" looked at her carefully, mixed with exploration, surprise and curiosity. Wen churan knows what that look is. She must be wondering, curious and surprised who she is. From what he said yesterday to the fact that he had to sleep with Sheng Shimo, Wen churan realized that the fake had been staring at him. Chapter 335 I''m not sure that the fake will be the first to start! Between these four eyes, no one will let anyone. At the time of prosperity, Mo looked at his watch and asked, "are you hungry? Ask Aunt Wang to have dinner. " The fake took back his eyes and nodded his head. Sheng Shimo turned his eyes and looked at Sheng Zhixun. "Take Gu Nanpei and stay for lunch. By the way, talk with your fourth sister-in-law." Sheng Zhixun was naturally very happy and took Gu Nanpei to sit at the table. Sheng Shimo also took the hand of the fake, tilted his head and whispered in her ear, looking very gentle. Wen churan silently followed behind him. He saw a pair of men and women walking in front of him, their fingers clenched, and their anger ran straight up his forehead. Flourishing ink! How dare you hold her hand! And it''s so tight! You will regret it in the future! At the dinner table, several people chatted while eating. There was laughter and laughter. The atmosphere was very harmonious. But this harmony, but Wen churan couldn''t mix it at all. She had to pick up a few mouthfuls of rice in a hurry, and then silently went upstairs to her bedroom. Seeing that she was unhappy, Bai Youning comforted, "it''s good that you don''t expose your identity now. You can take the opportunity to investigate what the fake wants. None of us knows the purpose of the man behind the scenes. If he knows your identity, he is likely to kill you! " "I know..." Wen churan was lying on the bed with a depressed face. "Seeing that Mo took care of her as a baby at the time of prosperity, I was not happy!" "Ah ~" Bai Youning immediately showed an ambiguous smile as soon as he raised his mouth. "It turned out to be jealous ~" "Die!" Wen churan directly copied the pillow next to him and smashed it at Bai Youning. After lunch, Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei had work, so they had to leave in a hurry. In her prime, Mo Ze sat on the first floor with "fake Wen churan" and talked about what had happened before, hoping to help her recover her memory. "When you were a child, you were stubborn and naughty, but you were quick to admit your mistakes when you did something wrong. You were sweet and could talk. You always coaxed the old man out of the heart to blame you again." "When I was a child, I didn''t like him. When I was a child, I didn''t like him. When I was a child, I would hide from him." "When you were ten years old, you were taken back to Wen''s house. The old man knew that you didn''t live well in Wen''s house and was afraid that you would be bullied, so he forced our five brothers to demonstrate at Wen''s house. Now I want to come, grandpa loves you most." Wen churan squatted on the second floor and heard the man''s nagging on the first floor. When did Sheng Shimo know her so well? When she was a child, she did hide from Sheng Yuanhan and Sheng Ziyuan. The only sticky thing was Sheng Shimo. "Fake Wen churan" doesn''t talk much. He sometimes asks one or two questions and pretends to listen with interest. And Wen churan really listened with interest, and the more he listened, the more fascinated he became. Unknowingly, in the evening, after dinner, Wen churan was afraid that the fake would sleep with Sheng Shimo again, so he hurried to say, "Daddy, can you sleep with me tonight?" The fake looked at her in surprise. After pretending for so long, he finally showed an unhappy look, but it was soon covered up. Sheng Shimo didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at the fake and asked, "did you sleep well last night?" Chapter 336 "Who is the man who touched my face? Why did you say that to me? " "Well..." Bai Youning thought carefully. "This can prove that it''s a man who stole your body. Is it for sex?" Wen churan slapped her dog on the head. "Who stole a vegetable to color? Pervert! And you listen to him. It''s obvious that you knew me before! Is it an acquaintance? Sheng Yuanhan? " "I bet Sheng Ziyuan!" "Third brother?" Wen churan was surprised. Bai Youning said triumphantly, "what feelings Sheng Ziyuan has for you? My dog eyes can see clearly!" "You can pull it down!" Wen churan glared at her and firmly denied that "brother three is definitely not that kind of person!" Just then, the voice of a fake suddenly sounded outside the door. Wen churan hurried to open the door. Sure enough, he saw the fake and Sheng Shimo standing outside talking. "Can you take me to Sheng today? Listening to Zhixun, I used to be an artist under Sheng''s banner, so I want to get familiar with it, which may be helpful to restore my memory. " It''s over, it''s over! This woman is going to do something! The key is that Sheng Shimo did not object, but agreed to her request. Wen churan immediately jumped out of the bedroom. "I''m going too!" Sheng Shimo and the fake turned their eyes and looked at her suddenly. She ran to the ink face of the festival "Daddy, I also want to play!" When Sheng Mo wants to look at her Wen churan nodded hard. She will never give that fake a little space to get along with Sheng Shi Mo! I must be like a needle, all pervasive! "You go down to breakfast and take you after dinner." In full bloom, Mo said with a smile. Wen churan was overjoyed and rushed to the first floor for breakfast. The fake frowned when he saw it. Into the Sheng family, it attracted a lot of surprised eyes all the way. Of course, those eyes only focused on the fake. The news that Wen churan, the fourth daughter-in-law of the Sheng family, woke up has already spread all over the Internet, but the news of amnesia made everyone feel sorry again. Until now, Wen churan''s loyal fans are still waiting for her return, even if they hear that she has lost her memory. Now, seeing Wen churan''s debut, Sheng''s insiders naturally speculate that she is going to return to the entertainment industry? Of course, they don''t know that Wen churan is actually a fake. The poor little boy holding the dog is the real warm first dye! When Mo was busy, he asked Sheng Zhixun to visit Sheng with fake goods and Wen churan. While wandering, Sheng Zhixun suddenly asked, "sister-in-law, do you want to return to the entertainment industry when you recover?" Hearing this, Wen churan suddenly had a flash of inspiration, so he quickly interrupted, "I''ve seen the video of aunt Wen churan singing on the Internet. It''s just the sound of nature! Aunt Wen churan, why don''t you show your hand now? " She doesn''t believe this fake, even her singing can be imitated! Sure enough, the fake showed a embarrassed look, "I... my voice is a little uncomfortable..." Sheng Zhixun said, "yes, sister-in-law, you''ve been in a coma for so long. Your voice must be worse than before. You need to take good care of yourself." Wen churan turns a white eye and naturally won''t let her go easily. "Aunt Wen churan, your unique voice is gifted. How can you say bad is bad? Just sing one to me?" Bai Youning Snickers. Chapter 337 The fake looked at Wen churan and suddenly lowered his head and pretended to be weak. "Sorry, I may not be able to sing, I..." At last, she even choked, as if she was about to cry. Seeing this, Sheng Zhixun hurriedly held the fake "sister-in-law, don''t sing if you''re uncomfortable, it doesn''t matter..." Then he glared at Wen churan fiercely, "you little boy, do you want a degree of mischief? Don''t you see my fourth sister-in-law is uncomfortable? Be careful, I''ll tell my fourth brother and let my fourth brother beat you! " Wen churan almost vomited blood with anger and just wanted to scream. Who will take this silly white sweet boy who is bad for her! At this time, Bai Youning suddenly barked twice. Wen churan returns to his senses and looks down at Bai Youning. One person and one dog look at each other, and they immediately understand what the other person thinks. Bai Youning immediately turned and looked at Sheng Zhixun. A pair of dog eyes reflected a fierce light. Sheng Zhixun was startled and stretched out his hand to point to Bai Youning. "This... Why is this dog looking at me..." Bai Youning gave a vicious bark, opened the dog''s mouth and bit Sheng Zhixun''s fingers. Fortunately, Sheng Zhixun responded quickly, quickly took back his hand and ran away. "Help..." Bai Youning''s tail turned up, and he was so happy that he caught up with it. "Woof, woof, woof!" A man and a dog soon disappeared from sight. At the same time, the fake put away his poor appearance and looked at Wen churan with cold eyes. Can Wen churan be afraid of her? Of course, he stared back and said with a smile, "aunt Wen churan, just sing one? You can''t sing without a piece of meat. " "I can''t sing." The fake directly rejected her in three words, looking very impatient. How could she be as weak as before. Wen churan immediately raised a sneer, "can''t you sing? Or can''t sing at all? " When the fake heard the speech, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a fierce look flashed from the bottom of her eyes, but then she suddenly put away her displeasure and showed a gentle smile towards Wen churan. "Although we''ve been together for a few days, we don''t know you very well. Why don''t we change a place to talk first?" Wen churan doesn''t know what her purpose is, and naturally she won''t be easily fooled. "What are you talking about?" "Talk about what you want to talk about." Wen churan quietly observed the fake expression, and fell into silence for a moment. Finally, they left Sheng and found a corner where no one was there. This is the first time that the two of them hold each other so alone, and the atmosphere is quite tense. The fake asked directly, "although we haven''t been together for a long time, I know you are aiming at me everywhere. I want to know why, because you are Shi Mo''s daughter? You hate me because you defend your mommy against injustice? " This question is really hard to answer. After all, Wen churan can''t reveal his identity now in case the fake will start on him. After thinking for a while, Wen churan directly put his small head a little and answered according to her words. "Yes, that''s it! I thought before that if aunt Wen churan was beautiful, kind-hearted, worthy of daddy, and willing to accept me, I would naturally be willing to accept it without any more embarrassment. But now when I see you wake up, it''s just like this. It''s not as good as my mommy. Of course I''m not convinced! I just want to stand up for my mommy. Why does Daddy want you to leave my mommy? " A perfect set of words. Chapter 338 When the fake heard what he said, he believed it. He immediately squatted in front of her with a smile and coaxed the child, "I don''t know what happened to your father and your mommy. It''s no use even targeting me. Since you want to stay in Sheng''s house, I''m willing to accept you. You should be calm. If you make trouble again, aren''t you afraid that your father will really drive you out? " Yo! Coercion and inducement? Wen churan is not a three-year-old child, so she doesn''t eat this set! "Daddy hasn''t driven me out yet. It can be seen that my daughter still has a little weight in his mind. It''s a big deal. Go and blow the wind in your ear and let daddy drive me away. Do you think my daddy will really listen to you? Are you so confident? " Seeing that Wen churan was soft and hard, the fake suddenly stood up and his face changed immediately. "Don''t toast, don''t drink!" Wen churan smiled. "I''m a child. I don''t drink any wine! If you want to threaten, continue to threaten. I''ll go to daddy and sue you later and say you bully me. Even if you have ten mouths, you must not be able to explain clearly? " "You..." the fake was angry and seemed to have something to say, but he suddenly stopped after only one word. Then, he looked over Wen churan''s head and looked surprised behind her, as if he saw something incredible. Wen churan noticed something was wrong, so he turned his head and looked along the line of sight of the fake. Before he could see what was behind him, a big sack wrapped around her head, so that she couldn''t see anything. Immediately, her body lightened, her arms and legs were put up, and she didn''t know where to move. Just wanted to struggle, there was a sudden sharp pain in the back of her head, and then she completely lost consciousness. On the other side, Sheng Zhixun ran to his office and just wanted to close the door. Unexpectedly, Bai Youning followed him. The dog leg slipped through the crack of the door. As soon as she entered the office, Bai Youning made a mess inside. With such a sweep of dog hoofs, all the things on the desk crashed to the ground. With such a bared dog mouth, she bit her everywhere. She has long been unhappy with this silly white sweet. She must punish him today! Sheng Zhixun chased after Bai Youning and said, "stop! You stupid dog, shut up! When I catch you, I must stew you! My files! My sofa! " Bai Youning ran happily in the office. Suddenly, the soles of his feet slipped. Sheng Zhixun caught the opportunity, rushed forward and pressed Bai Youning under him very accurately. "Woof, woof, woof!" Sheng Zhixun grabbed Bai Youning''s dog''s ear with one hand and pinched her dog''s mouth "barking! Wait until I throw you in the pot! Did you bite happily? Now that I''ve caught you, you''ll die! " He sat on Bai Youning, pressed her to keep her from moving, and then began to reach out and pull her dog leg. Bai Youning panicked. What''s this smelly boy doing? "Hey, hey!" Sheng Zhixun smiled strangely. "It''s noisy. Let me see if you''re a male or a female. If you''re a female, even if you''re a male, I''ll castrate you now!" what! Bai Youning stared at the dog. Did he want to Yes, Sheng Zhixun has quickly removed her dog legs, put his head close and observed carefully. She turned into a dog and was molested by this silly white sweet?! What a shame! Chapter 339 Bai Youning struggled desperately and tried to merge his legs. However, he still couldn''t resist the man''s strength. At the thought that he was looking at the place, although it was only a dog, not her own original body, she was so ashamed that she wanted to kill herself. "Woof, woof, woof!" "Oh! What a mother! " Sheng Zhixun sighed in disappointment, turned to Bai Youning, who was struggling, and poked her dog''s nose. "It''s still so noisy. If you''re public, you can''t go to heaven!" With that, he seemed to be amused by himself and laughed. Looking at the smiling face at the corner of the young man''s mouth, it was like a warm sun, as if it could melt all the ice in the world. Bai Youning forgot to look away for a moment, and her cheeks burned unconsciously. "Eh? What happened to your face? " Sheng Zhixun put away his smile, suspiciously picked up Bai Youning''s dog head, approached and observed carefully "why is it red? Isn''t your dog blushing? Or who dyed your white hair red? " When he was stabbed in his mind, Bai Youning became angry and kicked the boy with a dog leg, and then struggled to get rid of him. I was about to run when my whole body suddenly hung in the air. "I won''t make trouble with you. I''ll let your master clean up the mess in the office!" Sheng Zhixun took Bai Youning in one hand and walked out leisurely. However, when he arrived at the original place, he saw his fourth sister-in-law standing there alone, but he didn''t see the little boy. "Fourth sister-in-law? Where''s the little boy? Where have you been? " Bai Youning broke away from Sheng Zhixun, stared at the fake fiercely, vaguely felt that something was wrong, and shouted at her twice. The fake looked very anxious. "I don''t know. I went to the bathroom and found her missing when I came out!" After all, he was only seven or eight years old. Sheng Zhixun hurriedly searched the Sheng family, but he didn''t even have a personal movie. He realized the seriousness of the situation and hurriedly informed his fourth brother and sent more people to look for it. At the same time, Wen churan woke up in the wilderness and found himself tied to a tree. Not far away, several strong men were digging with shovels and chatting while digging. "Do you think it''s weird? That night, she was obviously out of breath. We carried her to the random burial post to bury her. The pit had not been dug yet. She climbed out of the plastic bag by herself. Now she has changed into the illegitimate daughter of the Sheng family! " "So terrible?!" "Well, I saw it with my own eyes that night. I was almost scared out of my mouth! I suspect this is a corpse fraud. I advised my wife to invite someone to do a Dharma. My wife doesn''t believe in evil. Let''s catch the little girl and bury her alive! " After listening to the communication between the strong men, she probably understood the current form. First, Bai Yuning once said that the little girl was killed by her stepmother, so the wife in their mouth should be the vicious stepmother. Second, she''s going to be buried alive now "Everybody... Big brother?" As soon as Wen churan opened his mouth, several big men turned around and looked at her. Everyone looked dramatically changed. They were probably frightened by what happened that night. Several big men ignored her and accelerated the excavation. "Dig quickly, bury the ghost doll and we''ll run away. It''s too scary!" They dug the pit, and two of them bravely walked up to her. They should be ready to untie her rope and throw her into the pit. Chapter 340 The two strong men were about to untie the rope on Wen churan. Wen churan suddenly shouted, which made their legs tremble. "Dare you bury me alive? I''ve been through the gate of hell. I''ve seen the Lord of hell. Believe it or not, I''ll call the ox head and horse face to appear and take you! " Wen churan looked at the two men. His clear eyes reflected two cold lights. His voice was young, but his tone was very strange. He gradually raised a gloomy and cold smile at the corners of his mouth, which was very scary. The two strong men were too frightened to move for a moment. "I... I said something was wrong with the child!" "Ghost... Ghost... She''s a ghost!" "What the hell!" The strong man on the other side shouted, "bring me people! If we don''t bury it this time, none of us can make a difference! " The two strong men were still too frightened to move. So two strong men came to the other side. They didn''t dare to look at Wen churan. They quickly untied the rope on her and carried her to the big pit. Wen churan struggled and threatened, "if you dare to bury me today, I will knock on your window and climb your bed with a fierce ghost tonight, and drag you all to hell one by one! Tell my stepmother again that if she dares to make my idea again, I will let the Lord of hell accept her and drag her to the 18th floor of hell and suffer from pulling out her tongue and frying! " The strong men on one side trembled with fear when they heard the speech. The two strong men turned a deaf ear and directly threw Wen churan into the pit. "What are you doing, burying!" The other strong men quickly picked up the guy and began to bury soil in the pit. The moist and soft soil kept hitting Wen churan, and she was about to drown her thin. Are you really going to be buried alive? Wen churan doesn''t believe in life. Many times she is on the verge of death. She forcibly escapes from the hand of death. She can never die here! Sure enough, at this time, there was a sudden reprimand in the distance. "Stop it Men''s voices are particularly familiar. It''s the ink of prime time! As soon as Wen churan''s eyes lit up, he hurried to the bottom of the pit to call for help "help! Daddy, help In his prime, Mo took a group of bodyguards and easily beat the strong men black and blue, looking for teeth everywhere. Then, a long arm reached into the pit, directly fished Wen churan up and held him tightly in his arms. "What''s up? Did they do anything to you? " It was the ink of the prosperous times that asked. The man actually endured a very anxious mood in his seemingly plain tone. Wen churan hugged Sheng Shimo and shook his head. She knew he would always show up in crisis. Almost lost his life. Even Sheng Zhixun, who usually likes to argue with her, came to care about "little fart, are you okay? It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have left you and your fourth sister-in-law alone! " Fourth sister-in-law? Wen churan immediately raised his head and found the fake standing aside. He looked very worried. affectation! Wen churan sneered in his heart, immediately raised his finger to her and complained angrily, "why don''t you save when you die!" As soon as this remark came out, both Mo and Sheng Zhixun were stunned. The fake didn''t seem to expect that she would suddenly investigate the matter, and her face changed. Sheng Zhixun hurriedly explained, "when my fourth sister-in-law went to the bathroom, she didn''t know you were kidnapped. How can it be regarded as hopeless?" "Bathroom?" Wen churan immediately burst into laughter when she heard the speech. Chapter 341 "When I was kidnapped, she was clearly there. She watched me being swept away and ran away alone. I can think of her as afraid, but I didn''t report it. I lied that I went to the bathroom. Isn''t it just like not saving my life?" Sheng Shi Mo frowned slightly and looked away at the fake. His eyes gradually cooled down. Sheng Zhixun scolded aside, "little boy, I know you must be scared that you were almost buried alive, but you can''t accuse my fourth sister-in-law of lying!" Seeing that Sheng Zhixun helped her speak, the fake immediately became bold and pretended to be extremely wronged. "Warm, I shouldn''t go to the bathroom and leave you alone. It''s my fault that you were swept away. I apologize to you." Yo! Pretend to be pathetic? Silly white sweet boy couldn''t figure out the situation, so he helped her. "Sister-in-law, how can it be your fault? You didn''t know such an accident would happen! If it''s wrong to go to the bathroom, don''t go to the bathroom in the future! " Bai Youning on one side couldn''t listen. The dog''s eyes turned over and regretted that he didn''t bite him to death before. The fake raised his hand and wiped the corners of his eyes. He looked like he was about to cry. His tone choked and said, "today''s warm is really frightened. It doesn''t matter what she said. If she thinks it''s my fault, it''s my fault..." "Four sisters in law!" Sheng Zhixun stamped his foot angrily. "Your character was not like this before. I think this little boy bullied you because of your amnesia!" Then he glared at Wen churan angrily and ordered, "fart, you''ll learn to wrong people when you''re older. Apologize to my fourth sister-in-law!" Wen churan was disgusted at the poor look of the fake. It''s addictive, isn''t it? Apologize, no way! Wen churan gave a sneer, "what''s going on? Why don''t you go to the monitoring now to see who wronged who!" monitor?! The fake quickly raised his head and looked at Wen churan in surprise. A trace of panic flashed through his eyes. It should be that he didn''t expect Wen churan to suddenly mention monitoring. I thought I could make the little boy dumb and make her image drop thousands of feet in Sheng Shimo''s eyes. Unexpectedly, I underestimated her IQ! "Monitoring? It''s impossible! " Sheng Zhixun objected angrily, "what do you think of my fourth sister-in-law? Thief or robber? Even going to the surveillance? It''s insulting my fourth sister-in-law! " At this time, the prosperous ink, who didn''t say a word from beginning to end, finally opened his mouth. "It doesn''t hurt to have a look." A few simple words directly ended the endless dispute. Along the way, Wen churan shrank in Sheng Shimo''s arms. Seeing the fake goods on one side, she couldn''t help laughing to herself. You want to fight her for that? The car sped back to Sheng Shi. When Sheng Shi Mo directly held Wen churan and went to Sheng Shi''s internal monitoring room, Sheng Zhixun and the fake followed behind. The staff learned that several big people suddenly parachuted into the monitoring room and ran out to meet them. As Sheng Shimo walked forward, he coldly ordered "all the monitoring on the second floor of the building an hour ago!" "Yes!" The staff took action immediately after receiving the order. The monitoring room of Nuo university is filled with computers, and countless monitoring screens are embedded around the wall without leaving a gap. One of the monitoring screens is playing the picture on the second floor of the building an hour ago. Sheng Ran is playing with the fake dog in the picture. Chapter 342 Soon, Sheng Zhixun shouted and ran away, while Bai Youning followed with a wagging tail. Sheng Zhixun, who stood in front of the monitor and looked at this scene, covered his face with shame. Bai Youning glared at the young man. At this time, only a woman and a seven or eight year old girl are left in the picture. They didn''t know what to say face to face, then went to the first floor one after another, and then left Sheng at the same time. Before long, the fake returned to the original place alone, and Wen churan had disappeared. Although no one knows where they went or what they said, according to the monitoring display, it is obviously different from the statement of the fake, which proves that she is lying. After watching the surveillance, Wen churan raised a contemptuous smile. "Now is the truth revealed? The liar... Who is it? " The fake whose lie was exposed turned pale and his hands were tightly pinched together. Sheng Zhixun couldn''t believe his eyes, "sister-in-law..." Sister in law, how can you trust him In his prime, Mo took back his eyes on the monitoring screen, lifted his eyelids and glanced at the woman next to him. "What''s going on? Should you give a reasonable explanation?" The fake immediately grabbed Sheng Shimo''s sleeve and said, "Shimo, listen to me! I know wennuan doesn''t like me very much, so I want to take her to another place to have a good chat. I really want to get along well with wennuan, but chatting... Wennuan was suddenly taken away. At first, I lied because I was afraid of you to blame. Later, when I wanted to tell the truth, you found out where wennuan is, so I... " The woman lowered her head and her voice was crying. When she raised her head again, her tears had fallen like beads of broken line, and her eyes were almost crying red. The appearance of a pear blossom with rain is indeed lovable, and it is easy to make people can''t bear to blame. Coupled with her sincerity, her tone was full of guilt and chagrin. "Shi Mo, you have to believe me. I really didn''t mean it! If I knew that those people were going to kill wennuan, I would have saved wennuan even if I had fought my life! " Acting is really 6. Wen churan is so stunned that she can''t help but give her thumbs up. Fearing that Mo would be deceived by such a fake, Wen churan immediately complained, "if you don''t report your information, you will die! What if daddy is a little late? I may have been buried! I don''t even have breath now! " Sheng Zhixun was very tangled and said "sister-in-law, you really did wrong this time." Although he wanted to comfort his sister-in-law when he saw her, he suddenly began to blame her when he thought that the little boy was almost buried alive. The counterfeiter kept pulling Sheng Shimo with tearful eyes. "Shi Mo, you have to believe me. I really didn''t die. You said, we are husband and wife. We grew up together. You should know who I am..." "Yes, we are indeed husband and wife, and we really grew up together. I know who you are." Sheng Shimo pulled back the sleeves tightly held by the fake, turned his head and stroked her tearful cheek. The man''s actions seem gentle, but his eyes and every word he confides in his thin lips are mixed with cold ice. The temperature in the monitoring room once dropped to zero, freezing everyone''s limbs inch by inch. Chapter 343 "In the past, you... Would never be like this. Even if you saw a dog being bullied, you would help each other. After losing your memory, your temperament has changed greatly, even different. Are you really... Still the original one? " The first dyeing in the past The fake''s heart thumped, and a trace of panic flashed through his eyes. I don''t know why, under the man''s gaze, I look like a clown who has been stripped of his clothes. Has he noticed anything? no It''s impossible! At that time, Mo looked at the fake slowly from beginning to end. His cold eyes were like a blade, as if he wanted to cut her from beginning to end. "You let me down." Finally, the man took back his hand and spit out this sentence from his thin lips. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. It seems that he added more contempt to the end of the sentence. Then, holding Wen churan, he turned and left without a trace of stagnation. Even the aura revealed from his back was so strong that people were afraid to catch up. The fake was stunned in place. She felt stiff and numb. Her mind was full of men looking at her, which made her shudder. Sheng Zhixun looked at his fourth sister-in-law. After hesitating for a long time, he still didn''t say anything. As soon as he stamped his foot, he turned and chased after his fourth brother. Wen churan lies in Sheng Shimo''s arms and hums a small Song proudly. yes! She''s proud now! At last, I gave the fake a hard blow. It''s best to give her another set next time and let her show her true colors directly! "Almost buried alive, so happy?" Sheng Shimo''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear. Wen churan raised his head, put away his humming tone, looked at the man and blinked. "Aunt Wen churan cried. Don''t you really comfort her?" This sentence is by no means kind. The tone is full of temptation and seems to be mixed with a little irony. "Actually, I think aunt Wen churan should know that she is wrong... I hope she can be kind in the future and don''t be so vicious..." When Mo smelled the speech, she raised her eyebrows and looked at her eyes, which became unclear. I''m sensible now. It was very aggressive just now. What''s this called? This is called cheap selling. Sheng Shimo looked at it, but he didn''t reveal it. Suddenly, he turned around and asked, "who are the people who kidnapped you?" Wen churan didn''t expect that he would suddenly ask this. He was a little stunned, and then pretended to be stupid. "I don''t know if it''s daddy''s enemy? How terrible... " When he was in full bloom, Mo glanced at the little girl who was pretending to be a model. "I''ve caught the man. I''ll know later when I''m interrogated one by one." Wen churan''s heart trembled and prayed that the strong men''s teeth would be tighter. Don''t be unable to withstand the beating and recruit everything. At that time, the little girl''s identity would be exposed, and she might not be able to stay in Sheng''s house! In the dark environment, nothing can be seen, only the tall figure of men is very obvious. The fake Wen churan stood behind him and bowed his head respectfully. "That little girl is so strange that her IQ and thought don''t seem to be what a seven or eight year old child can have!" The man''s voice sounded slowly, cold to no emotion. "God blocks God and Buddha blocks Buddha. Since that child is in your way, you should know what to do?" The fake put his head on "I see." Chapter 344 When I saw Sheng Mo talking, I was ignored by Sheng Mo for several times. Wen churan is in a wonderful mood. Sample! Can you impersonate me if you want to? After several days of careful observation, Wen churan found a problem she couldn''t figure out. This fake sneaked into Sheng''s house. It seemed that he had no special purpose, and he didn''t want to hurt Sheng Shimo. She seems to... Just want to live as Wen churan. Why? What is the reason behind the scenes for changing the crown prince? That night, Wen churan was about to go to sleep when someone knocked on the door. As soon as he opened the door, Wen churan regretted it. Because it''s the fake standing outside the door! As soon as Wen churan saw his face, he felt uncomfortable all over. With a glass of milk in his hand and a smile on his face, the fake whispered, "the last thing was my fault. I''ve been reflecting these days, so I''m here to say sorry and ask your forgiveness. I hope we can get along well in the future." Then he handed the milk to Wen churan. Not to mention whether there was poison in the milk, Wen churan didn''t want to accept her apology at all, so he shook his head. "There is a sentence in the classic quotation in marisu''s novel: if an apology is useful, why do the police have to do it? Aunt Wen churan, if I poke you now and tell you I''m sorry, can you think it hasn''t happened? " "I..." the fake''s face was stiff and was blocked speechless. Wen churan tried to close the door. "You''d better go back to bed. Don''t disturb me!" Seeing this, the fake stopped the door with one hand and stuffed the milk into Wen churan''s hand with the other hand. "Take the milk. I made it specially for you..." Wen churan has lost patience. "No, I don''t drink!" But the counterfeiter will not let go. "You''d better take it. It''s really my kindness..." "Oh! Are you bored? " Wen churan was angry, so he gently pushed her. As a result, the counterfeiter seemed to be hit hard suddenly, retreated several steps, and then fell to the ground with a plop. The milk in his hand spilled all over the floor and the glass broke. Wen churan looked at his hands frozen in the air and was completely stunned. She vowed that she really just pushed it gently. How strong can a seven or eight year old child have and overthrow an adult to the ground? Joke! What kind of moth does this play have to do?! At this time, Mo caught up when he heard the sound on the first floor. He saw the fake fall outside Wen churan''s bedroom. He frowned and immediately walked over. "What''s going on?" With a cold face, the man helped up the fake on the ground, and then looked up at Wen churan. Wen churan spread his hand. "It''s none of my business. I don''t know anything!" The fake hurried aside and explained, "I wanted to take the milk to make amends. I slipped and didn''t push me. You must be misunderstood..." what the fuck! Wen churan''s head was going to explode when he heard this. What do you mean you didn''t push her? The meaning of this sentence is reversed. Isn''t it accusing her of pushing it? Well, pretending to be weak, but splashing dirty water on her secretly! Wen churan smiled coldly, "Oh... I didn''t push it!" The fake didn''t speak, squatted down to clean up the pieces, and suddenly screamed again. At that time, Molly pulled her up, held her bloody hand cut by fragments, and asked with concern, "are you all right?" Chapter 345 The fake bit his lower lip, which seemed to hurt and endured "it''s okay..." When the ink was in full bloom, he lifted his eyelids and gave Wen churan a cold look. Wen churan noticed something wrong with the man''s eyes and immediately felt a chill on his back. "I didn''t push her!" She shouted angrily. What''s that look in his eyes? Blaming her? To be clear is not to believe her explanation! Wen churan''s anger hit his heart, and an old blood gushed up his throat. "I didn''t accept her apology! Once almost killed me. Just say I''m sorry? But what good is it for me to push her? It''s not a dog blood palace play! " When he was in full bloom, Mo was cold and didn''t speak, but the fake added oil and vinegar on one side. "Shi Mo, forget it, there''s nothing wrong with warmth, it''s all my fault." "Shut up!" Wen churan''s anger ran up to his forehead, rushed directly to the fake, and roared with scarlet eyes, "just a fake, what else can you do except pretend?!" I thought she could endure more days, but now she really couldn''t bear it. She just broke the jar and directly tore the fake face! How dare a fake shout? Who cares? She must see the woman''s true face today! "Fake Wen churan" when he heard this, he immediately raised his head and looked at Wen churan. A fleeting surprise flashed across his eyes. Although she was trying to calm herself down, she could still see the incredible in her eyes. Now you know you''re nervous? Wen churan smiled coldly and was about to go on, but Sheng Shimo interrupted her with an angry scold. "Enough!" The man''s face was gloomy. He took the fake, turned and left directly, and then took the fake into the bedroom. The loud noise from slamming the door completely broke what Wen churan was about to say. Wen churan was frozen in place. His anger was surging in his chest. He was almost angry with internal injury, but he had more helplessness. Sheng Shimo helped the fake talk? But was he wrong? He didn''t know it was a fake! Realizing this, Wen churan could only pull out a bitter smile and turned sadly back to his bedroom. On the other side, Sheng Shimo is in his bedroom, holding a first-aid kit to bandage the wound for the woman opposite. The woman raised her eyes several times and looked at him. She pretended to be calm on the surface and said, "what does that sentence mean?" Sheng Shimo continued to bandage without raising his head and replied casually, "you don''t have to take children''s nonsense seriously." Seeing that the man didn''t seem suspicious, the fake breathed a sigh of relief and pulled out a smile. "Naturally, warmth is just a child''s temper. I won''t care about it with her." After bandaging, Sheng Shimo looked up and looked at the woman quietly. The mood in the bottom of his eyes was unknown. The fake lowered his head, bit his lips and looked tangled. "Shi Mo, are you still angry about the last thing?" Sheng Shimo was silent for a moment before opening his mouth and answering, "it''s not your fault. I suddenly have a daughter. It really makes you wronged." When the fake heard the speech, he raised his head and pretended to be surprised. "If you''re not angry, I''ll rest assured." Sheng Shimo silently put things into the first aid kit and put them back in place. He looked at the woman again. "It''s very late. Go back and have a rest early." But the fake sat by the bed and didn''t even move his ass. She lowered her head and twisted her hands. It seemed that she hesitated for a long time before she summoned up her courage and whispered, "Shi Mo, can you sleep with me tonight?" (a baby of Lanxi Xueer asked a question in the great God before. I forgot to answer some trivial things at home, so I automatically refused as soon as the deadline came. Say sorry here!) Chapter 346 Just as she took off Sheng Shimo''s coat and prepared for her next move, there was a loud noise behind her. Looking back, I saw that the door had been kicked open. Who kicked it? Besides the one standing outside the door, with a gloomy face and scarlet eyes, who else can be there? When she saw the fake wearing an enchanting lace nightdress and riding on Sheng Shimo with an enchanting posture, her eyes suddenly crackled and lit a raging fire. She could not imagine what terrible things would happen if she came one step later! But this scene had made her like a bolt from the blue. She was angry and wanted to rush up and tear the fake in half. "You! Here! I! Get out of here! Down! Come! " When the plan was interrupted, the fake frowned unhappily and said, "if you know it, go back to your bedroom. It''s not your business!" what? Her man is not her business yet? So what''s her job? Wen churan felt angry and ridiculous. He rushed forward directly. His little body didn''t know where the power came from. When he stretched out his hand, he forcibly overturned the fake on the bed. The fake was unexpectedly lying on the ground. She was stunned and looked at Wen churan for a moment. Soon she reacted again. She immediately stood up and said kindly, "you are a child. You may not understand what your father and I are doing, but your father and I are husband and wife. It is normal for my husband and wife to do these things, do you understand?" After hearing this, Wen churan glanced at Sheng Shi Mo, who was lying unconscious in bed, and suddenly aroused a sneer at the corners of his mouth. The fake''s eyelids jumped abruptly. Obviously, she is just a lovely little girl of seven or eight years old, but the smile on the corner of her mouth is gloomy. The fake vaguely felt something wrong. At this time, Wen churan looked at her with fierce and contemptuous eyes, sneered and said, "fake, hold other people''s names and borrow other people''s identity. Is it fun?" After hearing this, the fake stared, looked stunned, and his heart was about to jump to his throat. She couldn''t believe that the little girl in front of her saw through her identity. "Who the hell are you!" This little girl is really not easy! "Me?" Wen churan''s smile gradually deepened and became more cold and strange. She looked up proudly and said word by word, "listen to me clearly, I am the real... Wen! First! Dye! " Real... Warm first dye?! The fake''s face was as white as paper, and he was even scared back two or three steps. It was such an incredible thing that she couldn''t believe it. But if this is not the case, how can the seven or eight year old girl know that she is a fake? No matter what happened during this period, up to now, only this explanation is the most reasonable! Soon, the fake forced himself to calm down. "Since your identity has been revealed and the bright people don''t talk secretly, I believe you are the real Wen churan, but ink may not believe it in its heyday? On the other hand as like as two peas in a woman''s wife, who is a child of seven or eight years old, who do you think he will believe? "Cut!" Wen churan smiled disdainfully, "isn''t it strange that you have such self-confidence? As long as I want, I have a thousand and ten thousand ways to make Shengshi Mo believe me! Like the little secret that he and I knew before, you know? False is false. Even if you pretend to lose your memory, you will never be true! " Just when Wen churan was proud, the fake''s eyes flashed an obliteration. Then, she suddenly approached Wen churan for two steps, and a vicious smile popped up at the corners of her mouth. "In that case, all I can do now is... Kill you!" Chapter 347 Wen churan was surprised. When she realized the danger, the fake had rushed in front of her and grabbed her neck. It was easy to hold her in the air. Wen churan gripped the fake''s wrist and felt that he could not breathe. He could only pedal his legs hanging in the air. "Let go... Let go of me..." The fake tried his best, so that his face began to twist. "Since you came to the door, don''t blame me for being rude! Don''t worry... When you die, I will use your identity to live well... " Before she finished, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in the back of her head, as if she had been hit hard. Her face was stiff and twisted, her lips trembled hard, but she couldn''t make any sound in her throat. Even her nerves began to paralyze at this moment. Wen churan was choked out, but his consciousness was gradually blurred. Before he had time to respond to what happened, he vaguely felt that the fake suddenly released his hand. Then her whole body sank rapidly, but she fell into a warm embrace without bias. The counterfeiter opposite turned his eyes, leaned back, and fell to the ground with a plop. There was no movement at all. Wen churan fainted for a long time before he woke up. He found that he seemed to be held in his arms. When he looked at it, who else could he belong to except the prosperous ink? He has changed his unconscious state, his eyes are very clear, and even the corners of his mouth rise. He is staring at her like a smile. More importantly... He was naked and held her in his arms! White, smooth, tight and elastic skin, strong and strong muscles, and that pair of concave convex and exquisite clavicles, everywhere exudes fatal temptation. People can''t help salivating and nosebleed. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw this picture. Wen churan felt that his vision had suffered a great impact and suddenly coughed fiercely. Sheng Shi Mo thought she was hurt and turned her little body over and over in his hand. Wen churan was confused by him and hurried to stop "stop! Stop! I can''t stand it... " Then I found out how dirty this sentence is. Sure enough, Sheng Shimo looked at her with an ambiguous smile on her mouth. Wen churan doesn''t understand what happened. "Are you dizzy?" Sheng Shimo raised his eyebrows and said, "do I look like such a stupid person?" Wen churan turned his head and looked at the empty glass beside the bed. "I clearly saw her put medicine in the milk. How did you..." "I didn''t drink the milk. I poured it all out." Hearing this, Wen churan suddenly became angry and suddenly struggled violently in Sheng Shimo''s arms, "good you big color devil! I didn''t faint but pretended to faint. Do you just want this fake to seduce you and want this fake to strip off your clothes? " And made her almost angry. Sheng Shimo quickly comforted the ''little woman'' in his arms. "I''ll explain these to you later." Holding Wen churan in one hand, he picked up the cell phone next to him and dialed a phone. Soon, several burly bodyguards rushed in, quickly lifted the fallen fake, and quickly rushed out. After closing the door, the bodyguards looked at the woman they were carrying in their hands and couldn''t help talking about it. "Don''t even want such a beautiful woman. Has the president got paedophilia recently? That''s against the law! " In the bedroom, Wen churan breaks free from Sheng Shimo''s arms, stands on the bed, forks his waist, tilts his small face, arrogantly stares at the man in front of him, and angrily asks, "what''s the matter, you recruit me truthfully!" Chapter 348 Looking at the angry appearance of the little girl, Mo wanted to laugh at the height of her life, so the corners of her mouth couldn''t be put down. She just tilted her head slightly, with a warm smile all over her eyes. Wen churan pulls his face and is more serious than Bao Qingtian! If you don''t say it again, do you want to be beaten into a trick? " Sheng Shimo coughed a little, restrained his inner joy a little, and said things slowly from beginning to end. "I had seen her put ecstasy when preparing milk on the first floor, so I pretended to drink milk and pretend to be unconscious. I wanted to see what she was going to do after she stunned me. Who knew she would climb up my bed and start taking off my clothes." It''s warmer to hear this. When she took off my coat, I wanted to get up and tear her down. Unexpectedly, before I could take action, you suddenly kicked the door and broke in. I had to take my plan and continue to install it. I wanted to Speaking of this, the man suddenly stopped, and a smile with unknown meaning came up at the corners of his mouth. Wen churan was so anxious that she stamped her feet, "what do you want to do! What do you want! Say it! " When he was in full bloom, Mo took his long arm and directly held Wen churan on the bed in his arms. Wen churan was surprised "Sheng..." As soon as he spoke, he suddenly saw the man bow his head close, and then bury his head deep in her slender neck. Such a move makes him look like an extremely insecure child who is deeply dependent on her. Looking at his appearance, Wen churan''s heart gradually softened. After a moment of silence, the man''s muffled voice came from his ear. "I want to see you jealous and crazy about me. I want to see you admit your identity yourself. So you''re angry... I''m very happy, Wen churan... I''m going crazy, you know? " Therefore, when she angrily questioned him, the corners of his mouth couldn''t be put away. The ghost knew that his inner joy was tumbling and colliding violently in his chest, almost gushing out. Who knows how hard he worked to make himself so calm. He even wants to turn around like a madman! The man''s voice is deep and lingering, with endless attachment, and even really mixed with a trace of madness. Wen churan''s heart suddenly missed a beat at this moment. So from the beginning, he laughed like a fool because he was too happy? The neck is slightly itchy because of the man''s breathing. This itch seems to spread all over the body, and even the heart seems to be lightly slipped by feathers. At the moment, I feel like walking through the clouds, stepping on soft cotton under my feet. It''s very comfortable, but it''s also a little unreal. But suddenly, Wen churan noticed something wrong again, immediately recovered and pushed the man''s head away. "Wait! What do you mean? You... Knew I was Wen churan? You knew it was a fake? " The man was silent for a moment before nodding slightly to admit. Wen churan''s anger suddenly erupted like a volcano. He was so angry that he directly stretched out his small hand and fiercely grabbed the man''s ink hair, roaring like a small animal, "ink in full bloom! You know I''m real. Why didn''t you say it earlier! Why be so nice to that fake! Why get tired of that fake! Why should I be bullied by that fake! You also hold hands with her, you also bring food to her, you touch her cheek and her hair! You said, "what did you and that fake do behind my back?" Chapter 349 The more she thought, the more she was wronged, and her voice became more and more choked. Sheng Shimo''s smile sank. He raised his eyes and saw the little girl''s appearance of crying. He was immediately flustered. So he hurried to hold her in one hand and grabbed her little hand on his head, and his tone was also unknowingly gentle. "One of the reasons why I don''t say it is that I want to catch a big fish for a long time and use her to lead out the real behind the scenes. I also want to know what her real purpose of pretending to be you is. Second..." Then he paused again. Seeing that the man stopped halfway, Wen churan hurriedly asked, "what''s the second?"? What is it? " In his prime, Mo looked at Wen churan intently, and his originally bright eyes gradually dimmed. I don''t know how long later, he suddenly turned his head and looked away. He seemed embarrassed to look at her, and his expression became very uncomfortable. "I''m... Actually a little angry..." Angry? She''s still angry. Why is he angry? But Sheng Shimo''s appearance is really rare. Wen churan''s anger is replaced by curiosity. "What are you angry with?" "Angry that you lied, angry that you didn''t want to tell me the truth at the beginning!" The man suddenly turned and looked at her. His eyes were burning like a flame in his deep eyes, unknowingly burning her, making her cheeks red. The original spirit was full, and they were all burned by his hot eyes. "I..." Wen churan opened his mouth, then sent out a word, and was interrupted by the man again. "Why lie? Why don''t you tell me the truth? Do you not believe my IQ or my sincerity? Or... You never took me as your dependence... " Rely on? No no no! If he is not her dependence, who will be? Every time she meets danger, she thinks of him for the first time! Wen churan explained this in her heart, but she looked at the man and opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word. The man''s pressing questions from his thin lips seemed to be mixed with trills, like falling into the dust, and even a glimmer of fear flashed into his eyes. This is the first time Wen churan sees fear in the eyes of this powerful man. What is he afraid of? Fear of her answer will break all his efforts? But nevertheless, Sheng Shimo''s eyes still fixed her like a nail, and she was never allowed to dodge and escape. He did have to let go of her hand in order to protect her. But if you love someone, how can you let it go? If he can, he wants to hold her firmly in his arms and protect her all his life He can hold back the sword and carry the danger. Even if the sky falls, he will support it for her. He was angry and sad that she had not given him a little trust and was not willing to rely on him. On this point, she did something wrong. Wen churan admitted it, so she slowly released her hand holding his hair, then fell into his arms and rubbed his chest with her head. "I was wrong..." She is a child who dares to apologize. After a long time, I couldn''t hear Sheng Shimo''s reply, because all he wanted to say could only turn into a sigh. He reached out and stroked the hair of the "little woman" and evoked a helpless smile. What shall I do? He never seemed to get angry with her. As long as she is so coquettish, he seems willing to die for her. It''s really hopeless Chapter 350 "Forget it..." At that time, Mo sighed and was relieved. It''s not easy to expect her back. How can you be willing to be angry with her? Wen churan immediately looked up at the man in surprise. "Are you not angry?" "Yes." In the prime of time, the ink answered faintly, looked up slightly, and looked a little proud and charming. Who knows at this time, Wen churan suddenly hugged his arms and became more arrogant than him. His small mouth was so tilted and arrogant. "Hum! If you are not angry, I will be angry! " She really suffered a lot during this time! It''s nice of this man to watch a good play. He must be very proud to see her anxious, crazy and jealous! Sheng Shi Mo eyebrows a pick, obviously did not expect this reversal. As expected, the woman gave a vivid interpretation of "getting a bargain and selling a good girl". When Mo saw her angry appearance, he wanted to laugh, but on the surface, he asked very seriously, "what do you want, don''t you get angry?" Wen churan lies down in his arms and glances at him contemptuously, like a high queen. He also puts on airs when talking. "Well... Look at your performance and my mood." Sheng Shimo was not annoyed. He said a good word according to her. "But... How on earth did you find out my identity?" Wen churan is really curious about this. By all means, her acting is OK? At that time, Mo pursed his lips and held a smile. "Wen churan, tell me yourself, how many years have we known each other?" Wen churan pulled up his finger and said, "it should have been more than 20 years..." She stayed in the Sheng family from birth. When she was still a baby, she got along with the five brothers of the Sheng family. After being a little sensible, she liked Sheng Shi Mo, adhered to him every day, and now married him. Indeed, there has been no mistake in more than 20 years. In full bloom, Mo reached out and gently stroked her head. He looked at her from beginning to end with Sheng man''s gentle eyes, but his look became very dignified. "More than twenty years... How many years of life? How many people can stay in your life for more than 20 years? Wen churan... For more than 20 years, I know everything about you like the back of my hand. Your character, your preferences, your habits, and even every movement and look, I keep in mind. Even if you change a body, even if you try your best to hide, I can know your soul... " Can know your soul The words suddenly warmed and warmed her eyes, because she had never heard such sweet and moving love words. She was filled with love, like a roaring wind and waves, overwhelming and pounding her heart. There are too many people who know your skin in this world, but how many people can know your soul? Just when Wen churan was almost moved to cry, his ass was suddenly slapped by a big hand. Then, the man opened his mouth again, and his tone was very proud. "As soon as your ass pouted, I knew what you were going to fart." Um... Is it rough to say In her prime, Mo stared at her as if waiting for her reply. Wen churan was embarrassed and hurriedly changed the topic, "what are you going to do with that... Fake?" "Detain first and then cross examine." "I tell you! That woman is made up according to my appearance. It''s so highly restored that she can''t finish it in a few years! " In full bloom, Mo put his head slightly, "I know." Well, sure enough, he knows everything like the back of his hand. Chapter 351 When he was in full bloom, Mo looked at the time and found that it was very late, so he asked, "two choices, one is to sleep well, and the other is to see the fake now." "Of course it''s two!" Wen churan didn''t hesitate to answer. She can''t sleep now! In that case, Sheng Shi Mo held her and prepared to go out of the bedroom. Wen churan suddenly made a noise to stop "wait!" When she was in full bloom, Mo stepped forward and looked at her suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" Wen churan''s expression was very tangled and embarrassed. "Well... You have to put on your clothes first!" When he was in full bloom, he looked down and found that his upper body was still naked. He forgot about it. In the prime of time, Mo put Wen churan by the bed and sat down. Then he picked up the clothes on one side and put them on. His bony fingers tied buttons with elegant and noble movements. Looking at the man''s slightly open collar and the pair of exquisite clavicles, Wen churan subconsciously swallowed his saliva. Just this scene was caught by Sheng Shimo. I don''t know whether he meant it or not. He asked solemnly, "thirsty?" Thirsty, sir! Wen churan looked away awkwardly, jumped down from the bed and said, "let''s go." She''s going to meet the fake for a while! As soon as he took a step, the back collar was suddenly pulled. Then, she was picked up by Sheng Shimo like a chicken, and then he easily held her in his arms with one hand. Like a lost baby, you have to hold it. Since there was a free "sedan chair", Wen churan was happy and let the man hold it. She thought that Sheng Shi Mo should have locked the fake in a room, but he carried her directly to the back garden. "Here..." Wen churan''s doubts had not yet been asked. Suddenly, he saw that when he was in full bloom, Mo stretched out his hand and gently pulled a vine on the grape shelf. Then, the ground shook slightly. With a loud sound, the land under the grape trellis cracked slowly, and an entrance to the underground was exposed in a few seconds. This scene is really familiar. Terrified as like as two peas in the bedroom, the first time he was shocked, he was shocked. "You... When did you dig another underground palace in the back garden?" The man is full and has nothing to do! You have to empty your villa?! Sheng Shimo didn''t answer, but took her into the entrance. The entrance is no different from the underground palace in the bedroom. First, there is a steep and winding ladder, which can pass through the long and dark corridor, but it becomes completely different. Two rows of iron houses were built under the open ground! Yes, it''s the iron room! The surrounding walls are completely made of real steel. There are no windows, and the door is locked by a big lock. It is almost airtight to ensure that even a fly can''t fly in. Wen churan casually counted dozens of rooms, which spread to the dark front, and even couldn''t see at a glance. It''s higher than a prison for prisoners! Just when she was stunned, Sheng Shimo explained to one side, "this was secretly made by me in the past few months when you were away, and will be used to specifically detain people who bully you in the future." Wen churan just regained his consciousness and stared at Sheng Shimo in amazement. Really? This is too much exaggeration! Just then, a few beams of light suddenly lit up in the dark front, and the sound of neat footsteps sounded, as if a team was approaching. Chapter 352 Wen churan was so frightened that she shrank into her arms when she was in full bloom. She thought there was no one in the underground palace! Unexpectedly, a line of bodyguards suddenly appeared in front. The team was so neat that it broke through the night like a sharp sword and was slowly approaching here. Dozens of bodyguards are powerful, tall and well-trained. They are dressed in straight black clothes, as if they are mixed with the night. They are equipped with a short gun and an iron bar at their waist. The team stopped one meter away, and the neat one foot stamping sound of a group of bodyguards was particularly loud in the open underground palace. The leading man should be the captain of the team. He took a flashlight and went straight to Sheng Shimo. First, he made a 90 degree bow. "President Sheng, here you are." At this moment, Wen churan suddenly felt that Sheng Shimo was like a gangster in a TV series. What a thrill! "Is anyone awake?" Mo asked coldly when he was in full bloom. The man replied, "wake up." Even if I turn around and lead the way, I don''t even see Wen churan from beginning to end. I just focus on my own work. This professional quality is really high! Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you for a few months. At that time, Mo made such a move. She had seen many bodyguards under his hands before, but compared with the elite bodyguards in front of her, she was KO so that there was no residue left! Sheng Shimo walked to the depths of the underground palace with Wen churan in his arms. He soon stopped outside an iron room, opened the iron door, took a flashlight and took a picture inside. He saw the fake sitting in the corner, still wearing the seductive lace skirt. Wen churan''s crooked head covered Sheng Shimo''s sight "don''t look!" Sheng Shimo looked at her, pursed his lips and smiled silently, then coldly ordered "take a dress and cover it for her!" The former captain of the bodyguard immediately took off his coat and threw it into the corner, just covering the body of the fake. Sheng Shimo walked in with Wen churan in his arms. At the moment, the fake also slowly raised his head. A beautiful face looked as white as paper under the light. She stared coldly at Sheng Shimo and Wen churan with her originally smart but now dim eyes. Sheng Shimo came up to her and glanced at her condescending. Before she spoke, she sneered and said, "don''t ask who''s behind the scenes. I won''t say a word. Since I dare to come here and pretend to be someone else, I''m ready to die!" Oh! Have backbone! Wen churan couldn''t help sneering. "I admire your loyalty. I won''t ask you who''s behind the scenes, but I want to know what''s the purpose of you pretending to be me? Don''t tell you it''s because you secretly love Sheng Shimo! " The counterfeiter didn''t respond. It seems that he doesn''t want to make a sound after saying that just now. Wen churan got angry and wanted to give her two feet "Hey! You say so! " This is what she and Sheng Shi Mo couldn''t figure out. For what, willing to spend a lot of time and energy to look like her, and then sneak into Sheng''s house. Even stole her body. Such a plan is too terrible, too huge! The fake looks like he is determined to die. According to this situation, there should be nothing to ask. Wen churan lowered his head in disappointment. "Forget it, don''t ask today." At that time, Mo raised his hand and patted her on the head. Then he held her and turned out of the iron room. With a click, the iron door was locked again. Chapter 353 When Diwen left the palace in the early morning, he didn''t yawn. When Mo saw that she was sleepy, he took her back to the villa and was just about to walk into his bedroom. Wen churan suddenly made a noise to stop "wait! What are you doing? " When she was in full bloom, Mo stepped down and looked at her strangely, "it''s very late to sleep." "I know sleep!" Wen churan nodded solemnly, stretched out his little hand and pointed to the other side, "but my bedroom is over there!" Sheng Shimo looked at her and raised his eyebrows. "I remember some time ago, someone had to quarrel and sleep with me..." Wen churan replied with a sneer, "sorry, but I don''t want to sleep with you tonight!" Think a few sweet words can coax her? Good idea! She''s still holding her breath! Seeing that the little girl in her arms was pretending to be energetic, it was really fun and lovely, so when she was in full bloom, Mo aroused a wicked smile and joked, "you can sleep with me if you want to, or not if you don''t want to sleep with me? That''s not up to you! " The man''s attitude was extremely tough, so he took her to the bedroom. Wen churan was surprised and immediately reached out and grabbed the door frame "ink in full bloom! I''m in a cold war with you now! Do you understand the cold war! Just can''t talk to you, can''t look at you, can''t eat with you, and can''t sleep with you! " "Cold war? I don''t understand. " At that time, Mo looked at her from beginning to end with charming eyes, and then said in a very ambiguous tone, "hot war, I''m very proficient. Do you want to try?" "Try your uncle, it''s a crime!" Wen churan slapped his legs and shouted angrily, "I tell you! I''m still angry! So you have to coax me, let me, and listen to me! Do you know? " Seeing that she was arrogant and domineering, Murphy was not angry and even wanted to laugh at her in her prime, so she reached out and patted her ass. there was no choice between her eyebrows. "OK, I''ll take you back to your bedroom. Can I give up now?" Wen churan glanced at the man suspiciously. "Didn''t you lie to me?" The man shook his head with a helpless smile on his mouth. Wen churan was relieved to loosen his hand holding the door frame. When she was in full bloom, Mo really didn''t cheat her, took her back to her own bedroom, put her carefully on the bed, considerate and gently helped her cover the quilt, but sat by the bed, tilted her head and looked at her motionless. Wen churan blinked. "What are you doing? Don''t you go out? " "I won''t go until you fall asleep." What a provocative sentence Wen churan''s heart suddenly jumped, quickly flushed into the quilt and shouted, "I''m asleep, you go!" In the quiet dark quilt, only her heart was plopping, louder and louder. Soon, the bed shook. It seemed that the man had got up. Then, the footsteps sounded and walked away. Wen churan was relieved until the door closed outside the quilt. After making sure that Sheng Shi Mo left, Wen churan opened the quilt to breathe. His little face was as red as an apple because of boredom or shyness. Bai Youning on one side slept and woke up, yawning and asked, "is it done? I hear a lot of noise outside! " "The fake was exposed, but I couldn''t cross examine anything..." "Ink is old and treacherous enough in its heyday!" Bai Youning pulled out an evil smile with the dog''s mouth. "I knew it long ago and pretended!" Chapter 354 Wen churan held his chin seriously, "right! You think he''s cunning, too? How can people in their twenties have such a heavy mind! I decided to ignore him for a while and teach him a lesson! " "Come on!" Bai Youning turned his eyes and said with disdain, "look at your unpromising appearance. I bet you will be stunned by him tomorrow!" Wen churan couldn''t help slapping her dog on the head. "Fuck you!" When Wen churan went to bed late at night, he didn''t wake up until noon the next day, but he was called up. Vaguely, I felt someone pushing her, and there was always a call of different voices in my ears. "First dyeing... First dyeing..." "Sisao... Why doesn''t sisao wake up?" Huh? The sound is so familiar As soon as Wen churan opened his eyes, he saw two big faces next to each other right above her head. He almost stuck with her! But those four eyes still stared at the boss and stared at her directly, which almost scared her out of her mind when she just woke up. "Wake up!" One of the big faces shouted in surprise. Another big face was also full of joy, and even tears in his eyes, "wake up! Wake up! First dyeing! " Wen churan recognized the two big faces, one was Gu Nanpei and the other was Sheng Zhixun. Look at the way they look, they should already know the truth. Sheng Zhixun bit his lips with tears in his eyes. Without saying a word, he threw himself on Wen churan and cried loudly holding her. "Sister-in-law, you''ve been wronged these days. I''m wrong... I should cut thousands of knives! Even if I didn''t recognize you, I even helped the fake bully you. Fourth sister-in-law, beat me and scold me! I''m suffering... Woo woo... " Wen churan was overwhelmed, but Gu Nanpei felt as if he had been infected by Sheng Zhixun. He also put a heavy pressure on her and cried, "churan, I''m also wrong. I feel terrible when I think of my bad words to you and even want to drive you out! Churan, otherwise... You beat me and scold me... " What and what! Wen churan tried to hold back a sentence: "you..." As soon as the words were spoken, they were interrupted by their crying. Until Sheng Shimo appeared and picked them up, Wen churan was rescued. He just got up from bed, and suddenly saw Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei kneeling in front of her. "Churan, hit me!" "Sister-in-law, you scold me!" This... This is really a husband singing and women following! Wen churan quickly helped them up. "I don''t beat you or scold you, because I don''t blame you at all. I know you''re not intentional. You''re also deceived by the fake. If there''s something wrong, it''s also the fake''s fault! Don''t you two cry... " Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei looked up at the same time, tearful eyes, and asked in surprise, "really? Are you really not angry with us? " "Really!" "But I''m still so guilty. I feel like a bastard before!" Sheng Zhixun lowered his head again. Gu Nanpei then said, "me too..." Wen churan tried his best to appease them. "If you want to say bastard, you two don''t have a man bastard!" With that, her eyes drifted to Mo, who was watching the play not far away. Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei also looked back at Sheng Shimo and immediately showed gloating eyes. In his prime, Mo looked innocent when he was lying and shot. "Me? What the fuck am I? " Why did you pull it on his head again?! Chapter 355 Wen churan glanced at him and sneered, "it''s not a bastard! Even if you don''t know, you still help that fake bully me! " In his prime, Mo opened his mouth, but was blocked speechless. Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei also stood on Wen churan''s side and nodded. "President Sheng seems to be a little... Bastard..." "My fourth brother, this is a real bastard!" With two more helpers, Wen churan was even more proud. He swaggered out of the bedroom. Two "Little Helpers" followed. Sheng Shimo finally could only evoke a helpless smile. He just turned around to leave, but his steps suddenly stopped. Then he turned back and stared at the big white dog by the bed with a pair of deep eyes. For a long time, he tentatively said "Bai... Youning?" Bai Youning lazily stretched out his dog''s paw and waved to him "meet again..." Sheng Shimo''s expression suddenly became a little complicated. Although there were many strange phenomena around him during this period, listening to the dog spit out people''s words still had a slight impact on him. "I''ve saved you many times. I''ll thank you for churan..." "Well, I''ll take this thank you for the time being." Bai Youning lies on the ground with a charming dog posture. It seems that she has adapted to her body. Sheng Shimo looked at her and stopped talking for several times. Finally, he said, "churan..." As a result, Bai Youning interrupted as soon as he made a sound. "OK, I know what you want to ask. Cherish the time with Wen churan. I won''t disturb you or urge you to let go for the time being. But after all, time is limited. We''d better solve all this as soon as possible and find out who''s behind it. Don''t put her in danger again. " Cherish? during this period? Sheng Shi Mo frowned, "how long do you mean?" Bai Youning smiled coldly, "how long do you want? The longer we stay with you, the more dangerous Wen churan''s life will be. Do you want her to die again? Or you still don''t give up... You''re doomed not to be with her, so I can only give you limited time. Just live this period of time with her as a lifetime, and let her go after it! " She spoke with ease, but after listening to Sheng Shimo, a heart quickly sank into the abyss. The whole person seemed to be trapped in a sealed world, gradually unable to breathe, and felt deeply helpless for the first time. A person''s life is not long, but even to accompany her all his life has become an extravagant hope. It was so silent for a long time. At that time, Mo squeezed out three words from his throat: "I know." This sentence is known, slightly trembling, so to speak, how sour it should be. Bai Yuning has seen too much of this situation, this pain, because the last world, the last world, the last world There are countless generations. The love between Sheng Shimo and Wen churan ends in the same tragedy. In this life, don''t do it again. Leaving the bedroom, Sheng Shimo stood on the second floor and quietly watched Wen churan eating on the first floor. Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei sat on both sides and were chattering with her. "Wow! Fourth sister-in-law, you don''t know. When I first learned this morning, I couldn''t believe it. I even doubted whether I was dreaming! How can there be such a mysterious thing in the world? How can the fourth sister-in-law become a child? Is there really a soul and ghosts in the world? I feel like my world view has collapsed! " Chapter 356 Gu Nanpei held his chin and said, "it''s true. At that time, he was scared silly. His legs were shaking. He looked unpromising, not to mention how funny!" Sheng Zhixun glared at her disdainfully, "cut! Why don''t you talk about yourself? The expression at that time was just like being struck by thunder. It was so thundery that it was scorched outside and tender inside! " Gu Nanpei directly threw out the knife eye, and Sheng Zhixun closed his mouth again. Wen churan had to listen to the chatter of the two of them when he had a meal, so he took two bites in a hurry and put the bowl away. "All right, now that the truth has been revealed, let the past pass. Don''t take it too seriously." Sheng Zhixun looked curiously at the seven or eight year old girl sitting in front of him. He still couldn''t accept "four... Four sister-in-law..." It''s a little awkward to shout "fourth sister-in-law" to a little fart child "Sister-in-law, how did you become like this? I heard the fourth brother say that your soul is temporarily living in the little girl''s body. " Gu Nanpei was also curious about such a mysterious thing, so he immediately put his ears together and wanted to hear her answer. Wen churan tangled for a long time and didn''t know how to speak. She couldn''t tell them that she was actually reborn, and then there was a ghost around her all day. Then the ghost turned into a big white dog and had a fight with Sheng Zhixun. She was afraid that if she said so, she would really frighten them both silly! "This... It''s a long story. I''ll explain it to you slowly later!" Wen churan casually perfunctory sentence, and then use laughter to cover up embarrassment. At this time, Sheng Shimo came down from the second floor. Seeing that Wen churan only ate a small bowl of rice, he asked, "are you full?" Wen churan twisted his head and snorted proudly. She should always remind herself that she is now in the cold war period of Hesheng Shimo, and Bai Youning laughed at her last night, so she has to stick to it longer! In the prime, Mo didn''t care. He went into the kitchen and brought out a plate of watermelon. Kesheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei looked confused. Sheng Shimo sat down beside Wen churan, poked a watermelon with a fork and personally sent it to Wen churan''s mouth. Wen churan turned his mouth away and refused his food. Sheng Shimo was not annoyed and coaxed, "I''ll let sister-in-law Wang freeze the watermelon. It''s very sweet. Try it..." Wen churan''s eyes always looked at the air, and his attitude was tough. He squeezed out two words "don''t eat!" At that time, Mo was very patient and continued to coax, "even if you want to make a living with me, you don''t have to make a living with watermelon. What do you think?" Well... It seems to make sense After hearing this, Wen churan finally turned his head and glanced at the prosperous ink. Adhering to the traditional virtue of not wasting food, he "reluctantly" ate the watermelon he sent to his mouth. Sheng Zhixun asked curiously, "fourth brother and fourth sister-in-law, are you two..." Show love? "Cold war." Sheng Shimo poked a watermelon and sent it to Wen churan''s mouth, and then answered these two words expressionless. The two melon eating teenagers opposite were stunned because they had never seen such a divine operation. Gu Nanpei silently gathered in Sheng Zhixun''s ear and said, "is it popular for couples now?" Sheng Zhixun replied with an embarrassed smile, "my four brothers and four sisters are wonderful..." (churan is preferred, but Benzi feels that churan seems to have done something...) Chapter 357 In order to make up for his previous mistakes, Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei followed Wen churan wherever he went, and you kept talking to me. As a result, Sheng Shimo became very gloomy. He finally solved the fake. As a result, he still couldn''t live in the world of two! After dinner, Sheng Shimo finally couldn''t bear it. He directly kicked them out of the villa with one eye. Wen churan took the opportunity to rush up to the second floor and prepare to slip back to his bedroom. As a result, he was suddenly picked up like a chicken when he kicked at the door. You don''t have to guess who it is. "You let me go! I''m going in to bed! " Wen churan pedals his small short legs hanging in the air. At that time, Mo was no longer as easy to talk as last night. He directly took her back to his bedroom, closed the door and locked it, and then threw her on the bed. Men''s actions can really be called clean and neat, done at one go! Wen churan tried to get up and leave several times, but he pushed him to bed. Finally, he was probably really impatient. Sheng Shimo''s tall body pressed directly on it, and picked up her chin with bony fingers. A handsome face approached slowly, and then leaned close to her ear and took a breath. "If you want a cold war and want me to coax you, you have to give me a chance, don''t you? If I don''t eat soft ones, I can only... Hard ones... " As soon as Wen churan became nervous, he just felt goose bumps all over his body and couldn''t even speak quickly. "You... You... Don''t mess around! I''m still a child now. You''re breaking the law, you know?! " The man''s voice sounded faintly in his ear, and every word was very tempting. "It''s worth breaking the law for you..." Mom! Someone is teasing her! But it also made her happy. Wen churan wanted to laugh, but he still tried to restrain his emotions and put on a serious expression, "Sheng Shimo, this body is not mine. You''d better take it easy for me! When I get my body back, you''ll be miserable. I''ll tell you! " "Are you sure... I''m miserable?" When he was in full bloom, Mo raised his head and looked at her with a smile. The evil spirit also rose at the corners of his mouth. "When you take back your own body, I will..." Seeing his evil appearance, Wen churan suddenly had a bad premonition, "one... What must be?" The man bowed his head again, leaned in her ear and whispered, "I must... Toss you out of bed for three days and nights!" Then he smiled. what the fuck! Wen churan''s heart trembled in the man''s laughter. So, it''s like a miserable person... It''s herself! "So, tonight... Do you want to stay?" At that time, Mo raised his head and stared straight at the little woman''s red apple face, waiting for her reply. Wen churan asked foolishly, "stay. When I get my body back, won''t you bother me again?" At that time, Mo smiled in his heart and nodded solemnly, "well, you can consider..." After careful consideration, Wen churan stretched out his hand and pushed the flourishing ink on his body, "you start first! I''m going to take a bath! " Huh? Did she say yes? Sheng Shimo finally brought up a satisfied smile, got up and sat by the bed, watching her quickly slip into the bathroom. As night fell, a bright moon hung in the sky, and the afterglow came in from the window, making the bedroom with the lights off a little more bright. Wen churan is lying in bed and is tightly hugged by Sheng Shimo. Chapter 358 Wen churan''s body is so small that it can be completely shrunk into the broad chest of ink in full bloom. With the passage of time, I feel very happy without talking. I don''t know how long it took for Wen churan to look up in the dark and ask, "did the fake recruit today?" "No." The man''s low voice sounded above his head, "coercion and inducement are useless. If I don''t speak tomorrow, I can only let someone bend her into a trick." Wen churan was surprised. "Do you still beat women?" "I''m used to women and never pity them." Sheng Shimo''s voice became a little indifferent. After that, he added "except you." Plop¡ª¡ª Wen churan''s heart suddenly pounded in the silent night, loud enough to make her feel ashamed. What''s the matter with this man? How can you tease her with love words! After stabilizing her mood, she asked, "what if... My body can''t be found again?" This is one of her biggest worries. Anyway, she must prepare for the worst! Because of this problem, the atmosphere seemed to freeze suddenly. For a long time, she didn''t hear the man''s reply. Wen churan looked up curiously, but the environment was too dark. She could only see the man''s deep outline, but she couldn''t see what kind of expression he was at the moment. After a long time, Sheng Shi Mo slowly said, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t find it back. I can raise you..." Raise her Wen churan was inexplicably moved, but at the same time, she realized a very serious problem "but... When you raise me, you will become an old uncle!" When Sheng Shi Mo heard this, he couldn''t help laughing, stretched out his hand and pinched her cheek, "what? Do you think I''m old? " "That''s for sure!" Wen churan cut the nail and cut the railway. "I''ll be as old as a flower at that time. How many little fresh meat are lined up behind me! You''re so old and wrinkled... " Huh? How dare you dislike him? Sheng Shimo frowned unhappily and slapped twice on her ass with anger. "Are you thinking about small fresh meat now? As long as I''m here one day, I''ll see who dares to come closer to you! " Seeing that the man was angry, Wen churan immediately smiled, "Hey, I''m just kidding. How dare I dislike you! Even if you become an old uncle, you must be a cool old uncle who Yanks and blows up the sky! " In the prime of his life, Mo coughed softly, "not so exaggerated, just... Generally handsome..." Narcissistic ghost! Wen Chu''s heart was tucked in his heart, but she still had some hot and dry nights at the beginning of autumn. But she wanted to make complaints about her arms in the bloom. Sheng Shimo suddenly picked up her chin and looked at her face intently in the silent night. After a long silence, Wen churan didn''t know what he was going to do, so he asked aloud, "what''s the matter?" Sheng Shimo said, "I want to kiss you." A short sentence, but full of long attachment and tenderness. With that, he stared at her delicate lips and swallowed his saliva subconsciously. He really wants to kiss her now. Perhaps only a lingering kiss is enough to tell his thoughts during this period of time. Wen churan put his hand over his mouth and said, "no! This body is just a child. How can you... How can you start with a child? You don''t feel guilty. I feel guilty... " Mo chuckled when he was in full bloom. Makes sense Chapter 359 In desperation, Sheng Shimo can only bow his head and drop a kiss on her forehead. Meat eaters can''t eat meat, so wait. When he gets his body back, if he doesn''t give her a good toss, he''s sorry for his body that has been held up for so long! Of course, Wen churan doesn''t know yet. The man holding her actually has a very evil idea in his head, and he is about to make up a bed play. The next day, two people and a dog sat in the bedroom and had a small meeting. At that time, Mo said, "that woman, even if she died, should not say a word." Wen churan was very sad. "It''s not a way to go on like this!" Bai Youning said, "in fact, the current situation is very simple. It is obvious that the fake was sent by the man who stole Wen churan''s body. As for the purpose, we don''t know yet, but the fake must know where Wen churan''s body is hidden!" In her prime, Mo raised her eyes to Wen churan and said, "I have carefully observed her behavior. She seems... She has no special purpose. If she wants to say the purpose, she seems to just want to replace you and borrow your identity to live all the time." "Come on!" Bai Youning patted the dog''s paw, with an expression of understanding everything, and vowed to say, "this must be your rival in love! He created a fake and put it beside you, and then stole Wen churan''s body. All this is to get Wen churan! " As a party concerned, Wen churan was thrilled to hear "I admit that I am very attractive and many people like me! But how could there be such a pervert? " When he heard about his rival, Sheng Shimo''s face turned black. Just then, Wen churan''s brain suddenly came up with a good idea, "I have a way!" Sheng Shimo and Bai Youning look at her at the same time. She stood up excitedly and jumped in place twice. "The reason why the pervert stole my body is because he didn''t know that my soul had been stored in the child''s body. What we should do now is to let the fake go and let her go back to report the letter! That pervert will come and catch me when he knows it. As long as he catches me, I can know who he is, find my body and take the opportunity to catch him! " "No way!" Sheng Shimo immediately objected, "it''s too dangerous for you!" Wen churan suddenly let out his anger. "I know it''s a little dangerous, but what else can I do now? I think the fake is loyal and backbone. Even if you want to kill her with a knife, I don''t think she can even say a word! " Bai Youning nodded in favor of "I think this method is wonderful!" Sheng Shimo glared at Bai Youning unhappily. Bai Youning asked, "otherwise, what else can you do?" Sheng Shimo frowned. After a gloomy moment, he looked at Wen churan helplessly. "I know this is the best and only way at present, but I can''t let you have the slightest danger!" Wen churan was moved by the man''s attitude, but it was important to be moved. She squatted down and hugged Sheng Shimo''s arm. "Just send someone to protect me secretly, so it''s not dangerous!" "Warm primary dyeing!" Sheng Shimo stretched out his hands, picked up Wen churan''s face, stared at her with a pair of deep and complex eyes, and said word by word, "I care more about your life than your body!" Welcome to the twilight snow nest, group number: 614552294. Small group, few people, big guys are very harmonious, talk about nothing ~ if you are interested, you can go in and play at any time ~) Chapter 360 She almost died in front of him several times. He really didn''t dare to take any more risks and put her in danger. He wants her alive! Live well! Looking at the man''s serious expression, Wen churan''s heart clicked for a while. She was stunned for a long time before she hung her head and said, "but... I still want my own body." No one wants to live with other people''s bodies. She sits and stands uneasy at the thought that her body is still in the hands of a pervert. Moreover, does she really want to live with Sheng Shimo as a seven or eight year old girl? No no no! She doesn''t want to! "Do you really... Want to find your body?" In his prime, Mo stared at the woman''s drooping head and asked like confirmation. Wen churan nodded vigorously, with an unheard of firmness "think! no It should be said that it must be! I must get my body back! " "Forget it!" Sheng Shimo suddenly got up and heaved a helpless sigh from his thin lips, like a compromise after a long time of deliberation "that''s it..." Wen churan immediately raised his head and looked up at the tall man with surprise and joy. "Really? Did you... Promise? " When she was in full bloom, Mo gently bent over and stroked her pink cheeks. Her eyes seemed to hide a gentle spring water. "I never had the heart to refuse your request." Bai Youning on one side almost vomited a mouthful of old blood. Can you stop showing love in front of her single dog! can I! Since he had promised, Shengshi Mo immediately asked people to do it. That fake is at least a smart man. If you let her go back so rashly, it will inevitably make her suspicious. The best way is to fake a flaw and let her escape wisely. Sure enough, in the evening, the captain who had met in the underground palace came to report that the fake had escaped. Wen churan saw that the man was very green, at least he had not seen him around him before, so he asked casually, "what''s your name? Is he the captain of the elite team before? " The man speaks and does things with a straight face. He looks very serious and cautious. "I shouted. 0001 is not an elite force for the time being. Mrs. Xie''s reputation!" ¡°0001£¿¡± Sheng Shimo said, "army number, the first secret team I trained." "Oh." After Wen churan clearly nodded, he suddenly reacted to one thing "wait! You just... Called me my wife?! " She looked at Sheng Shimo in surprise. In his prime, Mo said, "he''s his own man. It doesn''t hurt to know." "All right." Wen churan looked at the captain named Yisheng and saw that he looked indifferent. He estimated that his tolerance should be strong. Of course, she could never know that after leaving the villa, a man leaned against the car with straight legs and soft hair. His feeling at the moment was as scary as seeing a ghost. Now, there are only two things Wen churan can do, one is to wait, the other is... Continue the cold war with the prosperous ink! At that time, Mo sent many bodyguards to hide in the dark and surround the villa. When he went to the company during the day, because he couldn''t see her, he would call her every five minutes at least. Don''t exaggerate! When he returned to the villa, he stared at her all the time without moving his eyes! When eating, he tasted it first, fed it to her after confirming that it was safe, and then took her back to the villa like a treasure after dinner. Even when she took a bath in the bathroom, he stood outside and kept talking to her to make sure she was still there. Don''t fill in the other answers, churan Bao Chapter 361 Wen churan almost knelt to him. President! You spare me! If it goes on like this, does that big pervert dare to show up?! After such a week, Wen churan finally couldn''t bear it. He felt that he had to show up often in order to attract the pervert to jump into this well-designed trap. So when Sheng Shi Mo didn''t know, she was going to take a walk around Sheng Shi first. As a result, he took one step out of the villa, and Sheng Shimo''s call came as scheduled. After connecting, the man''s voice sounded faintly at the other end of the phone, revealing a strange "where are you going?" Wen churan was so frightened that goose bumps came out. He hurried around and saw that there were bodyguards in every corner of the villa. Yes! These bodyguards are really quick in making small reports! Wen churan smiled guilty. "I brought some Bento and wanted to go to Sheng''s to find you..." Sheng Shi Mo did not hesitate to expose her. "Do you want to come to Sheng to find me, or do you want to run out because you are bored?" Being poked in his mind, Wen churan said he was embarrassed. "This... That... Of course I''m looking for you!" "Go back!" The man had no patience and squeezed these two words directly from his throat. "No!" Wen churan protested loudly, "I''m suffocating these days. I''m going to find Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei!" She''s almost suffocating autism. "Warm primary dyeing!" Sheng Shimo finally couldn''t bear it. He let out an angry rebuke on the phone. The tone is so fierce that she seems to be disobedient. He is really likely to rush back and teach her a lesson now. If the hard one doesn''t work, then the soft one! Wen churan immediately pretended to be pitiful when he turned his mouth. "You said last time that you couldn''t bear to refuse any of my requests. Sure enough... Men''s love words are just flirting. They can''t be true! I''m the only one who''s stupid and happy. Now I finally know, man... " As soon as she made trouble, the attitude of Sheng Shimo softened instantly, and her tone softened a lot. "Wen churan... I don''t mean that!" Wen churan saw the effect, so he hurried to strike while the iron was hot and pretended to cry. "The man really didn''t believe it. I can see through you. Ink in full bloom! Every day I say love, I think I want to be good to me. As a result, none of them is sincere, sobbing... " "All right, all right!" Sheng Shimo sighed on the other end of the phone. But he had to compromise "let the bodyguard send you over and take Bai Youning by the way. A dog as big as her can block you when it''s dangerous." When it''s dangerous... Stand in her way? Bai Youning immediately bared the dog''s mouth and revealed his sharp dog teeth. That posture... I wish I could get into my mobile phone immediately and bite Sheng Shi Mo to death. Wen churan''s life is life, but her dog''s life is not life? "OK!" Wen churan immediately smiled and promised very simply. Just about to hang up, the man at the other end of the phone ordered, "come to me first after you arrive at Sheng." "Good!" Now no matter what he said, she agreed. After hanging up the phone, a luxury car soon drove in front of her. After she got on the bus, she found that the driver was the former captain. "Hello, churan, talk to him again!" The result was a cold reply, "madam, I''m not one." okay? Wen churan was confused. "You''re just a sound. I saw you a few days ago. We said a few words!" She sat in the back and looked closely. Yes, she saw it a few days ago! Chapter 362 Sitting in front of the car, he said in an awkward tone, "I''m two, not one." Huh? Wen churan is even more confused. One, two? What the hell? Schizophrenia? The man who claimed to be two then explained, "one is my twin brother." Ah! It''s a twin brother! No wonder they look so alike! Wen churan was also embarrassed and smiled twice. "Your two brothers'' names are very interesting..." "My brother cried when he was born, so he shouted..." Before he finished, Wen churan said, "you cried twice, so you called twice?" He nodded twice. Wen churan couldn''t help but fall on the car chair and burst into laughter. "Ha ha, ha ha, your parents are really interesting... Ha ha..." Bai Youning looked at her like an idiot. To Sheng''s surprise, she didn''t follow her. As soon as she entered the building, a bodyguard came to meet her personally. "Miss, President Sheng sent me to pick you up." Along the way, employees bowed to her. In the outside world, her identity is still Sheng Shimo''s illegitimate daughter for the time being. In fact, since the moment she set out to come to Sheng, Sheng Shimo has been sitting uneasy. Always holding the mobile phone, I wanted to call to confirm her safety, but I was afraid of her annoyance. Finally, I simply didn''t open the meeting. I went back to the office and continued to wait anxiously. The bodyguard stood outside the office and said, "Mr. Sheng, miss has arrived." As soon as the words fell, the door of the office was opened, an arm suddenly stretched out, directly dragged Wen churan in, and then slammed the door. All this was discovered too quickly and suddenly. Wen churan''s head was still confused. When she reacted, she found that she had sat on Sheng Shimo''s thigh. In full bloom, Mo held her cheek in one hand and came very close, as if he was about to kiss. He really wanted to kiss her, but since she is still a child, she can only endure it. "Do you know it''s dangerous to walk around so casually? How dare you run around without telling me! " The man was so angry that he clenched his teeth. There was a raging anger in his eyes, as if to burn and devour her. Wen churan immediately stretched out his arm, hooked his neck and showed a sweet smile. "I''m afraid you''re worried about hiding it from you. I came to Sheng to find you!" In her prime, Mo Aojiao turned away from looking at her and said in a sour tone, "yes? If I hadn''t ordered someone to come, I''m afraid someone at this moment is hanging out with Gu Nanpei shengzhixun? " "Oh! I was angry! Even if you don''t say it, I will come to see you at the first time! " Seeing that the man was still angry and didn''t speak, Wen churan immediately stepped up to act like a spoiled girl. "Are you angry? Don''t be angry... It''s a small thing for me to hang out with Sheng and them. It''s a big thing to see you! " Sheng Shimo was willing to glance at her, but the evil spirit suddenly rose at the corners of his mouth. "Do you think my anger can be extinguished so easily?" Wen churan was stunned. Before he could react, his whole body was turned over. The man waved his big hand and slapped her ass. Beat and teach "dare you run around in the future? Dare you? " Wen churan lies on the man''s thigh and dances with pain! You let me go! I dare not... No more! " Sheng Shimo stopped and picked her up. Seeing her tearful eyes and wronged appearance, he couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 363 "I didn''t make much effort. Why are you crying?" It''s not so much spanking her ass as touching her ass. He always controlled his strength and could never beat her to the point of crying. Wen churan was wronged and said, "my ass doesn''t hurt, but I love it." "Well?" Sheng Shimo''s eyebrows picked, but she couldn''t guess what she meant "distressed?" Wen churan beat his head hard, suddenly picked up his big hand and put it on his mouth. He blew a few breaths at the palm of his hand, "I love your hand." Flourishing ink "..." After that, Wen churan immediately aroused a smile of evil charm. Who won''t? She''s also a lever, okay? Sheng Shimo was speechless for a moment. He just stared at the little girl who happened to be smiling and smiling. The palm of his hand itched because of her breath, as if it had been itching to the depths of his heart. But when Wen churan saw that he was stunned and had no response, he couldn''t help but panic. Doesn''t it work at all? Or did this man listen too much to love words and have long been immune? She quickly reached out and waved "Sheng Shi Mo" twice in front of Sheng Shi Mo''s eyes? Are you stupid? " At this time, Sheng Shimo suddenly reached out and grabbed her dancing claws. The other hand then pressed the back of her head, and then brought her into his arms. Wen churan was surprised. He was in a fog. He didn''t understand what a man wanted? At the moment, Sheng Shimo had no other ideas. He just wanted to push her down on his desk and ravage her. Wen churan should be glad that he has become a child, otherwise he will suffer at this moment! Several employees gathered outside the office to eavesdrop. "What''s going on inside?" "I don''t know. I seem to hear... Pop pop." "Eh..." At the same time, a room with no lights on was dark and the atmosphere was silent and depressed. The woman arched her body slightly, and her posture was very pious and respectful. A tall figure standing in front of the French window made a sneer, and the cold sound penetrated the eardrum, which made people frightened. "You mean... Soul? Her soul is in the little girl''s body? Ah... " The woman replied, "it''s incredible. Although I can''t believe it, it''s true." "Soul..." the man looked up and smiled, but the laughter was very terrible, and the originally repressed atmosphere became more strange. Suddenly, the laughter stopped suddenly. When he spoke again, his tone was even more terrible than laughter. "Soul... One can help." As soon as the sound fell, the door was pushed open with a creak. A little fat figure approached in the dark, and the old hoarse voice sounded. "Soul? It''s interesting that people who are proficient in the art of taking souls still exist in the world... " The man looked back at the old man who suddenly appeared, "if you are interested, you might as well have a try?" The old man smiled kindly, "why don''t you try?" Wen churan was both cute and coquettish in front of the ink face in his prime, so he got an opportunity to find Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun. Knowing that they were making posters, she immediately rushed to the studio inside Sheng, but she was followed by two small tails! Yes, it''s the two bodyguards that Sheng Shimo arranged for her! Sneaking to the studio, the studio staff knew her, stopped their work and bowed to her. Coupled with the bodyguard behind him, Wen churan felt that he was instantly transformed into the leader of the inspection work, and he was still a short leader of seven or eight years old. When others say hello to her, they have to bend down hard. Chapter 364 Sheng Zhixun dressed up in a handsome dress. He was standing next to the computer with the photographer and looking through the photos taken. Turning his head, he saw a seven or eight year old girl approaching in the distance with her head held high, followed by two bodyguards. That posture... It was like a big boss in a TV series! Just as he wanted to shout his fourth sister-in-law, he realized that it was outside, so he immediately raised his hand and waved it twice. As soon as Wen churan came in front of him, he squatted down and leaned close to her ear and quietly asked, "did you sneak out? Does the fourth brother know? " Wen Chu touched the two bodyguards behind him. "What do you think?" Sheng Zhixun took a look at the two ferocious bodyguards behind his fourth aunt and understood everything. "The fourth brother has a strong sense of prevention!" Wen churan first glared at him, then looked around and didn''t see Gu Nanpei, so he asked, "I heard you and Nan Pei were shooting posters here. Why are you alone?" "What about him? Changing clothes backstage! " Sheng Zhixun''s face immediately became a little ugly. Wen churan looked and thought something was wrong. Did they quarrel? I remember a long time ago, their relationship mode was the same as that of their enemies. They didn''t like each other. Nine of the ten sentences of the dialogue were quarrelling. But this time, when I returned, I saw that their relationship seemed to be harmonious and tacit. Just... Hasn''t Sheng Zhixun found out that Gu Nanpei is a woman? Wen churan couldn''t help looking at the young man in front of him. He was discussing shooting with the staff. His smile was full, just like a ray of bright sunshine She can be sure now that this fool absolutely doesn''t know! Within a few words of Hesheng Zhixun, a staff member had prepared chairs and snacks for Wen churan. Everyone came to pay attention to her and took good care of her. Sheng Zhixun glanced aside and said, "I don''t even have this treatment for the shooting protagonist!" Wen churan sat in a chair, crossed his legs and ate melon seeds for a while. He saw Gu Nanpei coming out of the background. She is wearing a sky blue sweater, a pair of nine point jeans under her body, just showing her exquisite ankles, and a pair of white canvas shoes on her feet. The youthful and handsome youth style brightens people''s eyes. Wen churan immediately gave her a thumbs up and said a handsome word. Gu Nanpei was surprised when he saw her. Then his face suddenly became complicated. Wen churan didn''t know what had happened before he found that Gu Nanpei was still followed by a beautiful shadow. After seeing the beautiful shadow, she suddenly changed her face. Wen churan didn''t expect to see an Ge in the studio anyway! This is why Gu Nanpei''s expression was complicated when he saw her. At the moment, Ango is wearing a long skirt, with her black hair on her shoulders and pure makeup. Standing beside Gu Nanpei, they are like a pair of young lovers. She was also surprised to see Wen churan. When she found that Wen churan was staring at herself, she immediately recalled a sweet smile. When Wen churan remembered the appearance of ange trying to please her in Sheng last time, he couldn''t help but get goose bumps and hurried away from his eyes. If she had known that Ango was here, she wouldn''t have come! Sheng Zhixun vaguely knew the entanglement between Wen churan and Ango, so he said with a look of chagrin, "sorry, sister-in-law, I forgot to tell you just now..." Chapter 365 Wen churan sighed silently. "It''s not your fault, but I''m curious. It''s clearly a publicity poster for you and Gu Nanpei. Why is an Ge here?" Sheng Zhixun replied, "Gu Nanpei sang the theme song for the film starring an Ge before, and now the film is going to be released. In order to stir up the heat, the investor asked Gu Nanpei and an Ge to make a group of publicity posters together, and even thought out the slogan. What''s the name... The most beautiful age meets the most beautiful voice! It was really the poster we came here to shoot the advertisement. As a result, Ango happened to have a schedule today. Her agent directly took her to shoot. Gu Nanpei and I didn''t know until we came here! " Seeing Wen churan''s gloomy expression, he hurriedly explained, "don''t blame Gu Nanpei. He refused many times before. Just now he was backstage, and he was ready to stop shooting. His agent cried, made trouble and hanged him for a long time, but he couldn''t promise." After listening to this long explanation, Wen churan couldn''t help laughing, "I''m in a bad mood, but I seem to blame Gu Nanpei? Is your fourth sister-in-law so small? Look how nervous you are... I''m afraid I''ll blame your family Gu Nanpei, isn''t it? " Sheng Zhixun giggled twice, "if only you weren''t angry, sister-in-law. I''m not for that guy. I''m completely afraid that sister-in-law would be angry!" Wen churan lifted his eyelids and glanced at Sheng Zhixun. "OK, just keep talking hard!" When shooting, Gu Nanpei obviously looked absent-minded. From look to action, even his eyes revealed a sense of indifference. On the contrary, Ango sticks to Gu Nanpei throughout the whole process, and the action is how close and how to come. The eyes looking at Gu Nanpei are very touching, as if he really took the other party as his boyfriend and completely invested in it. She wants to make eye contact with Gu Nanpei, which can make them look more CP. unfortunately, Gu Nanpei repeatedly avoids her eyes and carries on the coldness to the end. Finally, even the photographer couldn''t see it anymore. He shouted to Gu Nanpei, "you''re a young man now. Ango is your girlfriend. You should hold her tight, look at her and smile sweetly." On one side, Sheng Zhixun looked at a pair of "men and women" being photographed in front of him, his eyes crackling and burning. He was so angry that he clenched his teeth. "Do you need to stick it so close?! It''s over when you fall in love in adolescence! I can''t bear to look directly at such a large scale! Smile sweetly? Laugh again and you''ll be a fool! I think Gu Nanpei''s face is in place... Teenagers are rebellious! Is there something wrong with the photographer''s head! There must be a problem... " Can''t bear to look straight? Wen churan looked up. Gu Nanpei and an Ge just leaned together and looked at each other. The action is more intimate. It should not be to the point where you can''t bear to look directly at it? She turned her head and looked at Sheng Zhixun again. When she saw that he was full of resentment and his eyes were almost staring out, she understood. I''m jealous! Finally, the photographer can only choose a few pictures that can be used. Gu Nanpei was just about to find Wen churan when he saw a beautiful shadow rush over first. Wen churan looked at an Ge who rushed in front of him at a flying speed, and suddenly looked silly. An Ge bent down and smiled very warmly. Chapter 366 "Miss Sheng, we meet again." Wen churan''s mouth twitched twice, "hello..." Ango warmly introduced himself, "do you remember me? Last time we met in Sheng, I was almost frightened by your pet." She looked around and said, "such a lovely dog, didn''t you bring it today?" lovely? Wen churan remembers the look in Ango''s eyes at that time. He really wants to break Bai Youning apart! "Well... He''s sleepy and sleeping in the car..." Ango still wants to chat up, but Gu Nanpei has come over and stretched out his hand to Wen churan, "Miss Sheng, it must be boring to sit so long? I''ll take you out to get some air. " Sheng Zhixun also hurried aside to help Wen churan solve the siege. "Yes! Slightly warm, uncle five, I''ll take you out to play! " In this way, Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun took Wen churan out of the studio with a small hand. Ango looked at the three distant figures in front of her. She was not angry at being interrupted, but thought about it in her heart. Gu Nanpei and the child get along so well, not to curry favor with Sheng Zhixun, who is now in charge of the Sheng family? Why don''t you try yourself? Isn''t it easy to please a child? Just out of the studio, Gu Nanpei said sorry. Wen churan took out his ears and was very helpless. "Sheng Zhixun began to say good words in my ear before shooting. Now you come to apologize. I''m really not angry and don''t blame you!" Gu Nanpei glanced at Sheng Zhixun. Sheng Zhixun immediately blushed and sophisticated, "I can''t help him say good words!" Gu Nanpei ignored him and looked down at Wen churan. "Look at the Ango, it seems that it means to please you." Wen churan shrugged. "Well, I can see that I''m the illegitimate daughter of Sheng Shimo, so I want to please..." Gu Nanpei sneered, "if you know your true identity, you''ll be scared to speak out." She still vaguely remembers how sad Wen churan cried when Ango jointly betrayed Wen churan, so she doesn''t like Ango now. Wen churan suddenly asked, "what time is it?" "It''s time for us to take out our cell phone and have lunch at ten and a half..." Before he finished, Wen churan screamed, "what? It''s half past ten?! I have to hurry! " Then he started running forward. Sheng Zhixun hurriedly pulled her collar. "Fourth sister-in-law, why are you going? It''s rare to be free. Let''s have lunch together! " Wen churan stamped his feet anxiously. "Your fourth brother only gave me an hour to find you. Seeing that the time is coming, I have to hurry back to his office! I won''t have lunch with you. He''s still waiting for me! " She broke away from Sheng Zhixun and hurried forward. Gu Nanpei behind him shouted, "let president Sheng eat with us!" Wen churan looked back at her and waved his hand. "He specially told him that he must eat alone with him for lunch and make an appointment next time!" As she ran, she turned back and spoke. One of them suddenly bumped into someone without paying attention. Her center of gravity was unstable. After shaking her body several times, she still fell to the ground with a plop, and there was a stabbing pain on the tail vertebrae immediately. "Are you all right?" A magnetic voice suddenly sounded above the head, clear and pleasant, very beautiful. Chapter 367 Wen churan looked up and saw a pair of straight long legs, and then a very high-end suit, outlining a beautiful figure curve. When she looked up again, a delicate and beautiful face that could even be called a charm demon broke into her sight. what the fuck! Meet an acquaintance again! The man in front of him had stretched out his hand to her at this time, as if he wanted to help her up. Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun behind him had rushed over and helped her up first. Sheng Zhixun holds Wen churan and politely greets the man opposite, "Huo Shao, long time no see." Huo Qianming took back his deadlocked hand and politely replied, "long time no see." With that, his eyes slowly moved down and stared at the little girl who was only his thigh high. "This... Shouldn''t be president Sheng''s daughter?" Sheng Zhixun smiled twice "yes..." Huo Qianming bent slightly, approached Wen churan and asked, "I''m sorry just now, didn''t I hurt?" Wen churan bowed his head, dared not look at him, and hurriedly perfunctorily said "no... Nothing, no pain!" She always felt that Huo Qianming was very smart and had a heavy mind. In order to prevent him from accidentally seeing through his identity, it''s better to have less contact! Fortunately, Huo Qianming just looked at her. After receiving this reply, he raised his eyes to Sheng Zhixun, said a few polite words, and then turned and left. Wen churan immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Huo Qianming''s moving figure, she asked, "how did Huo Qianming come to Sheng?" Although Sheng Huo and his family seem to be in peace on the surface, they have always been sworn enemies in private. After listening to Huo Qianming''s talk with Sheng Zhixun just now, it seems that he often comes to Sheng recently. Sheng Zhixun explained, "well, Huo''s recently launched a new jewelry Promotion Film and found our Sheng''s artists to star, so he ran to Sheng frequently." Wen churan let out a cry, spread out his hand and looked down at a lollipop in his hand. This was just given to her by Huo Qianming before he left. Gu Nan Pu looked at it and wondered, "he has diabetes, and he still eats lollipop?" How did you catch diabetes? Huo Qian Yin has diabetes at the young age! " This is unheard of. Huo Qianming likes to eat lollipops. Anyone who knows him knows that he can hardly leave his hands. When he pestered her before, he always stuffed sugar into her hand. "It seems that diabetes has been discovered in previous years. After a period of treatment, the doctor stopped him from eating anything containing sugar. He not only listened but even privately built a factory that was specially designed to produce every kind of lollipop for him." "I''ll go!" Wen churan was stunned. "How attached is he to lollipops? As for not even life?! " Sheng Zhixun then said, "when you say so, I find that Huo Qianming has many legends. I heard that he was not called Huo Qianming, but Huo Qianming. Later, I don''t know why, he changed ming to Ming. What kind of nerve do you think he committed? The dark has the meaning of offering sacrifices to the dead! " Welcome to the twilight snow nest, group number: 614552294. The answer to entering the group is to fill in the warm primary dyeing. God annoys those who enter the group and leave immediately in a few minutes. If you are interested, you can enter. Everyone has a pleasant chat. If you are not interested, you can''t enter. If you enter, you can leave immediately. This is to get rid of it?! Leave immediately and don''t go in ~ it''s really boring, and the administrator has to take the time to meet ~) Chapter 368 "Oh, roar!" Wen churan was surprised and couldn''t help joking, "I didn''t expect Huo Qianming to be a boy''s shoe with a story!" Sheng Zhixun sighed, "which one of the childe brothers born in a rich family like us is not the scenery on the surface, but there are countless difficulties behind his back." Wen churan and Gu Nanpei glanced at him at the same time, showing the same disdain with a very tacit understanding. At this time, a voice like frost suddenly sounded behind him. "What are you... Talking about?" At the same time, the three men looked back and saw a tall figure in the distance approaching with sharp steps, walked directly to Wen churan''s side, and then carried her in their hands like a chicken. "Wen churan, you''ve timed out." Wen churan raised his head and just hit the cold eyes of Sheng Shi mo. When she was caught, she could only grin and say, "I was just going back. I had an accident." Sheng Shimo raised his eyebrows and turned his eyes to Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei. They were stunned by Sheng Shimo''s dangerous eyes. At the same time, they stepped back and shook their heads, saying that they had nothing to do with themselves. "I''m going to find you. I accidentally bumped into Huo Qianming and hurt my ass. have a look." Wen churan pouted his ass at the flourishing ink while complaining. As soon as Sheng Shimo heard that she fell, he immediately bent down to check the injury of her ass and said with concern, "does it hurt? Can''t you walk carefully? Let me see... " Wen churan wronged Baba. "I''m not in a hurry to find you." This scene really hurt the eyes of the two single dogs nearby. Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei chose to look away as if they didn''t see anything. Finally, the four had lunch together. After eating, Wen churan specially packed one for Bai Youning. Seeing this, Sheng Zhixun exclaimed, "sister-in-law, you gave that stupid dog such a good food? I think our leftovers are good. You can take them back and eat them! " Sheng Zhixun didn''t know about Bai Youning''s identity. Wen churan didn''t know how to explain it. "Well... She''s very picky. She doesn''t eat these leftovers." "Hey Sheng Zhixun patted the table and said unhappily, "why is this dog like a man? Even if he has a big temper, he has a good appetite! Last time he ran after me and made a mess of my office. I haven''t settled accounts with it yet! " Gu Nanpei is also a dog lover. He glared at him and said, "dogs despise you. You should find problems from yourself. Why do you blame dogs?" Sheng Zhixun was angry all of a sudden. "Gu Nanpei, what do you mean by this? Don''t think we have a CP relationship. I don''t dare do anything to you!" "All right, all right!" Wen churan was sandwiched between two people who were competing against each other. He howled helplessly, "stop arguing! No more noise, netizens thought you were dismantling CP! " "Just reach out and knock on the box when you''re full. Just come back." Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei stopped arguing and glared at each other angrily. Sheng Shimo personally sent Wen churan to the car and said in an ordered tone, "don''t run away from me next time. See how I deal with you!" Wen churan nodded cleverly and thought: next time I''ll run around in front of you! Until the car shop drove out of his sight, Mo was willing to turn back to Sheng at the height of the time. Just after taking a few steps, he suddenly felt that his breathing was not smooth. Chapter 369 This feeling he is too familiar with is the symptom of asthma attack. I don''t have any medicine with me. I must go back to the office to take medicine! Sheng Shimo covered his chest, but he didn''t expect that the disease was too sudden. He felt a burst of suffocation before taking a few steps. Even his legs were heavy and couldn''t step any more. The security guard on one side saw his face full of pain, his figure shook, and hurried forward to help him. "Mr. Sheng, are you okay? Do you need me to make an emergency call for you? " No one outside knew he had asthma. At that time, Mo waved his hand powerlessly and squeezed out a sentence from his throat, "you... You go to my office..." Before he finished, one hand suddenly appeared in front of him out of thin air and directly stuffed a pill into his half open mouth. At that time, Mo subconsciously swallowed the things in his mouth. In almost a few seconds, the sense of suffocation disappeared completely, and even his breathing was smooth. He immediately turned his head along the hand and found that there was an old man beside him. The old man is about seventy years old. He is slightly fat, gray hair, and a pair of round glasses on the bridge of his nose. Although he is old, he is energetic. At the moment, he is looking at him with a smile. The security guard looked at the old man warily, and saw that the old man was dressed appropriately, so he asked with some respect, "are you..." The old man only looked at Sheng Shi Mo, his voice was hoarse, but he was very angry. "Sir, in your current situation, you''d better take medicine with you." Then he suddenly stuffed a white bottle into Sheng Shimo''s hand, and then turned into Sheng''s building. Sheng Shimo frowned and took out the white bottle. His face changed instantly. Because asthma is written on the white bottle! He immediately held the medicine bottle in his hand and looked at the old man walking away in front of him, so he walked directly to catch up. His asthma is a secret, but the old man who suddenly appeared just now obviously knows his secret. How can he easily let him go! "Old gentleman!" When the old man heard the call, he stopped and looked back at the flourishing ink. Sheng Shimo hurried to him and asked tentatively, "do you know what happened to my body just now?" The old man looked him up and down. "Isn''t it clearly written on the medicine bottle I gave you? Just take medicine to cure the root, not the root cause. I advise you to find a medical expert for long-term treatment. Never take chances in getting sick. " As expected, the old man already knew his condition and seemed to know it quite well! Sheng Shimo continued to ask, "are you a doctor?" If it weren''t for the doctor, how could he see at a glance that he was just a symptom of an asthma attack! Sure enough, the old man nodded. "He has only been a doctor for decades, but his technology is not exquisite." Decades in medicine? Not skilled? That sounds too modest. At that time, Mo saw that the old man in front of him was by no means an idle person, so he then asked, "do you come to Sheng to find someone?" "It''s not looking for someone." The old man smiled twice. "I''m looking for the toilet." At this time, an employee passed by Sheng Shimo and deliberately stopped to bow to him and say hello "Hello, Mr. Sheng." The old man was surprised, "Sheng... President Sheng... Are you the manager of this building?" Sheng Shimo raised his eyebrows and said, "aren''t you a local?" If it''s a local, why don''t you know him? The old man nodded and replied, "when I studied abroad when I was young, I have been engaged in medicine in a foreign country. I retired a few years ago. Only recently was I invited to return home because of a research." Chapter 370 The old man then said, "take the medicine first. If the attack is too frequent, I suggest you go to the hospital for treatment. If you have three emergencies, excuse me first..." Then he turned and left. He should be looking for the toilet. Sheng Shimo suddenly pulled him, "old Sir, since the matter has come to this point, why don''t you leave a contact information?" The old man turned and looked at him strangely "contact information? That''s not necessary? " Sheng Shimo didn''t answer. Suddenly, he called an employee and ordered him to "take the old man to the toilet." The old man just smiled gratefully, but then listened to Sheng Shimo and said, "since you used Sheng''s toilet, it''s not too much to exchange contact information?" Well... What a unique way to ask for contact The old man was speechless by his words, but because he was in a hurry to urinate, he only copied a mobile phone number to him, and then hurried to the toilet with the staff. Wen churan opened the lunch box in the car and handed it to Bai Youning. "Eat it. It''s all your favorite meat." For a time, the aroma in the car overflowed. The second driver in front shrugged his nose and took a look through the rearview mirror. He saw that Bai Youning was putting delicious food in front of him. He couldn''t help but give a wow. I''m probably surprised that a dog should eat such a good thing. It''s better than human food. Seeing this, Wen churan asked with a dry smile, "would you like to... Try it too?" Ah? Let him eat the same bowl of rice as the dog? He shook his head immediately. "No... no, thank you, madam." In the afternoon, Sheng Shimo called Wen churan and said that she had dinner at night and asked her to eat and go to bed early. He would try to come back as soon as possible. In the evening, Wen churan just came out of the bathroom after taking a bath and found that Sheng Shi Mo had been sitting in the bedroom. She rushed over without saying a word, and Sheng Shimo just picked her up in her arms. "Come back so early!" Wen churan sniffed "Hmm, did you drink?" "After a few sips of red wine, I''m not drunk." When Mo opened his mouth, his mouth was full of smoked wine. I hope he''s not drunk, because his drinking capacity is not as good as hers! When she was in full bloom, Mo saw that she smelled uncomfortable, so he gently put her on the bed. "I''ll take a bath." Then he took off his coat and threw it aside. After he entered the bathroom, Wen churan was bored. While looking at his mobile phone, he rolled wantonly on the bed. He accidentally pressed Sheng Shimo''s coat, but his arm was suddenly cut by something. She picked up her coat and turned it over. She found a white medicine bottle in her pocket. It was full of pills. The word asthma was written outside the medicine bottle. At the sight of these two words, Wen churan''s heart suddenly became heavy. Maybe she was too happy recently. She forgot that she had asthma in her prime. She remembered that Sheng Shimo''s asthma attack was still in the Underground Palace last time, and she never saw it again. Is his condition getting worse recently? The more Wen churan thinks about it, the more uneasy he is. When Sheng Mo is all right, hold her in the bathroom and rush to the nearest place When he was in full bloom, Mo looked down at her and asked, "it''s all right. What''s the matter?" Wen churan raised the medicine bottle in his hand. "How''s your asthma recently? Is it getting worse? You can''t hide it from me! " When he was in full bloom, Mo stared at the medicine bottle and his face changed imperceptibly. Chapter 371 Soon, he returned to normal, took the medicine bottle and told Wen churan everything that happened today. Of course, he chose to hide about the asthma attack. Wen churan asked, "is he really a doctor? I''m so old when I come back from overseas to do research. Maybe I''m still a professor! I think what he said is very reasonable. Your asthma still needs treatment. You can''t always take chances. " Just like that time, he didn''t take medicine with him. If she hadn''t accidentally entered the maze to save him, he might have died in it. No one knew! Sheng Shimo doesn''t know, but his asthma can''t be cured overnight. I''ve been taking drugs before, and my condition has improved. As long as the mood fluctuation is small, it basically won''t happen. But today''s illness happened so suddenly that he was almost caught off guard. "Do you take this medicine? It feels different from the medicine you usually take. " Wen churan asked again. "Don''t eat." In full bloom, Mo threw the medicine bottle into the drawer of the bedside table. He''s not that stupid. He won''t use this medicine without knowing its origin. As for the old man today, he will continue to investigate. Wen Chu has been a salted fish for some time, but she hasn''t been able to wait for the "danger" to come to her. It is reasonable to say that if the pervert really wants to get her, he should immediately go out to kidnap her with the tip of a fake. As a result, it was useless. Even the bodyguards who hid in the dark all day couldn''t help yawning. If you are close, you can probably get together a few tables of mahjong. Since the publicity posters shot by Da an Ge and Gu Nanpei were exposed, there has been a great upsurge on the Internet. With Gu Nanpei''s popularity and the popularity of CP, she not only greatly improved the popularity of Ango, but also earned a lot of box office for her films. It has to be said that this wave of heat rubbed very successfully. At the same time, the Internet is also full of abuse, most of which come from the CP powder of Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun. Nevertheless, Ango reluctantly squeezed into the front line of the entertainment industry with this opportunity. Therefore, in the mixed entertainment industry, as long as the means are in place, it''s almost every minute to want to be popular. Even if the whole network is black this time, she still washes white slowly by means of later stage, and obtains a lot of performance resources. Wen churan can only sigh, routine, everything is routine. But... Think it''s over? Wen churan never expected that Ango would post a shooting gag of her and Gu Nanpei on her microblog, accompanied by a very "pure" text. [there are many things I don''t understand when shooting posters for the first time. I really appreciate the careful teaching of senior Gu. The theme song of the film is very good. I cycle in a single every day - an song, refill, refill from Gu Nanshen!] This is amazing. The Internet exploded in an instant. Gu Nanpei and an Ge are the two names that hang on the top of the hot search list, and they will last forever. Microblog also paralyzed the maintenance system of programmers working overtime for a full hour because of this incident. Wen churan was still lying in bed as a salted fish. When he saw this microblog, he jumped up and clicked on the gag video. In the video, Gu Nanpei and Ango are whispering something. Such a close distance makes their relationship look very close. Chapter 372 Wen churan was there and knew what Gu Nanpei and an Ge were doing. At that time, the photographer thought they were too strange, so he arranged them to come close and talk for a while in order to cultivate their tacit understanding during shooting and make the poster look less embarrassing. She remembered clearly that an Ge was very close, but Gu Nanpei resisted and retreated several times. But this gag on the microblog was obviously maliciously edited. Who else can sing besides the publisher? Unwitting netizens saw this gag and naturally recognized that the relationship between Gu Nanpei and an Ge was extraordinary. How unusual is it? Probably more than friends. And the two in the gags look very well matched. So in this short period of time, cults on the Internet have sprung up spontaneously. Many people can''t accept Gu Nanpei''s homosexuality. They say that their male God and an Ge are a natural couple and have become part of the cult. Even the name of the cult has been taken, which is called skeleton (Gu Ge) CP. The curse war between CP powder and cult powder began from then on. CP powder indicates: "It''s funny. That Ango is a white lotus green tea bitch. It''s obvious that she wants to rub the heat. The previous heat hasn''t rubbed enough, has it!" "Just because she wants to tear us down? If it weren''t for Gu Nan Shen, who would know her as an eight line little star! " "We''ve already made it public, okay?! Isn''t the meaning of publicity obvious? We only like men, not women! " "Even if you like women, you won''t like the little star called Ango!" "Resist cults! Resist cults! " Skeleton cult powder said: "Rub heat? Miss Ango, I''ve been on fire for a long time, okay? Has starred in several TV dramas, and the ratings are also leverage! " "In fact, I''ve long felt that Gu Nan Shen and Sheng wushao''s sudden announcement of their relationship is the heat of speculation... They don''t match at all!" "Ange''s little sister has good acting skills, can sing and dance, is super soft and cute, and often participates in charity activities. Where is it that doesn''t deserve to take care of the male god?" "I think the GAGs are about to burst out, okay?! Gu Nan Shen is always cold. When did he talk to others so close? " "Let God Gu Nan be with Ango. I said I can''t accept that Sheng wushao is gay so far. I want to take my Sheng wushao away." In this way, Gu''s sexual orientation has become the biggest mystery on the Internet. The forces of evil cults are also growing, and even have a momentum of surpassing the Orthodox Church. At the same time, many black fans also came into being, scolding Gu Nanpei for being irresponsible and stepping on two boats. But the reversal came quickly. Because Gu Nanpei sent a microblog. [I love him, only love him, love] After sending it, she held her mobile phone in front of Sheng Zhixun and "see clearly!" Sheng Zhixun looked at the microblog on his mobile phone and smiled at the corners of his mouth, but his face was still very serious. "I tell you, stay away from the Ango in the future! I''m your real CP! Almost something big happened, you know? " Gu Nanpei glared at him. "Don''t I know what happened between Ango and churan? Do you think I''d like to have something to do with her? " Gu Nanpei''s microblog was only sent for a few seconds, and the orthodox church was boiling in an instant. The meaning of this microblog is obvious. Love him! It''s him, not her! Therefore, it can be proved that Gu Nanpei loves a man. Who else can there be besides Sheng Zhixun? Chapter 373 The orthodox church was elated and immediately ran to the topic of cults to provoke. It''s so easy for cults to give up. They think Gu Nanpei''s clarification is just trying to cover up. Star words, a few true and a few false, who can figure it out? Clarifying to the outside world is for their own image, which means that they may have had a secret relationship with Ango in private. The cult said that they could afford to wait until the day when Gu Nanpei''s relationship with Ango was exposed. At the same time, more poster shooting GAGs were suddenly exposed by unknown netizens. Wen churan saw those gags, but also Patchwork and malicious editing. In the video, Gu Nanpei and Ango really seem to get along very closely, even mixed with a sweet atmosphere. In this way, the orthodox church is cracking down on cults every day, and cults are digging sugar every day, always insisting and waiting for publicity. But fortunately, Gu Nanpei came out to clarify once, and the heat of this matter slowly decreased. Ango has made a lot of profits. Not only the microblog fans have risen, but also the shooting of TV movies and the invitation of variety shows are in an endless stream. Not long ago, she was a third tier artist with low popularity. Now she is a first-line actress popular all over the network. Sheng Zhixun was so angry that he pointed to his mobile phone and roared at Gu Nanpei, "look! You can take a look. How many orthodox hearts have you broken! " Gu Nanpei looked confused. "What''s none of my business?" "It''s none of your business? If you weren''t so close to Ango when shooting, would you have these gags? " Intimacy? When on earth was she intimate with Ango?! Gu nanpeidun was angry when he said, "Sheng Zhixun, you look good and clear. This is obviously a malicious editing! Besides, weren''t you there? What on earth didn''t you see? " Even if the shooting posture is intimate, she is almost a person away from Ango, okay?! And during the shooting, she didn''t even look at Ango. She pulled her face from beginning to end. The atmosphere at that time was so embarrassing! This can be proved by warm primary dyeing. Sheng Zhixun was confused. He felt as if he had lost his memory. He tried to remember that the photographer asked Gu Nanpei and an Ge to get closer and closer. The reason why he didn''t remember was that he was only angry. Gu Nanpei said coldly, "I think Ango deliberately arranged all this. What do you think of churan?" Wen churan shrugged. "Well, in order to rub the heat, otherwise she can be so hot now?" Sheng Zhixun was so angry that he forked his waist. "I didn''t expect that she was very smart. What do you say, fourth sister-in-law?" Wen churan is careless. "If you do more injustice, you will die. Let her go. If she wants to climb high, pray that she can stand steady. I don''t have time to pay attention to these anymore." Because there are still many important things waiting for her! After a few boring days, Wen churan got the permission of Sheng Shimo and set out to play with Bai Youning. It''s still a second drive this time. After a few words, she found that Er Sheng seemed to be a muscular man, but she hid an unknown cute. In short, it was more interesting than his brother. The car stopped suddenly in the middle of driving. With a second sound and a painful face, he turned his head and looked at Wen churan. "Madam, I... I want to be convenient." People have three urgent needs. Wen churan understands and waves "go." While waiting for the second sound in the car, a van suddenly stopped nearby. Several big men rushed out of the van and broke into Wen churan''s car without saying a word. When Wen churan saw this, he just wanted to shout. He saw a big man holding a handkerchief and covering her mouth. A strange fragrance overflowed at the tip of her nose, and she lost consciousness in almost a few seconds. Chapter 374 When Wen churan woke up, he found himself lying alone in a strange room. She stood up on the soft carpet and looked around the strange room. Pink sheets, pink desks, pink sofas, even pink wallpaper and chandeliers, all the furnishings are very delicate and lovely. At this moment, she seemed to be deep in a pink vortex. The dream room like a princess is dazzling. What is this place? Wen churan''s brain rotates rapidly and remembers the big men who appeared before she was unconscious, which is enough to show that she has been kidnapped now. Is it... The pervert?! Thinking of this, she immediately became vigilant and looked at the room more carefully, but she didn''t find anything suspicious. It seems... To be an ordinary room. And the furnishings in the room are high-grade but small. They should be for children. Just then, the door was suddenly pushed open. Then, a lady came in from the outside. Her dress from head to foot was very luxurious and beautiful. She looked only in her thirties, but her face was very delicate and beautiful, and her temperament from top to bottom was even more noble and elegant. With a gentle smile, she walked towards Wen churan step by step. Wen churan retreated in fear. no The pervert who stole her body turned out to be a middle-aged woman?! When the lady approached, she smiled and said, "Yan Yan, wake up? Your father is waiting for you downstairs for dinner! " Yan... Yan Is it Wen churan suddenly understood. If she guessed right, Yan Yan should be the real name of her body. This pink room is the room where the little girl once lived. The lady in front of her... Should be her stepmother. That''s right! But the problem is that the lady with a gentle smile doesn''t seem to have killed the little girl! What the hell is going on? Wen churan''s mind was full of paste, but the lady had taken her little hand and took her out. Out of the room, she found that she was in a luxury villa. In fact, as early as before, Wen churan had guessed that the body he used should be a little daughter of a rich family. However, he was bullied by his stepmother and even forced to die. In the hall on the first floor, there was only a middle-aged man sitting in front of Nuo Da''s table. He was wearing a decent suit, straight waist, serious expression and looked very dignified. The lady took Wen churan and said, "Guorui, Yan Yan has awakened." The middle-aged man named Guorui lifted his eyelids and looked into Wen churan''s eyes as if burning fire. The next second, he raised his palm and slapped the table. "Bastard! I just don''t think you''ve become so presumptuous after going abroad on business for two months! Even if you run away from home, you dare to go to Sheng''s house to recognize your father?! If you want to break away from our Mo family, I''ll treat you as a daughter! " Only four words came out of Wen churan''s mind - inexplicable! My daughter has been killed by your little wife. I don''t know. I''m still blaming here! Wen churan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Mo Guorui trembled with anger. "You... What''s your attitude!" Seeing this, the lady hurried out to rescue. "Guo Rui, the child is still young. She can''t understand you because you are so cruel to her. I''ll have a good chat with her in the evening. In fact, I''m to blame for this. I didn''t care about Yan Yan. Fortunately, Yan Yan has been found back, and she already knows that she is wrong! " Chapter 375 Then she looked at Wen churan again, "right, Yan Yan? Apologize to your father. " Without a word, Wen churan swaggered to the table, sat down and directly picked up chopsticks to eat. Apologize? For what? Now she can''t wait to expose the stepmother''s true face and avenge the little girl. But on second thought, this lady should have means. She can''t act rashly! Seeing that Wen churan was sitting at the table eating happily, the lady suddenly looked silly. You know, this smelly girl''s character has always been timid before, and she''s afraid of her father. Today she''s so abnormal. "Baba hemp..." At this time, a childish call came from upstairs, and the footsteps sounded. Then, a small figure suddenly rushed down and rushed directly into the lady''s arms. Wen churan looked up and found that it was a little boy who looked only five years old. His eyebrows were somewhat similar to the middle-aged man sitting at the table. He was very cute and pleasant. Mo Guorui was still angry a second ago, but now he is already smiling. "Come, Qiqi, come to Dad." Send the little boy in the arms of the lady. Mo Guorui hugged him and said to his cheek, "haven''t seen you for two months. Do you want to see your father?" The little boy shouted "yes!" The sound made people''s bones crisp. Wen churan stared at the little boy motionless until the little boy turned to look at her, showed her a sweet smile and shouted "sister..." Oh, it''s the little girl''s brother! Mo Guorui didn''t have a good face for Wen churan, but he held the little boy and kept feeding him. Father and son got along very well, and the lady sat and smiled. In this way, they look like a family of three, and Wen churan is completely redundant. Tut! The little girl has suffered a lot before! This Mo Guorui is a typical son preference! After dinner, Wen churan threw away the dishes and chopsticks and went upstairs directly to his room. Judging from the current situation, the vicious stepmother did not dare to harm her for the time being. She had to make a plan to help the little girl revenge as soon as possible! Lying in bed thinking hard, the door was knocked again. When I opened it, the lady was standing outside with a smile on her face. "Yan Yan, can I talk to you?" Wen churan nodded and sideways gave way. She wants to hear what this vicious stepmother wants to say! The lady went into the room and closed the door. She directly asked, "Yan Yan, do you remember what happened two months ago, that is, the night your father just went abroad on business?" Ah! It''s to set the tone! I should be afraid of her complaining! Wen churan sneered to himself, pretending to be ignorant on the surface, "I don''t remember." When the lady heard the speech, she couldn''t stand her joy. Sure enough, children have a bad memory! She smiled and pressed Wen churan''s shoulder. "That night, you had a little argument with me, and then you ran away as soon as you were angry. You must be scared outside, so you recognized president Sheng as your father. But it doesn''t matter now. Just come back. Although I usually hurt you, it''s also for you! " Wen churan nodded, "I know." After the lady left the bedroom at ease, Wen churan knew something about the general situation. The vicious stepmother despised the little girl, but Mo Guorui didn''t know it at all, so on the night of his business trip, the vicious stepmother directly killed the little girl. Chapter 376 But she never expected that the little girl would "cheat the corpse" and become the illegitimate daughter of the famous president Sheng, which was well known! After Mo Guorui came back from a business trip, she learned the news, so the lady lied that the little girl ran away from home and blamed all the responsibility on the little girl. Today, she thought of another way to forcibly bring the little girl back. Just now, she instilled a false memory into her! Wen churan couldn''t help laughing. Damn wicked stepmother, wait for your bad luck! The next morning, Wen churan got up. When she went downstairs, she found that the lady was sitting on the sofa and playing with her son. Seeing her coming downstairs, the lady immediately showed a courteous smile, "Yan Yan, wake up? There is milk in the kitchen. I''ll bring you a cup. " Then he got up and went to the kitchen. It must be that Mo Guorui came back from a business trip, or that she was afraid that she would think of what almost killed her that night, so she was so attentive to her? While taking a bath, she looked at the little girl''s body. It''s not only skinny, but also wounded all over. It''s really shocking! Wen churan sat on the sofa, looked around and couldn''t find Mo Guorui. He must have gone to the company. The Mo family is also well-known in city B, and the Mo family is an old group that has been inherited for several generations. Unfortunately, because we can not keep up with this highly competitive society, our profits have plummeted and lagged behind a lot. When the lady came out with the milk, she just heard her son crying on the sofa, while Wen churan sat aside with his legs crossed and his face full of pride. She immediately went over and hugged her son "Qiqi, what''s the matter? What happened? " While crying, the little boy stretched out his finger and said to Wen churan, "sister... Sister... She pinched me..." The lady was shocked and stared at Wen churan. "Yan Yan, what''s going on?!" Wen churan nodded his head, "well, I pinched him!" The lady suddenly became angry, pointed to Wen churan and cursed, "smelly girl! I learned to bully my brother when I was so young! " When Wen churan lifted his eyelids, he saw the lady holding her son with a distressed face and couldn''t help sneering. "Yo! Is it painful for your son to be pinched? I think you are also very cruel to other children! Yes? His own son is human, and the other daughters are not human? " The lady looked at Wen churan in surprise. "You... What did you say!" Wen churan put his legs together, stood up slowly and glanced at her coldly. "Don''t you know what I said? Who is responsible for my injuries? " As soon as the lady stared, she was frightened back several steps. Just before the meeting, the little girl''s eyes were cold, like a sharp blade. It seemed that she wanted to cut herself thousands of times. A cruel smile around her mouth made her look like a demon from hell. There seems to be a huge soul hidden in the small body. The lady was so stared at by her that she couldn''t stop shaking. What''s going on? The little girl in front of her is only seven or eight years old, not even as tall as her thigh, but her eyes and her smile make her so afraid. That sense of fear, as if instantly from the soles of the feet has been drilled into the forehead. Wen churan then said, "didn''t you want to kill me that night? I even threw my body to the mass grave and buried it alive. Unfortunately... I pretended to be a corpse! " "Ghost... Ghost... You are a ghost!" The lady''s courage was suddenly broken. Her legs were straight and her hair was soft. She fell on the sofa with a plop. "You''re a ghost!" Chapter 377 Wen churan snorted coldly, "why? What are you afraid of if you are not guilty of being a thief? " The lady stared at her in horror for a long time. Only then did she find that Wen churan was playing with her, so she slowly got up from the sofa and said, "you''re not a ghost! You''re not dead at all! " The little girl standing in front of her, she is sure to be a living person! "Yes! I''m not dead. " Wen churan sneered and threatened, "since you have brought me back again, this time, I must tell Dad all your evil deeds!" With that, she lifted up a cruel smile, and then turned to the second floor. Who knows, before walking a few steps, the collar was suddenly pulled by someone. Turning around, I saw the lady standing behind her. It was easy to lift her small body up, and then fell hard on the sofa. She was thrown into a daze. Just about to get up, the lady quickly rushed up and grabbed her neck. Her face was full of malice and gradually twisted. "Since I didn''t kill you last time, I''ll take you to the yellow spring myself this time! Go to hell With the lady''s roar, her strength increased fiercely. Wen churan immediately felt that he couldn''t breathe. He tried to open his mouth, but he couldn''t even make a sound. A suffocating pain spread all over her body. When she gradually lost consciousness, one hand appeared in the air and held the lady''s wrist. The hand seemed to use a lot of strength. The lady screamed with pain, curled and trembled from her wrist to her whole arm, and finally had to loosen Wen churan''s neck. Finally, Wen churan was relieved. He covered his almost stopped heartbeat, opened his mouth and tried to breathe fresh air. A blue face slowly returned to normal. Looking up, I saw a tall figure standing in front of me. Looking up again, there was an extremely serious handsome face and a pair of deep eyes staring at her with worry. She smiled heartlessly, "cough... You finally came..." Sheng Shimo frowned, grabbed the lady''s wrist with one hand, and then pushed the lady to the ground. The lady lay on the ground and found that the man in front of her was the famous president Sheng. She was so frightened that she didn''t dare to go out. Sheng Shimo fished the collapsed Wen churan in his arms. "Are you okay?" Wen churan lay on his chest and said happily, "fortunately, you came in time." Yes, everything that happened today was negotiated in advance by her and Sheng Shimo. When she was just caught back, she knew that Shengshi Mo could easily investigate her whereabouts, so she quickly sent a text message to Shengshi Mo, asking him not to act rashly, saying that she had a plan to deal with this vicious stepmother. Just then, a group of policemen rushed in and subdued the ladies on the ground. "You have been suspected of intentional homicide and attempted homicide. Please follow us to the police station to assist in the investigation!" The lady quickly struggled, "I didn''t! I didn''t kill anyone! " Wen churan lies in Sheng Shimo''s arms and glances at her arrogantly, "Oh? What were you doing just now? " The lady was shocked and quipped, "just... Just now, you were my daughter... You bullied my brother. As a parent, of course, I have the obligation to educate you, but the means of education have not been well controlled for the moment! Comrade police, I really don''t want to kill! " Chapter 378 Wen churan was too lazy to listen to the vicious woman''s chirp. He took out his mobile phone and played a recording in public. She had secretly pressed the recording button on her mobile phone since she deliberately pinched the little boy. What happened just now? This recording is enough to tell the truth. And the lady''s roar, "since I failed to kill you last time, I''ll take you to the yellow spring myself this time! Go to hell Enough to convict her! When the lady heard her voice in the recording, she immediately stopped struggling and looked at Wen churan in surprise. She had no idea that she would fall into the hands of a seven or eight year old child. At the same time, she also knew that no matter how much she defended, she could only be dragged out of the villa by the police. After helping the little girl revenge, Wen churan didn''t hurry back. He Shengshi Mo sat in the villa and waited for a while. Before long, Mo Guorui came back, rushed directly to Wen churan, cried and held her in his arms. "Yan Yan, it''s my father''s fault! It was my father''s negligence that made you suffer such a great crime! " Looking at this, I must have known his little wife''s evil deeds. Although Mo Guorui felt sad, Wen churan was not moved at all. How can a man who doesn''t even care about his daughter be a father?! Seeing this, Mo, who had already blacked his face, forcibly separated Wen churan from Mo Guorui and held Wen churan in his arms. "Mr. Mo, please respect yourself." Mo Guorui found that the ink of Shengshi on one side immediately dried his tears, and his attitude became respectful, "President Sheng! I thank President Sheng for her help! " Sheng Shimo didn''t answer him and turned to look at Wen churan. Wen churan also thought for a long time before deciding to tell the truth, "I''m sorry, Mr. Mo, I''m not your daughter." Mo Guorui was surprised and didn''t understand what Wen churan meant. Mingming is his daughter Yan. How can you say it''s not? "Are you blaming dad? Dad already knew he was wrong... Yan Yan... " He rushed over and tried to hold Wen churan''s hand. Wen churan quickly retracted his hand. She couldn''t bear to see a middle-aged man crying like this, but she didn''t want to deceive him. Wen churan sighed deeply. "I''m really not your daughter... If you distinguish carefully, you should be able to notice that I have a completely different personality from your daughter." Mo Guorui was stunned and stared at Wen churan. Indeed, since Yan Yan was picked up, not only his temperament has changed, but also his tone and actions, even his eyes, are completely like a stranger. In front of this seven or eight year old girl, although she looks the same as Yan Yan, she seems... Really not his daughter! At that time, Mo hugged Wen churan tightly and said like announcing sovereignty, "this is my wife. Because of some accidents, I can only temporarily borrow your daughter''s body life." Mo Guorui''s face was struck by thunder. Borrowing other people''s bodies to live is still unheard of and completely beyond his cognitive range. But now he''s more concerned about - "so... What about my daughter? Where is she? " Wen churan opens her mouth. The answer is too cruel for her to say. Mo Guorui asked, "where''s my daughter! Tell me, where is my daughter? " "Your daughter is dead." At that time, Mo saw that Wen churan couldn''t say it, so she said instead of her, "just two months ago, on the night of your business trip, your wife fell off the second floor and killed her on the spot. That night, my wife''s soul entered your daughter''s body. " Chapter 379 Dead Mo Guorui just felt a bolt from the blue and fell down on the cold ground. His face turned white and tears burst out. Dead... Dead Dropped from the second floor and fell to death He opened his mouth, so painful that he couldn''t even say a word. He had to beat the floor with his fist. The more sad he was, the more guilty he was, the more sad he was. Such emotions tortured him repeatedly and made him miserable. "It''s my fault... It''s that I shouldn''t marry that poisonous woman into the door, or that I shouldn''t be busy with business and ignore her all day! Yan Yan... It''s dad. I''m sorry for you! Dad''s death is not a pity. Dad is willing to suffer for you! My face... " Wen churan looked away and sighed, "since I used your daughter''s body, I should help her revenge. I think she can really rest in peace." With that, she pulled the sleeves of Sheng Shimo again and whispered, "let''s go." She told Mo Guorui the truth because she felt that Yan Yan''s death had something to do with him as a father. If he could care more about his daughter, such a tragedy would not happen. This pain after learning the truth is regarded as his punishment! At that time, Mo held Wen churan and was ready to leave silently. Who knows, Mo Guorui, lying on the ground, suddenly grabbed his trouser legs and begged, "have dinner with me... Let Yan Yan have the last meal with me!" In his prime, Mo looked at Wen churan. Wen churan couldn''t bear it, so he nodded and agreed. During dinner, Mo Guorui always mixed food for Wen churan, "Yan Yan, eat more, you''re too thin..." Wen churan also put a chopstick dish in Mo Guorui''s bowl and pulled out a sweet smile, "Dad, you can eat more." When Mo Guorui heard this, his father''s nose was sour, he choked and nodded, "OK... My good daughter..." When he bowed his head to eat, his tears had rolled down. After dinner, Sheng Shimo left with Wen churan in his arms until he got on the bus and could hear Mo Guorui crying in the distance. Wen churan sighed. This father is hateful but pitiful. She couldn''t help thinking of her father, probably worse than Mo Guorui! At this sad moment, Wen churan suddenly felt that his whole body had been turned over. This feeling is too familiar! She didn''t even think about it. Subconsciously, she stretched out her hand to cover her ass, opened her mouth and shouted, "ink in full bloom! Show mercy and don''t hit me on the ass! " At that time, Mo''s palm suddenly froze in the air, and he couldn''t help laughing twice. "This time, the reaction was very fast..." Sure enough, I''m going to spank her! Wen churan was angry all of a sudden! You can''t stop spanking others. What''s wrong with you! " At that time, MoBa''s palm fell and patted her on the head. "Haven''t you forced my problem out? How many times have you done such a thing as risking your life? Tell me again, when can you save my heart? " Wen churan pedaled on his lower leg and said, "I''m at risk because I believe in you. Just like today, didn''t you arrive in time?" When Mo heard the speech, he sighed secretly, and suddenly lowered his tone. "If something goes wrong, I can''t appear by your side in time?" He was destined... To be unable to accompany her until he was old. "No!" Wen churan refused, "every time I''m in danger, you''ll show up in time! Before, now and in the future... " Chapter 380 Listening to the woman''s firm words, his tone was full of unconditional trust in him, and Sheng Shimo''s heart was aching bit by bit. Because of his guilt, he felt sorry for her and couldn''t stay with her in the future. She was also guilty because she put her in danger several times and almost lost her life. After waiting for a long time, Wen churan didn''t hear the answer, so she turned to look at him and saw that the man seemed to be in a daze. She immediately shouted unhappily, "what are you doing in the prime of time? Say a word! " Sheng Shimo returned to his mind. He looked at her with his eyes down and patted her head. "From now on, you won''t be in danger." Because as long as she stays away from him, she will always be healthy. But to Wen churan, it was a promise to protect her forever. She smiled and nodded, "I see! I see! " Back to the villa, as soon as I got off the bus, I saw a tall figure kneeling at the door. When I approached, I found that the man was two. Wen churan was surprised and turned to look at the prosperous ink behind him. "What happened to the second sound?" In his prime, Mo said coldly, "he should be punished for his dereliction of duty!" Punished? Kneel here and be punished? "The second sound is not intentional. There''s no need to kneel outside the gate?" How shameless a man is when he kneels like this! And... She also knew that the second sound was not intentional. Sheng Shimo''s attitude is indifferent. "Dereliction of duty is dereliction of duty. What I care about is the result, not an excuse!" Seeing that Wen churan was still watching, he directly took her hand and wanted to take her to the villa. When Wen churan got close, he saw an obvious palm print on ER Sheng''s face and looked at Sheng Shimo in surprise. "Did you hit him?" Before Sheng Shimo could speak, he knelt on the ground and explained, "this is my brother''s fight, and there is no light with Sheng Zong. Madam, it was my negligence that put you in danger. I deserve to be punished. I am willing and have no complaints! " "But..." What else does Wen churan want to say? Sheng Shimo has directly pulled her into the villa. The man''s footsteps are sharp, and even his back appears extremely indifferent. So it seems that he is still very strict with his subordinates. When Wen churan went to bed at night, he remembered the mysterious old man mentioned by Sheng Shimo, so he asked, "the old doctor who gave you medicine last time, have you investigated it?" At that time, Mo nodded. "He graduated from Stanford University with a doctorate. During his school, he majored in medicine and minor in human body research. He not only served as an attending doctor in famous American hospitals for many years, but also served as a medical professor at Stanford University. Every medical paper published has won international awards. In the United States, his name has become a household name! " "Wow Wen churan was shocked. "Is that old man so powerful? As expected, real people don''t show their faces. They don''t show their faces! " "And..." "And what?" Sheng Shimo then said, "he retired a few years ago. He returned home mainly because he was invited to complete a crucial research. Do you know what it is?" Wen churan couldn''t stand being betrayed by others. He hurriedly asked, "tell me! What research? " "Is it a coincidence that the research project to completely eradicate asthma?" Wen churan nodded, and the corners of his mouth were already O-shaped. It''s no coincidence! Is this special providence? At that time, Mo sneered, "what''s more, the attending doctor who has been treating my asthma for so many years is also a member of this study." Chapter 381 Knock! Wen churan is getting more and more evil. Is there such a coincidence in the world? At that time, Mo took a look at Wen churan, who was stunned, and then said, "a few days ago, I went to see the attending doctor. He asked me, as an asthma patient, to participate in this study and suggested that I contact the professor in person, which would be very helpful to my condition." "Ah!" Wen churan understood "your attending doctor means that you participate in this study and let the old professor be your attending doctor?" Sheng Shimo nodded by default. "Cut!" Wen churan smiled disdainfully, "the more coincidence, the more I feel wrong!" Sheng Shi Mo touched her head and said, "you''re not stupid." Wen churan hasn''t responded yet. Sheng Shimo is indirectly damaging her. Instead, he looks up and asks, "what do you think?" "Like you, the more coincidence, the more wrong, but I have promised to participate in this research." "Ah?" Wen churan was surprised and immediately broke free from the arms of ink in full bloom. "Wait? What do you mean? I know something''s wrong, but I''m still involved? " At that time, Mo smiled and pulled Wen churan back into his arms. "Many things that have happened recently are too strange. Only by participating in them can I find out where the strange place is." Moreover, he vaguely felt that everything that had happened recently, including the unknown old professor, was probably related to the pervert who stole the body. "Get involved?!" Wen churan suddenly blew up after listening to the man''s words and angrily scolded, "just told me not to risk myself in the future, but to risk myself? no way! I won''t allow it! " Compared with her angry face, Sheng Shimo kept smiling, pressed her head with his broad palm, and said faintly, "it''s not dangerous, it''s an investigation at most. If the old professor really has a problem, even if I don''t participate, he will think of other ways. Instead of passive defense, he might as well take the initiative. " What? Take the initiative? Wen churan still stares at Sheng Shimo fiercely. Cut! Cunning men, speaking of truth, are one set after another! She just said she was not allowed to risk her life and was going to spank her. It''s an initiative in his mouth? Wen churan was so angry that he couldn''t even say anything. "You... You only allow the state official to set fire, don''t..." However, before he finished speaking, he saw Sheng Shimo suddenly bow his head and drop a kiss on her forehead. Her brain turned white, and a man''s voice with a smile sounded in her ear, deep and lingering in the dark night. "Don''t... You don''t love me..." ¡°¡­¡± Knock! Where did this man learn the flirting routine! Her face turned red and red. A few days later, Wen churan occasionally learned that the old professor had gone to see Sheng Shimo, so she was upset and wanted to meet the old professor in person. The driver didn''t drive twice this time, but once. Don''t ask her how she knew. Because she said a lot of things in the car, but the man driving in front didn''t even fart. He pulled his face from beginning to end, and she knew it was a sound. If you change to two, you will respond to her if it''s not good. "Well... Is it all right?" "If you go back to your wife, it''s all right." The man driving the car was finally willing to say, "I apologize to you for the last time." Sure enough. Wen churan waved his hand very magnanimously. "Don''t say anything to apologize. I didn''t blame him." Remembering the slap marks on her face, she added, "you don''t have to scold him too much." Chapter 382 There was a silence and no more words. When she arrived at Sheng, the bodyguard personally led her to the top floor of the building - outside Sheng Shimo''s office. But the door of the office is locked. The bodyguard said, "President Sheng is meeting important guests. No one can enter. President Sheng also ordered that if you come, you can go to the lounge and wait for a moment." "No." Wen churan stood at the door of the office and waved to the bodyguard. "I''ll wait here. You go first." "This..." the bodyguard was embarrassed, but seeing Wen churan''s tough attitude, he didn''t dare to resist her order, so he had to leave. Wen churan waited for about an hour. His feet were almost numb before he heard the sound of opening the door behind him. She immediately turned around and saw an old man and a young man walking out of the office side by side, Little she knows, who else can there be except Sheng Shimo? As for the old man, he had gray hair, a suit and shoes, and a pair of reading glasses on his nose bone. Although he is old, his temperament is very elegant. She has a good eye, but she can guess that it should be the old professor in her prime. When Sheng Shimo saw her, a trace of surprise flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He walked quickly in front of her, lowered his voice and said, "didn''t he let you wait in the lounge?" Before Wen churan could answer, he saw that the old professor had approached and was looking at her kindly. "This... Must be president Sheng''s daughter?" In his prime, Mo said, "the professor really knows me." The old professor smiled, "it is the duty of doctors to understand everything about patients." Wen churan stares straight at the old professor in front of him. How to describe it? At first she thought the old professor must be very treacherous, but now she saw with her own eyes that he was so kind and decent in speech. It even gave her a sense of intimacy of elders. It''s not only hard to hate him, but also makes people want to get close to the old man. Just when he smiled, she almost laughed with him. But reason told her to calm down! The more kind a person looks, the more vicious he may be inside! Just then, the old professor looked down at Wen churan again, just opposite her four eyes. She immediately looked away, leaned against Sheng Shimo and silently continued to observe the old man with her remaining light The old professor smiled with a gentle tone. "Although Miss Sheng is young, she has exquisite facial features and generous temperament. She really inherited Sheng''s good gene." Although Wen churan was elated by this boast, she also knew that it was just rhetoric. Since she became an old driver in the prime of time, she has listened to such sweet words too much and has long been immune. Just when Wen churan secretly disdained, he suddenly felt that his head seemed to be covered by a big hand. She thought it was a prosperous time. When she looked up, it was the old professor! She was stiff and didn''t know what he was going to do. At the moment, the prosperous ink eyes were deep, and immediately quietly protected Wen churan behind her, completely isolating her contact with the old professor. The old professor did not respond, but took back his hand and silently carried it behind him. This move made Sheng Shimo obviously nervous, and his eyes were vaguely filled with a murderous spirit, and his tone was a little cold. "I have something else to do. Excuse me first. Please help yourself." With that, he directly took Wen churan and hurried away. The old professor always maintained his kind appearance and stared at Wen churan''s distant figure. His clear eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of fog. He murmured softly, "it''s you. It''s really... Long time no see..." Chapter 383 In his prime, Mo casually pulls Wen churan into a VIP reception room, and the strong slamming of the door shows his anger at the moment. Sure enough, when he turned and looked at Wen churan behind him, his eyes seemed to be burning. "Wen churan! You... " Knowing that he was angry, Wen churan hurried forward and hugged his thigh, interrupting his impending anger. "Only when I see it with my own eyes can I rest assured." "So? You see it with your own eyes now. What''s your special feeling? " Sheng Shimo''s tone was cold and mixed with a trace of irony. As the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face. Wen churan looked up at the man with a smile. "I think the old man looks very amiable..." Seeing the man''s face sinking in an instant, she quickly changed her mouth, "but... The more kind people look, the more vicious they are, just like you..." Sheng Shimo raised his eyebrows and said, "me? How can I? " Wen churan squints and smiles, "just like you, you look fierce on the surface, but you are a gentle and considerate person in your heart!" Seeing the woman''s solemn flattery, Mo couldn''t help but want to laugh at the time of prosperity, but he still pursed his lips, held back his smile and stared at her with a pair of sharp eyes like hunting animals. "You''re wrong." Wen churan''s heart immediately clicked. No! It didn''t flatter. It hit the horse''s hoof. Just when she was worried, the man suddenly raised his head proudly, glanced at her with cold eyes, opened his thin lips and said, "I''ve never been a gentle and considerate person, but I''m just gentle and considerate to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well... Is this man flirting with her again? In short, he is not angry! Wen churan immediately hugged Sheng Shimo''s thigh and buried his head in his thigh. "Mr. Sheng, just hit me with your tenderness and consideration!" In his prime, Mo looked down and saw that the little girl''s whole body was close to his thighs, especially her head, almost reaching his dangerous zone. He stepped back several steps and looked away as if he couldn''t bear to look straight at him. "Wen... Wen Chu dye, you loosen it first..." Such a posture, such a posture, he really can''t accept it. Late at night, there was no light in the room, and a trace of danger was spreading in the darkness. The tall figure in front of the French window is like a sculpture and a devil from hell. "See?" The voice is low without any temperature. The hoarse old voice then sounded "see." "Is there any way? Extract her soul... " "Yes." The old voice paused for a while before saying, "but it will take some time." "OK." The figure in front of the French window finally moved, and the voice became more dull. "After waiting for so many years, it''s not bad for this moment. Soon... She can come back to me again... " After Sheng Shimo participated in the asthma research project, he met with the old professor almost every two days. With the vigilance, he observed almost all time, but he was not aware of the anything wrong with the old man. At least in the treatment of asthma, he is indeed very professional. Without many years of medical experience and profound knowledge, he can never reach such a powerful level. But asthma has never been completely cured. As long as the patient is too excited, he is in danger of getting sick at any time. Chapter 384 Every time Mo goes to see the old professor in his prime, Wen churan wants to follow him, but since the last incident, he has completely put an end to all her contact with the old professor. Not even a glance. Wen churan doesn''t want to contact the old professor, but he''s afraid that the old man''s plot will be bad for the prosperous ink. Before long, the vicious stepmother''s trial came out. death penalty. To tell the truth, she was very satisfied with the outcome of the trial, because it was normal to kill for life. In fact, according to the law, the vicious stepmother is not worthy of death. But don''t guess, she also knows that it should be in the prime of time that Mo abused power for personal gain and moved some hands and feet here. After avenging the little girl, she can finally feel at ease with her body. As night falls, the lights begin to shine. Wearing a mask and hat, Ango wrapped himself tightly and came out of the hospital. The agent is waiting for her by the nanny car. "What did the doctor say?" Ango moved his wrist. "It''s just that the bone is misplaced. Recently, this hand can''t work hard. Use this excuse to push off the variety show arranged before. I didn''t bother to participate in that small program. It''s really boring..." The agent answered and helped her open the door himself. When Ango was ready to get on the bus, Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar figure. She immediately stopped and followed the figure that had just passed her. It was a thin teenager. Like her, her mask covered most of her face, the brim of her hat was very low, and she was walking towards the hospital with very fast steps. Until his figure disappeared, Ango didn''t take back his eyes. The agent asked, "what''s the matter? See an acquaintance? " An Ge smiled coldly. She''s really an acquaintance. If she hadn''t distinguished it carefully, she would have been wrong. Ango quickly made a decision in his heart, so he turned to his agent and said, "go back first. I have something else to do." Before the agent could ask questions, he saw her walking straight to the hospital. Ango followed the teenager and finally stopped outside the intensive care room. She looked through the glass door and saw an old lady lying on the hospital bed. Her hair was gray, her face was wrinkled, and she was wearing a breathing mask on her mouth. She looked very weak. The young man who had just entered stood aside and took care of the old lady who couldn''t move. This is the intensive care unit. It looks like... The old lady should be seriously ill. Ango had done a lot of in-depth investigation and Research on Gu Nanpei before. Just now outside the hospital, although the teenager wore a hat and mask and even blocked his face, she recognized him at a glance. Late at night to take care of a seriously ill old lady? You don''t have to think about it. The relationship between the old lady and Gu Nanpei must be extraordinary. Is it his family? Or grandma? Ango guessed in her heart. She has investigated before, Gu Nan Pu''s personal data is filled with orphans, no father, no mother, no family. Now suddenly a grandmother came out, and she was still seriously ill in bed. That''s interesting The teenagers in the intensive care unit take good care of the elderly lying in the hospital bed. The picture is warm. Ango raised a cold smile, took out her mobile phone from her bag and snapped some photos at the boy. She will be able to take advantage of today''s affairs one day. Chapter 385 The next day, Ango ran into Gu Nanpei in the Sheng family, so she immediately stopped her way. "Elder Gu, do you have time to have lunch together?" Gu Nanpei coldly left two words "no time." Then he walked directly around her and continued to move forward. Who knows that Ango refused to let go and stopped her again with a sweet smile. "As an elder, the younger generation invited you to dinner. You should give some face more or less?" Gu Nanpei turned his eyes and glanced at her. His words were impolite "face? What obligation do I have to give you face? " She really didn''t want to deal with this Ango. She directly tore her face and said, "or do you want to use me to stir fry the heat?" Ango''s face was stiff. As long as he was a normal person, he couldn''t stand this shame. But she still kept her anger in her heart and still said, "elder Gu, you misunderstood. Yesterday I went to the hospital because of my hand injury, but I saw you inadvertently. I was just curious about what you did in the hospital, so I asked clearly by inviting you to dinner. " As soon as her voice fell, Gu Nanpei''s face immediately changed. "What do you see?!" The tone of questioning was full of vigilance. Knowing that her words had worked, Ango continued to pretend to be stunned, "what do you see? Why don''t you talk in detail when we have dinner?" As soon as he took his seat in the restaurant, Gu Nanpei asked again, "what did you see?" Ango smiled. "Since you''re here for dinner, order first." She called the waiter. Seeing that Gu Nanpei was absent-minded, she ordered two steaks without authorization. After the steak came up, Gu Nanpei was naturally not in the mood to eat, but Ango suddenly said in the requested language, "elder Gu, my hand is hurt and can''t make it strong. Can you cut the steak for me?" Gu Nanpei lifted his eyelids and glanced at her. Ango was immediately startled by her terrible eyes, but when she remembered that she had something to do with her, she was brave again. "Elder Gu, only when I''m full can I have the energy to talk to you!" Gu Nanpei''s eyes flashed a trace of boredom, quickly cut his steak and put it heavily in front of her. As soon as she finished her last bite, Gu Nanpei asked impatiently, "can you say it now?!" Ango gracefully wiped the corners of her mouth, and then said calmly, "in fact, it''s nothing. I just saw you enter the intensive care unit. So I want to ask, "is there something wrong with your body?" "No." Gu Nanpei breathed a sigh of relief when he got the answer. He coldly explained, "my friend is ill. I just went to see him." friend? Ango knew it was a lie, but he still pretended not to know anything. He opened his mouth and just wanted to talk, but saw Gu Nanpei standing up opposite. "Take your time." Coldly leaving this sentence, she left her seat directly and hurried out of the restaurant. Ango looked at Gu Nanpei''s back and smiled coldly. friend? I saw an old lady, but now I say it''s a friend. There''s a problem! After Wen churan had enough to eat and drink, he took a bowl of rice to the bedroom and put it in front of Bai Youning. However, he saw Bai Youning''s dog lying on the ground and motionless. She shouted "Bai Youning! Eat! " As a result, Bai Youning didn''t even react at all. Wen churan was frightened and shook her hard, "Bai Youning! What''s the matter with you? " "Warm primary dyeing!" The familiar call suddenly sounded behind me. Wen churan turned his head and saw a white fog behind him. A slender figure was hidden in the white fog. It was a woman floating in the air. She was wearing a long white dress, her hair was flying, and her face was exquisite and beautiful. Wen churan was stunned by the familiar scene in front of him. Time seemed to return to her first meeting with Bai Youning. In the white fog, Bai Youning smiled gently at her, "Wen churan, my spiritual power is back." Is Lingli back? Does that mean she can go back to her own body? Chapter 386 "Lying trough!" Wen churan couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. He rushed forward excitedly and wanted to hold Bai Youning, but he threw himself into the air. She was so excited that she forgot that Bai Youning was a charm that she couldn''t touch. "Why... Why so suddenly? No sign?! " Because he was too unprepared, Wen churan was not only happy, but also mixed with a little panic. Bai Youning also looked very excited. He hung in the air and floated around. The whole person danced and danced, without the usual high and cold image. "I don''t know. Just now, I suddenly felt a powerful force, and then my soul broke away from the dog body. I understand that my spiritual power has returned." "Ah ah ah!" Wen churan howled and stamped his feet in the bedroom. His joy was unspeakable, and even excited to incoherent "I... My body... Isn''t it..." "You can go back to your own body." Bai Youning spoke the truth for her. Wen churan beat his head hard and couldn''t help crying with joy. The appearance of a runny nose and a tear is really funny. You know, she even dreamed of this day! But before long, Wen churan was not happy again because she realized a serious problem. "I don''t even know where my body is now. How can I go back?" Bai Youning was not in a hurry and smiled with a winning ticket. "I have my own way. I''ll discuss it when the ink comes back." "You really have a way?" Wen churan is skeptical. Bai Youning proudly snorted, "up to now, don''t you believe me?" "No, no!" Wen churan quickly grinned. "Naturally, I believe you." With Bai Youning''s guarantee, she seemed to have taken a reassurance and continued her unfinished excitement at ease. After Wen Chu dyed his hair to vent his excitement, he squatted in front of the big white dog and asked, "Bai Youning, what about your body?" Bai Youning was gnashing his teeth in anger. "That''s not my body!" Wen churan poked the unresponsive white dog with his finger and said anxiously, "won''t you kill it? Dogs are innocent! Do evil... " Bai Youning''s face was speechless. "It''s just temporarily unconscious. It''ll wake up later." Wen churan was so happy that he ate two more bowls of rice in the evening. With a round belly, he habitually brought a bowl of rice back to the bedroom and put it in front of the big white dog. "Bai Youning, have dinner!" Behind him came a woman''s sad voice, "I''m here..." Wen churan turned her head and saw Bai Youning floating behind her. She was immediately embarrassed. She took up the bowl and smiled twice. "Sorry, today''s thing is too sudden. I haven''t reacted yet. Do you want to eat?" Bai Youning still had a grudge on his face. "Give that dog..." It was getting late, but Wen churan couldn''t wait until Sheng Shimo came back. According to the usual time point, he should also go back to the villa. Probably because I want to share my inner joy with him, waiting becomes very painful. Finally, she couldn''t help calling Sheng Shimo. "Why don''t you come back when the ink is in full bloom!" The man''s voice came from the other end of the phone, low and mixed with a trace of fatigue. "The company still has something to deal with. Go to bed first and don''t wait for me." Wen churan faintly noticed something was wrong and continued to ask, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Chapter 387 Sheng Shimo on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment before he said, "there''s something wrong with Zhixun and Gu Nanpei. I need to deal with it. Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal." Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei? Wen churan was nervous. After hanging up the call, he couldn''t wait to open the microblog, but found that the microblog had already exploded. It originated from a group of photos circulated on the Internet. Those photos were taken by paparazzi himself. As soon as they were exposed on the Internet, they immediately caused an uproar. In the photo, a man and a woman are sitting in a western restaurant for lunch. Although they are wearing masks and sunglasses, they can''t escape the eyes of reporters and netizens. A man and a woman are Gu Nanpei and an Ge! When Wen churan saw these photos, he was stunned. It may be a normal thing for an ordinary man and a woman to eat alone, but if you change to an artist, no matter what you do, it will cause crazy suspicion and even shelling among netizens. Even if only two people stand and say a word, once exposed on the Internet, they will be distorted by public opinion. What''s more, in the photo, Gu Nanpei helped Ango cut the steak very gentlemanly and handed it to her. Therefore, it makes the relationship between them look very close. When this group of photos were exposed by paparazzi in the afternoon, they directly jumped to the top of the hot search list, and have been hung up to now, and the heat continues. The amount of forwarding and comments swept the whole network like a storm. The previous cults finally waited for this super candy, and they all made joyful comments like winning the lottery. "What did I say! The relationship between Gu Nanshen and ange''s little sister must be extraordinary! " "Two people go to a western restaurant for dinner! Attention, it''s two people alone! It doesn''t matter. I certainly don''t believe it! " "Sister, shouldn''t you cut the steak for your boyfriend? What does this move of Gu Nan God mean? Do you understand? " "As I said earlier, Gu Nan Shen and Sheng wushao are definitely hot. Now Gu Nan Shen has finally found his true love. Congratulations! Congratulations! " Compared with the joy of evil cults, orthodox cults have completely broken their hearts and have expressed their desire to take off powder. "It''s really sad. I sent a microblog to refute the rumor some time ago. Now I have a meal alone with that Ango. What do you mean by Gu Nan Shen?" "If it''s really hot, or cheating, I''ll turn black to Gu Nan''s God powder decisively." "It''s really heartbreaking to help her cut the steak!" "I''m sorry, I really can''t do it anymore. It''s OK to shoot a couple poster with that Ango before. Now I still have dinner with her?!" "I''ll wait! I want to wait for God Gu nan to refute the rumor again, and I want to wait for Sheng wushao to come out and declare sovereignty! " "Five little! Call five less! You''re attacking! You should be domineering and defend our Orthodox Church! " Before it was over, Gu Nanpei''s photo of leaving the restaurant in a hurry was exposed again. She and Ango left the restaurant one after another. If only ordinary friends go out to dinner and have a clear conscience, why do you choose this way to leave the restaurant? It''s obviously hiding people''s ears and eyes! After reading the news on the Internet, Wen churan immediately called Gu Nanpei. Gu Nanpei is probably too busy now. His tone is very tired and urgent. She had never hidden anything from Wen churan, so she told her all about eating with Ango. Chapter 388 After hearing this, Wen churan understood everything. "No matter what she saw in the hospital, I''m sure that inviting you to dinner is obviously a pit. She should also find the paparazzi secretly. It''s estimated that even asking you to cut her steak is deliberately arranged! Ah... Are you addicted to rubbing heat? " Gu Nanpei now knows the real purpose of Ango''s invitation to dinner, and can''t help feeling annoyed. "At that time, I was too anxious and didn''t think too much. I just wanted to know what she saw in the hospital, so I followed her to the restaurant." Wen churan suggested, "I think... No matter whether others think you''re hiding people''s eyes and ears, it''s better to publish a rumor refuting microblog now. At least stabilize your CP powder with Gu Nanpei first and don''t make things big." "Sheng''s public relations department is already handling it. If you refute the rumor on Weibo... I''ll publish it right away." "Well, I''ll teach you!" At the moment, Wen churan already had a great idea in his heart, so he smiled cunningly, "I''ll send you the rumor refutation microblog by SMS, and you can copy it directly to the microblog." After hanging up, Gu Nanpei soon received a text message from Wen churan, and then directly copied and pasted the text message on the microblog. Wen churan enters Gu Nanpei''s microblog. Sure enough, she sees a paragraph written on the top of her microblog. [one day, I met an actress who had worked with me. She thanked me for adding luster to her new film, so I invited me to lunch. I didn''t refuse. During dinner, she couldn''t work hard because of her hand injury. Out of humanitarianism, I helped her cut the steak. Later, because of an emergency, she left the restaurant without even eating a steak. Obviously, it is a very simple thing, but it is distorted by the facts. Bravely exposing that they are homosexual, against the huge voice of public opinion and opposition, and even the risk of being blocked, is said to be hot? Who will stir fry the heat with his own star path?] This rumor refuting microblog is perfect. First: Gu Nanpei has indeed sung the theme song for Ango''s films. Ango is grateful for inviting guests to dinner. Gu Nanpei naturally can''t refuse. After all, everyone is in the same industry, and maybe there will be cooperation in the future. Second: Ango''s hand injury caused by filming is true, and he pushed off a variety show because of his hand injury. This can be found on the Internet. It can be seen that Gu Nanpei didn''t lie. And in this case, any normal person will help Ango cut the steak. Third: from the photos, Gu Nanpei left the restaurant in a hurry without a bite of steak. It can be seen that he really had something urgent, not to hide people''s eyes and ears, so he chose to leave the restaurant with Ango one after another. Fourth: if you expose that you are gay, you are likely to be bombarded by netizens and even lose many fans. Who will stir up the heat with this? As soon as the rumor refutation microblog was published, it immediately attracted the forwarding praise of netizens, and there was a wave of praise below. The orthodox fans were jubilant. Those who had just taken off the powder chose to return again, launched support for Gu Nanpei one after another, and even ran to the door of other people''s cult. Cult fans still insist that Gu Nanpei is just hiding people''s ears and eyes. In the middle of the night, Sheng Zhixun sat on the sofa in his office with a gloomy face, which was somewhat similar to Sheng Shimo when he lost his temper. "Why did you go to dinner with Ango?" His angry eyes were looking opposite him. There was a thin figure sitting opposite. It was Gu Nanpei! Chapter 389 It was really her fault. Gu Nanpei knew he was wrong, but he couldn''t tell the truth. "The reason has been written on my microblog." "Oh, yo!" Sheng Zhixun calmly crossed his legs, stared coldly at Gu Nanpei opposite, and raised a sarcastic smile, "because I''m grateful to invite you to dinner, will you go? When did you become so casual? I just want to ask you, do you still look at my CP? " Gu Nanpei lowered his head and was about to apologize, but he heard Sheng Zhixun sneer across the street, and then said, "Gu Nanpei, since we want to act, please be professional! I know you can''t control beauty at your age, but can''t you control it? Can you stop making trouble! " "What?" Gu Nanpei immediately raised his head and looked at Sheng Zhixun with an incredible look. "I''m in trouble!" Sheng Zhixun glanced at her coldly, "it''s not you, is it me?" Gu Nanpei, who was originally guilty, aroused his inner anger because of Sheng Zhixun''s words. "Sheng Zhixun, you''d better find out that it was you who had to pull me to act for no reason! Why do you care about me? If you''re in trouble, you''re in trouble! " "Do something wrong and talk back?!" Sheng Zhixun had to stand up and stared angrily at Gu Nanpei. "Do you think I want to play with you? If it weren''t for my sister-in-law, what CP would I want to form with you?! If you ruin your reputation, you have to show your love with you every day. I''m bored to death! " "Then don''t group! You think I''m rare? I don''t bother?! " Gu Nanpei also stood up fiercely, pointed to Sheng Zhixun opposite and scolded, "Sheng Zhixun! How great do you think you are, so people have to curry favor with you? I think you have a young master''s disease! If I hadn''t been for the first dye, I would have cooperated with you?! Will you swallow it until today? " Sheng Zhixun''s eyes were red with anger and roared angrily, "then don''t bear it! Don''t send any rumor refuting microblog! Just tell them we''re not CP! We''re all acting! You go! You go with that song group CP! From then on, my fourth sister-in-law and I will draw a line with you! " Gu Nanpei was so angry that he was shaking all over. He stretched out his hand and stabbed Sheng Zhixun in the chest. He angrily asked, "is your fourth sister-in-law the only one in your heart! Do you never think about others? " Sheng Zhixun held his waist "yes! I only have my fourth sister-in-law in my heart! " As soon as his voice fell, Gu Nanpei was suddenly stunned, and a trace of bitterness sprang up in his heart. Yes, I knew early in the morning that he had only his fourth sister-in-law in mind. Why do you ask? Gu Nanpei lowered her head and sneered. She stiffly retracted her hand. After a moment of silence, she didn''t say anything and directly turned and left the office. Sheng Zhixun sat down on the sofa and stared at the direction Gu Nanpei left. He was dissatisfied and whispered, "still talking about me! Don''t you have my fourth sister-in-law in mind? " Late at night, Sheng Shimo returned to the villa tired. As soon as he entered the bedroom, he saw a white figure lying on his bed. "Bai Youning?!" Bai Youning got up from bed and floated slowly in front of the man. He saw a flash of surprise in his eyes. Wen churan rushed out of the bathroom wrapped in a bathrobe! Bai Youning''s spiritual power is back. I can go back to my own body! " When Sheng Shimo heard this, he had no joy. "His body is missing now. How can I go back?" Bai Youning said coldly, "there are still some ways. Wen churan and I will discuss this matter with you when you come back. Come first and I''ll explain it to you slowly." Chapter 390 Late at night, a man, a woman and a charm sat in the bedroom with a serious face, as if some mysterious ceremony was going on. Wen churan was already impatient. "All right! Just say it quickly! " Bai Youning said, "the way is very simple. In fact, even if a person''s soul leaves the body, it will keep sensing with the body." Wen churan nodded. Yes, she sensed her body in her dream. Bai Youning then said, "now I use my spiritual power to forcibly store Wen''s first dyed soul in the little girl''s body. I extracted Wen churan''s soul, but as long as her body still exists, her helpless soul will find the location of her body by induction. As long as we follow Wen churan''s soul, we can find her body. " i see. Wen churan suddenly realized. In this way, I can''t help but find my body and catch the pervert! Wen churan turns to take a look at Sheng Shi mo. seeing that Sheng Shi Mo remains silent, she thinks he can''t understand, so she explains briefly. "My soul is equivalent to radar." "I understand." Sheng Shimo just said a word, but he always had a gloomy face. Wen churan doesn''t know what''s wrong with Sheng Shimo. Just when he is too tired, he turns to Bai Youning and asks, "when will it start?" Of course, she hopes that the sooner the better. "Anytime." Bai Youning took a look at Sheng Shi Mo, saw that he looked tired, and said, "it''s very late. Let''s start tomorrow." "That''s OK." Wen churan agreed. Since I''ve been waiting so long, it''s not bad for this night. Bai Youning is very self-conscious. She doesn''t make a light bulb and floats out of the bedroom. Wen churan just wanted to talk, but Sheng Shimo stood up and took off his coat. "I''ll take a bath first." Then he walked directly into the bathroom. Wen churan obediently gets into the quilt and listens to the sound of water in the bathroom. She vaguely realizes that there is something wrong with Sheng Shimo. Before long, Sheng Shimo came out of the bathroom and just went to bed. Wen churan consciously got into his arms. There was silence between them, and even the atmosphere seemed to become a little embarrassed. After being silent for a long time, Wen churan finally couldn''t stand it and asked, "Why are you unhappy when ink is in full bloom? Don''t you want me to go back to my body? Or... Are you really pedophile? " Sheng Shimo, who was still serious, was suddenly amused by her last sentence. He shook his head and stroked her hair. "No, you go back to your body. Of course I''m happy, but... I just feel that all this is going too smoothly. I''m a little uneasy and have a bad hunch." This is the first reason why he is not happy. As for the second To tell the truth, he is selfish and doesn''t want Wen churan to return to his body so soon. Because once she returns to her body and solves the pervert, he has no reason to keep her around. During this time, he was worried that she would be in danger, but he hoped that time would pass more slowly and spend more time with her. He even prayed vaguely in his heart not to find his body so soon. Then he can find a reason to keep her with him. Naturally, Wen churan didn''t know Sheng Shimo''s sorrow. He held him tight, smiled and comforted him, "don''t worry! We have to believe Bai Youning! " Chapter 391 Maybe it''s because good things are coming, and even the next day''s sunshine is particularly bright. Wen churan was afraid that his soul would be hungry if he stayed outside for too long. He also ate two pieces of bread for breakfast. When lying in bed in a big font, Sheng Shimo stood aside and firmly held her hand. Bai Youning floated above her head and was about to read the formula to start her spiritual power, but she suddenly made a voice to stop it. "Wait!" Bai Youning quickly took back the formula and was almost choked by his saliva. "What... What''s the matter?" Wen churan turned to Shengshi Mo and asked, "has Nanpei and xiaozhixun been settled?" Although she believes in Bai Youning, she can''t guarantee that when she closes her eyes, she will wake up in her own body. At the moment, she suddenly had a feeling of explaining what happened before she died. At that time, Mo reached out and patted her head, gently comforting, "when you wake up, their affairs should be solved almost." "Then come on!" Wen churan took a deep breath and looked at Bai Youning with a heroic spirit of dying, and then slowly closed his eyes. She could feel the warmth of her hand wrapped by Sheng Shimo, but the warmth was disappearing bit by bit until she completely lost any consciousness. Thoughts seemed to be involved in an unfathomable vortex. First, they became a pot of white rice porridge. Then, it gradually returned to calm. Bai Youning read the formula gently and stretched out his hand to warm the first dyed eyebrows. He saw that a ray of light like smoke oozed from the eyebrows and hovered slowly in the air. The light was so dazzling that it seemed that the sun outside the window was dim. Sheng Shimo''s naked eye can''t look directly at him, but can only look away slightly. At the moment, he feels unprecedented tension. A heart is like being held in the palm of his hand. However, just then, the light cyan light hovering in the air suddenly dissipated out of thin air in an instant, and even there was no residue, as if it had never appeared. The bedroom, which was originally full of light, also returned to calm. This accident happened almost in a few seconds, which was unexpected. At that time, Mo didn''t know what was going on. He could only look at Bai Youning. Seeing Bai Youning''s face full of amazement, he knew that there must be a problem! "What happened?!" Bai Youning was completely immersed in his amazement. His lips trembled uncontrollably. It took a long time to squeeze a word out of his throat. His tone was filled with fear from the depths of his heart. "Thousands of miles summoning souls! This... How is this possible! " In his prime, Moli immediately reached out to explore the tip of Wen churan''s nose and lost his breath. Then he reached out and pressed her chest, and there was no heartbeat. The person in front of me is no longer Wen churan, but has become the body of a little girl! "What the hell is going on!" In his prime, Mo Chao Bai Youning asked angrily. His eyes were scarlet with anxiety, just like a beast about to rage. Bai Youning just regained his mind and looked at Sheng Shi Mo with a dull face. It seems that he has been stunned. She tried to keep herself calm, but her voice still trembled uncontrollably. "Wen''s first dyed soul... Has been taken away! Just at that moment, someone... Took it first! This is a long-distance soul taking, so it''s called... Thousands of miles soul summoning! " She shook her head in disbelief. "How is this possible? How can there still be people who can use thousands of miles of soul summoning in this world!" Was taken first This sentence always lingered in Sheng Shimo''s ear. It was like a heart held in someone''s hand, which was completely torn at this moment. As soon as his legs softened, he reached for the bedside table and almost fell to the ground. Chapter 392 In the bedroom with European and American style, the luxurious crystal chandelier emits a crystal clear light. The winding veil gently swung twice because the woman on the bed got up. Wen churan stared at the strange environment in front of him with his eyes just waking up. Overlapping and sagging gauze curtains, thick and soft carpets, colorful murals, and a bed that can accommodate several people. Like a princess''s boudoir in a fairy tale world, every decoration shows luxury and nobility. But the walls made of stone are uneven, which is very incompatible with all the luxury in the bedroom. It is strange that there is no window in this bedroom. If the crystal chandelier on the top of the head did not emit light, the bedroom would have become dark. What is this place? Wen churan''s feet on the carpet are as soft as cotton. She went to the full-length mirror and looked at herself reflected in the mirror. The slender and tall figure is just like coagulated skin, exquisite and beautiful appearance, and elegant black hair. The woman in the mirror, dressed in a pure white lace dress, looks like an angel coming. It''s so beautiful. This is her own body! Wen churan excitedly touches a familiar face in the mirror. She finally returned to her body! But at the same time, Wen churan had a bad feeling. What is this place? What about Sheng Shimo and Bai Youning? Has the pervert who stole the body been caught? Countless questions swirled in her head, making her a little anxious. The only iron door was also locked. Wen churan, who couldn''t go out, had to wander around the bedroom to find clues. Unexpectedly, she found her picture on the dresser. That''s her photo as like as two peas, but it''s much more green than it is now. It''s almost in its teens. Strangely, she doesn''t remember taking such a picture. And she had no impression of several photos placed on the dresser. These photos seemed to be a missing piece in her memory. Wen churan is sure that she has never encountered such a dog blood bridge of amnesia since she was a child. So what the hell is going on? Just then, the iron door was suddenly opened, and a Filipino maid in uniform came in from the outside. She took the food and bowed to Wen churan. "You''re awake." Wen churan was stunned for a while before he asked, "who are you? What is this place? You know me? What happened? " She asked a series of questions, but the Filipino maid didn''t answer. Instead, she put the food in her hand on the bedside table. "Have a nice meal." When the Filipino maid was about to leave, Wen churan hurriedly asked "what date is it today!" "Number three." The Filipino maid answered, went out of the bedroom and locked the iron door again. Wen churan was like a bolt from the blue. Number three? She clearly remembers that the day when Bai Youning extracted her soul was No. 2, which means that it was yesterday? Extract the soul yesterday and return to the body today? impossible! It''s so weird here. Wen churan vaguely realized that something big should have happened. Do you mean... Even if she returned to her body, she still couldn''t escape from the abnormal hands?! Suddenly, the iron door was opened again, and a tall figure came in from the outside. It was a beautiful as like as two peas in the same way. She stood by the door and smiled at Wen churan. "Long time no see." Chapter 393 Wen churan also raised a smile and suddenly had a sense of seeing old friends. "Long time no see... Fake..." The woman seems to mind that she calls herself "you can call me Xia Qian." "How did you get my soul?" In fact, from the moment he saw the fake, Wen churan knew that not only his body, but also his soul had fallen into the hands of perverts. As for what happened in this short day, she was really curious. Xia Qian''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, because it was impossible for any normal person to ask such a question under such circumstances. But Wen churan was so calm that he didn''t panic at all. She did not hide it, and answered very frankly, "there is a person who can absorb souls around you. Naturally, there are people around us." We? Wen churan asked, "who do you mean by ''we''?" Xia Qian put on an expression that you think I''m stupid. "You want to set me up? It''s not that easy... You''d better not ask anything and just stay here. " She finished her warning and was about to turn away. Wen churan quickly stopped her, picked up the picture on the dresser and asked, "who is this?" Xia Qian took a look, his look changed slightly, but he soon returned to normal. "Don''t you even know yourself?" Wen churan said with a disdainful smile, "do you really think I''m stupid? I''ve never taken such a picture! Is this you? " After listening to her words, Xia Qian smiled, "Wen churan, do you still say you''re not stupid? I''ve been cosmetic surgery since a few years ago. How can I look like you were a teenager? " She glanced at the picture and said slowly, "that should be... When you were sixteen or seventeen, when... You were in high school?" Knowing that Xia Qian would not tell her more things, Wen churan simply stopped asking questions and put down the photos in his hand. After Xia Qian left, she got up and ate all the food in the head cabinet. You can''t starve to death yet! Since the pervert tried to get her, she always had a chance to see him. What she is most worried about now is Sheng Shimo. It must be crazy to know she''s gone After dinner, I glanced at the electronic clock hanging on the wall. It was already 8 p.m. Wen churan lay in bed and did nothing. He took all the photos originally placed on the dresser and observed them in his hand, hoping to find a trace through these photos. The girl in the photo is wearing an old long skirt that has been washed to fade. She is standing in the bright sun. The skirt corners are blown by the breeze, and her ink hair is flying with the wind. Although the smile on the camera is a little shy, it is still brighter and dazzling than the sun. This is really what she was as a teenager. There is no difference. Green and simple, clear eyes, without any impurities, smiling wantonly all the time, as if the smile could melt all the ice in the world. This is her, but she doesn''t remember taking such a picture. Can I say... I really lost a memory? When I was 17 years old, I was struggling to marry Sheng Shimo. I buried myself in study just to be qualified to be with him. Unknowingly, Wen churan fell asleep. Half asleep and half awake, she felt a pair of hands touching her cheeks. The man''s hands were cold, but his movements were very gentle. She opened her eyes violently and was completely awakened. In the darkness, she seemed to see a slender figure standing by the bed. Wen churan was startled by the strange situation and reached out to turn on the light. Chapter 394 "Don''t turn on the light!" The dark figure seemed to notice that she would do so, and suddenly made a voice to stop it. The deeper the man''s voice, but not with a trace of temperature. Wen churan''s hand suddenly froze in the air and didn''t even dare to move, for fear that the dark shadow would make any dangerous moves. If you guessed right, the man in front of you should be the pervert who stole her body. Can you see his true face as long as you turn on the light? As long as she moves her hand again, she can know... Who the pervert is! Wen churan already had an idea in his mind at the moment - the idea of pressing the lamp. But she was not sure if she would annoy the terrible pervert when she pressed the light. So her hands were frozen in the air and always hesitated. Until the dark shadow walked towards her for a few steps, she immediately tightened her nerves, hardly did any thinking, and pressed the switch. With a slap, the crystal ceiling overhead burst out dazzling light in an instant, dispelling the darkness and illuminating the whole bedroom. But the man turned away at the moment of turning on the light, leaving only Wen churan with a natural but lonely figure. Knock! People dare to run to her openly, but now they dare not show up as charming as a bride? Wen churan got up from the bed and boldly said, "big... Big brother, you''re here anyway. Why don''t we meet first?" In front of me was indeed a tall man with a slender figure. He was seriously wearing a black suit in the middle of the night. The equipment from head to toe also looked expensive. Just a pestle from his back, you can be sure that he is absolutely a handsome man! The whole body exudes a noble, lonely and cold breath. I don''t know why, Wen churan''s heart suddenly felt a trace of pity. The feeling of pity was so strange that she didn''t expect it. It''s her now! Why do you feel that the man in front of you is more pitiful? "Are you not afraid of me?" At this time, the man suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was particularly dull, just like covering his mouth and talking. "Fear is fear." Wen churan nodded very sincerely. "I''m afraid because I don''t know who you are. Turn around and let''s talk about stealing the body." After listening to her "good advice", the man really began to turn his body slowly, as if he meant no harm. Wen churan was so excited that he grasped the sheet with both hands and recited in his heart: turn around! Turn around! You''ll soon know who the pervert has been curious for so long. However, when the man really turned to face her, Wen churan''s heart, which had been raised in his throat, suddenly seemed to fall into an abyss. The original excited mood was also replaced by great loss in an instant. Because she didn''t see a face. It''s a mask! The black gold-plated mask, carved with cumbersome and complex lines, is worn on the man''s face, adding a sense of mystery and dignity to the man. Men only have eyes and thin lips exposed. The lip shape of the letter M is very beautiful, but slightly pale. That pair of deep eyes, like hiding a snow capped mountain, and like a dangerous vortex that can absorb people at any time. The man looked at Wen churan so directly. His fierce eyes turned into two blades and stabbed her in the heart. Wen churan couldn''t even look at him like that. He quickly lowered his head and took his eyes away. Chapter 395 "That... That..." she stammered nervously. "You''re boring. Why are you still wearing a mask? Is it not good for us to be honest? " Only silence answered her. Wen churan secretly raised his head and glanced at her. He saw that the man was still staring at her quietly. He didn''t mean to speak. Well She can only be soft now. After all, the man in front of him is a pervert. If you annoy him, he can do anything crazy. Wen churan forced out a smile at him. He smiled very painfully and asked in a relaxed tone, "you can''t pick it. I just want to know why you stole my body. Maybe... I once owed you love debt? If you really owe me, you can talk to me. There''s no need to make such a drastic move? " "If I say... Am I in debt to you?" The man gently opened his thin lips, and the sound hidden under the mask was very metallic. Owe her a debt?! i see! Hearing this, Wen churan suddenly had confidence and courage. "Say it early! So you owe me love debt! In that case, why did you kidnap me? Why are you keeping me here? " "I''m punishing myself." The man lowered his eyes slightly, and there was a trace of loneliness in his tepid tone. "I punish myself. Anyway, I want to keep you by my side again. This time, I won''t let go! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah? Did she hear right? Wen churan was completely silly and didn''t understand the logic of this man. Kidnapped her, but he was punishing himself? Who is punishing who?! Wen churan picked up the picture and asked, "is it me in the picture?" The man raised his eyes, just glanced at the photo, and his eyes changed instantly. Originally silent eyes, as if there was a dark tide rolling and surging. He just stared at the photo for a long time before he spoke. There were only two short words "it''s you." His answer is the same as that fake, but Wen churan still can''t believe it. "Did you take the picture?" Her answer was still a short word "it''s me." "But why don''t I remember taking such a picture? Not to mention you took it! First of all, I haven''t lost my memory since I was a child. Don''t try to fool me with this dog blood story! " The man was suddenly silent. After staring at Wen churan for a while, he suddenly turned around and left his back again. It seemed that he was about to leave the bedroom. As soon as Wen churan saw him take a step forward, he rushed up without thinking and grabbed his arm. "Don''t go! Why don''t you explain? Does your failure to explain mean that everything you just told me is lying? I don''t even know you! We don''t have any emotional disputes! The girl in that picture is not me! " The man''s voice was cold and seemed to lose patience. "Let go!" Loose your uncle! She''s really out of temper, isn''t she? "Did you say it or not? Do you think I''ll believe your sensual love words? Don''t tell me, it''s because of shit love! You steal my body and my soul for your own benefit! " She howled so long, but the man simply kept silent. Wen churan was really anxious and turned the man''s back to his body. Before he could react, she put her feet on tiptoe and her extended arm quickly attacked his mask, trying to uncover his disguise directly. Chapter 396 But the man seemed to have expected her move. He leaned back, quickly avoided her attack, grabbed her wrist with one hand and threw her out easily. Wen churan showed a parabolic trend in the air. He fell heavily on the bed, his head straight and confused. Before he could react, the man had bullied himself and pressed him. He grabbed her hands, wrists over her head, and pressed her legs so that she could no longer move. Like fish on the chopping board, he could only be slaughtered. Wen churan closed his eyes and shouted, "if you dare do anything to me, I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself!" However, after a long time, she could not feel any action of the man, so she secretly opened her eyes. A dark black mask rushed into sight, cold and hard, mysterious and dignified, with a metallic smell, just like the eyes of a man at the moment. He just pressed her, stared at her quietly, did nothing and said nothing. Time seemed to solidify because of such a long silence. After a while, the man moved his thin lips and said a word. "Don''t do it again, otherwise, I can''t guarantee whether I will do anything extreme to you." A sentence full of warnings. Wen churan blinks his big watery eyes and chooses to remain silent. If the mask is his weakness, she will uncover it if she has a chance. After a moment of silence, the man suddenly reached out and slid gently across her cheek. His eyes were like watching a beautiful and precious object. Wen churan trembled uncontrollably The man''s hands are slender and white, with distinct bony joints, which is very beautiful. It''s just that the palm is a little rough, like a cocoon, and it doesn''t. Yes, this is the hand she once felt in her dream and touched her body. Soon, the man loosened his control over her again, got up slowly, walked towards the door, as if ready to leave. Wen churan quickly got up from bed and asked his back, "when are you going to imprison me?" The man answered "forever" without looking back He only said these simple words, then stepped out of the bedroom and locked the iron door again. Wen churan''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom. Forever? Can Sheng Shimo and Bai Youning find her? She doesn''t want to die alone in this place! The next day, when Wen churan woke up, he found that it was already 11 noon. As soon as she finished washing, a Filipino maid came in to deliver lunch, as if she had expected to get up at this time. After the Filipino maid left, Wen churan looked carefully in the bedroom. Sure enough, he found pinhole cameras in the four corners. Fortunately, there is no in the bathroom. Otherwise, how can she take a bath and change clothes? This big pervert, even if he imprisons her, he has to monitor her 24 hours! After lunch, the iron door was opened again. The fake Xia Qian came in from the outside. She held a neatly stacked new dress in her hand and threw it in front of Wen churan. She glanced at the empty bowl on the bedside table and smiled, "looks like you''re doing well?" Wen churan leisurely crossed his legs "eating, drinking and sleeping. Of course, he''s doing well..." Then she looked at Xia Qian from beginning to end, and sneered, "to tell you the truth, I really can''t figure out how much money that pervert gave you. It made you willing to give up your appearance and spend several years to look like others and live other people''s lives!" Chapter 397 "Money? I don''t need a penny. " Xia Qian replied. "Wow! Not a penny? " Wen churan didn''t believe her words even punctuation marks¡° Are you willing to make such a big sacrifice for money? Do you like that pervert? So I''d rather use this way and stay with him? " Xia Qian raised a sarcastic smile, "you don''t have to open your brain or try to investigate me. It''s of no use to you. Change your clothes first and I''ll take you somewhere. " "Where are you going?" Wen churan suddenly became vigilant. The pervert said last night that he would imprison her forever and would let her go out now? "It''s not a good thing to have too many problems." Xia Qian gave a warning with a cold face. Well Wen churan stopped asking and picked up his new clothes. After she came out of the bathroom, she was wearing a expensive silk dress, outlining a beautiful and slender figure curve. With her walking, the light blue skirt moved slightly, just like the waves. Xia Qian opened the iron gate. Wen churan thought he could finally see the sun again, but unexpectedly, out of the bedroom, he saw a completely closed corridor. Like her bedroom, both sides are made of uneven stones. Did that pervert build a house out of stone? Xia Qian walked ahead, and Wen churan followed silently. The corridor twists and turns. I don''t know how long it took. Finally, it stopped in front of a heavy stone gate. Xia Qian pressed the mechanism on one side, and the ground shook slightly, and the stone gate was slowly pushed open to both sides. Just then, a bright light burst out from the stone gate, and even lit up the whole gray corridor. Wen churan subconsciously closed her eyes. When she opened them again, she was completely shocked by the scene in front of her. Behind the stone gate, there is another "world", which is completely different from her bedroom and this gray corridor! It was as if she had entered a splendid palace. The marble floor was as smooth as a mirror, reflecting the lights embedded in the golden wall, making it more colorful and dazzling. The same European and American style, exquisite and high-grade furnishings are everywhere, highlighting the aristocratic atmosphere. On the expensive sheepskin sofa, there were a whole row of women, about a dozen. Every woman wears different clothes and has different characteristics. But their eyes are dim. It seems that they have been closed here for a long time and lost their longing and love for life. Wen churan was stunned. It took him a long time to squeeze out a sentence from his mouth, "this... What is this?" As soon as her voice fell, the women turned their heads and looked at her. From the moment I saw her, the women''s eyes lit up one by one like lights. Being stared at by so many people, Wen churan just felt uncomfortable. The eyes of those women were like hungry beasts seeing food for a long time, which ignited hope one after another. Xia Qian asked aside, "do you see it? They have something in common. " Wen churan looked at the women carefully and shook his head in confusion. "I don''t see the difference?" Height, appearance, age and dress are different. There is nothing in common. Chapter 398 If there is only one thing in common, it is that everyone is very beautiful. Wen churan was surprised and said, "does that pervert want to be the emperor of the earth and sit down with 3000 beautiful women in the harem?" Xia Qian pulled a face. Obviously, he didn''t want to joke with her, but raised his finger to the women on the right. "Look into their eyes." Wen churan smelled the speech, looked up to the right and carefully observed the women''s eyes, but the more she looked, the more surprised she was. "Their eyes are as like as two peas"! Yes, although those women have different looks and ages, their eyes are very similar, almost to the point of no difference! "As like as two peas," Xia added, "it should be their eyes that are exactly the same as yours." With her? Wen churan looked at Xia Qian confusedly. Xia Qian replied with a sneer, "don''t you even know what your own eyes look like?" Double eyelids, big apricot eyes, always smart and clear, even without a trace of impurities. Sometimes, just looking at her eyes, you will unconsciously want to get close to her. This is the inherent unique charm. Listening to Xia Qian''s words, Wen churan found that the women''s eyes were indeed the same as himself. No wonder you look familiar when you observe. Xia Qian pointed to several women in the middle "look at their lips." Wen churan just glanced at it and realized it instantly. He was not surprised before. "Lips like me?" Xia Qian nodded to confirm her guess. The small mouth of cherry is as delicate as a blooming stamen. Xia Qian pointed to the group of women and introduced "her nose, her ears, her voice, her figure, her hands, her preferences and her back." Wen churan finally understood that these women in front of him were arrogant, fat and thin, all kinds, but they all had one thing in common. There is always a place in their body, which is the same as Wen churan''s imagination or imagination. Seeing these women, she suddenly remembered something, so Chao Xia Qian asked, "there was a trainee named Xia Yi in Sheng''s family. After he disappeared for no reason, he was strangely dumped in the wilderness, and a pair of eyes were dug. If I remember correctly, her eyes are very similar to me. Did you do this?" Xia Qian was very calm and said, "she was disobedient and went on a hunger strike. She wasted a pair of eyes similar to yours, so we had to dig her eyes first and then drive her out." Her tone of voice was so relaxed that it seemed to describe a chick. Digging others'' eyes and taking others'' lives, I can be so righteous without any guilt! Wen churan couldn''t help shivering and continued to ask, "there was a young model in city B who also disappeared for no reason. Although she escaped with scars, she was finally killed in the hospital. Did you do this?" Xia Qian still looked calm. "Well, she is as disobedient as Xia Yi, but she is smarter than Xia Yi and can escape from this place with heavy organs, but she doesn''t know that we will never forgive the Betrayer, so she can only take her life to repay!" "Well, the more than a dozen cases of missing women in city B should have something to do with you?" "As you can see, all the missing women are here." Wen churan was speechless for a moment. He just thought it was ridiculous. What is the logic of depriving them of their freedom and trampling on their lives? Chapter 399 Xia Jian saw that Wen churan looked incredible, so he said, "all this comes from you. In these days when you are away, he can only support these women who are similar to you." "Me?" Wen churan sneered and made no secret of his contempt. "It''s your business to do so many evil things. Please don''t impose it on me! Because... I feel very sick! " Her evil words were opposite. Xia Qian was not angry, but still looked like a light wind and light clouds. "If he didn''t love you, he wouldn''t do it for you. I hope you don''t use nausea to describe love." "Love? Hahaha... "Wen churan almost couldn''t stand up with laughter. He felt like hearing a big joke." I feel even more fake when you say love. I never believe in love, let alone that someone will do this for love! If you have time to make things up with me, you might as well confess your real purpose directly! " "You don''t believe in love?" Xia Qian looked at Wen churan with strange eyes. "What do you think of the flourishing ink? Not only has he been obsessed with him since childhood, but now he has to stay with him after several times of life and death. Isn''t it love? " Wen churan shook his head and smiled at Xia Qian seemingly kindly. "I don''t love Sheng Shimo, but revenge!" Xia Qian frowned and didn''t understand what Wen churan meant. "Revenge? What revenge? " Wen churan didn''t answer. He just sighed and said very disappointed, "you''re almost going to succeed, but you have to mix it up, alas..." Xia Qian knew she wouldn''t answer again, so she didn''t ask further. Just then, the cell phone in her pocket suddenly rang. After connecting and hanging up, she said to Wen churan, "I have something urgent. Wait for me here." "Yes. Go. " Wen churan wants her to go quickly! It was not until Xia Qian''s figure completely disappeared in the dark corridor that Wen churan slowly took a few steps towards the palace. Seeing those women sitting on the sofa motionless, just looking at her quietly, she dared to approach some more. "You... Hello..." Wen churan spoke carefully for fear that he would scare the women. The eyes of those women seemed to twinkle with excitement. Suddenly, a woman on the sofa got up first, rushed directly to Wen churan''s face, and fell to her knees with a plop. "Please, help us out!" Wen churan was terrified. "Well... I... I want to save you, but I can''t even save myself now, let alone save others..." Several women rushed to her in front of the sofa, knelt down one by one, and shouted with one voice, "help us! We really can''t stand this kind of life! " Looking at those crying women, Wen churan couldn''t bear it, so she had to comfort her. "In fact, as long as we work together, we can still find a way to escape. Now I want to ask you a few questions. You''ve been locked up for so long. Do you know who''s the one who caught you? What the hell does he look like? Have you done anything to you? " The women kneeling on the ground were preparing to rush to answer, but they were suddenly interrupted by a sharp cry. "Don''t answer her!" Wen churan looked up and saw a woman suddenly get up from the sofa and staring at her angrily. Chapter 400 Wen churan looks at the woman. She has a tall figure and short neat hair. Although her eyebrows are somewhat similar to her, Wen churan is sure that she doesn''t know her. But her fierce eyes seemed to have a deep hatred with herself. The woman with short hair suddenly rushed over like a strong wind and shouted at the women who knelt to the ground, "are you promising! Didn''t you hear that just now? We were caught here because of her! She''s our enemy. She won''t save us at all! " The women looked at each other, each with a confused look. Wen churan hurriedly explained, "no, no, no, you misunderstood. I''m not with them. I''m also caught here!" The short haired woman looked up and stared at her angrily, "it''s because of you! You did this to us! You culprit! " Wen churan looks confused. She''s a victim, too, okay? The women who had not moved before sitting on the sofa seemed to be encouraged by the short haired women. They all stood up, pointed to Wen churan and scolded, "evil spirit! It''s all your fault! " Some people picked up the porcelain cup on the tea table and smashed it at Wen churan. Wen churan didn''t expect those women to start. For a moment, she didn''t have time to avoid it. She was hit by the porcelain cup. With the crash of the porcelain cup on the ground, her forehead was bleeding and rolling down. Wen churan covered the wound, raised his head and stared at the crazy women. His anger rose. "Are you crazy! I said it had nothing to do with me. I was also a victim! " The short haired woman sneered at Wen churan, and then began to shout to the other women, "listen to me, that pervert caught us for her! In other words, she must be the person that pervert values very much! As long as we catch her and threaten the pervert, we will have a chance to escape! " As soon as Wen churan''s nerves tightened, he saw that the group of crazy women seemed to be convinced and were approaching themselves at the same time. Even several women who had knelt down before stood up. She hurried back and advised, "you... You calm down! You know he''s a pervert. It''s impossible to catch me and he''ll let you go! " Those women just want to escape from this ghost place and have long lost their reason. It doesn''t matter whether this method is useful or not. Only a little hope, they all have to try. Wen churan shouted fiercely, and then quickly turned around and wanted to rush out while the women were stunned. But the women rushed up like beasts and frantically threw her to the ground. Wen churan, no matter how powerful, could not resist the attack of more than a dozen women. Finally, they tied them firmly to the big column with clothes. "I don''t know how you came up with this stupid method! Listen to my advice, you can''t threaten that pervert, but your situation will become more dangerous! " Wen churan sat on the ground and tried to persuade her. But no one listened to her. Wen churan sighed. Forget it, these women and dogs bite LV Dongbin - she doesn''t know good people, and she doesn''t bother to care about them anymore. It''s estimated that only one lesson can you know how stupid you are! I don''t know how long I waited, the stone gate finally opened slowly, and the man walked in tall and straight. The sound of leather shoes stepping on the marble was like a punch in the heart. Seeing the pervert finally appeared, the short haired woman reacted first, quickly picked up the pieces of the porcelain cup, rushed to Wen churan''s face and put them on her slender neck. Chapter 401 "One more step closer and I''ll kill her!" The short haired woman roared, and the pieces were an inch closer to Wen churan''s neck. The man paused. Although he didn''t know what expression was on his face hidden under the mask at the moment, his eyes were like a cold blade, bursting with dangerous edges. He did not approach again, but suddenly took out a gun from his arms, aimed it directly at the short haired woman, and pressed the trigger without any hesitation. With a loud bang, the bullet made a beautiful arc in mid air and then passed through the short haired woman''s brain. In an instant, the blood and brain burst and splashed Wen churan''s face. This series of men''s actions were quick and neat, and all took only a few seconds. Wen churan didn''t even know what had happened. Even the short haired woman stared at a pair of big eyes. Her angry expression was stiff on her face. It seemed that she had been shot and died. Until her body fell heavily on the ground, the women screamed at the same time, and everyone began to run away. Others were so scared that they fell on the ground and trembled. Wen churan was so frightened that he opened his mouth and gasped. He looked up and stared at the man in amazement. The man approached with elegant steps, untied the clothes tied to Wen churan, and picked her up without saying a word. Before leaving, Wen churan took a special look back. The palace was in chaos. The body of the short haired woman lay quietly, and the blood stained the marble floor. She had said it was a stupid way, but no one believed her. Wen churan was held in his arms by a man, and his heartbeat came from his ears. He beat his chest, and his steady steps were particularly loud in the dark and silent corridor. She looked up and just hit the man''s eyes. Amber pupils, in this dark environment, appear particularly brilliant. His eyes staring at her always seemed to be looking at a lost treasure, mixed with feelings of treasure and caution, which seemed... Somewhat humble and pitiful. Wen churan quickly looked away. She was stiff and didn''t dare to move. She could only let the man take her back to the bedroom and put her gently on the bed. The Filipino maid followed with the first aid kit in her hand. The man took it directly and ordered in a cold voice, "go out first." After the Filipino maid left, he opened the first aid kit, took out disinfectant and gauze to help Wen churan deal with the wound on his forehead. Wen churan couldn''t help taking a breath in pain. He stopped immediately. "It hurts? Bear it first. " The man''s low voice adds a tenderness. Wen churan bit his lips and made no more sound. At this time, Xia Qian came in from the outside and fell on his knees behind the man. "What happened today is my carelessness." "Go get the punishment yourself." The man didn''t look back and left a word very casually. Xia Qian answered with an unchanged face and got up and left the bedroom. After treating the wound, Wen churan lowered his head and said nothing. She was not frightened by what had happened just now, but simply had nothing to say. The man stood in front of her, quietly looked at her and refused to leave. I don''t know how long it took before he opened his thin lips and asked, "why do you want to revenge Shengshi Mo?" Wen churan looked up at the man and was not surprised that he would ask such a question. Chapter 402 Don''t guess, Xia Qian will report everything to this man. Not to mention such an important sentence. "Nothing." Wen churan whispered a perfunctory sentence, without too many expressions on his face. The man thought she was unhappy, so he knelt in front of her on one knee and stretched out his hand to pick up her chin. "If you mind, I can kill all those women." "No!" Wen churan came to the spirit and hurriedly stopped "I don''t mind. Don''t kill innocent people!" "Then tell me, why do you want to revenge Shengshi Mo? Don''t you love him? " The man asked, as if eager to hear her answer. "Can you stop asking? This is my personal business! " Wen churan became a little impatient. Seeing this, the man suddenly flashed a trace of cruelty at the bottom of his eyes. Then he stood up and said, "if you really want to revenge him, I''ll kill him for you!" Wen churan frowned slightly, but there was no extreme reaction. He just raised his eyes and looked at him. He coldly refused, "no, revenge is such a thing. It''s only happy to come in person. What''s it like for you to help me kill him?" The man carefully observed the look on her face, soon took back his eyes, reached out and picked up the first aid kit, which seemed to mean to leave. Wen churan suddenly shouted to him, "that... What''s your name?" The man looked back at her and said, "you can call me Mr. H first." "H... sir..." Wen churan suggested with a dry smile, "I just thought of a good way. Why don''t you let me go first and let me go back to revenge Wansheng Shimo, and then you catch me back?" The man''s cold mask overflowed with a sneer, "do you think I''m a fool?" Well In fact, she knew it was impossible. She just wanted to try. After the man left, Wen churan hurried to the bathroom and cleaned the dried blood on his face. It''s disgusting Those women should be scared crazy by now. After coming out of the bathroom, she lay in bed and had a hard time thinking. H¡­ Is it... Sheng Yuanhan? John - H Forgive her for guessing him for the first time. The reason is simple. Originally, he was very deep in the city, but also insidious, treacherous and cruel. In addition, he has disappeared for a long time and has not appeared. Last time, I heard Sheng Zhixun say that there seems to be a powerful gesture behind him. Such an analysis, he definitely didn''t run! Wen churan just felt as if she had fallen into an ice cellar and could not stop shaking a few times, Oh, my God! Sheng Yuanhan! Fuck, fuck, fuck! This impact is too big! It''s obvious that he didn''t catch her treasure! Wen churan rolled out of bed and began to rummage in the bedroom, hoping to find a clue. Finally, Kung Fu pays off. She found a paper box in the corner under the bed. The paper box is not big, but it seems to contain a lot of things, so it''s hard to take it out. When I opened the dusty lid, I found that it was full of CDs. The appearance of these CDs is as bright as a mirror. They don''t even have a word of introduction. It seems that they should be printed privately. In addition to these CDs, there are several yellow stationery. Pick up one and open it. The first line says Mr. H. Line 2: you are the last but one again. Then... No Well... What does that mean? Last in the exam? Chapter 403 It shouldn''t be possible. If Mr. h is really Sheng Yuanhan, how can he count down in the exam! You know, the five brothers of the Sheng family, no matter what they study, can easily make a first come that no one can surpass. After all, he is a little sweeter than his brother so Sheng. Therefore, this last but one, whether it represents the exam or others, can not appear in the life of the five brothers of the Sheng family. Wen churan is getting more and more confused now. Open the other pieces of stationery, the beginning is Mr. h, and the content is also very simple. It is like a chat between relatives and friends, but it vaguely reveals a trace of warmth. For example, if you count down next time, you won''t get any reward from me. For example: be careful on the road. I''ll wait for you. Another example: Mr. h, congratulations. You won the second place in the school for the first time. The reward is a girlfriend who won the first place in the school. To tell the truth, Wen churan wrote letters, and then she wrote all the meat, and then sent them to Shengshi Mo every three or five times. But she was sure that she had been a single-minded person since she was a child. She was determined to never let go, so she couldn''t write such a letter to other men! The handwriting on the letter is beautiful and pleasing to the eye, perhaps by other women. Wen churan put down the letter and picked up the CD. There was a TV in his bedroom. Although he couldn''t connect to the Internet, he could barely play the CD. Put the disc into the DVD and press the play button. With a few clicks, there is a picture on the LCD immediately. "Don''t shoot me!" The girl in the picture covers her cheek shyly. A pair of hands suddenly appeared from above and pressed her head. "Look at the camera." I don''t know which direction the young man''s voice came from. It was clean and beautiful, just like a wisp of wind in spring, with warmth and without any impurities. Obviously, this is the video taken by the talking teenager. Because the main perspective is the teenager, there is always only a girl in the whole lens. The girl slowly put down her hands covering her cheeks. The impact of that moment was like a basin of icy water pouring Wen churan from head to tail. A deep sense of fear also arose spontaneously, which made her tremble twice. That woman is as like as two peas in her teenage years! Delicate facial features, porcelain white skin, smart eyes, cherry mouth, and that green and pure smile are like a wisp of warm sun in winter and a breeze in summer. finished! Wen churan covers his eyes painfully. Although she doesn''t remember what she took such a video, the girl in the video seems to be her! It can be guessed from the background that the shooting place should be in the suburbs dedicated to picnics. The grass swaying with the wind is dotted with wanton flowers. Blue sky, white clouds, and the warm sunshine. The pure white linen dress worn by the girl is the most unique existence of all these bright colors. She just stood there and smiled at the camera. Even time seemed to freeze. It was as beautiful as a picture scroll. It''s so beautiful. It''s so beautiful that churan feels like she''s watching a dream. It was the most carefree green years. The boy shouted out of the camera, "Hello! As I said, you can''t laugh like that! " Chapter 404 "What''s the matter?" The girl in the camera raised her head suspiciously and should be looking at the teenager. The young man''s unhappy voice came from the opposite side of the girl. "I said that you were only allowed to laugh at me like this. Did you ignore my words?" Then he reached out and tapped the girl''s forehead. The girl frowned and asked, "can''t you face the camera?" "No." The young man''s tone was very tough. "This is the video we''re going to play at the wedding ceremony in the future. Don''t all the guests see your smile?" The girl''s cheeks burst red and stared at the camera angrily, "who wants to marry you!" The young man proudly snorted, "I didn''t say I wanted to marry you!" "Then you marry other women and play my video?" "I''d love to! I''d love to! " Such pure flirting will only appear in a young age when you are in high spirits. It was a time when I liked you, you liked me and had nothing to do with any interests. The teenager shooting the video should be Mr. h, the girl... Is that her? This feeling is like watching an idol play starring in yourself. Mr. h, once as bright as the sun, has gone through what terrible time to become so gloomy and lonely as now. It''s scary and pathetic. Looking at other CDs, in fact, the contents are similar. The unique love is hidden in the shyness of girls and the arrogance of teenagers. But the location is different from time to time, on the rooftop at sunset, under the starry sky with evening wind, dessert shop and long street. The girl wrote on the beach of the sea: Mr. h, I hope one day I can really marry you. The boy''s hand suddenly appeared in the camera and gave the girl a punitive pat on the head. "Silly! What is hope one day? You are sure to marry me! Don''t worry, girl, I will marry you! " The girl didn''t speak and smiled at the camera. But the boy didn''t find that in the sea breeze, the girl''s smile became a little bitter. She seemed to have expected that she would not be able to marry him. Meanwhile, Wen churan''s every move in the bedroom is playing on a monitoring screen. The masked man sat in front of the monitor with no ups and downs in his eyes. "How''s it going?" The man suddenly asked. Xia Qian bowed behind him and replied, "I just sent a woman to the professor, but the experiment failed." The man''s breath sank and seemed to become agitated. Xia Qian said again, "the professor said that people''s physique is different. It''s better to... Send Miss Wen to him first and directly..." "Presumptuous!" The man suddenly whispered angrily, "you should know how important she is to me. How dare you take risks with her! Tell the old man that the time I give him is limited. Hurry up and develop the chip. I want her to stay with me willingly! " "Yes." Xia Qian answered and turned away. Until out of the dark room, I found that her body was already scarred and bloodstained. That''s the punishment she just received, the trace left by dozens of whips. After reading those CDs, Wen churan was lying in bed in a complicated mood. Did she really talk about such a romantic love with Mr. H? She''s in a mess now. Late at night, the old man pressed his fingerprint and opened the door of the villa, but he didn''t go in immediately, but smiled and opened his mouth to the air. "I''ve followed you all the way. Should I show up?" Chapter 405 As soon as the old man''s hoarse voice fell, there was a white fog behind him. Under the moonlight, a slender figure hung in the air like a ghost. If passers-by had seen this strange scene, they would have been scared to death. But the old man looked back and still looked calm. It seemed that he had expected it long ago. He even smiled kindly at the white shadow. "Girl, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Bai Youning pulled away the ink hair in front of her, revealing a beautiful face. Compared with the old man''s friendliness, her eyes were permeated with a trace of cold. "Sure enough, it''s you... You took Wen churan''s soul with thousands of miles of soul summoning skill?!" The old man frankly admitted "yes. If you hadn''t been lazy in those days and practiced this thousand mile soul summoning skill with me, you wouldn''t be desperate today. " Bai Youning looked at the old man''s white coat and said with a sneer, "I haven''t seen you for many years, but you have changed a new leather bag." The old man also looked at her again and always smiled. "I haven''t seen you for many years. You''re not the little girl who used to chase me to eat ice sugar gourd." Bai Youning didn''t want to talk to him again. He angrily said, "an old tree spirit who has been practicing for thousands of years has dared to act as a doctor and help the tyrant! Let Wen Chu dye go! " The old man said calmly, "I have changed my identity and skin bag many times, but it''s just that this life is too boring, but I don''t want to see Ruoshui Jun again after so many years. Water is not all that I need to change the world, but to make atonement for my sins. " "Shut up Bai Youning roared with a sad voice, her eyes scarlet, like a fierce ghost. "Why should she suffer such torture? It has taken more than ten generations to forgive, isn''t it enough?! Why continue! " "Since this curse was added to the Sansheng stone in those years, it is doomed that Ruoshui Jun''s life is ill fated. If you want to change her fate, you might as well kill Shengshi Mo first, and you''d better let him have no chance to reincarnate. Completely broke the two people''s love for resisting death and entanglement, and the curse will naturally be broken. " "What do you mean?!" Bai Youning was suddenly stunned. The old man''s smile became colder and colder. "If you want to save Ruoshui Jun, kill Shengshi Mo first. Otherwise, Ruoshui Jun''s torture will continue forever! To put it simply, these two people are doomed to life and death. Who should stay and who should kill, you must have an answer in your heart. " Bai Youning opened her mouth and couldn''t speak for a moment. How to choose She had no answer in her mind. The old man turned around again and was ready to enter the bedroom. Bai Youning behind him suddenly raised his hand and stabbed him with the palm wind as the blade. He waved his backhand and directly grabbed Bai Youning''s slender neck. "You should know that with your spiritual power, you can''t hurt me!" With that, he waved again, threw Bai Youning out fiercely, and then entered the villa leisurely. Bai Youning fell on the treetop and climbed up laboriously. Late at night, in the prime of time, Mo brought a group of bodyguards to surround the villa. When he broke in, he found that the building was already empty. Bai Youning seemed to have expected it, and was not too surprised. "He knew I would tip the whistle. It was just an easy task for him to move his position." Chapter 406 Sheng Shimo didn''t speak. He sat in the empty villa hall, buried his head deeply, and didn''t know what kind of expression it was. Surrounded by bodyguards searching around, he was as one with the darkness, falling into a dead silence, like a stone carving about to collapse. But in just a few days, Sheng Shimo has lost a big circle. Bai Youning watched with his own eyes how he supported him in pain, and couldn''t help but recall the words of Lao Shujing just now. One death and one life are like eternal opposites of light and shadow. The brighter the light, the lighter the shadow. On the contrary, the more obvious the shadow, the darker the light. Due to the impact of those CDs, Wen churan stayed up all night, drooping his heavy eyelids and sitting listlessly on the bed. At this time, the iron door was suddenly knocked. Curious, who is so polite? You know, even those Filipino maids never knock when they enter her bedroom. "Come in!" With a click, the lock outside was opened. Then the door was pushed open and a slightly fat figure came in. Wen churan looked at the old man standing in front of him. His hair was gray, wearing glasses and a white coat. He was smiling very kindly. She was suddenly surprised that she was sleepy. "It''s you!" Isn''t the old man in front of you the old professor who was going to help Sheng Shimo treat asthma? She also met him once in Sheng''s family! "It''s me. Miss Wen, long time no see. " The old man smiled and nodded. Knock! The old man really had a problem. Under the guise of helping Sheng Shimo treat asthma, it turned out that the real target was her! "You''re with that pervert!" Wen churan asked an answer to the question in front of her. "Mr. H? you ''re right. I brought your soul back for you. " Help? Wen churan found that the old man had one thing in common with Xia Qian - no matter what he said or did, he looked very calm It makes people look... Very sincere. Wen churan looked at the old man from beginning to end, and then regretted, "tut tut tut! I think you are very professional. You should be a doctor even if you are not a professor! Why do doctors still help bad people to kill others? Won''t your conscience hurt? Where did you put medical ethics? " The old man was not angry, but still smiled. "Miss Wen, just because I am a doctor, I have to try my best to treat my patients." "Huh? Who is your patient? " "Mr. h is a patient I have been treating for many years, and you... Are his best medicine. I helped the patient find good medicine. Didn''t the doctor do it? " Knock! What logic is this? Wen churan has been silly. She found that as long as it was the Pervert''s men, they all had three wrong views and were very distorted! How on earth did he say such a thing?! Wen churan was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He stretched himself out and lay down on the bed. "If you''re not going to let me go, don''t come to see me at all. I''m very blocked!" The old man smiled and didn''t speak again. After a moment of silence, he turned and left. Standing outside the bedroom, he smiled and muttered "Ruoshui Jun, long time no see." He thought of Ruoshui Jun ten thousand years ago, who was always dressed in plain clothes, took the palm wind as the sword, and stood in the bamboo forest. He was so energetic and valiant. It''s night. After Wen churan finished the dinner sent by the Filipino maid, he felt hot and dry all over his body. As soon as he touched his cheek, it was as hot as a fever. She suddenly lost her strength and collapsed on the bed. Her whole body seemed to be licked by fire. She couldn''t help but snort in pain. Chapter 407 Just when Wen churan''s thoughts were confused, the door was suddenly opened. In the blurred vision, she saw a tall figure coming in, with a hard mask emitting a metal light. The man sat by the bed and put his hand on her cheek. The big hand was very cold. The instant relief of the dryness and heat of the first dye made her feel comfortable and unconsciously pasted it. "I''m so hot..." Obviously, it is a very normal sentence, but it becomes jiaochen. The man took back his hand, and she immediately snorted with dissatisfaction. Wen churan doesn''t know what he is doing or talking about. Her head has only one word: hot! And the man''s hand is cold and comfortable. She needs that hand. "It won''t be hot soon." As the man untied her skirt, he bullied her and pressed it. His voice was gentle like dripping water. Wen churan subconsciously pasted it and took the initiative to hook the man''s neck. At the moment when the heat was relieved, a white light burst in her head, which made her wake up in an instant. "What are you doing?" With a frightened scream, Wen churan pushed the man away, quickly turned aside and fell under the bed with a plop. Her legs were weak and she could only crawl quickly on the floor, trying to stay away from the dangerous man. A pair of shiny leather shoes suddenly blocked her way. When she looked up, the man was standing in front of her, looking at her coldly. He bent down and picked her up. Wen churan''s head still has a trace of consciousness, but her body''s reaction is not under her control. Her heat is in urgent need of a man''s comfort. After being put back in bed, the man bullied and pressed down again. Wen churan twisted his body twice in pain, and a desire surged in the man''s calm eyes. He didn''t even take off his mask, so he lowered his head and chewed on Wen churan''s neck, like a wild beast with hair. No! Her chastity must not be so lost! Wen churan bit his lips so hard that he woke up, suppressed the impulse of his body, reached for the empty bowl of the head cabinet and smashed it at the back of the man''s head. The man''s action was so fierce that he was in pain, snorted, and a stream of hot blood gushed out of the back of his head. He raised his head and stared at Wen churan in amazement. Wen churan took the opportunity to kick him away, turned out of bed with a bowl, and then shrank into a corner. The man covered the back of his head, stood up and was ready to walk towards her. Wen churan suddenly smashed the bowl on the ground, immediately picked up a fragment and aimed it at his wrist. "Don''t come here! If you dare to do anything to me, I''ll cut my wrists and kill myself now! " When the man heard the speech, he stopped his steps and just looked at Wen churan in the corner quietly. "You will be my woman sooner or later. Why struggle so hard? Do you have to defend yourself for that prosperous time?" Wen churan was scared out of his mind, trembling and growling, "get out of here! get the hell out of here! You pervert! " The man''s eyes cooled instantly because of her abnormal sound, and walked towards her again. Wen churan sees the man approaching step by step. She hardly thinks. She takes the fragment and swipes it hard at her wrist. In an instant, blood splashed everywhere. "Warm primary dyeing!" The man called her name for the first time, and his tone was full of surprise and panic. (there is an activity of stepping on the building and awarding prizes in the book review area. The deadline is tomorrow. If you are interested, go and participate ~) Chapter 408 When Wen churan woke up and saw the glittering crystal chandelier, she knew she was not dead. She looked down at her clothes and dressed neatly. Fortunately, the man was not abnormal enough to plot against the injured. The wound on the wrist has been bandaged. She didn''t feel the pain when she rowed. Now it really hurts. She wants to cry, and she doesn''t dare to move the whole arm. "Wake up?" A low voice suddenly broke the silence. When Wen churan looked around, he found that the man had been sitting on the sofa beside the bed, his legs overlapping, elegant posture, and was staring at her. Before he could say the next word, Wen churan threatened, "if it happens again, I''ll still cut my wrist! If I can''t find the fragments, I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself. With so many ways to die, I don''t believe I can''t die! " "It won''t happen again, so you don''t have to die." The man''s tone is very sincere and doesn''t seem to be lying. "And..." Wen churan took the opportunity to advance. "You can imprison me, but you don''t always run into my bedroom! I don''t want to see you! " The man didn''t expect her to have such a request, so he was a little stunned, and then lowered his head. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. There seemed to be a look of injury at the bottom of his eyes. A moment later, he raised his head again. "See you once a day, will you?" Wen churan was speechless for a moment. What is this requirement? The man even looked at her with the eyes that looked forward to her like a dog. She was just about to refuse when she got stuck in her throat. If only he hadn''t been a vicious pervert "If you don''t speak, it''s your default." Wen churan hurriedly wants to speak, but he has stood up. It seems that he is afraid that she will say no, so he hurried away from the bedroom. After more than half a month, the wound on the wrist was healed. Fortunately, there was no scar. The pervert said that he would meet one day. He really came once a day. But no matter what he said, Wen churan ignored him. Later, without saying anything, he sat on the sofa and looked at her quietly, as if to see a hole in her. Sometimes Wen churan glanced back at him, but there was an illusion that years seemed to freeze in his eyes. One day, Xia Qianjin went into the bedroom, but she didn''t see Wen churan''s figure. She was relieved until she heard the sound of water in the bathroom. Wen churan suddenly shouted in the bathroom, "Hello! Is there anyone outside? " "Yes." Xia Qian replied. "Xia Qian? Well... You can get me a sanitary napkin in the drawer and pass it to me. " Xia Qian''s vigilance is very high. "Why don''t you take it out yourself? There''s no one in the bedroom anyway. " "I''ll go!" Wen churan sighed in the bathroom, "please! How can I get out when I have menstruation? Do you want me to walk while bleeding? " It seems reasonable After hearing this, Xia Qian no longer doubted anything. He opened the drawer and drew a sanitary napkin from inside. Holding a sanitary napkin, she pushed open the bathroom door and a dense wave came to her face. The ground was wet. She went in and found that there was no one in the bathroom. Just now I was clamoring to warm the first dyeing of sanitary napkins? When Xia Qianzheng was puzzled, a towel suddenly strangled her neck from the back, so that she couldn''t make a little sound. She just wanted to struggle, but she fell to the ground because the ground was slippery. Chapter 409 Wen churan, who was hiding at the door, tried hard to strangle Xia Qian''s neck with one hand, picked up the shower gel next to him with the other hand and smashed it hard at Xia Qian''s head. Xia Qian turned his eyes and fainted. Wen churan tied Xia Qian who had fainted in the bathroom and turned on the tap to create the illusion that someone was taking a bath in the bathroom. When she came out of the bathroom, she had put on Xia Qian''s clothes. She pretended to be Xia Qian and opened her bedroom, but happened to run into a man coming towards her in the corridor, followed by several big and thick bodyguards in black. Wen churan trembled with fear, but soon calmed himself down. It''s good. Anyway, she doesn''t know where the exit of this corridor is. She can just follow the man out of this place. At any rate, she also contacted Xia Qian for some time. She imitated Xia Qian''s expression, bowed her head, walked up to the man and respectfully shouted "Mr. h." In fact, Wen churan was so nervous that his palms were sweating that he almost shouted "ouch, I''ll go, sir". Fortunately, the man gave a faint, uh huh, no doubt. She breathed a sigh of relief and followed the man silently. It turned out that the exit from the corridor was hidden behind a stone wall, but only when the man''s fingerprint was input, the wall would be pushed away slowly to both sides. But she never thought that there was nothing behind the stone wall. There was only a spiral stone step extending from the ground, as if there was no end. This is exactly the structure of castles in ancient Europe! This man... Absolutely has power and money, otherwise he can''t build such a huge project. Wen churan was silly, but he had to pretend that nothing had happened. Well... This man built a castle with stones. He doesn''t know how high or how big it is. She''s not strange at all... That''s strange! It was the first time she saw a real castle from childhood! Unexpectedly, I underestimated this man. Wen churan didn''t look around and followed the man up the stone steps. After a few steps, we came to the second floor. Like the first floor, we can only see the dark corridor. However, according to the structure of the first floor, it is speculated that the door should be hidden in the stone wall, and behind the door is one bedroom after another or ''Palace''. The man didn''t stop at the second floor, but continued to go up. At about the fifth floor, he finally stopped, but turned to look at Wen churan. Wen churan was too frightened to move. He could only hang his head. The man said in a commanding tone, "call the professor." Hoo... I didn''t realize her identity Wen churan answered immediately. Just as she was about to go down, she suddenly stopped again. She spent a few seconds simply analyzing it in her brain. If the old man was downstairs, why didn''t the man call the old man up when he came up just now? So The old man should be upstairs! Wen churan hurriedly turned his steps and walked upstairs. With each step, the heart trembled uncontrollably. Fortunately, the man behind him never stopped her. It seems that her guess is right! After the man entered a room on the fifth floor, Wen churan ran up and stopped in the corridor of a floor If she had not seen the man''s operation just now, she would have thought that this was a completely closed corridor. The castle was as meticulous and intricate as the man''s mind. But it''s not that I can''t get out. After all, the young model has escaped, but it will be very difficult. Chapter 410 Walking around the dark corridor for several times, the general structure is the same as that of the first floor. At the right end of the corridor is an iron door. Behind the iron door should be a bedroom like the one she lives in. At the left end is a stone door. Behind the stone door should be a ''Palace''. Except for these two places, she could not find any other entrance or exit. Even if she found it, she could not open it with her fingerprint. Wen churan first opened the iron door. There was indeed a bedroom behind the iron door. It was no different from the place where she lived. It was very clean and tidy, and there was no one there. Unable to find a clue, she ran to Shimen again. Her time is limited now. Once the man finds out that she doesn''t return, once someone finds out that the real Xia Qian is tied up in the bathroom Wen churan was in a hurry. Without saying a word, he opened the stone gate and rushed in. And her guess was right. In front of her, there was indeed a magnificent "Palace". The glazed lampshade emitted bright light from inside, and the marble floor was as smooth as a mirror. Wen churan just wanted to step forward, but the back of his head suddenly seemed to be held by something. She heard the sound of her fingers touching the trigger, especially loud. Wen churan immediately froze and dared not move, because she had realized that a pistol was standing against the back of her head, and the muzzle of the gun seemed to be drilling straight into her body. What''s more frightening is that she doesn''t know who will stand behind her. At this time, a cold voice sounded. "Don''t move!" What a familiar voice. But at the moment, Wen churan had no time to distinguish. He quickly raised his hands and said, "I don''t move... Knife and gun have no eyes, you... Be careful..." "Where is your master!" Asked the man behind him. Your master? Isn''t this man the Pervert''s man? Realizing this, Wen churan immediately relaxed a lot. "What can I do for you?" "Wait!" The man suddenly made a confused voice, "you... Are you wen churan?" Knock! She didn''t recognize the man''s voice until the man behind her called her name. "Aren''t you... In the prime of time?" The man behind him immediately put down his gun and turned her body around. A handsome face broke into sight immediately. The picturesque eyebrows, deep eyes and tight thin lips are not the face she looks forward to day and night? Wen churan''s eyes were red and almost burst into tears. "Ink in its prime! Why are you here! " She couldn''t help but scream, and hurriedly covered her mouth. After confirming that there was no one around, she quickly pulled the prosperous ink into the corner and hid it. Wen churan pinched the man''s cheek and even pulled his hair twice. "Are you Sheng Shimo?! Is it really the best time? " Although she lowered her voice, she still couldn''t suppress her incredible emotion. At that time, ink smiled and nodded, "it''s me and it''s true." Wen churan still can''t believe it. She was really looking forward to the time when Mo came to save her, but she was too caught off guard. She didn''t follow the routine of heroes saving the United States at all! "No! Show me the mole on your ass. " With that, Wen churan is going to pick his ass. Sheng Shimo grabbed her hand and explained, "Bai you exhausted his spiritual power and followed the old professor to this place." After hearing this, Wen churan was relieved. Because apart from her, only Sheng Shi Mo knows the existence of Bai Yuning. Chapter 411 "Where''s Bai Youning?" Wen churan looked around. "Is she okay?" "It''s all right. She''s attached to the white dog again and has gone to recuperate." "Ah?!" Wen churan was shocked and said, "did you come alone? There are many mechanisms here. How did you break in? " Sheng Shimo''s face became a little pale. "I brought a hundred subordinates before coming, and now I''m the only one left..." After hearing this, Wen churan found that the man''s clothes were messy, his body was scarred and stained with blood. As soon as her eyes were hot, she couldn''t help crying. She reached out to touch the shocking scars on him, but she was afraid to hurt him. Even if he looked at it like this, Wen churan felt that he was about to die of heartache. "Don''t cry." When he was in full bloom, Mo held her face and dried her tears. After confirming that she had not been hurt, he hung up a heart and finally could fall. "But..." Wen churan also reached out to hold Sheng Shimo''s face and rubbed his fingers against the skin near his lips. Tears rolled down and even his voice choked. "But... You''ve lost a lot of weight and have stubble..." When she was in full bloom, Mo pinched her fleshy cheek, hooked his lips and smiled, "fortunately, you have gained a lot of weight, but you haven''t suffered a loss." Wen churan was suddenly amused by him and fell into his arms. Only then did he dare to be aboveboard and wronged. "In the prime of time, Mo... I miss you so much. Even when I sleep at night, I dream of you coming to save me, just like a prince cutting thorns to save a Princess..." Sheng Shimo stroked her head and felt the warmth from a woman again. His nerves had been tight for so long before he could relax. Isn''t he? I think she''s dying Occasionally, when he dreams back in the middle of the night, he will have the illusion that she is still lying in his arms. That feeling of hope and disillusionment is too painful. "Come on, let''s go out first." At that time, Mo took Wen churan''s hand and stood up. Wen churan is like holding on to a life-saving straw and firmly holds on to the man who keeps her out of the wind and rain. "Can we get out?" "Yes." Even though she knew there were many difficulties ahead, as long as she heard the word "can", she believed him unconditionally. They were ready to leave the "Palace" side by side. Before Mo could press the switch, he suddenly heard a roar, and the stone gate was pushed open to both sides first. After the stone gate was completely opened, I saw a tall figure standing quietly outside. It was a man wearing a dark mask. There was no too much emotion in his eyes like a cold pool and abyss, as if everything was under his control. The darkness behind him made him look like the God of death from hell, quietly waiting for the emergence of Wen churan and Sheng Shimo. When the ink was in full bloom, he immediately reacted, protected Wen churan behind him, and held the gun tightly in his hand. But he didn''t expect that Wen churan suddenly shook off his hand, rushed directly to the man and bowed his head respectfully, "Mr. h, I helped you catch Sheng Shimo!" "Warm primary dyeing!" Mo exclaimed in full bloom. Wen churan turned back and smiled coldly at him, "Mr. Sheng, you admit your mistake. I am not Wen churan, but a fake who has confused you. You should not forget me? " Sheng Shimo frowned and looked at the woman who suddenly "rebelled" in front of him. He can be sure that he did not admit his mistake. But he can''t guess what Wen churan wants to do! Chapter 412 The masked man glanced at Wen churan standing beside him. "Did you just want to leave with him?" The lukewarm tone makes people can''t guess his current mood. "No." Wen churan hurriedly explained, "I disguised myself as Wen churan to deceive the prosperous ink in front of you." She pointed directly at Sheng Shimo opposite and couldn''t wait to say, "Mr. h, I''ll take him out and lock him up now!" Mr. H? Sheng Shimo looked at the man in front of him. The dark mask added to his mystery. It turned out that he was the mastermind who had been hiding in the dark! "Why lock it up? Wouldn''t it be better to kill him directly? " The man suddenly opened his mouth and his tone was so relaxed that it was like discussing what to eat in the evening with Wen churan. Wen churan''s face changed instantly. A drop of cold sweat just slipped from her forehead and hit the back of her trembling hand. She forced herself to calm down. "Can''t kill! If you kill Sheng Shimo now, Miss Wen will hate you. If you leave the ink of the golden age, Miss Wen will no longer dare to resist you and can only obey you. " "Really?" The man spilled a sneer from the mask, slowly bent down and approached Wen churan, and picked up her chin with his bony fingers. His deep eyes exuded a sharp edge. "If I don''t kill him, will you really be willing to stay with me all your life? Warm primary dyeing... " Wen churan''s heart trembled fiercely. Even though her identity had been revealed, she still insisted and squeezed out a smile. "You admit your mistake, I''m not Wen churan." You don''t even have the ability to distinguish the devil''s laughter? From the moment I saw you step out of the bedroom, I''ve seen through your disguise! " His tone contained anger. "I can indulge your occasional naughty, on the premise that... Don''t cross my bottom line!" He already knew! Wen churan was a little flustered and couldn''t look directly at the man''s terrible eyes, so he subconsciously wanted to step back. But before she took action, the man grabbed her shoulders and made her unable to move. When he was in full bloom, Mo quickly raised his gun and aimed at the man "let her go!" The man raised his hand. He didn''t know when he had another gun in his hand. At the moment, he was facing Wen churan''s head. "Put your gun down, or I''ll kill her!" Feeling the cold of the muzzle of the gun, Wen churan swallowed her saliva nervously. Fear strangled her neck like a vine, making her heart seem to stop beating. I always feel that my head will explode in the next second. In his prime, Mo stared at the man''s hand holding the gun. A layer of cold sweat had seeped from his forehead, but he still refused to put down his gun. Because this is his only weapon now. "It seems that Wen churan''s life is not important to you." The man smiled and gently put his finger on the trigger. The sound from this made Wen churan tremble twice. At this time, I only heard a bang. Sheng Shimo has thrown his gun on the ground. "Let her go!" The man smiled with satisfaction and put down his gun. Wen churan''s originally tight body suddenly looked like a deflated ball and almost didn''t stand firm. "As you wish, I''ve lost my gun!" In his prime, Mo angrily repeated, "let her go now!" "Sure enough... People with weakness are always the stupidest!" The man shook his head and sighed. Suddenly, he raised his gun again. This time, it''s the ink of the golden age! Chapter 413 Wen churan was shocked, but he didn''t dare to make a sound, for fear that he would annoy the man. In the prime of his life, Mo quietly stared at the black gun facing him, and his eyes were calm without fear. Until the man put Wen churan''s hand on the gun easily, his long and curly eyelashes trembled slightly. At this time, the man turned to Wen churan and said with a smile, "didn''t you say you hate him? I''ll give you a chance to kill him! " Kill him? Wen churan raised his head and just ran into the eyes of Sheng Shimo. Their pupils shook slightly between their eyes. She was a gun away from him. The man directly put the gun into Wen churan''s hand, bent over her ear and said like a ghost, "taking his life with your own hands is the greatest revenge on him." Wen churan actually seemed to be infected by a man''s words. He really put his finger on the trigger, as if he could press it at any time. At its peak, Mo still had a calm face. "Warm primary dyeing..." But his voice was trembling slightly. He seemed to have something to say, but was interrupted by Wen churan''s roar. "Shut up!" Sheng Shimo frowned slightly. The man''s smile became more and more proud. "Alas! It''s really... "Wen churan suddenly pulled out a regretful smile." it''s not fun yet, revenge is about to end... " Sheng Shimo stared at her and asked, "Wen churan! Do you know what you''re talking about and doing? " He didn''t understand what she said about revenge, so he was eager to hear the answer. He didn''t believe that she would really shoot him. "I know what I''m saying and doing now! You don''t have to remind me! " Wen churan raised the gun a little higher and aimed it right at his forehead. She looked at Sheng Shimo with disdainful eyes and said calmly, "since you are going to die, I won''t hide it from you. I''m really tired until today! Haven''t you found out yet? In fact, I don''t like you for a long time. From the day I married you, I began to plan how to revenge you! " Payback? Even though Sheng Shimo has tried his best to keep himself calm, there is still a flash of consternation at the bottom of his eyes. At the moment, Wen churan seems to have completely changed a person, making him feel strange. Wen churan ignored his unbelievable eyes and said "yes! I asked for a divorce before. I avoided you everywhere and ignored you. It was completely hard to get. I just wanted to deliberately attract your attention and try my best to make you fall in love with me! Then when you love me so much, I''ll dump you! " Every word of the woman seemed to turn into the sharpest blade and mercilessly stabbed into the heart of Shengshi ink, which made him unable to support any more. He is invulnerable and indestructible. She is the only one who can really hurt him Looking at Wen churan opposite, Sheng Shimo''s eyes were slightly moist and his thin lips trembled. He seemed to have something to say, but he didn''t make a little sound in the end. This feeling is like falling into an endless abyss after the only hope is dashed. He never thought that the warmth of the past was all a disguise. Those who love each other are turned into bubbles. In his prime, Mo''s heart seemed to be torn apart. bloodshed He knows her. She''s not acting now. Wen churan scarlet eyes, a cold smile, continued to roar, "I just don''t want to! After more than ten years of hard pursuit, I was even humble in the dust, but you refused to look back at me. Finally, I ended up in a tragic death! Since God also feels sorry for me and gave me a second life, I want you to feel the taste of love but not love! " Chapter 414 The more you listen, the more ink doesn''t understand the meaning of Wen churan''s words. When he opened his lips, it seemed very difficult to squeeze out a sentence from his throat, "what are you... Talking about..." He was always sharp enough to see everything, but he couldn''t see through Wen''s first infection for the first time. As if she had stepped into another world across thousands of mountains and rivers. Wen churan shrugged carelessly, and his tone became relaxed. "Originally, he wanted to kick you again when you feel the sweetest! I know you value Sheng''s inheritance most, so I''ve been planning to take your Sheng''s with me! It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand now. Guan Erya has been solved. Let''s solve you now! If you feel lonely, I can kill Guan Erya to accompany you. Huangquan Road, you dog men and women can go together! " With that, she walked towards him with a gun in her hand. Sheng Shimo watched the woman approach him step by step, just like the scene in which she ran and jumped into his arms every time. The smile on her mouth is still so bright, still like a bright light, breaking into his dark world. Before his brain could think, his body responded first and opened his arms to her. But Wen churan put the gun against his chest. In fact, when he chased his steps again, he didn''t know that she would stop or wait for her to come back. When she looked into his dead eyes, Wen churan''s hand holding the gun trembled imperceptibly. She quickly looked away and suddenly smiled excitedly. Laughing and yelling at him, "flourishing ink! I gave you this shot back! God is fair, so you should also feel what it''s like to be killed by your favorite! " The masked man was already impatient and urged "what are you waiting for?"? Shoot now! Kill him! " Before Wen churan slowly closed her eyes, she saw the flourishing ink in front of her, and then opened her lips and said a silent word. Pull the trigger, with a bang, the bullet penetrated his chest mercilessly. A stream of hot blood sprayed on Wen churan''s face, but she always closed her eyes, expressionless, as if she couldn''t feel anything. If you look closely, you can see that her thick eyelashes are shaking violently. It was not until a man fell to the ground in her ear that she softened her hand and the gun crashed to the ground. She understood Sheng Shimo''s mouth before he died. He was saying - I love you. The man came forward and hugged Wen churan. He glanced at the flourishing ink crawling on the ground. His blood had dyed the smooth ground red. "Let''s go." The man gave Wen churan a compliment smile and helped her leave the place. At that time, Mo fell to the ground with only the last trace of consciousness. He tried to open his eyes to see that the woman''s back became more and more blurred. He did not feel the fear of death, but vaguely recalled his nine-year-old. It was not too hot and dry in summer. Sheng Shimo, only nine years old, was agitated like a fireball, which made people dare not approach. Because he was pestered by the girl Wen churan just now, he finally got rid of her. The housekeeper in the old house came forward and asked, "fourth young master, in fact, Miss Wen is very cute. Why do you hate her so much?" Asked why, nine year old Sheng Shimo suddenly didn''t know how to answer. Chapter 415 He thought for a long time before he said, "Grandpa said that the descendants of the Sheng family must learn to be hard hearted, but..." Sheng Shimo frowned and pressed his small hand on his chest. "Every time she smiled at me, my heart melted like ice cream. The more she smiled, the more I hated it!" "What about Miss Guan?" The housekeeper asked again. Sheng Shimo nodded his head with a dignified expression and looked like a young man. "Sheng Guan''s two families have been friends for generations. Guan Erya knows books and is polite. He is elegant and dignified. He is also grandpa Guan''s only granddaughter. He really deserves our Sheng family." "Just because you deserve it? Not because you like it? " When he was in full bloom, Mo looked at the housekeeper strangely and said, "just be a good match. Why do you like it?" The housekeeper did not answer, but smiled and shook his head. After Wen churan was helped out of the palace, he suddenly grabbed the man''s sleeve and said, "I have killed Sheng Shimo. You must agree to my last request." The man''s voice is soft and pleasant, "you say." "Just throw his body to the mass grave. I want him to die and can''t settle down." "OK." The man promised almost without any hesitation. After Wen churan finished this request, perhaps because the stimulation was too great, his head tilted and fainted. When Wen churan was put on the bed, the man found a new scar on her clavicle, which seemed to be scratched by something sharp. He immediately helped her stop bleeding, applied medicine, took a deep look at her and left the bedroom. But Wen churan''s coma didn''t wake up three days later. The man found the old professor, but the old professor couldn''t find any reason. "What is this?" He asked, pointing to the place where Wen churan''s collarbone was pasted with gauze. The man replied, "I was scratched a few days ago." "Scratched by something?" "I don''t know." The old man stared at the injured place and felt something wrong. He didn''t know what was wrong. One night, unconscious Wen churan was lying on the bed. The place where she had been injured burst out a threatening green light, piercing the darkness in the bedroom. At this time, her closed eyes suddenly opened, and a pair of pupils were as red as bleeding. She got up rigidly from the bed. She was shrouded in a strange smell all over her body. She stood upright in the dark, as if she was looking at something. Wherever she looked, she was illuminated by two red lights. The Filipino maid seemed to hear the noise in the bedroom and immediately opened the door and came in. As soon as the light was turned on, the Filipino maid Wen churan was quietly standing in front of her. Her face was as white as paper, and her eyes reflected two strange red lights. "Ah!" The Filipino maid screamed with fear and wanted to run out. Wen churan immediately reached out, grabbed the Filipino maid''s hair and easily threw her out. The Filipino maid''s body crossed a beautiful arc in mid air, and then hit the stone wall heavily. In an instant, blood overflowed. Other Filipino maids heard the scream and ran in one after another. They were scared and wanted to escape. Wen churan grabs the Filipino servants and throws them away step by step. The most exaggerated thing is to kill one person in ten steps, but she kills one person in one step. When she walked out of the bedroom, there were corpses and rivers of blood behind her. Xia Qian hurried to see Wen churan standing outside the bedroom with scattered hair and a gloomy white face, like a ghost. What''s more terrible is that there was a river of blood flowing in her eyes. [Twilight snow nest, group number: 614552294. Enter the group answer: Wen churan. Into the group, remember to read the announcement and change the group business card If you retreat as soon as you enter the group, there is no need to go in ~] Chapter 416 Xia Qian dared not approach for a moment and was stunned in situ. Wen churan turned and saw her, but took the initiative to walk towards her. A pair of red eyes had locked her. At that moment, Xia Qian had an impulse to turn around and run away. But she didn''t have time to implement it. Almost in the blink of an eye, Wen churan stood in front of her, put his hand around her neck and lifted her up. Xia Qian kicked her feet in the air and felt that she was about to suffocate. She squeezed a word out of her throat. "Wen churan... What''s the matter with you..." It''s terrible This is a devil, not Wen churan at all! "What about others?!" As soon as Wen churan opened his mouth, it seemed as if a cold wind roared past, and even people''s nerves could be frozen in an instant. Her tone did not fluctuate, did not mix any emotion, and was as strong as a machine. "Who..." "Sheng Shimo!" "Was... Thrown at... Random burial post..." With a wave of Wen Chu''s hand, Xia Qian was ruthlessly thrown behind him. She didn''t seem to use much strength, but Xia Qian lay on the ground and kept spraying blood in her mouth. Wen churan raised his hand again and slapped the stone wall directly. In an instant, the stone wall fell apart and stirred up dust for a long time. Instead of going out, she slapped the castle one after another. Finally, she stood alone on the ruins, shrouded in white smoke turned into dust. It was graceful and graceful, like a god falling from heaven and a devil climbing out of hell. The interweaving of white and black, the entanglement of simplicity and evil, created this indestructible woman. The whole world was shaken by it. A powerful force swept in the dark night. Finally, Wen churan found the man wearing the mask, grabbed his neck with one hand and easily held him in the air. She lifted up a bloodthirsty smile, cold and strange, and opened her mouth with a shivering chill. "How dare you think of Ben Jun? The end is, three souls and seven souls, ashes and smoke! " She didn''t do it immediately, but with a wave of her hand, she lifted the mask on the man''s face and saw an ordinary face. "Double? Where is the real him! " Wen churan roared and shook the world. The man was scared to death. "I... I don''t know... Where is Mr. H..." Wen Chu dyed red and his pupils flashed slightly. With a little force, the man''s body burst open in her hands, and the meat flew together with the blood. In the dark night, she stepped into the mass grave and waved away the smelly bodies, but she couldn''t find Sheng Shimo''s body. At this time, a dog barked behind him. She looked back and saw a white dog in the dark. When the white dog saw Wen churan''s red pupils, the whole dog trembled twice, and then the dog''s mouth opened and made an incredible sound. "You... Are back..." "Where is he?" Wen churan asked coldly. "The body is in the hospital." Bai Youning replied. Wen churan walked forward and directly crossed Bai Youning. Bai Youning knew where she was going and hurried to catch up. "You can''t go like this. It will cause riots!" The woman walking alone in secret ignored her. She shouted again, "this will bring great trouble to Sheng Shimo!" Wen churan didn''t stop until he finished this sentence. Then he turned back and asked coldly, "what should I do?" "Find Sheng Zhixun, Sheng Shimo''s brother!" Chapter 417 Sheng Zhixun sat on the sofa of the villa and repeatedly looked at the woman standing in front of him. His simple eyes flashed a sharp edge for the first time. "Fourth sister-in-law?" He opened his mouth tentatively. Since he was cheated by a fake last time, he has become a lot more vigilant. Wen churan''s face was as white as paper, without any expression, as if he had turned a deaf ear to Sheng Zhixun''s call. Until Bai Youning barked at her, she gave a cold, um. But Sheng Zhixun was still skeptical and walked around Wen churan for a few times. Although he couldn''t find any clues, he didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. "Aren''t you still the fake?" He pointed to Wen churan and scolded, "you think I''m stupid! Dare you lie to me! " Wen churan frowned, his hand hanging on his side lifted slightly, and a cold air flow rolled up in the palm of his hand. Bai Youning was afraid that she would attack Sheng Zhixun, so she quickly bit her trouser legs and kept shuttling between her legs. Seeing Bai Youning''s excitement, Sheng Zhixun immediately squatted down and held her dog face "stupid dog? I know you stick to my fourth sister-in-law the most. Tell me, is this my fourth sister-in-law? " Bai Youning said something, but he couldn''t understand it. She had to point her dog''s head hard. "Not a fake?" She shook her head again. "Really?!" Sheng Zhixun jumped up with joy, cheered and opened his arms to embrace Wen churan''s "fourth sister-in-law! I miss you so much! You''re back at last Wen churan directly sidled away. As a result, the boy fell into shit with a plop. But he didn''t care. He quickly got up from the ground. Looking at Wen churan with a cold face, he suddenly became a little overwhelmed. Excited at the moment, he didn''t care why his fourth sister-in-law became a little different. "Well? Fourth sister-in-law, what happened to your eyes? " Wen churan''s eyes are covered with a white silk to hide the terrible blood red pupil. "Hurt." She replied concisely, as if unwilling to say one more word. Sheng Zhixun would also like to ask for your concern. She mercilessly interrupted him, "take me to see Sheng Shimo!" He forgot that when the fourth sister-in-law came back, he must go to see the fourth brother at the first time! Sheng Zhixun hurried out, drove the car over, sat in the car and waved to Wen churan, "sister-in-law, get in the car!" In the hospital, Sheng Zhixun pushed open the door of the ward, "the fourth brother is..." Before he finished, Wen churan walked in directly. With a wave of his hand, the door slammed shut. Sheng Zhixun was locked out for no reason. In the quiet ward, there was only the ticking of medical instruments. On the hospital bed, there was a man with pale face, closed eyes, and his thin lips were bloodless, as if he had fallen into silence. Wen churan didn''t approach, but looked at it from a distance. Then he shook his hands and slowly took off the white silk. The eyes were already full of tears. In the red pupil, it was like a surging river of blood. She opened her mouth and seemed to want to speak, but she choked and couldn''t make any sound. Finally... She was lucky to see him again. I still remember that many years ago, he came in an ink suit, riding the wind and waves, and smiled at her. At that time, it was ten thousand years at a glance. Bai Youning said in a aside, "thanks to Wen... Thanks to the place where you shot deviated from the heart, he could survive." "Where''s his soul?" Wen churan takes back his eyes and asks coldly. Bai Youning stretched out her dog''s paw, and a wisp of orange smoke swirled in the middle of her palm. Chapter 418 Wen churan took it and put the smoke in his hand, but he didn''t immediately put it into Sheng Shi Mo''s body. Instead, he turned to Bai Youning and asked, "will he still remember me?" Her voice trembled slightly, as if she were suppressing a fear. Bai Youning was silent for a moment before he replied, "he is just an ordinary mortal now. He won''t think of everything in his previous life. Even if he thinks of it, it will only be a burden to him." Unexpectedly, as soon as her voice fell, Wen churan suddenly squatted down, grabbed her dog''s neck with one hand, and then aroused a cruel smile. "Last time I woke up, you took my hairpin without authorization!" When she couldn''t breathe, Wen churan loosened her hand, threw her aside, and then stroked the scar on her clavicle. "You''re not stupid either. You know that Sheng Shimo scratched me with a hairpin before I woke up again. If not, my body in this life will not be imprisoned by others for a lifetime? " She smiled and warned, "last time was the first time you betrayed me. I hope not to appear again!" Bai Youning''s whole dog crawls on the ground, "I see..." Wen churan came forward and put the soul hovering in the palm of his hand on the head of Sheng Shimo. The orange smoke quickly penetrated into the man''s eyebrows, and his pale face became ruddy. Staring at the man''s beautiful face, Wen churan suddenly whispered, "where''s Forsythia?" Bai Youning replied, "I''m crazy." "Oh..." Wen churan said with a disdainful smile, "she is really haunted and follows us life and death! In this life... Let me kill her myself! " With that, she turned and walked towards the door. Bai Youning said behind him, "even if you kill her, you can''t destroy the curse! As long as you... Give up flourishing ink in this life... You won''t have to suffer any more in the future. You... You can love other men and live a happy life... " Wen churan steps slightly "give up?" Bai Youning buried the dog''s head deeply and made a humble gesture "yes! Kill Shengshi Mo! If you don''t kill him, you will die! " She remembered what the old tree spirit had said to her that night. It must be a life and a death. How to choose. Suddenly at this moment, she had an answer in her heart. When Wen churan heard this, he suddenly looked up and smiled arrogantly, "death? Now that I''m awake, who else dares to touch me? " Bai Youning looked up at the woman who shocked the world. She didn''t know whether it was good or bad to wake her up again. Before leaving the ward, Bai Youning specially told him that he must pretend to be the same as before, so Wen churan''s original cold look eased a little. But those red pupils must be hidden. Sheng Zhixun waited until Wen churan came out of the ward and immediately greeted "sister-in-law, don''t worry, brother-in-law is not in danger. Fourth sister-in-law, where have you been caught these days? Which son of a bitch stole your body? How did the fourth brother get shot? Fortunately, this stupid dog took us to the random burial post, otherwise the fourth brother would die! " He chirped and asked a lot. Wen churan didn''t want to pay attention to it, but he thought of Bai Youning''s words, so he held back his impatience and gave a faint hum. Then he passed him without looking at him. Sheng Zhixun looked confused and forced. How could the fourth sister-in-law be so cold to herself? Do you dislike yourself? Wen churan didn''t put on a look of disgust, but Bai Youning couldn''t help turning his eyes. People are stupid and talkative! Seeing her appearance, Sheng Zhixun immediately bent down and strangled her neck and roared, "you stupid dog, dare to dislike me!" Chapter 419 As night fell, a figure suddenly broke into the silent villa. "First dyeing? First dyeing! " Sheng Zhixun dodged and stopped the visitor''s way. "Gu Nanpei? What are you doing here? I tell you, we''ve broken up, you... " Before he finished, Gu Nanpei pushed him away and said, "get out! Who''s looking for you! I''m looking for the first dye! " Sheng Zhixun stumbled for several steps and finally stabilized his body. He was so angry that he hummed "the news is very fast!" Gu Nanpei didn''t come to him after breaking up for so long. Now, as soon as the fourth sister-in-law came back, she had to come all night! Wen churan stood on the second floor and quietly looked at the boy shouting on the first floor. Bai Youning said, "that''s a very good friend of yours, Gu Nanpei. He''s nice. He helped you a lot before." Wen churan went downstairs without saying a word. Gu Nanpei turned to see her and immediately welcomed her. He hugged her and cried, "churan! I... I''m really worried! " Wen Chu''s red pupil moved slightly. Just when she wanted to raise her hand, Bai Youning quickly barked to remind her not to act rashly. She then put her hand down, endured the discomfort, and gently pushed Gu Nanpei away. "Well, I''m back." "Churan, what happened to your eyes?" Gu Nanpei found that Wen churan''s eyes were covered with white silk. "Hurt!" Sheng Zhixun replied angrily behind him, "I''ve seen it, and I''ve finished asking. Let''s go quickly. I''m annoyed to see you!" Gu Nanpei turned back and stared at Sheng Zhixun with vicious eyes. "Do you think I just want to see you? Every time I see you, I want to poke myself in the eyes! " "Then you poke! Poke! " "Enough!" Wen churan frowned, impatiently interrupted their quarrel, and walked to the hall on the first floor with a cold face. In fact, Gu Nanpei also noticed that Wen churan became a little cold, but she didn''t think much. "Churan, where have you been caught these days? Who is the son of a bitch who stole your body? " Gu Nanpei asks after Wen churan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is as like as two peas asked. Bai Youning shook his tail and thought: not a family, don''t enter a family! Gu Nanpei talked a lot, but Wen churan kept silent. Finally, she couldn''t bear it. She responded coldly, "I''m tired." Gu Nanpei''s voice suddenly got stuck in his throat. Sheng Zhixun said on one side, "my fourth sister-in-law went to see my fourth brother as soon as she came back. She hasn''t rested yet. Can she not be tired?" Gu Nanpei also thought that Wen churan''s abnormality was because he was tired, so he hurried to say, "well... I''ll see you again tomorrow. You go upstairs and have a rest first." Wen churan didn''t even look at her. He stood up and walked up to the second floor. At this time, Gu Nanpei could not help shaking twice. "What''s the matter with churan? Why do I feel so cautious as soon as I get close to her! " "Yes, yes!" Sheng Zhixun was as excited as if he had found a confidant. "I also feel that the aura of the fourth sister-in-law has become too pressing and is no longer as soft and cute as before!" They happened to be facing each other, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward I don''t know how long later, Sheng Zhixun first reacted, twisted his head, and then gave a proud hum. Gu Nanpei also immediately showed a disdainful expression and directly crossed him and left the villa. When Wen churan went to the second floor, Bai Youning introduced her to "your bedroom on the left and Sheng Shimo''s bedroom on the right, you..." Before she asked, Wen churan walked to the right without saying a word. Chapter 420 Wen churan looks at Sheng Shimo''s bedroom, trying to find traces of his life and want to know more about him now. At night, the woman lay in bed, as if she had fallen into a deep sleep. At this time, her closed eyes suddenly opened again. The blood red pupil faded little by little and recovered the original clarity like spring water. She got up from bed, looked around the bedroom, and then looked frightened. What the hell? Is this Sheng Shimo''s room? How did she get back? Wen churan was stunned. She suspected that she was dreaming. She also pinched her shoulder. Suddenly, she screamed in pain. Bai Youning was awakened instantly and immediately got up from the ground. "Are you okay?" Wen churan turned and saw Bai Youning. Without saying a word, she rushed up and rubbed her big dog face. "Bai Youning? Are you Bai Youning? " Bai Youning is also a dog face, forcing "um... Yes... It''s me..." "Oh, my God!" Wen churan now dared to believe that he was really back. He immediately knelt down excitedly and the whole person was shaking, "I... how did I come back?!" She just felt as if she had slept, and then she came back inexplicably as soon as she opened her eyes! This is Sheng Shimo''s bedroom, and there''s nothing wrong with the big white dog next to Bai Youning! Bai Youning looked at the crazy woman in front of her and found that her blood pupils had disappeared. "Wen... Wen primary dyeing?" Bai Youning shouted carefully. Wen churan looked back at her and said, "Bai Youning! How did I get back? Did you get me back? " Bai Youning was suddenly silent because she came to understand. Wen churan in front of him has returned to normal, and the one who just woke up... Fell asleep again! Bai Yuning doesn''t know whether to be happy or sad. "Hello? "Bai Youning?" Wen churan, who couldn''t get any response, shouted again. Bai Youning just regained consciousness and organized the language of explanation in a few seconds. "You suddenly appeared in the villa today. No one knows how you came back." She lied without changing her face. After listening to Bai Youning''s words, Wen churan''s head has become a piece of paste. Did she escape from sleepwalking? That''s bullshit! And she also felt sore all over and felt that she had had a strenuous exercise. Seeing Wen churan''s face in pain, Bai Youning rubbed her head with dog claws. "Maybe you''ve been stimulated recently, resulting in memory disorder. Anyway, it''s good to come back. As for how you came back... You don''t have to worry too much. " Wen churan grabs Bai Yuning''s dog paw and asks nervously, "where''s the ink in full bloom?" Bai Youning thought she was worried, so she comforted, "don''t worry, Sheng Shimo is not dead, he''s just in a coma and is being treated..." Before she finished, Wen churan suddenly panicked and began to rummage in her bedroom, as if in an emergency. "You... What are you doing?" Wen churan was so anxious that he turned around. "Of course he ran! I gave Sheng Shimo a shot. If he wakes up and remembers that I have been retaliating against him for so long, he must peel my skin! " "Are you really taking revenge on him?" Bai Youning can''t believe it. Obviously, she loves Sheng Shi Mo so much that she doesn''t even care about death. "Nonsense!" Wen churan cut the nail and cut the railway. "If I''m reborn and don''t take revenge, didn''t I die in vain in my last life?" "Then why did you deliberately deviate from Sheng Shimo''s heart when shooting?" Bai Youning questioned behind him. Chapter 421 Wen churan gave a slight pause as he packed his clothes, and then replied, "I''m not a professional killer. How do you know where the heart is? It''s only his life! " "Then why did you let that pervert throw Sheng Shimo''s body to the mass grave?" Bai Youning continued to ask, "haven''t I made up my mind that I will go to the random burial post and bring back the prosperous ink?" "Ah?" Wen churan turned his head and looked at Bai Youning curiously. "How do you know I asked that pervert to throw the flourishing ink to the mass grave?" "I drew a dog''s head in the palm of Sheng Shimo''s hand with my only spiritual power, which can monitor your situation remotely." Bai Youning laughed disdainfully, "Wen churan, what are you pretending to be stupid? Didn''t you see the dog''s head long ago? That''s why you played such a play. The purpose is to save the ink in the heyday! " After hearing this, Wen churan not only didn''t get a little flustered, but also turned a speechless white eye "Bai Youning, when did you become a playwright? It''s a pure coincidence that the shooting deviated from the heart. I threw Sheng Shi Mo to the mass burial post because I wanted him to die restlessly, expose his body to the wilderness, and make everyone can''t find him! " She shrugged, very calm, "that''s all!" Bai Youning put on an expression of ''you continue to pretend, I''ll watch quietly''. Wen churan quickly packed his clothes and took out a large pile of money from under the pillow. At this time, she didn''t want to use the pocket money given to her by Sheng Shimo. She saved it all. She knew it would come in handy one day. Wen churan is carrying a snake skin bag bigger than her, like a tramp running for his life. "Will you come with me?" She asked Bai Youning. Bai Youning was silent. Follow her to be a stray dog? Seeing Bai Youning''s resistance, Wen churan shouted angrily, "what''s your expression? As the saying goes, children don''t dislike their mother''s ugliness, and dogs don''t dislike their family''s poverty! Let''s go! Come with me! " Bai Youning shook the dog''s head and retreated two steps. "I''m afraid I''ll starve to death if I follow you. You go alone. Sheng Shimo''s villa is built in a geomantic treasure land, which is conducive to the recovery of my spiritual power. " "Just don''t go with me!" Wen churan got up proudly and snorted "you''ll regret it, I''ll tell you! Sheng Zhixun will stew you sooner or later! " Bai Youning replied very seriously, "I can find another dog body." "OK, you''re cruel!" Wen churan was so angry that he rushed out of the bedroom with a snake skin bag. There was no one in the villa in the dead of night. Wen churan went downstairs in the dark, opened the door of the villa in the dark and quickly drilled out. Bai Youning squatted in front of the French window and looked at the running figure outside the villa, with three words in his head - snake essence disease! The next morning, Bai Youning was lying at the door of the villa, breathing the fresh air in the morning, but suddenly Wen churan was walking from a distance with a snake skin bag in one hand. She got up lazily and laughed loudly at "yo! Don''t you want to run? Why are you back? " Wen churan walked up to her and threw the heavy snake skin bag away with only one hand. His red pupil rolled with towering anger, "why am I so embarrassed lying on the street!" Bai Youning was so frightened that the dog''s legs fell to the ground with a plop. Wake up again? Wen churan stepped in, then sat on the sofa, his posture was as domineering as a king. She looked at Bai Youning with sharp eyes. "You''d better give me a reasonable explanation!" Chapter 422 Bai Youning swallowed his saliva, moved slowly, and still lied, "I woke up early in the morning and found you missing. I thought you went to the hospital. Is something wrong? " Wen churan just glanced at Bai Youning, but his seemingly indifferent eyes made people invisible and had great pressure. I don''t know whether she believed it or not. Fortunately, she didn''t ask. At this time, Sheng Zhixun''s swearing voice "bad luck! The car was driving well on the road. Suddenly, a snake skin bag fell from the sky and smashed my car flat! " Chatter again! Bai Youning hurriedly took a white silk to Wen churan and asked her to cover her eyes. Sheng Zhixun walked into the villa and found that the atmosphere in the villa was extremely depressed. "Fourth sister-in-law?" He looked at Wen churan on the sofa and suddenly exclaimed, "how did you become like this?" It looks like a tramp who stayed out all night. Wen churan glanced at Bai Youning, and Bai Youning immediately said, "just tell him that this is the most fashionable dress at present!" Wen churan said with a cold face, "the most fashionable dress at present." "Oh ~" Sheng Zhixun smiled and said, "I''ll try it next time!" ¡°¡­¡± Simple baby! Wen churan got up from the sofa and said in an ordered tone, "take me to the hospital." Sheng Zhixun immediately agreed. At the hospital, just like last time, Wen churan slammed the door of the ward and put Sheng Zhixun out. Looking at the man lying quietly on the hospital bed, Wen churan''s eyebrows locked. "Why don''t you wake up?" Bai Youning said in a aside, "although the soul is safe and sound, after all, the body is injured, and it still needs to be cultivated for a period of time." Wen churan didn''t speak and walked towards the sick bed. Suddenly, she stopped and looked at her from such a distance. It was like a huge barrier in front of her, blocking her out. After a long time, she opened her mouth. There was a trace of lonely emotion in her original tone. "I want to wake him up, but I''m afraid he''ll wake up. I''m afraid he won''t recognize me when he wakes up. " "He knows you in this life." Bai Youning Road "But he doesn''t remember me." Bai Youning looked at the woman''s excellent posture. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say, so she could only sigh helplessly. In the middle of the night, Bai Youning slept soundly on the blanket, and there was a sad cry in her ear. She woke up instantly and looked up at the dog. She saw a woman lying on the bed, crying and trembling all over. Bai Youning asked cautiously, "you... What''s the matter with you?" The woman raised her head, a pair of smart eyes filled with tears, constantly overflowing, pear blossom with rain, really poor. She sobbed, "Bai Youning... I think... I may be crazy. I ran away with something on my back last night. Why are you back now? And... And I don''t remember what happened during the day! "Woo woo..." Bai Youning looked at Wen churan''s clear eyes and was completely silly. This special... Is it normal again? Experienced as like as two peas and a few nights later, Bai Ning Ning was found to be able to find the law. The blood red eyes in the daytime are the first stain of the memory that has awakened ten thousand years ago. At night, the eyes are clear, which is the first warm dye that returns to normal. These two different warm primary dyes go one night and return one day, torturing Bai Youning at the same time! Chapter 423 You need to lie in front of one Wen churan during the day and lie in front of another Wen churan at night. I felt the "double stimulation" for the first time. In the quiet ward, only the infusion tube made a ticking sound. At this time, there happened to be a gentle breeze, swinging the curtain. Until he felt the warmth of the sun, the ink slowly opened his eyes in full bloom, but his sight touched a pure white. After the complete return of consciousness, he found that what blocked his sight was a face. A face blindfolded by Bai Ling, a face close at hand, a face he saw last before death, a face that once brought him darkness and despair. It''s also his face that hurts his heart, but still wants to love. Sheng Shi Mo didn''t understand why he saw her now, or did he not die? He gently opened his thin lips and squeezed out a voice "Wen..." from his dry throat When he opened his mouth, he saw the face close again and kissed his lips. At that moment, Sheng Shimo thought he might be dead. Only such a shallow kiss suddenly seems to sweep through a storm called attachment. He couldn''t tell whether it was his own attachment or the attachment from a woman. As soon as his thin lips cooled, the woman had loosened him. "You finally wake up..." A gentle voice sounded in my ears. Finally It was like waiting in the dark for thousands of years and suffering for thousands of years before he could finally say such a word to him. Even though he tried hard to bear the crazy joy, it still overflowed from the trembling voice. Until the doctor and nurse came in, Sheng Shimo found that he was lying in the ward. He wasn''t dead. I really don''t know whether to be happy or sad. When the doctor examined Sheng Shimo, Wen churan always stood closest to him. "How is he?" The doctor smiled and replied, "the situation is very good. As long as you rest for a period of time, you can leave the hospital." Wen churan''s clenched hands finally loosened. As soon as the doctor came out of the ward, she opened her mouth and seemed eager to say a word. But this time, the door was opened again, and the boy rushed in like a strong wind. "Fourth brother! Fourth brother! You finally wake up! " Sheng Zhixun jumped on Sheng Shimo excitedly and almost cried, "fourth brother, you don''t know. I''m almost tired into a dog in Sheng these days when you''re in a coma!" "Why is she here?" A man''s tepid inquiry suddenly sounded in his ear. He looked up and found that his fourth brother was looking at his fourth sister-in-law. His cold eyes were like looking at a stranger. Since the four brothers and four sisters were reconciled, he had never seen his four brothers show such a look of rejection thousands of miles away. Sheng Zhixun thought his fourth brother was wondering how the fourth sister-in-law escaped from the pervert, so he smiled and said, "I don''t know. I asked the fourth sister-in-law... The fourth sister-in-law seems unwilling to answer, but as long as the fourth sister-in-law comes back safely." Sheng Shimo took back his eyes and frowned, "let her out!" The man''s indifference made Wen churan suddenly helpless. She waited so long, not to hear him say such cruel words. Sheng Zhixun was confused. He didn''t know what happened between his fourth brother and his fourth sister-in-law, but seeing that his fourth brother was tough and due to his fourth brother''s physical condition, he could only look at Wen churan with regret. "Fourth sister-in-law... Otherwise... You go out for a while?" Chapter 424 Wen churan sat in the hospital corridor and quietly watched the people coming and going in front of her. Fortunately, there was a big white dog lying next to her, which seemed that she was not so lonely. After a long silence, she asked, "why did he do this to me?" ¡°¡­¡± You gave him a shot, but did you expect him to smile at you? He''s not a fool! Bai Youning thought so, but on the surface, he also got a voice of comfort: "you gave him a shot before. He still cares more or less in his heart." Wen churan''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and a pair of red pupils hidden under the white silk are surging in the dark tide. She became a little agitated. Bai Youning suddenly had a bad feeling. Bad luck! Ink will be unlucky in its prime! During the day, it''s a warm first dye, and at night, it''s a warm first dye. At its peak, Mo tie must suffer like her! In the ward, Sheng Zhixun saw that his fourth brother had been cold since he woke up, so he carefully asked, "fourth brother, did you quarrel with your fourth sister-in-law?" "How did she come back?" Sheng Shimo suddenly asked. "I really don''t know!" Sheng Zhixun shook his head. "A few days ago, my fourth sister-in-law suddenly appeared at the door of the villa. I still received the notice from the servant and hurried to the villa. However, the fourth sister-in-law became so strange and indifferent to us, just like treating us as strangers. " In his prime, Mo didn''t speak any more, but he recalled a sneer, mixed with a bitter taste. The former sweetness and loveliness was just a disguise for her revenge on him. But now that he has retaliated, why should he appear in front of him again! Do you still want to shoot him because he''s not dead? During the period of hospitalization, Wen churan stayed in the ward every day. But Sheng Shimo was always cold and silent. Wen churan didn''t speak, but just sat quietly. Because Bai Youning told her before that "he didn''t restore the memory of his previous life, and naturally didn''t know you ten thousand years ago. You can only stay with him as you are in this life." Although Wen churan, who had not awakened her memory before, was also her, camouflage was still difficult for her. So she didn''t say anything at all and was content to look at him quietly. After a few days, Sheng Shimo recovered and was discharged from the hospital, but he was still very weak. Sheng Zhixun came to pick him up in person. When getting on the bus, Wen churan wants to reach out to help Sheng Shimo, but he obviously avoids opening and hands his arm to Sheng Zhixun. Sheng Zhixun hurriedly helped Sheng Shimo to get on the bus, and turned to take over his fourth sister-in-law''s stiff hand in the air. "Get in the car, sister-in-law." Wen churan got in the car and looked at the man''s cold side face. She finally couldn''t bear to speak. "Why did you do this to me? Blame me for giving you a shot? " Hearing this, Sheng Shimo''s originally cold face suddenly became more gloomy. He still didn''t look at her coldly. "Wen churan, how thick is it to let you say such words? First give me a shot and now give me a sugar? Or do you think revenge is not thorough enough, so you want to continue? " Sheng Zhixun, who was driving in front, was startled. Is the gun on the fourth brother hit by the fourth sister-in-law? What the hell happened! Wen churan slowly lowered his head, stiff face and didn''t speak. Because she doesn''t remember why she shot Shengshi ink in this life. If she woke up, she wouldn''t have done it even if she died! Chapter 425 It''s night. When Mo just came out of the bathroom, he saw a beautiful shadow on his bed. He hardly did any thinking, so he opened his mouth and yelled. "Get out!" Wen churan slowly got up from the bed and wanted to talk, but he saw the man look gloomy, his thin lips tight, and even his eyebrows seemed to be full of anger. She didn''t want to make him unhappy, so she had to resist disappointment and turned away from his bedroom. In his prime, Mo lay in bed, tossing and turning, and could only open a pair of eyes deeper than the night. At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door, as if someone was passing by in a hurry. Although the steps were careful, the sound was particularly obvious in the silent night. In his prime, Mo quietly turned over and got out of bed. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a sneaky figure passing outside his bedroom. Because there was no light in the villa, he didn''t know who the shadow was. He simply stretched out his hand and dragged the shadow directly into the bedroom. Sheng Shimo pressed the switch in the bedroom while pressing the shadow against the corner of the wall. In an instant, the light suddenly appeared, drove back the darkness and illuminated the true face of the dark shadow. With a snap, the snake skin bag in Wen Chu''s hand suddenly fell to the ground. She stared in horror at the man who was pressing herself against the corner of the wall, which was like a bolt from the blue. What''s going on? When did Sheng Shimo leave the hospital?! Bai Youning didn''t tell her! Sheng Shimo looked at her with a flash of surprise. He looked down and saw the snake skin bag at her feet, so he understood everything. He suddenly smiled. The cold laughter made people feel like they were in a winter night. "Now, just remember to run away?" Wen churan''s legs trembled with fear. One is that she once shot Shengshi Mo for fear of his hatred. Second, because her brain has broken recently, she always forgets what happened during the day. So she didn''t know if she had done anything special when Sheng Shimo was discharged from the hospital. "That..." Wen churan summoned up his courage and asked, "are you okay?" In the prime of time, Mo raised his head, and his deep eyes seemed to burn a crazy fire, which could devour her in an instant. Her heart trembled fiercely and she quickly looked away from him. But he reached out and pinched her chin, raised her head and forced her to look at himself. Although the man didn''t do anything, Wen churan felt that he had been broken into pieces by his terrible eyes. Sheng Shimo suddenly bent down to pick her up and threw her hard on the bed. As soon as Wen churan wanted to get up, the man had bullied her, grabbed her wrist over her head, and then lowered his head to hold her lips. It''s not a kiss, it''s punishment. He bit her lip without mercy. Wen churan snorted with pain and felt that a fishy and sweet taste had spread in his mouth. "I''ll ask you again!" The man raised his head with scarlet eyes and bloody lips, like a wild beast with hair. He angrily asked, "all you have done for me for so long is false?!" Wen churan tried to keep his body from shaking and turned his head away from the man''s angry appearance. After a moment of silence, she squeezed a word from her throat. "Yes..." She was not afraid to see him, but unable to see him. In his prime, Mo only felt that his heart was torn by the woman, but he still asked, "say you love me false?" "Yes..." Chapter 426 "Say you think I''m fake?" "Yes..." "It''s false to say you want to be with me all your life?" "Yes..." "For me, I''m not even afraid of death... It''s false?" "Yes..." "It''s fake to hold me! Kissing me is fake! Sleeping with me is fake! It''s false that you laugh because of me! It''s false to cry because of me... "At last, he trembled as if to cry." all this... Is all false?! " "Yes, yes, yes!" Wen churan growled unbearably, "it''s all fake! I lied to you! Is that enough? " Sheng Shimo was suddenly stunned and lay on her without any action. There was a dead silence in the bedroom, only the heartbeat of the two people intertwined with each other. In fact, as long as she said no, he would believe her unconditionally. Even if she said yes one after another, he still held the only hope left. But at this moment, he can''t even deceive himself. I don''t know how long it took, Sheng Shi Mo got up slowly, but suddenly took out a gun from under the pillow. As soon as his forehead cooled, Wen churan immediately raised his eyes and just ran into the man''s cruel eyes. He held a gun in his hand and hit her forehead accurately. Wen churan''s heart tightened and the muzzle of the gun was cold, which made her forehead covered with a layer of cold sweat. Sheng Shimo suddenly evokes a bloodthirsty smile, like a demon from the depths of hell. The murderous spirit in his eyes seems to devour the whole world. "Do you know what happens to those who betray me?" "Dead..." Wen churan''s voice trembled uncontrollably. At that time, Mo leaned closer, and his eyes were full of evil smiles. "Congratulations, Miss Wen, you guessed right..." Dead? Wen churan didn''t have any extreme reaction. He held Sheng Shimo''s hand holding the gun and moved down slowly. Then he put the gun against his chest "Kill." She looked at death with a calm expression. "I shot you in the heart. If you don''t feel reconciled, you can shoot me back." A trace of amazement flashed across the fundus of Sheng Shimo''s eyes. Give her a shot "Want to die?" Sheng Shimo suddenly smashed the gun on the ground. "After revenge, do you want to die? Do you think I''ll let you get what you want? " He rolled out of bed and pressed the switch by the bed. "Sheng Shimo!" Wen churan suddenly had a bad feeling, "what are you doing!" Sure enough, the man turned around, grabbed her wrist and dragged her into the underground palace. He threw her on the underground palace bed, and then tied her up with an iron chain. Wen churan screamed with fright, "ink in its prime! You let go of me! " At that time, Mo half squatted in front of her, picked up her chin, quietly watched her trembling body and her frightened eyes. He sneered, "not even afraid of death, but afraid of being imprisoned by me? You really... Would rather die... Than stay by my side! " "Yes!" Wen churan roared and tears suddenly rolled down. "I don''t want to be with you even if I die! If you imprison me, I''ll try to kill myself! " Sheng Shi Mo reached out to wipe the tears on the woman''s face, and then held her tears in her mouth. Some salty, some bitter. "Then try it." He stood up, gave her a cruel smile, and then turned away. Back in the bedroom, when he was in full bloom, Mo closed the entrance to the underground palace and suddenly fell to the ground with a bang. Chapter 427 He crawled on his body, as if humble into the dust, covered his chest with his hands, and one after another tears fell on the floor. What should I do... My heart hurts and I''m dying Who can help him? Who will... Help him In the dark underground palace, two red lights suddenly lit up. Wen churan turned a pair of red pupils and looked carefully at the strange environment. What is this place? Why is she here? He looked down and found that his body was being bound by chains. The red pupil sank slightly, and the iron chain on his body broke in two. She stood up, passed the dark corridor, broke the exit with one palm, but found that the exit led to Sheng Shimo''s bedroom. She had a vague answer to what was going on. I was imprisoned, imprisoned in this underground palace. Since the underground palace is under Sheng Shimo''s bedroom, who else can imprison her? Why did he imprison her? What did she do wrong? When Wen churan left the room, he didn''t see Sheng Shimo. Instead, he saw Sheng Zhixun sitting on the first floor. She went downstairs to Sheng Zhixun. "Where is Sheng Shimo?" When Sheng Zhixun saw her, he immediately called out his fourth sister-in-law with a smile, and then shook his head in distress, "I''m looking for my fourth brother, too! Run around before your body recovers! " Of course he didn''t know what happened last night. Sheng Zhixun patted the sofa again. "Sister-in-law, why don''t you sit and wait first." Wen churan sat down silently and clenched his hands. She finally recovered her memory of ten thousand years ago and just wanted to be with him. But things seem to be getting more and more complicated. I don''t know how long it took before I finally saw Sheng Shimo''s figure outside the villa. However, when he saw Sheng Zhixun and Wen churan in the hall, his eyes lit up a towering anger. Before Sheng Zhixun could speak, he saw his fourth brother rush over and drag his fourth sister-in-law''s hand to the second floor. His face was blank and he had no idea what had happened. In his prime, Mo threw Wen churan into the bedroom and locked the door. Wen churan looked at the angry man in front of him. "Sheng..." As soon as she made a noise, the man suddenly put his hand around her neck and put her against the corner of the wall. "Revenge on me is not enough?! Do you still want to attack Zhixun? " "No." Wen churan shook his head and hurriedly explained, "I didn''t want to hurt him, and I didn''t want to hurt anyone..." After reincarnation for more than ten generations, she finally recovered the memory ten thousand years ago. Her temper did become a little violent, but she would never hurt the people he cared about. Sheng Shi Mo didn''t seem to care about her explanation and asked, "how did you escape?!" He turned his head and saw that the entrance to the underground palace had been destroyed. Then he noticed the clue, so he looked at the woman in front of him again. He saw that two red lights flickered behind her blindfolded white Ling. He raised his hand and directly tore off the white silk. In an instant, two blood red lights stabbed his eyes. It was a pair of blood red pupils, like two surging blood rivers, making the woman in front look like a devil from hell. Sheng Shimo''s face changed in an instant, "who are you!" "I''m Wen churan..." "Who the hell are you! Where is Wen churan? " Sheng Shimo didn''t believe her at all, so he grabbed her neck, as if if she didn''t tell the truth, he would kill her directly. Chapter 428 Wen churan finally couldn''t bear it and roared, "I''m Wen churan!" Why don''t you believe her? She worked so hard, he still didn''t believe her! The man''s suspicious eyes and tone instantly angered Wen churan, making her gradually lose her mind. She raised her hand and mercilessly pushed Sheng Shimo, pushing him a few meters away. At that time, Mo slammed to the ground and put his hand over his chest. The gunshot wound that had not been healed cracked again. Seeing Wen churan walking over, he immediately took out a gun from his arms and aimed it at her. "Let Wen Chu dye go!" "Why don''t you believe me!" Wen churan looked down at the flourishing ink on the ground and asked with grief. The dark tide surged in a pair of red pupils. She looked at the pistol facing her and immediately recalled a bitter smile, "are you going to kill me?" Don''t you dare put your finger on my pistol "I never wanted to hurt anyone! I''ve been waiting for so many years. I just want to be with you. Why don''t you believe me?! " Wen churan looked up in pain and screamed, "why... Why don''t you believe me!" In an instant, heaven and earth were shocked by it! She raised her palm, and a stream of air swirled up with it. The ink hair was disordered by the wind, making her look like a crazy devil. Ferocious and bloody! When he was in full bloom, Mo was surprised and almost didn''t think about it, so he shot her directly. But the bullet ran through the air, but it stopped in front of her. With a wave of her hand, the bullet, together with the gun in Sheng Shimo''s hand, flew directly out of the landing window. "You want to kill me?" Wen churan suddenly laughed wildly, and two red lights reflected in her pupils. She screamed wildly, "no one can kill me, no one!" She held up her palm, hung up a bloodthirsty smile, and approached the prosperous ink step by step with a murderous spirit. At this time, Bai Youning in a long dress suddenly floated in from the outside. Seeing that Wen churan had lost her mind, she hurried to shout "no! Stop it! " But Wen churan turned a deaf ear, stood in front of Sheng Shimo, raised his palm and saw that he was about to fall towards him. Bai Youning''s heart crossed and rushed directly to Wen churan. In an instant, a white light suddenly appeared, as if everything in the world turned into nothingness at this moment. When Bai Youning woke up, he found that he had become a dog again. She finally recovered her spiritual power. As a result, in order to seal the memory recovered by Wen churan, she stopped the riot of her soul and exhausted her spiritual power again. There is no moment that can stop She hurried out of the bedroom and just saw Wen churan running outside the villa with a snake skin bag on his back. She immediately rushed downstairs and shouted, "Wen churan!" Wen churan stopped and turned his head. His eyes were as clear as water. Bai Youning knows that he has succeeded. Although her psychic power is limited, Wen churan will be normal for at least a long time, unless someone maliciously destroys her seal. Wen churan looked at her and said in a low voice, "I was imprisoned in the underground palace by Sheng Shi Mo last night. Today, I inexplicably returned to my bedroom, and Sheng Shi Mo was unconscious. Although I don''t know what happened, I have to take the opportunity to run quickly! If you don''t want to go with me, I won''t force you. Let''s meet again! " With that, she turned and continued to run out. Bai Youning suddenly said behind her, "you leave because you are afraid that you will implicate Sheng Shimo." Wen churan''s footsteps suddenly gave another meal. Without looking back, he smiled and said, "nonsense! I am the most selfish person. I do everything for myself. " Bai Youning didn''t speak any more and watched Wen churan''s figure go farther and farther. A moment later, she followed silently. Chapter 429 When Sheng Shimo woke up, he found himself lying in the bedroom. The wound on his chest had been repacked, and Sheng Zhixun stood by. "Fourth brother, are you awake? It really scared me... " In his prime, Mo gently opened his thin lips and said the first sentence: "where is Wen churan?" "Fourth sister-in-law?" Sheng Zhixun shook his head in confusion. "I heard a noise on the second floor. When I came, I found that you were lying on the ground, but until now, I haven''t seen the figure of my fourth sister-in-law." When Sheng Shimo heard this, he supported him to get up. Sheng Zhixun quickly helped him "fourth brother! Your wound is cracked. You need to rest and don''t move! " Just then, a big white dog suddenly rushed in. Sheng Zhixun exclaimed, "sister-in-law''s stupid dog is still here!" Sheng Shimo looked at the sudden appearance of Bai Youning and asked, "where is Wen churan?!" Sheng Zhixun looked at his fourth brother strangely. Why are you talking to the dog? Bai Youning said anxiously, "Wen Chu dye is in danger! You must save her at once! " On the dirt roadside in the suburbs, Wen churan stood upright with a snake skin bag on her back, because the man behind her not only strangled her neck, but also put a gun against her temple. Recently, her fate with the gun is really The man behind him said coolly, "long time no see, Xiao churan." Wen churan trembled with fear. "Big... Big brother... Why didn''t you say it earlier when you came back? I... I''ll give it to you next?" "You''ve been so articulate for so long!" "Hey... Hey..." Wen churan trembled with laughter. "Thanks... Big brother." Sheng Yuanhan youyou behind him asked, "you know what I''m here for?" "For the treasure map..." You don''t have to think about it. "Xiao churan is really smart." Sheng Yuanhan said calmly, "look at you so cute, I can''t bear to hide it from you! In fact, everything I did... Was completely arranged by grandpa! " Wen churan was slightly stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Sheng Yuanhan''s words "Grandpa? What are you talking about? " Sheng Yuanhan sneered, bowed his head to Wen churan''s ear, and youyou said, "there''s a good saying - ginger is still old and spicy! In fact, grandpa is the most sophisticated one! You think he''s really that kind? Taking in your pregnant mother and raising you in your old house are all for the treasure map of your Wen family! The last time I kidnapped you, it was grandpa''s arrangement. This time... Naturally... " "You''re a ghost!" Wen churan laughed disdainfully. "Grandpa has already died!" "Dead?" Sheng Yuanhan laughed more wantonly. "What if I say... Grandpa is not dead? All this is just his disguise? " what?! Not dead? How is that possible? Wen churan suddenly couldn''t laugh. His heart trembled fiercely, and Sheng Yuanhan''s words lingered in his ears. Everything is disguise Once doted on her grandfather, just for the treasure map?! no She can''t believe the fact! The grandfather who regarded her as a treasure! That kind grandpa! How could you deceive her and use her! "You lied to me!" Wen churan roars. She kept praying in her heart. Pray that this is just Sheng Yuanhan''s lie. In the villa, Sheng Zhixun ran after him and shouted, "fourth brother! I can take someone to save the fourth sister-in-law! Your body can''t move now! " Just then, an old but hearty voice suddenly sounded. "Old four, old five." When he was in full bloom, Mo and Sheng Zhixun heard the familiar call and stopped at the same time. I saw an old man standing in the hall on the first floor, with a straight waist, exquisite clothes and extraordinary temperament. Sheng Zhixun was so frightened that his legs trembled that he couldn''t speak quickly. "Ghost... Ghost..." Sheng Shimo''s originally bloodless face became more pale. Chapter 430 If he is not dazzled, the old man standing on the first floor is their grandfather who has died for more than half a year! At that time, Mo didn''t know why his long dead grandfather suddenly appeared here, but he was sure that it would never be a ghost! He walked slowly to the first floor, looked at the familiar and strange old man in front of him, and then tentatively said "Grandpa?" Old man Sheng showed a kind smile. It''s grandpa, that''s right! Sheng Shimo frowned, "Grandpa, what''s going on? Should you give a reasonable explanation?!" Master Sheng smiled and said slowly, "I don''t know if you know there is a treasure in city B. those who get it are rich! The handed down treasure map owned by the Wen family is recording the route and location of the treasure and the correct way to crack the mechanism! " "So you took in Wen churan''s mother and adopted Wen churan just for the treasure map?" Sheng Shimo can already guess the later things. Master Sheng still smiled kindly. "Smart, indeed, he is the son of my Sheng family! I let churan marry into Sheng''s house in order to get the treasure map in the future, but I see that you are more and more interested in that girl, so I know it won''t work from you! So I created a fake death and put the blame on you, so that churan could have a quarrel with you, so that your eldest brother could take advantage of the opportunity to inquire about the whereabouts of the treasure map! Unfortunately, I underestimated your feelings with that girl! " No wonder... Before the investigation of Sheng Yuan Han, there was a powerful force hidden behind him. It turned out to be grandpa! Sheng Shimo finally understood the context of all this. "So this time, it''s your order to let eldest brother hijack churan!" "That''s right." Master Sheng''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. "If she doesn''t tell the truth again this time, I''ll let your big brother kill her directly!" In the suburbs, Sheng Yuanhan continued to gather in Wen churan''s ear. "Xiaochuran, Grandpa said, if you don''t hand over the treasure map this time, let me shoot you directly to see the Lord of hell!" Wen churan not only didn''t have the slightest fear, but slowly closed his eyes and said calmly, "I don''t know where the treasure map is. Just kill me!" ¡ï¡ï¡ï Kill her?! After listening to Master Sheng''s last words, Mo hurried out at the time of prosperity. As soon as he stepped out of the villa, old man Sheng stopped him behind him. "Fourth, Grandpa knows that you have been competitive since childhood. What you value most is Sheng''s inheritance. Now, you have got Sheng''s wish. Grandpa won''t interfere with you anymore. But if you dare to interfere in Grandpa''s affairs today, then... Sheng''s inheritance, Grandpa will have to give it to your big brother! " Sheng Shimo''s figure suddenly stood frozen at the door of the villa, but he didn''t look back. Mr. Sheng continued, "which is more important? Should you make a clear distinction? Is it worth losing the whole Sheng family for a woman? And a woman who betrayed you! Think about the shot she gave you. Isn''t the wound painful enough? Even if you save her, she still won''t love you and will try to stay away from you! Fourth, there are thousands of women in the world. Why do you pay so much for such a woman? In the end, it''s just not worth the loss! " Yeah... She betrayed him She also shot him, and the wound still hurts After hearing these words, Sheng Shimo couldn''t help but bow his head and smile bitterly. Then he slowly retracted the foot that stepped out. Seeing this, old man Sheng finally showed a satisfied smile. Chapter 431 "Good! Only when you know the choice can you be the successor of Sheng! But it''s just a warm first dye. Grandpa can help you get any kind of woman you want in the future! " Sheng Shimo turned and walked back to old man Sheng, looked him in the eye and said "Grandpa! As you said, I am really competitive and value Sheng''s inheritance most. But Grandpa, your grandson Sheng Shimo, can not have self-esteem, can not be rich and noble, can not have Sheng''s family, but can not have Wen churan! She is your grandson Sheng Shimo''s life. Without her, your grandson Sheng Shimo... Can''t live! " He never strengthened his heart like this moment. Old man Sheng was shocked and turned pale "bastard! If you dare to save that girl today, you''ll never want to go back to Sheng''s house again! " In his prime, Mo was still indifferent. He knelt in front of the old man with a plop and kowtowed to him heavily. "Grandpa, since I was born, I have held the title of Sheng and lived a life of superiority and stars supporting the moon! Today, my grandson is unfilial, so I will give this title... Back to you completely! I hope you... Cherish... " It was indeed a difficult choice, but he was sure he would never regret it. "You!" Master Sheng was so angry that he trembled all over. "Are you... Aren''t you afraid of that woman... Will you give you another shot in the future?!" Sheng Shi Mo raised a bitter smile, "your grandson Sheng Shi Mo is such a worthless person. Even if she gives me thousands of guns, I am willing to accept it!" He loved her and deserved to suffer these torments. He had no complaints! Willing? Old man Sheng''s eyes stared and immediately staggered in place for several steps. He almost fainted with anger. He never thought that his carefully cultivated grandson would do this for a woman! At this time, Sheng Zhixun rushed down, "fourth brother! I''ll go with you. " "You stay!" When he was in full bloom, Mo slowly got up and scolded Sheng Zhixun. Then he turned his steps and rushed out of the villa. The back is lonely and determined. It seems that once you go, you really won''t come back. Master Sheng roared in the villa, "evil son! You don''t deserve to be the son of Sheng family! Not worthy! " In the suburbs, Sheng Yuanhan was surprised at Wen churan''s words, but soon smiled again. "Xiaochuran, why are you so stubborn and hand over the treasure map? I''ll let you go. What a good deal. You alone, even if you have a treasure map in your hand, you will never find the treasure! " Wen churan closed his eyes and felt a little impatient. "I said I don''t know where the treasure map is. Do you believe me. Since Grandpa gave such an order, you can kill me. I won''t embarrass you. You won''t embarrass me. It''s also a good deal. " "You!" Sheng Yuanhan was shut up for a moment. After a while, he asked incredulously, "do you want to die?" Wen churan said. Sheng Yuanhan immediately recalled a cold smile, "well, in that case, I''ll help you! Xiao churan, goodbye... " Then goodbye Wen churan calmly waited for the gunshot behind him, and there was no fear before death. Perhaps she had experienced death, perhaps the reality was too cruel. At this moment, her mood of waiting for death became relaxed. If you die... You can completely stay away from these disputes In my ear, I heard the sound of my fingers pulling the trigger. Is it finally here? Can you finally be free? "Warm primary dyeing!" At this time, a man''s roar suddenly came from the opposite side. Wen churan was like a heart that was about to stop. Suddenly, in this call, he jumped up fresh again. Chapter 432 She suddenly opened her eyes and saw a tall figure in front of her. The scene is too familiar. It seems that every time she encounters danger, the tall figure will appear in time. Come through thorns and thorns and redeem her. Wen churan couldn''t help roaring from his mouth, "lying in the trough! Flourishing ink! Who sent you here! " Sheng Yuanhan put his head out behind her. "Fourth brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time..." Wen churan scolded Sheng Yuanhan, "can you stop talking about the past? Can you give me a shot first? " Sheng Yuanhan smiled and shook his head. "Originally... I was going to give you a shot, but things seem to be getting more and more interesting because of you. I decided to save your life first." Opposite Sheng Shimo raised his gun and aimed at Sheng Yuanhan. "Brother, there''s no need to involve women in men''s affairs!" "Woman?" Sheng Yuanhan took a gun against Wen churan''s head and sneered, "she''s your woman, not mine. I won''t feel bad at all!" Sheng Shimo''s eyes immediately flashed a cruel "in that case, brother, don''t blame me for not caring about brotherhood!" "You should try!" Sheng Yuanhan raised his gun and pointed it at Wen churan''s temple again. "Is it your gun fast? Or is my gun fast? " Staring at the gun aimed at Wen churan, Merton was stunned when he was in full bloom. At this time, Wen churan suddenly roared at him fiercely, "flourishing ink! Hurry up, asshole. I''ve lived enough and want to die. I don''t need you to save me. Don''t delay my early death and early rebirth! If you leave now, I''ll thank your ancestors for their eighteen generations! " Sheng Shimo''s eyes moved slightly, and his complexion was complex. He looked at Wen churan. Sheng Yuanhan suddenly leaned in her ear and smiled, "do you want to save him? Afraid I''ll do it to her? My affectionate little churan... If you hand over the treasure map, I won''t do anything to him. Otherwise, I''ll shoot him now so that you can have a company in the yellow spring. " Wen churan said coldly, "I don''t have a treasure map." "I really don''t cry without seeing the coffin!" Sheng Yuanhan snorted coldly and suddenly pointed his gun at Sheng Shimo not far away. "He shot at me. I can hide behind you. I shot him. Where should he hide? " Wen churan was shocked when she heard the speech. She saw Sheng Yuanhan''s gun pointing at Sheng Shimo, who was standing right in front of her and looked at her firmly. Suddenly there was a sound of fingers pulling the trigger. It seemed that a bullet would be fired the next second. She closed her eyes, opened her mouth and shouted, "I know where the treasure map is! I know where the treasure map is! I''ll give you... I''ll give you... " Her voice trembled violently with deep fear. The opposite prosperous ink was surprised and opened his lips. It seemed that he had something to say. Sheng Yuanhan laughed first. "You would rather die than tell the truth, but now you are willing to hand over the treasure map for a man!" "I''m not for him!" Wen churan put on an expression of disdain and dared not look directly at the prosperous ink opposite. "I just suddenly figured it out and didn''t want to die. However, let me hand over the treasure map, but I have one request. " "Tell me." "I want to see grandpa!" In the quiet suburbs, a man is holding a woman. He is opposite another man with a gun. No one dares to relax. At this time, a luxury car drove over. When it stopped, a group of bodyguards in Black got out of the car and stood side by side in two rows to make way for a middle passage. An old man came out of the passage. Chapter 433 Even though Wen churan had learned from Sheng Yuanhan that her grandfather was not dead, she couldn''t help shaking when she saw the old man. The well-dressed and elegant old man is the grandfather she misses day and night. She took care of her grandfather from childhood to adulthood, deceived her and used her grandfather, and sent someone to take a gun to kill her grandfather! She even cried herself hoarse when she remembered his death. But those seemingly beautiful once, the truth is so bloody, and the people''s hearts are so ugly and terrible! She never thought that her beloved grandfather would be such a person. Have you ever taken care of and loved her in every way? Are you acting? Oh Master Sheng first glanced at Sheng Shimo holding a gun, and then looked at Wen churan opposite him. "Girl, long time no see." Girl? Looking at the old man''s still kind face and listening to the familiar call, Wen churan is disgusting at this moment. Too hypocritical! Her eyes were red, she didn''t cry, and she gave a sneer, "Grandpa? Oh... It''s been a long time... " "Hand in the treasure map!" Mr. Sheng asked directly. He was too lazy to continue pretending. The more uncomfortable Wen churan felt, the more brilliant his smile became. "It''s already here. Why should grandpa worry? The treasure map is not on me, but I know where it is. " "Where!" Master Sheng asked eagerly. He has been waiting for such a day after so long preparation. But Wen churan coldly refused, "Grandpa, I''m not so stupid. I can''t tell you now." Old man Sheng''s face sank. "But..." she suddenly said, "I can drive you there myself." "What tricks do you want to play!" Sheng Yuanhan''s eyes narrowed slightly, reflecting a sharp light. Wen churan put on a look of death again. "Either, listen to me! Or, kill me, and you won''t get the treasure map all your life! " Sheng Yuanhan had no idea and looked at old man Sheng with inquiring eyes. Seeing that old man Sheng nodded slightly, he grabbed Wen churan and walked to the side of the car. At this time, Sheng Shimo across the street suddenly said, "I''ll drive!" Everyone''s eyes gathered on him. Wen churan immediately shouted, "who asked you to mind your own business?! You give me as far as you can go! " Sheng Shimo didn''t speak. He suddenly put down his gun, walked to the car in full view of the public, then opened the driver''s door and went straight in. Wen churan was stunned. On the contrary, the expressions of old man Sheng and Yuan Han Sheng were the same as her. Sheng Yuanhan asked old man Sheng, "Grandpa, do you need to send someone to drive him away?" Master Sheng waved his hand, "no, let him drive!" At that time, Mo was driving in the driver''s seat, while Wen churan was arranged in the co driver''s seat because he wanted to show the way. Sheng Yuan and a group of bodyguards all sit behind him. Of course, it will never be so simple. At this moment, Sheng Shimo and Wen churan each had two pistols on the back of their heads. Wen churan, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, pointed the way and scolded, "I told you to leave my business alone. Are you deaf? Who told you to make a point to save me? I don''t need your help at all. I tell you, I won''t thank you at all! " Chapter 434 Sheng Shimo was concentrating on driving and listening to the chatter of the women around him, so he glanced at her and saw that she was so angry that her cheeks were round. It''s not just cheeks. Wen''s first infected lungs are going to explode. When Sheng Yuanhan held her hostage, she prayed in her heart that Mo would not come at that time. Remembering that he had hurt him like that, he certainly won''t care about his life and death anymore? Who knows this fool She was angry and helpless. This fool, why put himself in danger for her heartless? "Then why did you hand over the treasure map for me?" Sheng Shimo suddenly asked. "Who is it for you?" Wen churan retorted eagerly, "as I said, handing over the treasure map is my own timidity and fear of death. Your life and death have nothing to do with me!" When Mo heard the speech, he said calmly, "then you think I''m for the treasure map, not to save you..." "Just take it? You... " "Enough!" Sheng Yuanhan, who was behind him, suddenly interrupted their conversation. "In this case, are you two still interested in flirting?" Wen churan silently closes his mouth. Finally, the car stopped outside Wen''s villa. Sheng Yuanhan took a gun and pushed Wen churan''s head. "Your mother brought the treasure map out of Wen''s house. Now you''ve brought us back to Wen''s house. You''re kidding us!" Sheng Shimo quickly stretched out his hand and protected Wen churan''s forehead, so that she didn''t knock on the car glass, turned back and glared at Sheng Yuanhan angrily, "you can talk, don''t do anything to women!" Wen churan shook off the hand that Mo Hu put on her forehead in her prime. "Do you believe it or not?" Old man Sheng''s old voice finally sounded. "Get off!" A group of bodyguards rushed out of the car and surrounded the Wen family villa. Wen Fu and Jiang LAN heard the sound and immediately drove out of the villa. They saw that a group of vicious bodyguards had surrounded their house. Wen Zhixue stamped his feet anxiously, "Mom and Dad, what''s going on?" At this time, old man Sheng came out of the car. The three of them suddenly changed their faces. Jiang Lanyi and Wen Zhixue''s mother and daughter screamed with fear. "Ghost! Ghosts In contrast, Wen''s father was much calmer and scolded the mother and daughter, "don''t make noise!" Although I don''t know what happened, looking at this battle, old man Sheng in front of me is by no means a ghost! Wen churan and Sheng Shi Mo also appeared. Sheng Yuanhan followed behind, holding a gun in both hands against the back of their heads. Seeing Wen churan, Wen''s father was surprised, "churan? You... " Jiang Lanyi and Wen Zhixue had long been frightened by the huge show, and their mother and daughter hugged each other tightly. Wen churan suggested to old man Sheng, "I think it''s better to tie up the three of them first." In order to get the treasure map, Master Sheng will agree as long as her request is not too much. Several bodyguards came forward and kidnapped Wen Fu and Jiang LAN according to Wen Zhixue. Jiang Lanyi struggles and yells at Wen churan, "as the daughter of the Wen family, how can you turn your elbow out!" Wen churan sneered, "more than 20 years ago, when my mother was kicked out by you, you didn''t think that I in her belly was the daughter of the Wen family! Now when I''m in danger and need me, I''m the daughter of the Wen family? I don''t have a shot now. Bang, you''re far away. Just shut your mouth and stop! " Chapter 435 The bodyguard dragged the family of three into the villa. Old man Sheng glanced at Wen churan and said, "the treasure map has been hidden in Wen''s house?" Wen churan shrugged. "In fact, I''m not sure." Master Sheng''s face changed in an instant, but he saw her then say, "let Sheng Yuanhan put down the gun and I''ll find out the treasure map!" Sheng Yuanhan scolded, "what tricks do you want to play?" Wen churan didn''t speak, but looked at old man Sheng calmly. After a moment of silence, old man Sheng nodded to Sheng Yuanhan and motioned him to put down the gun. Sheng Yuanhan puts down his gun and Wen churan steps to a towering tree near the villa in full view of the public. She looked at old man Sheng and said, "I don''t know if you still remember that my mother had difficulty giving birth to me. Before she died, she left a last word so that you must convey it to me when I grow up." Master Sheng slowly replied, "she said she and your father got married under a big tree in Wen''s house, so she hopes that you can worship her under that big tree every year on the day of death. This is the only last word your mother left. " At this time, he suddenly seemed to understand what "is... Hiding under this tree?" Wen churan smiled. "This is just my guess. Do you know if you dig?" With that, she squatted down, turned her back to the crowd and began to dig the soil at the roots of the trees with her bare hands. Countless eyes, at this moment, gathered on her alone. As time passed, the atmosphere became more and more tense. I don''t know how long later, Wen churan''s action of digging the pit suddenly stopped, so he squatted and looked at the pit motionless. The people present immediately understood that they should have dug something. Master Sheng is preparing to walk over. Wen churan did not know where he took out a lighter, quickly lit the Yellow scroll in the pit, then stood up and threw the burning scroll away. All this happened so suddenly that everyone didn''t expect it. A group of bodyguards rushed forward to look for the picture of Wen churan being thrown away. But the last thing I found was only a broken piece, which was burned black and couldn''t see anything clearly. Sheng Yuanhan rushed directly to Wen churan and pointed a gun at her head. "Do you want to die?" Wen churan not only had no fear, but smiled. "Now I''m the only one who knows the content of the treasure map. If you kill me, you''ll never find the treasure!" "You!" Sheng Yuanhan wants to shoot this scheming woman now. Master Sheng came forward with a calm face. He seemed to be very angry, but he still suppressed his anger and asked, "you mean, let''s take you with us?" "That''s right!" "Good!" Mr. Sheng hardly thought. Don''t promise, "boss, put her in the car!" At this moment, he had no choice. But just then, the change appeared again! A strange luxury car drove towards this side. After stopping, another group of bodyguards and a middle-aged man got out of the car and blocked the opposite angrily. The middle-aged man is Guan Erya''s father and general manager Guan, the manager of Guan''s group. His appearance is something that everyone did not expect. Before they knew what had happened, general manager Guan went directly forward and said with a smile, "Master Sheng, today I learned that you still exist in the world. It''s really gratifying!" Chapter 436 Seeing that general manager Guan was not surprised at his resurrection, old man Sheng noticed the clue. He didn''t explain his previous death, but asked sharply, "today I took my fourth granddaughter-in-law back to my mother''s house. Why did President Guan come?" President Guan glanced at Wen churan in the distance and said, "back to your mother''s house? Why are you still pointing a gun at your fourth granddaughter-in-law? I think this thing... I''m afraid it''s not so simple? " Old man Sheng''s face sank, and his original gentle tone was cold. "Don''t make a fool of yourself, general manager Guan. Listen!" After listening to this, general manager Guan laughed up and said, "bright people don''t talk in secret! Let me tell you my intention today! I knew there was a treasure in city B, and the Wen family had a scroll handed down from generation to generation, which recorded the location and route of the treasure. You must be doing it this time, right? As the saying goes, those who see have a share. If you want to go to the treasure, you might as well take me with you. " Master Sheng knew that President Guan must have secretly investigated a lot, so he didn''t hide it. Pointing to Wen churan, he said, "President Guan, you''re a little late. The treasure map has been burned by the girl. I''m going to take her back to Sheng''s house for punishment!" "All right!" President Guan became impatient. "You underestimated my ability to close the house. I already knew that the treasure map was burned. I also knew that your fourth granddaughter-in-law remembered the content of the treasure map and became a living treasure map!" After hearing this, old man Sheng''s face suddenly became gloomy. President Guan became very sincere and said, "it is said that there is also a divine medicine that has been circulating for thousands of years, which can cure all diseases. In fact, my real purpose is not for any rich treasure, but for that magic medicine. You know my daughter''s current situation... " Then he sighed deeply and pointed to the luxury car behind him. I saw a crazy woman with dishevelled hair sitting in the car. In Wen churan''s heart, a thousand grass nimas rushed by. Knock! The madman who turned off Erya also brought it! After listening to general Guan''s confession, old man Sheng looked a lot better, but he didn''t make a statement for a long time. General manager Guan was in a hurry. "Mr. Sheng, let me say something bad. My daughter has become like this now. Thanks to your two grandchildren, your Sheng family can''t get rid of the relationship!" Old man Sheng looked back at Sheng Shi mo. It was reported that Guan Erya had injured Wen churan, so in the prime of time, Mo and Sheng Zhixun broke into Guan''s house with a gun. At that time, he ordered Sheng Yuanhan to kidnap Wen churan and ask about the treasure map, but he didn''t expect Guan Erya to be involved. Now when I think about it, the Sheng family really can''t get rid of the relationship. only! Master Sheng''s heart was horizontal, and he promised to come down, "you take your men and follow us." Wen churan is confused. There are more people here?! But she never thought, let her more ignorant things appeared! Sheng Ziyuan and Sheng Zhixun hurried here with a group of bodyguards. When he was in full bloom, Mo immediately denounced Sheng Zhixun and said, "don''t I let you stay well? What are you doing here? " Sheng Ziyuan''s eyes kept staring at Wen churan not far away. Although there was no expression on his face, his eyes showed a worried look. He opened his mouth and asked, "are you okay?" Wen churan replied with the word "nothing." Sheng Ziyuan was a little relieved. Chapter 437 At this time, Sheng Zhixun looked at old man Sheng and suddenly boldly said, "Grandpa! I heard your conversation with my third brother! So... You must take me and my third brother with you! " Sheng Shimo frowned and was about to scold Sheng Zhixun, but Wen churan first scolded, "Sheng Zhixun, are you impatient?! Quickly take your three brothers and four brothers back! " For the first time, Sheng Zhixun deliberately ignored his fourth sister-in-law, but insisted on Grandpa Sheng! My third brother and I must follow you today! You have to promise or not! " Old man Sheng frowned, obviously angry. It was enough for him to close the house. Now there are two little rabbits! At this time, Sheng Yuanhan suddenly came forward and whispered in his ear, "Wen churan is tricky and can play tricks most. The third, fourth and fifth have the best relationship with her. If you take them with you, you can contain the girl of Wen churan!" Master Sheng thought for a while and felt that it was reasonable, so he nodded and agreed to Sheng Zhixun''s request. Wen churan just felt that his whole head was going to explode. He wanted to come forward and give Sheng Zhixun a kick now. This silly white sweet will cause trouble! The treasure must be in great danger. I don''t know if I can come out alive! Wen churan was taken into the car, and Sheng Shimo, Sheng Ziyuan and Sheng Zhixun also got into the car. Closed vehicles followed. In this way, a group of people set out. It''s the same as before Shengmo drove. The back of the head is against a gun. Wen churan sat on the co pilot and suddenly asked Sheng Yuanhan, "is my father and my stepmother and sister still tied up in the villa?" Sheng Yuanhan was stunned for a moment and let out an angry hum. She said "thank you" very politely When Wen churan said his destination in the car, Sheng Shimo was surprised for a moment. "Huo''s holiday villa?" She said, "you didn''t forget the place where Sheng arranged the trainee to travel before?" "No." Sheng Zhixun suddenly leaned over from behind and asked, "that''s the Huo family''s territory. Let''s go like this. Is it too publicity?" Wen churan shoved him back. "Shut up!" At this time, old man Sheng, who has been cultivating his self-cultivation, began to order "be careful when you go. The Huo family is not a fuel-efficient lamp." Sheng Zhixun rubbed his little hands excitedly. "It feels so exciting! I wanted to be an adventurer since I was a child, and now I can finally achieve it! " Unbearable, the people in the car shouted in unison, "just shut up!" When we arrived at Huo''s holiday villa, the treasure location shown on the atlas was in the mountains of the villa. Wen churan, as a living treasure map, walks in front and leads the vast team behind him. The more she walked into the mountains, the more she felt something was wrong, so she asked aloud, "do you remember here?" Sheng Ziyuan thought he was talking to him. He glanced at Wen churan. As a result, Sheng Shimo took over the conversation. "Remember, on the night when Sheng''s trainee came here for a picnic, you ran to the deep mountains and forests alone, but I took you back." Sheng Ziyuan listened and silently removed his eyes. Sheng Shimo and Wen churan have experienced so many things that he seems to never be able to participate. Looking at the familiar forest, Wen churan frowned deeply. She still remembers that night, she seemed to be attracted by a mysterious force. Chapter 438 Now the location of the treasure is also here. What kind of secret is hidden in this mountain. It was not until I reached the depths of the mountain that I saw a cave. Wen churan stopped and pointed to the cave! It''s inside! " Everyone looked at each other with a blank face. Before Master Sheng spoke, President Guan asked, "are you sure?" The reason why I ask is that the hole of the cave is sealed by stones, and there is no trace of opening. "This is it!" Wen churan''s tone was firm. "Up to now, I don''t need to lie to you." General manager Guan looked at old man Sheng with puzzled eyes. "Look... What should I do?" Old man Sheng looked indifferent and said, "wait a minute." Wait? What are you waiting for? Now that the big boss has spoken, everyone has to wait silently. After climbing the mountain for so long, they can have a rest by the way. When he was in full bloom, Mo sat on the stone and wiped the other stone around him. She was about to ask Wen churan to sit down, but she ran to Sheng Ziyuan and sat down. In his prime, Merton felt that the wound hurt again, or... It hurt his heart. Sheng Ziyuan saw that Wen churan seemed to deliberately avoid Sheng Shimo, so he asked, "did you quarrel with Lao Si?" Wen churan shook his head. "I divorced him a long time ago. Now it has nothing to do with him. There is no quarrel." It doesn''t matter? Sheng Ziyuan felt that there was still a deep tie between her and Sheng Shimo. But Wen churan didn''t want to admit it, so he had to see through it. I don''t know how long later, there was a loud sound of footsteps in the mountain. It seemed that someone was approaching this way. All the people stood up and looked for a voice. I saw a neat line coming in the distance. The people in that group were old and young, all wearing mountaineering clothes and carrying various professional equipment. They went straight to old man Sheng and said hello to him very respectfully. Master Sheng nodded. Then he stood up and introduced to the people, "these are archaeologists I specially invited from all over the world. They have rich experience and advanced means in excavating treasures." Wen churan almost couldn''t help laughing. Archaeologist she didn''t see it, but she thought they were more like tomb robbers! The group of "archaeological experts" went to the cave and gathered around to carefully investigate the cave door. They looked very serious. Finally, they came up with a solution - blow up! Wen churan directly laughed, "fried? Originally, it was because this was Huo''s territory and needed to be careful. Now it''s going to blow up the cave gate. What a big noise, didn''t it tell the world about our treasure digging? " A group of "archaeological experts" were all flushed with laughter by her. One of the "archaeological experts" stood up and explained, "first, there is no trace of the door that can be opened. Second, even if we find a way to open it, there must be a mechanism hidden. If we don''t do well, we all have to die here! Now the best way is to blow it up. It can not only open the hole, but also destroy the mechanism and kill two birds with one stone! " Wen churan tilted his mouth and didn''t speak again. Master Sheng directly ordered, "go and carry the gunpowder! Fried! " Soon, a group of bodyguards came back with gunpowder and piled up at the door of the cave. The crowd retreated one after another and hid as far as they could. The bodyguard lit the lead and heard a deafening noise in the distance. In an instant, the earth shook and the mountains shook. It was as if the whole mountain would split in two. Chapter 439 The roar shook his head. Wen churan squatted on the ground and hugged his head in pain. In the chaos, she didn''t know who was holding her tightly in her arms. This embrace is warm and familiar. A unique fragrance lingers at the tip of the nose, and the sound of the heartbeat hitting the chest is like a beautiful soothing song, blocking the disturbance around. Then, a strong arm protected her head, like a harbor, blocking all dangers for her. I don''t know how long it took before the vibration gradually dissipated. Everything is calm again. Wen churan raised his head, and a handsome face, cold all the year round, came into sight. "Third brother?" Her bright eyes dimmed in an instant. It was the third brother. She thought it was Sheng Ziyuan helped her up and walked back to the cave with the people. The front of the cave is piled with rubble, and the portal has been blown open. Looking inside, it was dark, as if it was filled with a dangerous atmosphere, which was prohibitive. Seeing that no one dared to go in first, old man Sheng stretched out his hand to his subordinates, "flashlight." The subordinate handed the flashlight to him. He turned on his flashlight and took a picture in the cave. Without saying a word, he walked in. The crowd had the courage to follow. At this time, a woman''s scream "ghost! Ghost! " They turned around and saw Guan Erya squatting on the ground, holding his head in pain and shouting "there''s a ghost! You have ghosts! You can''t go in! No! " General manager Guan comforted "Xiaoya, don''t be afraid. There are no ghosts in it. Dad is with you!" Guan Erya turned a deaf ear to it, only trembled and refused to go forward. The crowd stopped and became impatient. Wen churan suddenly walked up to Guan Erya and touched her calf with her toes! If you''re afraid, just stay outside alone. I can guarantee that there are no ghosts outside, but I can''t guarantee whether there will be any wild animals in this mountain. You''re so thin and tender, just enough for them to cook dinner! " "Ah!" After listening to her words, Guan Erya screamed in horror, fell into general Guan''s arms and cried, "Dad... Dad... I''m afraid..." General manager Guan rolled his eyes, stared at Wen churan and helped Guan Erya up. And Guan Erya was frightened and obedient. After the episode, everyone was ready to continue to walk in. But it happened again. A voice with a smile suddenly sounded in the distance. "Since when did people want to blow up our Huo''s territory?" The crowd looked for a voice and saw a vast team approaching this side in the distance, and the tall man headed by him was Huo Qianming, the holder of the mountain! This bombing could never have alerted Huo Qianming so soon. Look at his posture, it''s obvious that he came prepared. Sure enough, Huo Qianming approached and opened the door to the mountain road, "since the treasure is in my Huo''s territory, I naturally want a share!" Neither Mr. Sheng nor Mr. Guan wanted more people to share the treasure, but they couldn''t find a reason to refuse. After all, this is indeed the Huo family''s territory, and it''s not easy to argue in this case. Huo Qianming''s eyes swept around in front of the crowd and finally fixed his eyes on Wen churan. "Warm first dyeing? Why are you a woman? " Wen churan forked his waist. "I''m not a man or a woman now. I''m just a walking treasure map!" Chapter 440 "That''s no man or woman?" Huo Qianming joked. Wen churan rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to talk to him again. Huo Qianming took a row of men behind him and went straight to the cave. When he came to old man Sheng, he stopped and smiled at him, "old man Sheng, your body is very strong!" Old man Sheng glanced at him coldly and ignored him. He shouted to the cave, "let''s go!" The original nuota cave became narrow because of the appearance of everyone. Wen churan took a flashlight and looked around. He found that this was an ordinary cave. There was only an exit and no entrance to other places. A group of people were stunned. At this time, the "archaeologists" came forward and touched the stone wall. Finally, they found the hidden mechanism and pressed it down. With a roar, a gap slowly appeared in the deepest ground of the cave. Someone didn''t notice and fell directly from the gap. After a few screams, the sound of his body falling to the ground came from the soles of his feet. Then the people understood that the treasure was under the ground of this mountain! Wen churan followed the crowd and walked down the open straight ladder. I don''t know if she stepped on the stone. The soles of her feet suddenly slipped. Someone nearby happened to reach out and catch her, and then firmly held her hand. "Are you all right?" Without thinking about it, she replied, "I''m fine, third brother." The man beside him said in a calm voice, "what do you call me?" Wen churan turned his head and saw a beautiful face illuminated by the light of the flashlight. But it''s not the third brother, but... When the ink is in full bloom! She was surprised and subconsciously wanted to retract her hand. Sheng Shimo held on tight and didn''t want to let go of her at all. She whispered angrily, "ink in full bloom! What are you doing! " "Don''t move!" The man scolded, and his attitude was very tough. "Dare you release my hand again!" Wen churan was stunned. He didn''t know what kind of man''s sentence meant. Turning around, I just ran into the deep eyes of Sheng Shi Mo, as if to absorb her soul. Wen churan was inexplicably guilty and didn''t dare to look at him, so he had to look away. Suddenly a man''s hoarse voice came from his ear, "if you hate me, bear it first!" The implication is - not satisfied! They went down the stairs and came to an empty palace. But it''s not as magnificent as expected, but made of stone. There''s nothing empty. There''s a musty smell in the air. The style of the imperial palace is similar to that of the imperial palace. Despite some rudimentary, the scale is still very impressive. The crowd looked around in confusion. Sheng Yuanhan forced Wen churan to ask, "are you kidding us?! How can there be treasure in such a shabby place! " Without saying anything, Wen churan went directly to a wall made of stones, reached for the stones, pressed them hard, and ran back. One of the stones sank in, and then the wall collapsed and stirred up dust. After the smoke dissipated, everyone saw the scene in front of them, and everyone was shocked and stunned. It''s a real palace. Majestic and magnificent. What''s more surprising is that such a magnificent palace is hanging in the air. This place is just like an illusory dream, with a kind of unreal feeling. Chapter 441 Everyone walked in slowly with fear and excitement. It''s like stepping into another world. No one thought that there was such a wonderful place on earth! Someone couldn''t help exclaiming, "this is a fairyland!" "I only know the sky garden. This is the first time to see the sky palace!" Huo Qianming smiled lukewarm. "I didn''t expect that my Huo family still hid such a place!" President Guan was also excited and incoherent. "How rich and powerful can we build such a fairyland!" Sheng Shimo looked at the scene in front of him. Some memory fragments flashed in his mind. It was too vague for him to put them together completely. I just feel that the magnificent palace seems to have been seen somewhere. This sudden sense of familiarity is too strange. Wen churan walked ahead and pointed to the palace hanging in the air in the distance. "The treasure is in that palace." "How do we get there?" Sheng Yuanhan asked. At this moment, a cliff in front of them blocked the way, completely separating them from the palace. And there is no passable path on the cliff. Wen churan said, "wait, at about eight o''clock in the evening, there will be a bridge across the cliff for us to pass through. However, five minutes later, the bridge will disappear again. So we must walk there in five minutes! " "Eight o''clock?!" Someone exclaimed, seemingly unwilling. Wen churan glanced at the man as "anxious? Then go and have a try? " Someone really tried to come forward and was scared back in an instant. He couldn''t even say a word. "That... It''s an abyss. It must be broken to pieces!" After hearing this, they could only go back to the previous stone palace, sit on the ground and rest one after another, waiting for the arrival of eight o''clock. Suddenly, someone shouted, "fuck! I can''t open my cell phone! " Someone then said, "there''s something wrong with the magnetic field here. My compass has been spinning around!" At this time, Mr. Sheng finally said, "can the watch still work?" The subordinate on one side replied, "the second is coming back, but it can be used reluctantly. It''s already seven o''clock in the evening." There is one more hour. Everyone''s heart is suffering. Wen churan sat in the corner and dozed off. When he was confused, a man''s voice came to his ears. "Sleep on my shoulder." She looked up and saw Sheng Shimo sitting next to her. She was scared to sleep. Sheng Shimo stretched out his hand and pressed her head firmly on his shoulder. Wen churan raised his head and pressed it again. Finally, she couldn''t bear to roar, "ink in its prime! I gave you a shot. Why are you pestering me? Do you want me to give you another shot? I tell you, leave me alone. It''s still time to go out! " Compared with his aggressive, Sheng Shimo lowered his head without saying a word. After a moment of silence, he said in a deep voice, "give me another period of time..." Wen churan was stunned. "Give me another period of time. If we can go out safely this time, I''ll let you go, completely... Let you go..." The man''s tone, for the first time so humble, seems to be begging her. Wen churan''s heart suddenly hurts. If you can get out safely In fact, from the moment she came in, she never thought of going out alive. Even if she goes out, will grandpa let her go? Chapter 442 Eight o''clock. On time. There was a roar over the cliff. The dozing people were awakened and ran over immediately. I saw a hard long stone slab stretched out from the cliff here, and then extended to the cliff there. Wen churan shouted, "only five minutes, everybody get on the bridge!" Before the words fell, the people rushed up, fearing that it would be too late to fall into the abyss. In the chaos, Sheng Shimo suddenly picked up Wen churan and shuttled directly through the crowd at a fast speed. Wen churan was stunned. "You... You..." "As a walking treasure map, you can''t die." The man answered as he ran, not breathing at all. Strength... Good Sheng Zhixun shouted behind, "third brother, I can''t run! You hug me too... " Sheng Ziyuan ignored him and ran forward alone. Finally, the crowd finished the endless slate at the speed of three minutes. They were as tired as if they had just finished a marathon. Only Wen churan stood beside him. However, the huge temptation is in front of them, and they can''t care about being tired. "How do I get to the palace in the air?" Mr. Guan asked. Others made the same confused voice. Countless pairs of eyes look at Wen churan. Wen churan silently went to the bottom of the suspended palace, stamped the floor heavily, and immediately a spiral ladder broke through the earth and extended upward to connect the air palace. Seeing this, general manager Guan immediately smiled disdainfully, "is it that simple? And I didn''t encounter any terrible mechanism along the way. In my opinion... Even without the treasure map, we can still find the treasure! " At that time, Mo thought his words were aimed at Wen churan, so he silently blocked her behind him. Wen churan smiled disdainfully, but didn''t say anything. Now all this is just a warm-up. No one can predict what kind of danger lies in that mysterious air palace. Master Sheng gave an order, "let''s go!" They couldn''t wait to step on the stairs and wanted to put on their wings and fly to the palace in the air. Sheng Zhixun was so tired that he lay down on Sheng Ziyuan. "Third brother, carry me..." Sheng Ziyuan was so tired that he "went to find your fourth brother!" The young man complained pitifully, "the fourth brother protects the fourth sister-in-law. How can you take care of me!" Hearing this, Sheng Ziyuan raised his head. Sure enough, Sheng Shimo in front of him kept close behind Wen churan and raised his arm towards her. In case of any danger to her, he can protect her at the first time. Sheng Ziyuan''s heart surged with an indescribable taste. Is it jealousy? Or do you feel inferior? He couldn''t help muttering to himself, "he loves Wen churan very much..." "No!" Sheng Zhixun sighed, "for the sake of the fourth sister-in-law, the fourth brother doesn''t even want Sheng! The fourth brother is not gentle to anyone, but he is different to the fourth sister-in-law. Just like when he was a child, he looked mature and steady to everyone, but he would fry his hair to the fourth sister-in-law. Alas... I envy him. " Sheng Ziyuan looked at Sheng Zhixun with a look at gay. "What do you envy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people came to the palace and pushed open the heavy gate that was high by those people. With a creak, a golden light burst out from the crack of the door. The scene in the palace was finally exposed to the public. At a glance, it is vast. The walls painted with gold paint are inlaid with countless night pearls. The ground paved with colored glass is crystal clear and smooth as a mirror. It happened to reflect the golden light of the wall and the blue of the night pearl, intertwined with each other. It makes the palace colorful and dazzling, just like shining with the sun and the moon. Chapter 443 This is simply a fairyland where only immortals are eligible to live. The scene in this palace has long exceeded people''s imagination. A powerful deterrent force deterred everyone again. But the scattered jewelry and gold are deeply attracting them. Huo Qianming sneered, "what are you afraid of?" Then he swaggered in with his men. Seeing this, they immediately rushed into the palace and began to frantically rob the jewelry and gold on the ground. Everyone''s face was full of ugly desire. When Wen churan walked in slowly, he found that the palace was so vast, just like being in the universe. She was as small as a grain of dust. Of course, old man Sheng didn''t care about the things on the ground. Chao Wen churan forced him to ask, "where is the real treasure?" "I don''t know." Wen churan shrugged helplessly. "The contents of the scroll were only written here, and did not explain the specific location of the treasure." Master Sheng''s face sank. "Do you really don''t know, or don''t you want to say?" "I really don''t know!" Wen churan put on a very sincere but hypocritical expression, "I brought you here. Is it necessary to lie?" At this time, Sheng Yuanhan suddenly raised his gun and pointed it at Wen churan. "Since you don''t know, it''s useless. I''ll kill you now!" Sheng Shimo stepped forward and stood in front of Wen churan. Wen churan poked his head out behind the man and said with a smile, "kill! If you have the ability, you can kill! Kill me, you don''t want to go out! " Sheng Yuanhan angrily asked, "what do you mean?" "Do you think you can come in easily and go out easily? Joke! " Wen churan laughed twice. "From the moment you stepped into this palace, you have fallen into a trap!" After hearing this, the people who robbed the jewelry stopped and stared at Wen churan. Wen churan continued, "that''s the power of the palace owner. It''s easy to come in, but it''s hard to go out... But there will be many mechanisms! And I''m the only one who knows how to crack these mechanisms! " Everyone was shocked. Master Sheng pressed Sheng Yuanhan''s hand with the gun and scolded, "don''t dance with a knife and get the gun casually!" Sheng Yuanhan took back his gun, stared at Wen churan and didn''t speak again. At this time, someone pointed to the stone gate in the palace and shouted, "there is a dark room here. There must be treasure in it!" As soon as they said this, they rushed to the stone gate over there. Old man Sheng also walked quickly. In order to prevent Wen churan from escaping, he asked Sheng Yuanhan to control her with a gun. Walking through the stone gate, you can see a gray corridor. Countless stone chambers are distributed on both sides and extend forward without seeing the end. It turned out that there was a mystery behind the palace. A group of people kept opening the doors of those stone chambers and looking for the treasure inside. Before long, a strange smell spread in the corridor. Wen churan saw that some people rushed into the stone chamber and shouted excitedly, "treasure... Treasure... It''s all mine! Hahaha... " Then, while giggling, he crazily grasped the air with his hands, just like a lunatic who was delirious! Even Master Sheng and Sheng Yuanhan became like this. Standing in the stone chamber, they showed crazy and obsessed expressions, as if they really saw a huge treasure. Wen churan frowns suspiciously. What are these people doing? All the stone chambers are empty. Where are the treasures? Chapter 444 At this time, an "archaeologist" suddenly exclaimed, "no, this smell... Is it ecstasy?!" Wen churan also noticed something wrong and immediately asked, "what do you mean?" The ''archaeologist'' replied professionally, "it is said that in ancient times, there was a kind of magical grass that can make people hallucinate. The ecstasy fragrance extracted from that grass not only has the same effect, but also makes people crazy. Look at those people..." Wen churan turned his head and saw that the group of people really became like crazy people. His hands kept grasping on the ground, and his mouth read "it''s all mine... It''s all mine..." "No! It''s getting thicker and thicker! "¡® Archaeologist ''quickly covered his mouth and nose and shouted, "run!" Sheng Shimo first reacted and ran away with Wen churan. The others began to run for their lives. A crowded corridor was instantly filled with people. In the chaos, Wen churan was pushed to the ground. She not only broke her knee, but also sprained her ankle, but now she had no time to cry for pain. When he was in full bloom, Mo was pushed to a distance by someone. He turned back to find Wen churan. Wen churan shouted to him across the crowd, "ink in its prime, run! Don''t come here! Leave me alone! " Sheng Shimo didn''t listen to her at all. He ran in the opposite direction, crossed the sea of people, squeezed back to her hard, and picked her up without saying a word. The taste spread faster and faster. In a hurry, Sheng Shimo held Wen churan and flashed into a stone room. I don''t know if I touched the mechanism, and the stone door of the stone chamber closed with a roar. Wen churan broke away from the embrace of Sheng Shimo and ran to the stone gate. He found that the stone gate could not be opened. Now, she and Sheng Shi Mo are completely trapped! The only advantage is that the ecstasy will not spread again. Wen churan was in a hurry and sat on the ground. His nose was sour and tears fell down. "Who told you to come back to me?! What''s your problem? I''ve already shot you! Why did you save me! I''m not worth saving! Do you know?! You should ignore my life and death! You should run for your life alone! " Sheng Shi Mo came up to her, squatted down, suddenly pressed the back of her head with his hand, and then stretched out his head to kiss her. Sometimes lingering, sometimes violent kisses, like attachment and punishment. Each other''s breathing is intertwined and help each other. Wen churan was stunned for a while before he remembered the struggle. Sheng Shimo grabbed her wrist, knelt down on both knees, pressed her on the ground on the stone gate, and began a fierce attack, invading her city step by step. Wen churan just felt that his stone was about to cramp. I don''t know how long it took for the ink to release her. She gasped and looked at the man. This kiss calmed her mood a lot. Open your mouth. You can''t speak quickly. "You... What are you..." Sheng Shimo knelt in front of her, held her cheek with both hands, looked at her like a torch, and looked very serious. "Wen churan, listen! No matter when and where, no matter what happens, I will believe you unconditionally! So, I believe that the shot you gave me was to save me. I believe you have been worried about me. I believe that you say you love me is not cheating. I believe... So believe in yourself! And... "He suddenly said," we are husband and wife, and we should share difficulties! " Chapter 445 Wen churan was amused by the man''s last sentence: "we have long divorced, and we are no longer husband and wife..." At that time, Mo was silent. Suddenly, he knelt on both knees instead of one knee, facing Wen churan. A mouth, even slowly singing a song. "If you hadn''t appeared, I must still be sleeping. I desperately thought that life was only night." The man''s voice is low and clear, full of magnetism, and the song is beautiful. This is Wen churan''s first time to listen to Sheng Shi Mo sing. It''s more professional than a singer. A man''s sincere eyes are like a unique world for her to live alone. The gentle song, like the spring breeze, caresses the heart and ripples layer upon layer. He continued to sing "no one can take you away from me. You are my exclusive angel, only I can monopolize. No one, instead of you, has an exclusive angel in my heart. Where do I need other wishes? " At the last sound, his eyes were filled with a smile and he took Wen churan''s hand. "I''ve been practicing this song for a long time. I''ve always wanted to sing it to you when I propose to you. Now it''s finally useful..." he whispered his heart, full of affection, overflowing from every word. "If... If we can get out alive, you will marry me, will you?" He asked happily, but said sadly, "it''s a pity... I''ve been driven out of Sheng''s house by grandpa, and I may not be able to give you a grand wedding..." At that time, Mo stared at Wen churan, his eyes became a little flustered and his look became a little nervous. He was afraid, afraid to hear the rejection. Until Wen churan burst into tears and nodded his head hard, he finally smiled, bowed his head and kissed her on the back of her hand. This proposal, no flowers, no rings. But he gave her his whole heart. Wen churan rushed into his arms and scolded "Why are you so stupid!" How stupid should I be to say that I believe her unconditionally whenever, wherever and whatever happens. Sheng Shimo stroked the woman''s head and sighed, "I can only blame you for being more and more charming and fascinating me." Wen churan raised his head and punched him on the chest. "You tease me with love words again!" "Hiss..." Sheng Shimo suddenly took a breath and covered his chest in pain. Wen churan remembered that he still had a gunshot wound. He hurried to take off his clothes and check the injury. Sheng Shimo suddenly grabbed her little hand and said, "just proposed, I want to marry here?" Wen churan looked up and saw the man with a cunning smile. He knew he was pretending and wanted to punch him again. Sheng Shimo stopped teasing her and helped her up. "Let''s think about how to get out first." They looked at the stone chamber, but found that it was different from other stone chambers. Not only is it much more spacious, but also a stone bed is placed inside. This is a real bed made of stone, but it is very exquisite and beautiful. A picture scroll was also placed on the stone bed. When it was spread out, the picture scroll was already broken and only half was left. On that half of the picture scroll, there was a man wearing ink clothes, high hair and a typical ancient costume. Although the picture has long been blurred, it can still be vaguely seen that it is a beautiful man, and the eyebrows are vaguely similar to the ink in its heyday. (the lyrics are from the song sung by singer tank: exclusive angel.) Chapter 446 Wen churan took the picture scroll and went to the ink face in full bloom. "Look, look, he looks a little like you!" Sheng Shimo was looking for the mechanism to open the door. Hearing this, he turned and glanced. The picture is so vague that I can''t see the man clearly. But it seems... Somewhat similar. Wen churan exclaimed again, "the more you see, the more you look like it. It''s amazing!" At this time, Sheng Shimo suddenly asked, "do you want to know why?" Wen churan looked at him curiously, "do you know?" Then he nodded his head "want to know!" In full bloom, Mo stretched out his hand and pressed her head, smiled gently and slowly opened his mouth, "because ugly people are different, but beautiful people are the same." ¡°¡­¡± Don''t kick the first ink. Can narcissism go so far? Wen churan ignored him and continued to study the picture, but he became more familiar with it. It was as if she had not seen the picture for the first time. Of course, this is impossible. In short, this place is too mysterious! At this time, Sheng Shimo behind him made a happy voice "found it!" Wen churan didn''t even have time to put down the scroll. He hurried to Sheng Shimo and said, "have you found the mechanism?" It turned out that in the heyday ink imitated the previous "tomb robbers" and touched and buckled on the wall. Finally, I found a movable slate, which should be the mechanism. He tried to move the slate, only heard a roar, and the stone gate was pushed away slowly to both sides. Wen churan and Sheng Shi Mo smiled at each other and immediately walked towards Shimen. After taking a few steps, the stone gate was closed again. What''s going on? They walked in front of the mechanism and tried again before they found the problem¡ª¡ª Moving this slate can indeed open the stone door, but the stone door will close automatically in a few seconds. After the first experience, Sheng Shimo moved the slate again, then quickly took Wen churan''s hand and ran towards the newly opened stone gate. But the closing time of the stone gate was still too fast, faster than their footsteps. In his prime, Mo pulls Wen churan and tries again. Move the slate and run. However, when the stone gate is opened and closed together, it is only a few seconds. Moreover, the mechanism is also a certain distance from the Shimen. Their speed is not enough. I have to say, this mechanism is really exquisitely designed! If a person is locked up here, he will never escape. If two people Sheng Shimo suddenly pressed Wen churan''s shoulder and said very seriously, "now go and stand in front of the stone gate, I''ll move the stone slab, and you''ll rush out as soon as the door opens." Wen churan pushed him away. "You''re crazy! What will you do if I go out? " He? Sheng Shimo was suddenly silent. Wen churan said angrily, "go out together! Do you want me to give you up and live alone? Even if I''m afraid of death and have no backbone, I won''t do such a thing! " If it were someone else, she could think about it. But the people around me are full of ink, that''s impossible! Seeing that she was angry, Sheng Shimo immediately approached her with a smile and wanted to coax her to be happy. "Afraid of death? You would rather let Sheng Yuanhan shoot yourself than find out the treasure map. You have the spirit of heroic death... " Wen churan glared at him, "fart, die bravely! I was scared to death, too. Good! Who is not afraid of death! I was... Just holding the fluke that Bai Youning could save me! " It was really just a fluke, but at that time, her real idea was¡ª¡ª Chapter 447 If you die, don''t you have to implicate Shengshi ink? In fact, at that time, she had this idea and asked Sheng Yuanhan to shoot. Even if Wen churan''s attitude is tough, Sheng Shimo doesn''t intend to give up. "If it goes on like this, both of us will die. Go out first and then find someone to save me, okay?" "Stop lying to me!" Wen churan was so anxious that his eyes were red. "Who can I go out to help? Who can save it? No one... " There are so many complicated mechanisms here that it''s too late for others to escape. How can you save others! She was afraid that if she went out, she would never see him again. What should she do? How could she leave him here alone! When Mo saw Wen churan with tears in his eyes, he immediately panicked and held her face. "Well, I don''t dare you to go. Don''t cry... Let''s find a way together." Sheng Mo was sobbing. "There''s always a way... We can get out alive, and we have to get out alive and remarry..." "Yes." Sheng Shimo smiled and touched her head. "We''re going out to remarry..." At this time, a roar suddenly sounded in Nuo Da''s stone room, breaking the lingering relationship between the two people. When the ink was in full bloom, it immediately reacted, protected Wen churan in his arms, and then began to look for the source of the roar. I saw a wisp of white smoke drilling out of the stone bed not far away, hovering in the air, and gradually converging into a crystal clear beast. The beast is about one-third the size of this stone chamber. It is strong and ferocious. It is not only covered with scales, but also has three horns on its head. It is even sharp enough to pierce other people''s bodies in an instant. Strange shape, not like creatures that will appear on earth. It''s like the ancient divine beast described in the book of mountains and seas. Knock! Wen churan''s mind went blank for a moment. What the hell is this place? It''s so mysterious! Sheng Shimo holds Wen churan and looks up at the huge beast in front of him. He doesn''t dare to act rashly. At this time, the beast roared at them again, like a roaring storm, and the whole stone chamber was turbulent. When the ink was in full bloom, it kept its hind legs with warm primary dyeing, and its ears were buzzing. The beast blinked its eyes like a giant wheel, flashing bloody murderous gas. Its four claws grasped the ground, suddenly jumped, and rushed towards the prosperous ink and Wen churan, with a strong wind. Sheng Shimo kept dodging with Wen churan in his arms. Although the beast is huge, it is very sensitive even if it runs wildly in this narrow stone chamber. It raised its claw and stepped on it, and even the ground seemed to sink. Wen churan looked back in Sheng Shimo''s arms and watched the beast''s huge claws grasp at her like the sky fell and hit her. In an instant, it was dark. But fortunately, Mo made a sharp turn and took her to avoid the past in time. In front of this beast, ordinary people are just a mole ant that can be easily crushed to death. However, it is precisely because of this that ink can barely avoid its attack at its peak. In a hurry, Wen churan held up the scroll he had been holding in his hand and threw it hard at it, trying to distract it. Sure enough, it bit the picture scroll, but did not destroy it cruelly. Instead, it raised its claws, grabbed the picture scroll in its mouth, and then carefully put it on the stone bed. The original ferocious eyes suddenly became as soft and cute as a dog. Chapter 448 It seems to value the picture very much. Wen churan grasped the sleeves of Sheng Shimo and asked carefully, "what should we do now?" Sheng Shimo was already a little out of strength and gasped slightly, but he was still patient to comfort her, "don''t be afraid, I protect you." Wen''s first dyed nose suddenly sour. fool! She didn''t want him to work hard to protect himself. She wanted both of them to live well. At this time, the beast suddenly became ferocious again, opened his mouth to them and rushed up again. Sheng Shimo turned and continued to run. Wen churan noticed that the man''s speed was getting slower and slower, and his breathing was getting heavier and heavier, so he hurried to shout, "when the ink is in full bloom, please put me down! Stop holding me, I can run myself! " The man turned a deaf ear and just kept her in his arms. I don''t know how long later, Sheng Shimo''s physical strength was overdrawn completely, and he fell to the ground with a plop. At that moment, he threw Wen churan away. The beast sprang forward and pressed him hard. He snorted stiffly, and a stream of blood poured out of his mouth immediately. "Sheng Shimo!" Wen churan quickly climbed in front of Sheng Shimo and trembled and covered his mouth, but the blood still flowed out of her fingers. The beast was still pressed on Sheng Shimo and kept rolling back and forth. The sound of broken bones echoed in the empty stone chamber Click one after another, like a sharp blade, tearing Wen churan''s heart. She stood up crying and pushed the beast hard, hitting its hard body one by one. "Go away! Go away! " She roared angrily, but finally she could only plead, "don''t press him anymore... I beg you not to press him again..." In full bloom, Mo pulled Wen churan back with a movable hand, and then covered her eyes with her palm. When the man opened his mouth, the blood was still gushing, and his voice became vague. How did he endure the pain of life rather than death, and how did he try his best to open his mouth gently as always when his bones were broken. "Wen churan... You once told me that wanting to be together is love..." With a click, the ribs seemed to be broken. His voice trembled uncontrollably, but he continued, "later, I think love should be together after death. Now... I finally understand that even if I die... I also want you to live well, which is the real love... " The palm covering the woman''s eyes suddenly felt a warm heat. It was her surging tears that soaked his palm. She seemed to have expected what he was going to do, so she shook her head desperately and cried, "Sheng Shimo... Don''t... Don''t leave me alone... Please... Please! We agreed... To get out alive together! You don''t... " In the dark of sight, there was a man''s laughter and spoiled comfort in his ears. "Wen churan, listen to me... Close your eyes and it will pass soon..." "No... no!!!" Wen churan finally screamed. Sheng Shimo didn''t know where the great strength came from. He carried the huge beast on his back and supported his upper body. Then he knelt on the ground, stretched out a broken arm, endured severe pain and touched the movable slate. The other uninjured hand picked up Wen Chu''s back collar. Chapter 449 Wen churan tightly hugged Sheng Shimo''s arm and refused to release it. She opened her mouth to speak, but she couldn''t make a sound. She was already sobbing. When the ink was in full bloom, while moving the slate, it used up its last strength to throw Wen churan out. Her body crossed a beautiful arc in mid air. In the hazy eyes, she saw Sheng Shimo lying on the ground. Distance, farther and farther He raised his head and gave her his last smile. His mouth was still dripping with blood. Like a glance, it amazes all sentient beings. He thought that his love should be - as long as she lives, his death is worth it. That''s it. Unfortunately, in this life, I gave her too little. However, in just a few seconds, Wen churan''s body just flew out of the crack of the door, and then fell hard on the corridor. Suddenly there was a loud bang in my ears. It was the sound of the stone gate closing quickly. Completely cut her off from Sheng Shi mo. Inside and outside, there is a distance between life and death, which cannot be crossed. Wen churan knelt down and beat the closed stone door with his fist. Looking up, a small face twisted painfully, and finally burst out a piercing roar from his throat. "Flourishing ink!!!" No matter how she shouted, her throat was hoarse and tingling. Finally, there was no sound, and his hands were bleeding. She knelt powerlessly on the ground, her tears had dried up, and she could only keep hitting the stone gate with her forehead. It seems that only physical torture can reduce the pain like tearing of the heart. "Liar!" She scolded incoherently, "you said you wanted to come out alive with me! You said you were going to remarry me! You liar... Liar! " Suddenly, someone behind her shouted anxiously. "Warm primary dyeing!" Looking back, I saw Bai Youning floating in the air. Wen churan was so excited that he climbed in front of Bai Yuning, knelt on the ground, looked up and begged "Bai Yuning! Save Sheng Shimo! Please help him! " Bai Youning raised her eyes and looked at the closed stone chamber, but regretfully shook her head. "Sorry... These stone chambers have set a ban on me, and I can''t go in." A word of apology completely drove Wen churan into the abyss. The newly ignited hope was extinguished again. Wen churan panicked. For the first time, she fell into despair. For the first time, she felt that she was too stupid. "What should we do? What should I do... " She didn''t know what to do to save Sheng Shimo. Bai Youning stooped down, picked up the picture scroll at Wen churan''s feet and spread it out slowly. The man on the picture has long been blurred, and no one knows what the incomplete other half is drawing. After a moment of silence, she put down the scroll and squatted in front of Wen churan, who was at a loss. "Would you like to hear a story first?" Wen churan raised his head and looked at Bai Youning. His eyes had already cried red and swollen, and his whole face was as white as paper. Bai Youning asked again, "do you remember your dream? A dream adapted into a script by you. " Wen churan nodded. She still remembers that at that time, Bai Yining tried to prevent herself from writing the dream into a script and shooting it. Does... The story in that dream have something to do with Bai Yuning? Bai Yuning saw her guess and nodded slightly. "Yes, the story I want to tell is the same as your dream, but it''s also... Just the opposite." contrary? What''s the meaning of this? In fact, Wen churan''s dream at that time was incomplete, and there were many deformities. Bai Youning''s eyes looked at the air and seemed to see other worlds through the air. She spoke slowly. Chapter 450 It is estimated that tens of thousands of years ago, the whole land was divided into four states and eight countries. Although it seems prosperous on the surface, there are demons in the dark, which is a disaster to the world. In this regard, they opened up a way to cultivate immortality. Under the banner of cutting demons and eliminating demons, they began to create Xianmen families in different places. Among them, the Shushan sect, which lives in Shushan, is the most prosperous and huge, and can be regarded as the leader of Xianmen in the four states. Shu mountain sect is even more famous for the only female immortal here, and she is also the close disciple of the leader of Shu mountain. Her word is like water, and people call her king of water. It is said that she not only has profound fairies, but also has a peerless face, which is enough to amaze the four states. Many people came to admire the name and almost flattened the mountain, but they didn''t even see it. The Ruoshui gentleman lived in seclusion all the year round. She only appeared on important occasions or when she met difficult demons, but she always covered her face with a veil. There is a mystery in the cold and elegant temperament, which attracts many worshippers. One day in the autumn solstice, the leader of Shushan suddenly brought back a young man. He is thin and wears ink clothes. His facial features are exquisite. He looks very handsome. His eyes like ink flow like a river of stars. I don''t know how many girls will be harmed when I grow up. When he was a teenager, he always pulled his face and looked very mature and steady. Every move is elegant and noble, with indifference that refuses people thousands of miles away. The headmaster brought the boy to Zhen Xi. Zhen Xi is the real name of Ruoshui Jun. The headmaster said, "if you are Shui Jun, he will be your first disciple in the future." Zhen Xi looked at the young man. At the same time, the young man was also looking at her who was covering her face with a veil, and her eyes showed an imperceptible look of contempt. Zhen Xi found it, but she didn''t say it. Just think in my heart, it turns out that this indifferent and calm teenager has an uninhibited personality. The headmaster said again, "since you are a teacher, give him a name." At that time, the youth was not as tall as the pastor. She looked down at his eyes and slowly opened her mouth, "then she called, Jinglan." Perhaps it was because her voice was too pleasant. The boy looked up at her and just hit her eyes. In an instant, the four eyes were opposite. The boy has no fear. After the leader left, Zhen Xi took him to the bedroom. All the way. Until he stopped in front of the bedroom, the boy said in a cold voice, "I don''t want to recognize you as a master, so I won''t call you a master." It seems that the youth has not yet reached the voice change period. His voice is clear and clear, mixed with some green astringency, but also reveals a sense of indifference. Huh? As a master, she hasn''t threatened him yet, but he warned her first? Zhen Xi was not happy and angry, and asked, "since I don''t want to, why didn''t I refuse just now?" He replied calmly, "if I had just refused, the leader would not have left me. In front of outsiders, I can play and recognize you as my master. In private, don''t think about it! " Young but arrogant! Zhen Xi took his finger and counted it to him. "You said you didn''t recognize my master, but from just now to now, you called me master three times." "Who called you?!" The boy was a little angry. Zhen Xi had no interest in pestering the child and pushed him into the bedroom. "I don''t care where you come from and what your identity is. From today on, you will be my first disciple of Ruoshui Jun, named Jinglan." The boy stood in the bedroom, frowning slightly, as if he had something to say. Zhen Xi waved again and the door slammed shut. Chapter 451 The next morning, the disciples of Shushan sect had a group meal in the hall. Zhen Xi sits at the same table with the leader. Jing Lan was the last one to get up. He walked slowly to Zhen Xi and said hello to "master, master." The leader on one side smiled and nodded, "polite, sit down." It turned out that the leader was here, so he cheated. Zhen Xi saw through it and said, "you must be on time in the morning, or you will be punished according to the door rules!" Jing Lan glanced at her and seemed dissatisfied, but because the leader was here, he could only recognize her. Even for dinner, Zhen Xi didn''t take off the gauze, just raised a corner and ate the food slowly. Jing Lan couldn''t help looking more. She only saw the woman''s chin white and smooth. After breakfast, all the disciples followed their masters to practice magic. Jing Lan had to follow Zhen Xi, even though he didn''t want to. But Zhen Xi walked ahead with an elegant posture. He didn''t seem to have the meaning of waiting for his steps, and soon threw him away. He thought to himself, women, who look elegant, how can they walk so fast? It must be the reason why there is magic. Zhen Xi walked far away before he stopped and looked back at him. He simply walked slowly. After approaching, she yelled, "if you continue to be so lazy, don''t follow me to learn any fairies!" For a moment, all the passing disciples stopped and watched. "Oh, if Shui Jun is angry." "I''ve been to Shushan for so long. I''ve never seen Ruoshui get angry." "The boy is too ignorant. Others sharpened their heads and wanted to worship Ruoshui Jun. he was not willing to pick up such a big bargain." Jing Lan was still calm on her face, but her eyes were angry. He knew it later. This woman is really not simple! Yesterday, she offended her by saying a few bad words, but she always remembered her hatred and tried to fix him everywhere! Zhen Xi ignored his concealed anger and still held the master''s shelf, "come with me." Then he walked to the library. Jinglan doesn''t care about other people''s advice, still keeps up with it slowly, and the pace is quite arrogant. He seemed to be born with a sense of superior excellence. When he entered the library, out of the sight of the public, he stepped up, sat directly on the chair and played with the teacup lazily. At this time, a Book suddenly fell into his hands. Raised his head, Zhen Xi was standing in front of him. The eyes were as clear as a stream without any impurities. It is also like a vast world, which can accommodate all. Good and bad can be purified by her eyes. Is this the immortal? The state of mind is purer than snow white. Only when she is not secular can she show such clean eyes. There is no superfluous emotion, whether it is looking at people or things, which means that all sentient beings are equal. At this time, the breeze blew and blew a corner of the veil on the woman''s face. Jing Lan observed quietly. But still can only see a small piece of porcelain white skin on the side of a woman''s jaw. Hidden under the veil, there is a bit more hazy beauty. "Have you seen enough from the dinner table to now?" Zhen Xi''s cold mouth couldn''t hear any emotion. blame? Ridicule? None. Jinglan put the tea cup in her hand and the evil spirit rose in the corners of her mouth. "I just want to see how ugly you look. I see people with a veil every day." Chapter 452 The young man''s evil smile is not disgusting, because it is mixed with green and astringent, less evil spirit and more beautiful. On the contrary, it has a unique charm that makes people move. Zhen Xi knew at the first sight that he would be a disaster in the future. This idea is really right. However, she had already cultivated herself to the point of peace of mind, so she had no feeling for his smile and replied calmly, "it''s very ugly. If you see it, you''ll be scared out of your mouth." The more she said so, Jing Lan didn''t believe "it''s said from the outside that you have a peerless face." "It''s just a legend. Who has really seen those people who say I look peerless?" Zhen Xi asked. Jing Lan was speechless when asked. After a while, he opened his mouth in a contemptuous tone and said, "if you are really ugly, I don''t want to call you master!" "Young, so arrogant?" Zhen Xi sneered and looked at the book at his hand. "Recite all the contents tonight and come to me for random inspection tomorrow." Jinglan picked up the book and turned a few pages. It was full of words, recording all the formulas of starting fairies. "One night?" He threw the book aside. "Who can recite so many words in one night?" Zhen Xi calmly replied, "I." Jinglan was speechless again. Although he didn''t say anything, he looked lazy and obviously wouldn''t listen to Zhen Xi''s words. Sure enough, the next morning. Jing Lan sat cross legged in front of Zhen Xi, but only recited a word. Then, there is no more. Zhen Xi sat gracefully at the top of the hall and looked down at the boy in front of him. Cold and silent, but also arrogant and uninhibited. The boy said carelessly, "I can''t recite it. You can punish it if you want." "Can''t you recite it, or don''t you recite it at all?" Zhen Xi asked. The young man was cold and didn''t speak, but a trace of panic flashed in his ink eyes. Although it was fleeting, it was caught by Zhen Xi''s agile eyes. Sure enough Zhen Xi''s red lips hidden under the veil suddenly called several disciples in. Those disciples are as old as Jing Lan, and even have little baby babies younger than him. Zhen Xi said calmly, "recite the starting magic one by one to me." The disciples recited one by one, not only complete, but also without any mistakes. Even the little baby can''t speak neatly, but she can recite it very well. Jinglan listened, but didn''t react too much. Finally, she simply stayed. After that, Zhen Xi asked again, "how long did it take you to recite these?" They answered in unison, "one night." The baby raised his chubby hand and said in a childish voice, "if you are a water gentleman... I spent four hours." Several elder martial brothers next to him covered their mouths and snickered. At this time, Zhen Xi got up, walked slowly to Jing Lan and looked at him condescending. "If you are not good, you can teach with punishment. But if you are stupid, what can I do to punish you? Just... " The red lips under the veil spilled a sigh. Jinglan then recovered from a daze and found that the disciples around him were looking at himself, especially the little baby, and asked softly, "does being stupid mean being a fool?" He heard the speech and immediately became angry. "I''m just too lazy to recite it. If I want to recite it, I can do it in three hours!" Zhen Xi eyebrows a pick, a completely distrustful expression, slowly crossed him and left. The disciples also went out of the hall and explained to the little baby one after another before leaving, "stupid is a fool!" Chapter 453 Jinglan''s character is competitive. She can''t stand being laughed at by so many people. He wants to recite it backwards and give a powerful look to those who scoff at him! When night fell, the lights in the bedroom were as bright as beans. The boy held a Book lazily and chanted words in his mouth. Zhen Xi looked at the situation inside with magic and smiled at the bottom of her eyes. I happened to meet the headmaster when I turned around. She said hello to "master." The headmaster also took a look at Jing Lan''s bedroom, and then smiled and touched his white beard. "The child is lonely and arrogant. You use it properly." Zhen Xi picked an eyebrow "it''s not a way to excite. I really despise his qualification." "He has a special identity. You will spend more snacks in the future." The headmaster lowered his voice again. Special? How special will it be? He didn''t pick out the words, and Zhen Xi didn''t ask, but changed the topic "where are the residual forces of the demon clan now?" "No news yet." The headmaster''s face became dignified. "No matter where he fled, he was just surviving." The next day, Jing Lan sat cross legged in the place where she was yesterday and recited all the formulas in the book. It was really to the point of being familiar and reciting fluently. I thought Zhen Xi would look up to her and appreciate her. Who knows, Zhen Xi stood up, just a faint um. Then he walked slowly behind him and went straight out of the hall. Jing Lan immediately chased up and asked the woman''s slim back, "why don''t you praise me?" Zhen Xi stopped, slightly tilted his head and glanced at him with indifferent eyes. "What can any disciple of Shushan do to praise?" Jing Lan choked and couldn''t say a word. It turns out that any disciple can do it! He clenched his teeth and thought to himself that he must do what others can''t do. And this woman, he wants to get rid of her as soon as possible! In the bamboo forest, Zhen Xi casually broke a bamboo strip and turned it into a long sword and handed it to Jing Lan. "Beginners start with the sword, cultivate sword Qi, complement each other, and finally become one. Remember, you are the sword, and the sword is you. " Jinglan took the sword and danced it casually in the air, which made the bamboo leaves rustle. "Your task today is to let all these bamboo leaves fall with a sword." Zhen Xi said in a commanding tone. Jing Lan frowned slightly, "such a large bamboo forest?" Looking ahead, it is boundless. "No?" Zhen Xi asked with an eyebrow. Jing Lan is not unwilling. "Other disciples, how long did it take to finish?" He asked suddenly. "Two hours." Only two hours? Jing Lan was slightly surprised. If you can enter this special mountain as a disciple, your natural qualifications are not bad. After the last recitation, he didn''t want to fall behind. It''s just two hours. He wants an hour! Zhen Xi left slowly, leaving him alone in the bamboo forest. The boy waved his long sword, his ink clothes were floating, and bamboo leaves were flying. His every move was natural and moving. It was really a beautiful picture. An hour later, the bamboo leaves fell, and the ground seemed to be covered with a green blanket. This time, Jing Lan wanted Zhen Xi to really look at him, but she wandered around the bamboo forest and couldn''t find her people. Outside the bamboo forest, the disciples are practicing magic. He doesn''t like to associate with others, so he doesn''t want to ask. Inadvertently, I heard two disciples talking. Chapter 454 A disciple asked, "where is Ruoshui Jun?"? Headmaster, please. " Another disciple replied, "at this time, it should be in the cold pool." "Cold pool?" The disciple immediately changed his face. "I forgot about it. I''ll tell the headmaster now and ask the headmaster to postpone it a little longer." Jinglan couldn''t help wondering. What important things did she do in the cold lake? Even the leader''s invitation could be rejected. Curiosity grows inside. Without any hesitation, he went to the cold pool. The cold pool, as its name suggests, is the bitterly cold water all year round. When ordinary people enter the cold pool, within half an hour, they will freeze stiff all over, and naturally die thoroughly. Although it is a forbidden area, it is unguarded. Jinglan stepped into the cold pool and didn''t see Zhen Xi. Instead, she saw her plain white glazed skirt on the ground. He picked up his skirt and shirt, and a wisp of aroma overflowed. This is the smell she has been emitting. It''s easy to get addicted. Further inside, a deep cold hit him. Standing in front of the cold pool, he saw the cold wind on the cold pool, and there was a faint shadow in the cold air like white smoke. He looked carefully and found that it was Zhen Xi. She was naked, with her back to him, soaking in Tan Zhong. A woman''s bare back is slim and slim, her skin is as white as fat, and her black hair is wet, which is on her fragrant shoulder. The slender snow arm lifted up, picked up a pool of water and poured it on his body. Beads of water rolled down the skin along the back. Beauty bath. Every move, every moment, scattered a deadly temptation. Although Jing Lan is a high spirited teenager, she never likes the love between men and women, and has no desire for women. But this time, just this figure made him suddenly have a dirty impulse. He frowned and looked away. After calming down a little, he turned his eyes and saw that there was no one in the pool. When I looked down again, the clothes I had just held in my hand had already disappeared. Jinglan forcibly suppresses the inexplicable panic in her heart, returns to the bamboo forest and finds Zhen Xi waiting for him. He was wearing the skirt he had just held in his hand! The moment she turned and looked at him, he just felt hot and dry all over, and he didn''t dare to look at her. The heart pounded his chest. He didn''t mean to spy. If she scolded him, he would apologize. But Zhen Xi came to him and asked, "how many hours did it take?" Jing Lan couldn''t react for a moment. She looked up at her suspiciously. Her eyes were indifferent, as if she didn''t know it at all. "An hour..." Zhen Xi nodded and still didn''t praise him. But Jinglan couldn''t care to think about these, but wondered whether she found herself or not. Zhen Xi raised her green jade hand as she walked away. The bamboo leaves falling on the ground flew in the air one after another, and then grew back on the bamboo strips. In this way, the bamboo forest will return to its former appearance. At night, Jing Lan broke into the headmaster''s room directly. "I want to change a master!" The headmaster is meditating. He hears the speech and looks up at him. And why didn''t you blame him for being rude? If Shui Jun is too harsh? " She Not only was she not harsh on him, she was simply a free range education. He did a good job and she took it for granted. If he didn''t do well, she would sneer. If you ask why "I hate her!" I didn''t feel anything at first sight, but after getting along these days, I found that I really hated her more and more. Chapter 455 "Why do you hate her?" The headmaster asked again. Why? Jinglan couldn''t answer again. After a while, he said, "hate is hate, there is no reason." But the voice did not have the confidence before. Finally, the leader only used a few words and completely rejected him. The next day, when Zhen Xi taught him to practice sword, he suddenly said, "you talk to me about yesterday." Jing Lan''s hand shook and the sword fell to the ground. Yesterday She''s finally coming to blame him for snooping? Jing Lan was inexplicably nervous. Before she officially opened her mouth, he said first, "I didn''t mean it!" Zhen Xi raised his eyebrows and said, "I rushed to the headmaster''s room and said that I would replace my master. Unexpectedly, I can also be in your mouth. Didn''t I mean to? Then you say, if deliberately, to what extent? Just leave this special mountain? " Jing Lan was stunned for a moment. It''s not about spying on her bath yesterday, but... He wants to change his master? "What I want to change, master, is my freedom!" He recovered in an instant. I thought it would make Zhen Xi angry. Unexpectedly, she nodded in agreement with his words. "You''re right. It''s really your freedom. I just want to ask, why don''t you insist on persuading the leader?" Jing Lan looked at her strangely. She looked at him with slightly contemptuous eyes and said calmly, "if you want to change my master, I also want to change your disciple." what?! Jing Lan was in a hurry. "Then why don''t you tell the leader!" The woman''s red lips hidden under the veil overflowed with a sneer, "who would be so stupid as you to offend the leader with such small things?" He... He was insulted by this woman again! Zhen Xi looked at the angry boy and added fuel to the fire. "Don''t you practice sword yet? Want to find the headmaster again? " Jing Lan was on fire and had nowhere to go. OK, in that case! Then he will stay with her and make trouble for her! Jing Lan has always been a man who does what he says. He not only doesn''t listen to Zhen Xi''s words, but also occasionally tries to make some trouble for her, and then asks her to clean up. Outsiders treat her as a master in front of them. In private, they treat her coldly. Sometimes before she even finishes her words, he doesn''t want to listen any more and turns and leaves directly. But she didn''t seem to have any temper. She always ridiculed him with words, but she never got angry and never punished him with door rules. However, the rest of the disciples in Shushan were punished by master to kneel outside the mountain gate every three days. Many disciples ran to him and said with envy, "if only my master were water king." He hissed twice. These people were all deceived by the woman''s appearance! Winter is coming. One day, Jinglan is practicing fencing, but the whole Shu mountain suddenly fluctuates at this time, and even the ground under his feet is shaking slightly. A disciple rushed over, "Ruoshui Jun! Something''s wrong! A spirit beast on the mountain is really powerful! Come with me! " Zhen Xi looked at Jing Lan and told him, "go back to your room. Don''t come out before I come back!" Jing Lan nodded and saw the woman leave directly. Staying in the bedroom, there was a roar outside from time to time. Listening to the sound, the battle is really not small. Jing Lan can''t sit still and wants to see the beast. After hesitating for a moment, he opened the door and went out. He had long forgotten Zhen Xi''s advice. He thought, just go and have a look. It shouldn''t be much. Chapter 456 As soon as I went out, I felt a mountain shaking. Looking up, I saw a beast with transparent color at the foot of the mountain, which is estimated to be one-third of the size of this special mountain. He is strong and ferocious. He is not only covered with scales, but also has three horns on his head. With such a gentle wave, dozens of trees were cut off. Several disciples were flying in the air and stabbed it with swords, but they were knocked down by its claws. At last, Zhen Xi, who had powerful magic power, came forward. Jing Lan saw that the woman was holding a long sword and walking against the wind. The plain white skirt was flying in the air, and the ink hair was flying wantonly. Graceful and heroic. Seemingly soft, but actually indestructible. He rushed to the foot of the mountain. Although he was a little away, the ground under his feet was shaking violently. Holding a big tree, he almost didn''t fall. Surrounded by the beast are some top-level disciples of fairy arts, and the middle and lower level disciples are guarding the mountain gate. Jing Lan is the only one. Even the inferior disciples are watching the excitement. Zhen Xi''s sword technique is like flowing clouds and flowing water. It falls very quickly without any delay. The sword drew a blue light in the air, and the beast was stabbed several places, emitting transparent blood. The deafening roar sounded, and the beast was completely angered. He stretched out his claws and waved them in the air, but Zhen Xi quickly hid them. It was so angry that it slapped its claws on the ground. In an instant, there was another tremor. At this time, the tree held by Jing Lan was broken. He just hugged the tree and rolled down the mountain. I don''t know how long it took him to roll. He opened his eyes in pain, but he saw a huge bright claw beside his head, full of scales and long and sharp nails. Jinglan''s voice suddenly stuck in his throat. This is He looked up and just hit a pair of giant eyes. Then I found that I had rolled under the beast! The beast looked down at him curiously, as if he had seen a novel toy. He immediately gave a hum in his nose and rolled up a gust of wind. The accident happened so suddenly that people around were shouting in panic. Jing Lan was too frightened to move. She looked sideways and saw Zhen Xi frowning at him in the air. She gave him a look, which meant to let him sneak out of the beast. Jinglan understood and lay on the ground. When the beast looked away, she moved slowly. Just as I was about to climb out, I suddenly heard someone shouting "be careful!" He looked back and saw that the horned head of the beast came towards him quickly. The speed was so fast that he didn''t even have time to turn around and run away. He could only watch the horn get closer and closer and was about to stab him in the chest. But at this critical moment, a white shadow suddenly flashed in front of him, directly threw him to the ground and pressed him heavily. When his head was confused, there was a sudden puff in his ear, as if his body had been pierced by something sharp. Then there was the woman''s dull groan of pain. He quickly looked up and found that Zhen Xi was lying on his body. His chest had been pierced by animal horns and was dripping with blood. A veil fell slowly, revealing the woman''s pale face. It was really a peerless face, too beautiful. But it is not only beauty, but a unique charm that will unconsciously attract the attention of others. Chapter 457 Delicate facial features, white as creamy skin. Jinglan has never seen such a beautiful face, or he will never see a face more beautiful than this. He seemed to sink into such beauty, forgetting who he was and where he was. Time, freeze here But the lips like stamens suddenly opened, spewed out a stream of blood, splashed on his face, and made him suddenly recover. The woman in front of him was dying. She lay soft on him and seemed unconscious. He held out his hand, hugged her and felt a warm blood. Trembling and opening his mouth, the voice stuck in his throat finally burst out. "Master... Master!!!" The shrill and panic roar seemed to shake the whole world. At night, the lights on the whole mountain were bright, and most of the disciples were cleaning up the mess at the foot of the mountain. Only Jing Lan sat outside the bedroom covered with blood. His thin body was trembling slightly. At this time, the door was opened and the headmaster went out. He immediately stood up and said, "how''s my master?" The headmaster''s face was not too dignified. "Fortunately, it was a memory beast. It seemed fierce attack, but it didn''t mix any mana, so it couldn''t hurt the immortal''s yuan God." Jinglan didn''t understand, and hurriedly asked, "is she okay?" "No life is in danger, just in a coma." The headmaster looked at Jing Lan with a sigh of relief and said, "if Shuijun had a set of methods to subdue the spirit beast, she would have been able to deal with the memory beast easily. If she hadn''t saved you, she wouldn''t be injured and lie in it now." This remark suddenly made Jing Lan''s heart filled with surging chagrin and guilt. He didn''t know how she would get hurt if it wasn''t for saving him. After the leader left, he couldn''t wait to enter the bedroom. When he saw the beautiful shadow lying on the bed, his pace slowed down again. His legs were as heavy as lead. Maybe it''s because I''m afraid of bothering her, or because I have no face to appear in front of her again. But he could not help but slowly approached her. Her face was veiled again, but her weakness could still be seen from her eyebrows. Jinglan suddenly remembered the face she had seen before. It was so beautiful that it was soul stirring. The sight of her flying on him lingered in his mind. He unconsciously took her cold hand. After hesitating for a long time, he said awkwardly, "you... Wake up quickly. I know I''m sorry for you today. If you wake up... If you wake up... " He seemed to be making a difficult choice. He stopped talking for a long time before continuing to say, "if you wake up... I''ll be your disciple, listen to your teaching, and promise not to cause trouble again, and I won''t sing against you again! You let me go east, I will never go west, you let me shout one, I will never shout two! So you... " Before he had finished his heroic words, he was interrupted by a woman''s feeble laughter. He raised his head and saw Zhen Xi. He didn''t know when he had opened his clear eyes and was looking at him calmly. Under the veil, there was a faint smile. "I''m awake. You just said it, but you''re serious?" The woman asked weakly. Jinglan didn''t expect that she would hear it. She suddenly blushed. After a moment of silence, he said, "I... I always keep my word!" Zhen Xi''s eyes gradually floated a smile. It seemed that he was embarrassed to be stared at by her. He impatiently urged, "go to sleep, which is conducive to the healing of the wound!" Then, he added softly, "I''m here with you." Chapter 458 Zhen Xi didn''t refuse and slowly closed her eyes. The boy sat aside, always holding her hand and staring at her sleeping face. Even if the veil covers half of the face, the eyebrows are still as beautiful as mountains and rivers. The next day, when Jinglan woke up, she found herself sleeping on the bed, and the woman who should have slept on the bed had disappeared. He hurried out of bed to look for it, opened the door and saw a woman lying on a bench in the courtyard, bathed in the warm sun. She tilted her head slightly, and the breeze rolled up a corner of her veil again, revealing her delicate skin. The peerless face reappeared in his mind. He crept over for fear that he might disturb the scene like a picture scroll. But Zhen Xi seemed to have noticed his arrival. Without opening his eyes, he said, "wake up?" Jinglan stopped in an instant and felt caught. "Well... You haven''t recovered yet. It''s better not to run around." Zhen Xi opened his eyes, looked up and glanced at him. He was a little unhappy and said, "last night, he vowed to recognize my master. Why did he go back today?" Jinglan was stunned for a moment before she understood what the woman said. She immediately bowed her hands and said hello, "master, did you sleep well last night?" "All right." The woman finished her serious answer and suddenly giggled. If it had been in the past, Jing Lan would have been annoyed. But now, listening to the wanton laughter of women, he inexplicably wants to laugh with her. Jing Lan did what she said. She not only recognized Zhen Xi as a master, but also took good care of her, even to the point of obedience. When the soup was ready, he personally took it and fed it to her. Knowing that the medicine was bitter, he prepared preserves day by day. When she was miserable, he put one directly into her mouth. Sometimes, she also teased him, "where was that arrogant and uninhibited boy some time ago? Why didn''t you show up? " He was not angry, so he listened to her teasing silently. Because he had seen her face, she no longer wore the veil in front of him. Jinglan hesitated for a long time before she couldn''t help asking, "you''re not ugly at all. Why did you lie to me at the beginning? Why do you always show people with a veil? " Zhen Xi raised her green and white jade hand and stroked her tender and smooth cheek. "Since I entered the master''s door, he asked me to show people with a veil all the time. He said that if my face was exposed, it would harm all living beings in the future." It sounds like a very proud sentence. But Jinglan looked at the woman''s beautiful face and agreed with the leader very much. It will certainly harm all living beings. Similarly... It is also harmful to people''s hearts. Zhen Xi suddenly raised his hand and picked his chin. He joked irreverently, "you have to wear a veil like me in the future, so as not to go out and harm all sentient beings, and blame me for my bad teaching as a teacher." Jinglan immediately began to cover up the panic at the bottom of her eyes. This woman... Is not the same as before. I used to be so lonely and arrogant. Now, it''s more and more immoral! It was not until later that Jing Lan knew that she was really lonely and arrogant in front of strangers. If you are familiar, you will find that she is actually an immoral female hooligan! Even after Zhen Xi''s body recovered, Jing Lan''s attitude hasn''t changed. She only needs to say something, and he will do it without delay. The cultivation of immortality is advancing by leaps and bounds. Chapter 459 Shu mountain held a fairytale competition, and Jing Lan easily won the first place. At night, he sneaked into Zhen Xi''s bedroom, looked at the beautiful shadow on the bed, and then approached quietly. At this time, I don''t know who patted me on the shoulder from the back. He looked back and saw the woman standing quietly behind him. The snow skin seemed to illuminate the night. "Master?" He turned his head again and saw that the beautiful shadow on the bed had disappeared. Zhen Xi stood behind him and asked slowly, "why do you sneak into a woman''s boudoir when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?" A woman''s boudoir This sentence, Jinglan how to listen to all feel very ambiguous. He covered up his embarrassment and tried to say calmly, "master, I won the first place in the magic competition today, so I came to ask you for a reward." "Reward? Haven''t you praised you well in front of everyone today? " You know, she never talks about people. Today, I really envy all the disciples of Shu mountain. "That doesn''t count! What I want is a private reward, one that no one else knows! " Zhen Xi looked at the young man who cheated in front of him and was not annoyed. How can I give her a little reward Jing Lan immediately smiled and nodded. In fact, it doesn''t matter what reward. He just wants to get something different from her. What others will never get! Like a bowl of noodles she gave him herself. Jing Lan sat in the kitchen and quietly looked at the woman kneading dough in front of the stove. Scallion white jade hands with distinct bony joints are whiter than dough. She seems very skilled. Jinglan asked, "have you made noodles for others before?" In fact, he didn''t know that there was a taste of jealousy in the tone of this sentence. "No." Zhen Xi replied, "if you want to eat, change a bowl with magic. Today I do it myself just to give you a reward." Jinglan just breathed a sigh of relief, but the woman then said, "I''ve made steamed bread for others." She seemed to think of something in the past, and her expression became a little disappointed. Jing Lan especially wanted to stand up and asked: if you want to make steamed bread, why don''t you use magic to change one?! But he remained calm and stifled it. This bowl of noodles is tasteless. In her head, she always thinks, who has she made steamed bread for? He sent her to the bedroom. Before leaving, he finally couldn''t help asking, "you said you made steamed bread. Who did you make it for?" Zhen Xi was stunned for a moment. After a moment, he replied vaguely, "well... There is such a person." Jing Lan immediately choked. She doesn''t want to answer? I knew he wouldn''t ask. The more I asked, the more I blocked my heart! He is not an inquisitive person. He just wants to know her crazily, know her preferences and habits, know the past he hasn''t participated in, and know everything about her! This kind of eagerness is too unexpected. He couldn''t even react. Why did he do this. Maybe... There''s nothing wrong with wanting to know your master. One day, Jing Lan practiced sword in the bamboo forest. Now, his sword technique has reached the point of perfection. After practicing a whole set of swordsmanship, he turned back to find Zhen Xi. But she found that the woman had fallen asleep on the glass table in the bamboo forest. Jing Lan approached quietly and saw that the woman''s eyes closed gently, her expression was soft, and her veil covered most of her face. Chapter 460 Jinglan had never seen her sleeping without a veil. He couldn''t resist his inner curiosity. He raised his hand slowly and took off the veil carefully. A peerless face is exposed in front of us. The impact of such beauty is too thrilling. If anyone stands in front of her face, he will feel that he is as small as dust, and he will be ashamed of himself uncontrollably. When she was awake, she was cold and gentle. Now sleeping, it seems very soft and... Lovely A bamboo leaf suddenly fell on the woman''s white cheek, adding a thrilling spring. Jing Lan stooped and leaned closer, reaching out and twisting the bamboo leaves on her cheek. But accidentally touched her skin. Delicate and delicate. People can''t help but want to touch a few more. But Jinglan held back, because what he wanted more was... A kiss! Take a bite while she''s asleep. This thought intensified in his head and finally dominated his body. Bend over again, lower your head again, and then... Thin lips drop a light kiss on that white face. In an instant, it seemed that something suddenly burst in my heart, and it seemed that something overflowed madly. In the bamboo forest, green leaves fall on your shoulders. A young man with a sword and a sleeping woman. Everything is beautiful, just like a picture. Until she raised her head, Jing Lan realized what she had done and rushed out of the bamboo forest with a sword. It''s night. Zhen Xi was going to sleep, but the door was pushed open with a bang, and the boy suddenly broke in. He never knocked when he entered her bedroom, and she never blamed her. "Master, I want to sleep with you!" He opened his mouth and said. At the age of 17 or 18, it seems that men and women are not aware of the difference. Zhen Xi looked at him with a little surprise. He explained somewhat embarrassed, "I can''t sleep." Yeah! He can''t sleep after doing that in the daytime today. As long as her eyes are closed, it''s all her sleeping face. He just came to her. Zhen Xi thought slightly and agreed, "then you can hold a quilt from the cabinet and sleep on the ground." Jinglan was surprised and happy. She didn''t expect that she would really promise. Afraid that she would repent, she immediately went to the cupboard and took the quilt. In the dark night, the graceful posture on the bed, the concave convex and beautiful curve, people can''t help but fantasize. At this time, the woman with this posture suddenly said, "don''t sleep, what do you think of staring at me?" Got caught! Jing Lan quickly looked away, closed her eyes and forced herself to calm down. It''s just a heart, but it''s banging on the chest. This time, there will be a second time, a third time. Since then, Jing Lan stayed in Zhen Xi''s bedroom night and night. It''s just a 17-year-old boy. He eats and lives with his master. Others don''t find it strange. There are no rumors in the mountains. A month later, Xianmen families in various places collectively held an activity of exchanging disciples, so as to promote exchanges among Xianmen and fairy arts, so as to learn from each other''s strengths and make up for their weaknesses. Shu Shan selected some highly qualified disciples. First, they don''t humiliate Shu Shan. Second, they can learn the fairies of other immortal sects faster and better. Jinglan is naturally here. There have been such activities before, but the longest time is no more than one year. This time, it was as long as five years! At the beginning, Jing Lan didn''t want to, but the immortal sect pointed out to him that he was gifted and was a rare immortal talent. Chapter 461 "I don''t want to go!" He refused directly in front of the headmaster. The headmaster glanced at Zhen Xi. Zhen Xi said, "it''s a good time for you to participate in this activity. Others can''t ask, but you have to refuse?" "Master! Once you go... It will be five years! " The boy deliberately bit the word "five years" very hard, as if he was deliberately reminding her of something. Zhen Xi was indifferent. "Five years is five years. For those who cultivate immortals, five years is just a flick of their fingers." "But..." Jing Lan was in a hurry. In front of so many people, she couldn''t tell her true thoughts. Five years! He... How could he be separated from her for five years?! For five years, I can''t see or speak! Such a day is too painful! But she... Doesn''t seem to give up at all. Jing Lan''s heart couldn''t help but feel dejected. Zhen Xi saw that he didn''t say anything, and his tone was colder. "He used to say he wanted to obey me, but now he repents?" you ''re right! He had promised her that he would always listen to her. Never thought of going back. Even if he wants to die, he is willing, not to mention these five years? "Go or not?" Zhen Xi pressed questions every sentence, and his attitude seemed to become extremely tough. It''s like I can''t wait to drive him away. The boy with dim eyes was silent for a long time before he said such a word in a dull voice. "Good!" Endure the surging reluctance, and crazy loss, hard to squeeze a word from your throat. Slightly trembling. The headmaster immediately smiled, patted him on the shoulder, expressed encouragement and praise, and walked away. Zhen Xi didn''t say anything and left with the leader. Looking back, looking at the woman''s beautiful back, Jing Lan''s heart seemed to be trampled on by others. He promised more than he had promised to obey her. More angry! Is she so reluctant to see herself? Just want to drive him away? Don''t you give up at all?! Good! In that case, he will go! In fact, the day after Jinglan left, Zhen Xi began to get used to it. When I opened my eyes in the morning, I found that the bedding that had been laid on the floor had also been put away. During the meal, only she and the leader were together, and no one helped her with the dishes anymore. Seeing that she was absent-minded, the leader smiled and asked, "are you thinking about Jinglan?" Zhen Xi was surprised and sighed. "I was thinking, was his attitude too bad that day?" The leader said in a soothing tone, "this activity is indeed a rare opportunity for him. He will understand your good intentions." Zhen Xi held his chin, and the red lips under the veil breathed a little, "I hope..." When I woke up one day, I opened the window and found that it was snowy and covered with snow. The goose feather and heavy snow floated on Zhen Xi''s face, some cold. It''s snowing After lunch, she squatted in the courtyard, poked and played with the thick snow on the ground with her fingers, and the whole person became a little dejected. Other disciples sent letters to their master today. Some are concerned about Shifu''s cold and warm weather, some are reporting on daily life, and some want to ask Shifu for daily necessities. But she didn''t. She didn''t want Jing Lan to send a letter to care about her, but at least tell her what she lacks, so she can send it to him In this cold winter, I don''t know if he will be cold or hungry. Or, have you been bullied. Chapter 462 Looking at the busy figure of other masters happily sending things for their disciples, Zhen Xi felt that she was really envious She wrote Jinglan on the snow with her fingers, but soon it was covered with goose feather and heavy snow scattered in the sky. He''s not here. It''s a lot less fun. Before that, she told him that these five years were just a flick of the finger. I don''t know why it has become so difficult for me. One day, a maid made a little snowman in her yard. The appearance of the doll is chubby and extremely cute. She was bored in her spare time, so she went to watch it and held out her hand. In the afternoon, after playing several games of chess with the headmaster, when she came back, a maid suddenly rushed to her and shouted "Ruoshui Jun! It''s fine! The snowman has become a spirit! " Zhen Xi turned his head and saw that the white and fat Snowman jumped over. It''s so cute. She jumped in front of Zhen Xi and wanted to kneel down. She found that her snow legs couldn''t bend and wanted to bow her hands. She also found that she didn''t have hands, so she had to bow hard and shouted "master!" Really shout others is a flood of maternal love, just want to rub her chubby little snow face. "Master?" Zhen Xi is a little confused. The snowman was very polite. "I have divine knowledge because of your spiritual power, so you are my master." Zhen Xi looked at her head. There was an obvious finger print on it. It was really left by herself. At that time, it was just boring. I touched it casually, but I let out a trace of spiritual power, which made the snowman have divine knowledge. Zhen Xi took back her eyes and said calmly, "my hand, touching stones, water, bowls and chopsticks, has not touched anything. Now that you have divine knowledge, it must be the will of heaven. It has nothing to do with me. You don''t have to recognize me as a teacher. " I thought it would be easy to refuse. Who knows, although the snowman is young, his character is quite stubborn. She insists on being a disciple of Zhen Xi. Sometimes she looks really pathetic. The maidservant was also persuading, but Zhen Xi had to promise. She had no surname, so Zhen Xi gave her a "since you are a snowman, you will be given a white surname and a Youning name, how about it?" The snowman jumped up happily, "Bai Youning! Bai Youning! I like the name! " She had no hands, so Zhen Xi broke two branches on the towering tree in the courtyard and inserted them on both sides of her body. She waved her arms excitedly. The old tree over there cried "it hurts me! It hurts me! " In a flash, five years have passed One night, Zhen Xi took off her glass skirt and walked into the cold pool naked. She watered her body with a Wang of cold water in her hand. Who knows, at this time, suddenly someone held her tightly from behind. Her heart tightened. Who is it? So close that she didn''t notice?! The man''s arms were strong, firmly imprisoned her body from the back, and buried his head deep into her slender neck, even rubbing it intimately. More importantly, he doesn''t even have an inch! The two bare bodies stick together so tightly. The collision between skin and skin gives off a hot spark. Soft and delicate, people can''t help but feel rippling. Even the cold pool seemed to rise gradually. So ambiguous, in this night, it is full of spring. This is the first time Zhenxi has such a close relationship with others. It feels so wonderful that the whole body seems to be ignited in an instant. Even the heart seems to be wrapped in a flame. Chapter 463 There was still a faint look of youth in his eyebrows, but he was more rebellious than when he was a teenager. The spiritual power has also been so strong that it is beyond words. How could she not recognize him. Slightly drooping his eyes, he saw the man''s bare upper body. Narrow waist, flat abdomen, strong muscles, deep clavicle. And the tight skin exudes an attractive luster under the moonlight, revealing a fatal temptation everywhere. But such a beautiful body is covered with large and small scars. see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind. Zhen Xi''s heart hurt badly. Is this his five years? Experienced scars, just let yourself become so strong. "Enough?" Jing Lan opened her mouth lukewarm and suddenly pressed her close. A male breath immediately surrounded her. Zhen Xi realized that he and he were not dressed. He raised his hand and was ready to take back his skirt and shirt with magic. An ink coat had already flown through the air first, and then clattered and covered her head. One broad palm grabbed her shoulder, and the other palm wrapped her enchanting body tightly with ink clothes. A fragrance of four benefits, which is a unique flavor from men. The next second, he picked her up and left the cold pool slowly. Zhen Xi was shocked and said, "put me down!" Jing Lan looked at her with drooping eyes, and the evil spirit rose at the corners of her mouth. "Are you sure, let me put down you who are naked and wrapped in my ink clothes?" Zhen Xi asked, "where are my clothes?" "Oh." Jinglan replied, "just now it''s easy, it''s ruined." ¡°¡­¡± In the silent night, Zhen Xi was held by Jinglan and walked quietly on the deserted Boulevard of Shu mountain. She stared at the man''s bare upper body, scarred all over. Ear is a man''s strong heartbeat, people feel particularly stable. Under the moonlight, his shadow was pulled long. Just before she reached the courtyard where she lived, the man suddenly stopped. She looked up and just collided with his deep eyes. In an instant, she was in a moment of panic. He opened his lips and said, "master, do you want to be a disciple in the past five years?" Yes. How can you not want to? But she blamed him for not returning a letter in the past five years! Nothing. He would not share with her whether it was good or bad. Zhen Xi coldly deviated from his sight and said, "I don''t want to." After listening to this answer, the man seems to have something to say. Just then, a chubby snow-white figure ran out of the courtyard. "Master! Master! " He shouted with milk. The man''s face was slightly heavy, and suddenly a sneer overflowed from his thin lips. "I see... I have a new disciple long ago. How can I miss my old disciple?" Full of sarcasm. Bai Youning looked at the man with his upper body bare in front of him, screamed, immediately raised his arms and blocked his big blinking eyes. She said, "don''t look at me if I''m not polite, don''t look at me if I''m not polite!" "Snowman?" Jing Lan looked at her from beginning to end, and a disdainful smile came up at the corners of her mouth. Then holding Zhen Xi, he crossed her directly and stepped into the courtyard. In the bedroom, he gently placed Zhen Xi on the bed. Bai Youning is only as tall as his calf, and he turns around curiously. "Who are you? Why do you hold my master? Aren''t you Shu Shan''s disciple? Why don''t you wear a coat? You... " Jing Lan lowered her eyes and stared at her coldly. She was so frightened that she stuttered out the next sentence, "you... You look so good..." (there are activities to step on the building to get book money at the top of the book review area. Watch the rules and step again ~) Chapter 464 Jinglan eyebrows a pick, intentionally or unintentionally inclined his eyes to the Zhen Xi on the bed. "It''s not as good-looking as master, at least not to the point of showing people with a veil." Zhen Xi is a little embarrassed. Five years ago, when he was a child, he molested him so confidently and boldly. Now that he is a grown man, she can''t go on being rude. Seeing that the little snowman still didn''t go out, Jing Lan sat by the bed and said, "don''t you go to the yard to squat and sleep so late?" Bai Youning inserted his waist with a branch. "I don''t sleep in the courtyard! I sleep with master! " As soon as the voice fell, Jing Lan''s face immediately sank. He turned his head and looked at the Zhen Xi behind him. He asked coldly, "she sleeps in your bedroom. Where do I sleep?" Zhen Xi said faintly, "your bedroom has been cleaned up, you..." Before she finished, the man suddenly leaned close, his arms on both sides of her head, a pair of deep eyes locked her firmly, and gave her a solid bed Dong. Then, the thin lips aroused the evil smile, and the low voice showed an attractive breath. "Master, I used to sleep with you, but now you want to drive me?" Master? Bai Youning heard the address and shouted excitedly, "it''s my senior brother!" Jinglan ignored her. Because his eyes only contained the woman lying under him. Zhen Xi replied seriously, "five years ago, you were a child, but now you are a decent man. You should also know that men and women have other manners." "What if I don''t listen to etiquette? I want to sleep with you? " The man refused to let go. Zhen Xi was speechless for a moment. He bowed his head again, leaned his head against her shoulder, and rubbed it intimately twice. Too ambiguous. "The disciple just came back today. Will Shifu drive the disciple away?" The tall man suddenly became a spoiled child. Magnetic voice, but also mixed with a little grievance. It''s easy to melt other people''s hearts. When she was young, she had never seen him so spoiled. Zhen Xi was taken by surprise. After a moment of silence, the man suddenly opened his mouth with a smile. "If master doesn''t speak, he will acquiesce." Zhen Xi had just regained his consciousness and was about to refuse, but he had got up, went to the cupboard to take the quilt, and then spread it on the ground. Seeing Bai Youning still standing aside, his face was suddenly cold again. "Don''t you go out?" Bai Youning threw his mouth away and just lay on the ground. SAPO said, "I want to sleep with my master, too!" Jing Lan''s expression was still indifferent, but he didn''t make a sound to drive her away. Zhen Xi rubbed his temples and lay on the bed in a mixed mood. She couldn''t help looking around. In the dark night, a long figure lay on the cold floor. The man''s side face is as tall and straight as a continuous mountain, which is very pleasing to the eye. When she looked at him, she couldn''t help thinking: in the past five years, I don''t know how many girls have pursued him. Has he ever been moved? Just as she was thinking, a cold voice suddenly interrupted her thoughts. "What are you staring at, master?" The figure lying on the floor said in a mocking tone. This sentence is inexplicably familiar. Zhen Xi quickly looked away, closed her eyes and said nothing. The heart beat faster silently. I don''t know how long I fell asleep, but there were intermittent cries in my ears. She suddenly opened her eyes, got up and saw Bai Youning crying on the ground. Chapter 465 The more angry she was, the happier the man seemed to be. He reached out and wiped her red and swollen lip with his finger. "Master''s kissing skills are astringent. Is it the first time?" Zhen Xi was angry, so he said angrily without thinking, "how many times have you been so skilled?" Jing Lan burst out laughing. His evil spirit rose in the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s the first time, but I''ve done a lot of homework for my master. Otherwise... How can I kiss my master so that I don''t even have the strength to swear?" "You!" Zhen Xi wanted to punch him for the first time, but he really couldn''t lift his arm. The whole body is like soft cotton. "Master, are you jealous? Huh? " The ending sound rises, showing a different kind of temptation. Zhen Xi didn''t speak and simply ignored him. When the body regained its strength, another palm blew him away. Let him dare not be so presumptuous in the future! The man always stared at her with lingering eyes. Without any response, he said to himself, "if master doesn''t want me to kiss other women, I will only kiss master in the future. How about it?" "I didn''t mean that!" Zhen Xi quickly retorted. But he turned a deaf ear to it and lowered his head to hold her earlobe. After a punitive bite, he said, "in the future, master, this earlobe will only belong to me." Zhen Xi didn''t react, he turned his head and cut a bite on her lips. "Well, this lip only belongs to me." Then he kissed the tip of her nose again. "Well, the tip of the nose only belongs to me." Then he kissed her on the forehead again. "And this forehead, of course, is mine." "Presumptuous!" Zhen Xi angrily said that his body had gradually recovered its strength and was ready to raise his hand and give him a slap. Jing Lan grabbed her wrist in time, narrowed her eyes and stared at her lips. She said in a seductive tone, "as soon as I have strength, I will be rude. It seems... I still need to kiss my master without strength." Zhen Xi was stunned and pursed his lips tightly. It seemed that he was angry and afraid. How could that bright young man become so domineering now! The man smiled and raised his hand, blindfolded her eyes and leaned close to her ear. The evil spirit said, "sleep, if you don''t sleep... In addition to kissing, I have other things between teachers and disciples that I want to do with my master." This sentence is really ambiguous. The temperature in the bedroom rose sharply. This is no longer the shy teenager who was molested by her. Zhen Xi was afraid that he would do something special, so he had to close his eyes. But the man is still pressing on her. How can she really fall asleep? When he woke up the next day, Zhen Xi found that he had already made three achievements. The sunshine in winter is bright and warm. Bai Youning is sitting in the shade under a towering tree. The old tree essence wants to recognize her as a daughter. Bai Youning shouted "I don''t want it, I don''t want it!" The old tree spirit first took a tough attitude and said, "your hands are made of my branches. Naturally, you are my daughter." Bai Youning pedaled the little snow leg just pinched last night. "I don''t want to be your old man''s daughter!" If you can''t threaten me, the old tree spirit tricked me, "if you are my daughter, I will buy you ice sugar gourd every day." Seeing Zhen Xi coming out of the bedroom, Bai Youning ran over and hugged her thigh. Zhen Xi asked, "where''s elder martial brother Jinglan?" At the mention of Jinglan, Bai Youning was angry. "He went to the headmaster! It is said that the moon king is coming! " Chapter 466 Moon king? From a long distance, you can hear the laughter and laughter in the hall. Zhen Xi stepped in and saw Jinglan in the hall at the first sight. The man who forced to kiss her last night, at this moment, there is a beautiful woman standing opposite. The woman stretched out her foot and gently kicked his calf. "Elder martial brother Jinglan, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Do you miss me?" He sneered, "what do you want to do with this little girl?" The woman''s puffy cheeks are very cute. "I''ve been thinking of you these days, but you don''t even think of me? That''s too much! " The two were having a good fight. Zhen Xi''s eyes moved slightly, and his steps were followed. At this time, the headmaster saw her first and shouted, "if the water king comes." Jing Lan raised her eyes. The pretty woman also looked at her curiously. She ignored the man who had been following her eyes and walked in proudly. There was a middle-aged man in the hall. He immediately came forward. He looked many years older than her, but he had to bow to her. "Elder martial sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Zhen Xi looked indifferent and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time." This middle-aged man is the moon king in Bai Youning''s mouth. He is the leader''s disciple and Zhen Xi''s younger martial brother. He went down the mountain many years ago with the approval of the sect leader. Five years ago, Jing Lan went to study in his sect. It must be Jinglan who came here today. As for the charming woman, it should be the daughter he regards as the apple of his eye that can come here. Sure enough, mingyuejun immediately invited the woman to "Forsythia suspensa, come and meet your martial uncle." The woman named Forsythia hurried forward and bowed respectfully to Zhen Xi. Her voice was sweet and moving. "Forsythia has seen martial uncle." "Martial uncle, you don''t have to." Zhen Xi suddenly refused in a cold voice, and didn''t even look at her. She was extremely arrogant. "You''d better call me Ruoshui Jun. this is your due courtesy." Yes, any younger generation must call her Ruoshui Jun obediently. No one dares to get close to her. The moon King forgot for a moment. Forsythia suspensa is still a little girl who has not been deeply involved in the world. She has never suffered such cold eyes. Her face is suddenly blue and white, and her eyes are about to shed tears. Mingyue Jun knows that his elder martial sister has always been indifferent to others. She never cares about others'' feelings and doesn''t look at others'' faces. So he hurried forward to make amends. "It''s my younger martial brother who didn''t do it well enough. Don''t blame my elder martial sister." Zhen Xi turned his head and glanced at the woman named Forsythia with contempt. "I never care about children. But, mingyuejun, your daughter''s etiquette really needs to be taught. " As soon as this remark came out, forsythia could no longer help but burst into tears. Mingyue Jun''s face could not hang. He scolded, "what are you crying for? You should listen to the elder''s admonition!" Forsythia stamped her feet in anger and ran to Jinglan with tears. Jing Lan didn''t say anything to comfort her. She kept staring at Zhen Xi. Seeing that she always held a high shelf, she did not provoke shame of the crying younger generation. Mingyuejun apologized there, and she took it seriously. When the elders talk, Jing Lan and forsythia, as the younger generation, can only stand aside and don''t even have a chance to interrupt. Forsythia is still pumping, reaching out and pulling Jinglan''s sleeve, he quietly said, "elder martial brother Jinglan, if Shuijun is such a man, how can he be so fierce?" Jinglan ignored her. She looked up at Jing Lan strangely and found that Jing Lan''s eyes were always staring in the same direction without moving half a minute. She looked in the direction of his eyes. Then, what I saw was... Ruoshui Jun! Chapter 467 Out of the hall, Jinglan followed. "Are you targeting Forsythia?" Anyone with a clear eye can detect it. Zhen Xi''s pace was elegant, and he asked, "do you feel bad?" Upon hearing this, Jing Lan smiled and immediately stepped up her steps and put her head in front of her. "I don''t love her, but I love you, master. You turned over the vinegar jar and wasted vinegar." Zhen Xi''s footsteps were slight, raised his eyes and glanced at him coldly. "If you say nonsense again, go kneeling outside the mountain gate!" In an instant, Jing Lan''s smile sank and her language became dim. "In the past, master never punished me with door rules, but now he wants to punish me with door rules. It can be seen that master has changed his mind in the past five years. Does Master think the snowman is more lovely and fun than me? " Zhen Xi ignored his irrelevant words, but coldly warned, "if you bully Xiaobai again, I really can''t spare you!" Jing Lan was not frightened by her majesty, but intensified. "If you sleep with her again, I''ll take her to the fire in the middle of the night!" "You!" Zhen Xi stopped and stared at him angrily. He was very angry, but he had no way to take him. After five years, her master became not like a master, and his disciple became not like a disciple! She was angry, but the man aroused a naive smile. As the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face. She wanted to punish him. Just looking at his smiling face, she couldn''t do it. Zhen Xi hurried back to his bedroom. After five years away, he was full of ruffian Qi. As a master, she naturally had to find a way to teach him well. Who knows, just as he was about to close the door, the man flashed into the house and pressed her directly on the door panel before she reacted. "Get out!" Zhen Xi shouted angrily. The man didn''t speak. He lifted her veil with one hand, stared at her lips and tried to kiss her. After what happened last night, Zhen Xi reacted sensitively and immediately put his hand over his lips. Jing Lan''s action was a meal. She raised her eyes to see her alert appearance, and a smile flashed across her eyes. "Master has become clever." Sure enough, kiss her again! When the man bowed his head again for his success. Then he held her earlobe. Again?! A burst of numbness spread all over the body in an instant. "You... You let go!" Zhen Xi''s charming anger made the man''s breath heavy and more close to her. It seemed that she wanted to possess her ruthlessly. Zhen Xi pushed him away. He was really angry. "Who gave you the courage to be so presumptuous?! Do you want to be expelled from the school? " The man didn''t have the slightest fear. He kept close to her and tilted his head with an evil smile. "Master, you and I are just intimate friends between teachers and disciples. How can we be presumptuous? This is how teachers and apprentices get along. " Zhen Xi turned his head coldly and didn''t go to see him "nonsense! I''ve never seen a pair of teachers and disciples get along like this! " "That''s Shifu. You''ve never been out of a special mountain. You''re just short-sighted. How about this? When I''m free, I''ll take you out to play, master? " He opened a pair of star eyes and seemed to be looking forward to her answer. Zhen Xi said coldly, "no!" Even if he was refused, he still smiled, suddenly raised his hand and stretched it out to her head. Zhen Xi was surprised and thought he was going to do something to himself, so he urged his spiritual power and blew him away with one palm! (Forsythia = guanerya) Chapter 468 Jing Lan was unprepared and fell to the ground with a plop. A jade hairpin in her hand just fell out. He picked up the hairpin and sighed, "master, I just want to send you a hairpin. What do you do with that reaction?" Seeing that the man really had a hairpin in his hand, Zhen Xi, who reacted too much, was a little embarrassed. She coughed, "if you want to send it, what are you doing?" Jing Lan got up from the ground, patted the dust on the ink robe, then walked to Zhen Xi and inserted the hairpin in her hair. He looked at it carefully and nodded with satisfaction. "Well, it''s very beautiful. Master will wear it all the time in the future." Zhen Xi reached out and touched his head, lowered his head and didn''t speak. After Jing Lan left, she took off her hairpin and took a look. The green color is crystal clear. The style is simple, but the workmanship is extremely fine, which is unique. ¡ï¡ï¡ï As a snowman, Bai Yuning is loved by many maidservants, but few disciples of Shu mountain want to make friends with her. Recently, however, there is a little tail behind her That is a young disciple who has just entered Shu mountain. The leader personally gave him the name Xun. He is only eight or nine years old. He is simple and clever. He likes to entangle Bai Youning most. Bai Youning is very bored. He thinks others are stupid and talk a lot. Today, he was so bored that Bai Youning had to sit in the bamboo forest and say a word or two with him. He inadvertently mentioned Jing Lan. Bai Youning immediately seemed to open the conversation box, and the hatred and abuse were almost endless. Unfortunately, it happened to be heard by a passing forsythia. She immediately came forward and taught her "recklessness! How dare you speak ill of elder martial brother Jinglan! " Xun was so frightened that he trembled all over, but Bai Youning came forward arrogantly, "what, your elder martial brother Jinglan? I''m a disciple of Ruoshui Jun. elder martial brother Jinglan should be my elder martial brother! What do you have to do with me, my senior brother? You''re not even a disciple of Shu mountain. You''re so full that you have to mind your own business! " Xun clapped his hands behind him. "Xiaobai is great! Xiaobai is great! " Forsythia was so angry that without saying a word, she rushed up to dismantle Bai Youning''s two snow legs and pulled out her branches and arms. Xun was frightened and ran to find Ruoshui Jun. In the hall, Zhen Xi sat on the top, holding Bai Youning, a "snow mass" that had been torn apart. And forsythia, he knelt down below. Zhen Xi was too lazy to talk nonsense. He opened the door and said, "since you deceived my disciples, I''ll punish you with the door rules of Shu mountain." Forsythia involuntarily explained, "if you are Shuijun, she spoke ill of elder martial brother Jinglan first, and I taught her!" Zhen Xi''s eyes narrowed slightly. It was for Jinglan The red lips under her veil raised a cold smile, "I don''t care what kind of conflict you have with my disciples, but you make her look miserable and want to let it go? Do you think it''s possible? " Forsythia was spoiled from childhood to adulthood. When she suffered such grievances, her nose was sour and her tears came down. When she looked up and saw the jade hairpin between Ruoshui Jun''s hair, she was suddenly stunned. She knew the jade hairpin. It was a jasper that elder martial brother Jinglan personally found a month ago and polished and made by himself. At that time, she thought it was for herself. Unexpectedly, at this moment, she was wearing it on Ruoshui Jun''s head! For a moment, forsythia was angry and wronged. He opened his mouth and shouted angrily, "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I be punished? You are clearly abusing power for personal gain. You only know how to protect your own disciples! " Chapter 469 The onlookers were frightened by this sentence. Zhen Xi was not angry, but still glanced at her with cold and arrogant eyes. The next second, the words from the red lips are not slow, but domineering. "What if I protect my own disciples? If you are not willing, you can let your father protect you. The premise is that if he can really protect you! " Mingyue Jun was already trembling with fear and kept apologizing. "Elder martial sister, it''s my brother''s incompetence that taught me such a bastard girl! It''s really Forsythia''s fault. You can punish it whatever you want! " He knows his elder martial sister. If you are really angry, it will be easy to destroy his small sect! Forsythia was stunned "Dad! How can you help outsiders punish your daughter! " "Presumptuous!" Mingyue Jun was so angry that he raised his hand and gave her a loud slap in the face. Forsythia was beaten to the head and lost his reaction for a moment. Zhen Xi waved his green jade hand lazily and pretended to say, "younger martial brother, talk well and don''t start." Mingyue Jun put down his palm and stood respectfully. Zhen Xi stared at the red cheek of Forsythia suspensa and thought for a moment before he said coldly, "according to the door rules of Shu mountain, go kneeling outside the mountain door. But... " She was suddenly distressed again. "How long should I kneel?" She looked at mingyuejun with puzzled eyes. "Younger martial brother, tell me about it." Mingyue Jun replied tremblingly, "master... Just make the decision, elder martial sister." Zhen Xi eyebrows a pick "younger martial brother, won''t you feel bad?" My daughter, who won''t feel bad? But who let the other party be Ruoshui Jun! No matter how distressed you are, you have to bear it! He shook his head. "No pain..." "That''s good." Zhen Xi smiled and said slowly, "then... Kneel for three days and three nights." The woman''s tone is light and light, just like discussing what to eat in the evening with her friends. We''ll see? Can you kneel for three days and three nights and then come again? Mingyue Jun felt bitter and could only bear the pain to agree. Then he personally led his daughter to kneel outside the mountain gate. Bai Youning''s snow body has been destroyed, but her divine consciousness is still there. Zhen Xi took this opportunity to help her find a human body. The seven or eight year old girl is very flexible and lively. Bai Youning was naked, so he stood in Zhen Xi''s bedroom and took a bronze mirror to take photos of himself. She jumped and jumped with joy, "Shihu... Xiaobai likes this body so much..." Then the door was knocked. A child''s tender cry "Xiaobai... Xiaobai... I''m Xun..." Bai Youning turned his mouth and looked unhappy. "He''s here again..." Zhen Xi pushed her. "Today''s thing is thanks to his informer, put on his clothes and go out to thank others." "All right." Although unwilling, Bai Youning is obedient. Forsythia really knelt outside the mountain gate for three days and nights. But God is not beautiful. It''s windy and rainy these three days and nights. As soon as the time came, she immediately got up and dragged two numb and sour legs to find Jing Lan. When she was punished three days ago, Jing Lan left Shu mountain to accept the spirit beast who escaped from the animal prison, so she couldn''t help her. Now that he came back, she couldn''t wait to complain to him and let him decide for herself. If everyone doesn''t help her, she can only rely on him. Chapter 470 In the courtyard, under the moonlight, a strong transparent beast was squatting. Although the appearance was ferocious, the expression was very clever, especially the big watery eyes, kept blinking. Zhen Xi reached out and stroked the scales of his whole body, and he shook his tail comfortably. "Is this the spirit beast you went to take this time?" One side of Jinglan asked, "master, do you still feel familiar?" Zhen Xi looked back and was slightly surprised. "This is..." Jing Lan nodded and took her words. "This is the memory beast that hurt you five years ago." "How could it become so small?" You know, the original memory beast estimated one-third of Youshu mountain. The memory beast in front of her is only half the size of her courtyard, although it looks the same. "I made it a little smaller and brought it back to show my master." The tone of the man''s voice is to ask for a reward. Zhen Xi directly ignored his expectant eyes "what does it bring to me?" "It hurt you and brought it back to avenge you." The little beast trembled with fear. Zhen Xi glanced at the man coldly, "if it weren''t for you, could I be hurt by this memory beast?" Jing Lan came closer and smiled shamelessly. "Naturally, I want to thank Master for his help. How about I promise each other by myself?" Nonsense again! Zhen Xi didn''t want to pay attention to him. He changed the topic very wisely. "I''ve always been curious about the identity of this memory beast. Can Shifu answer it for me?" Zhen Xi stroked the scales of the little beast again and said slowly, "although the memory beast is huge, its temperament is not cruel, and it can''t cause much harm to the immortal. It mainly lives on eating other people''s memory. Once it eats that person''s memory, it will turn into that person''s appearance and help that person complete one of the things he wants to accomplish most in his memory." I see After hearing this, Jing Lan thought for a while and suddenly asked, "if this memory beast eats my memory, master, guess what it will look like me and do?" Zhen Xi felt that this problem was a trap, so she returned to the word "don''t know". Jinglan asked herself and answered, "if it turns into me, it will come to master at the first time." "What do you want me to do?" Zhen Xi was slightly stunned, raised his eyes, and just ran into the man''s hot eyes. I saw a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth and youyou said, "it will come and tell Shifu that disciples like you... They are going crazy..." what?! Zhen Xi''s heart is tight and hasn''t had time to respond. He took an arrow step close, crushed her on the memory beast, bowed his head and covered her lips. "Oh!" Zhen Xi wants to struggle, but he can''t resist the strength of men. His kiss was not overbearing and demanding, only gentle and lingering. It slowly drives her and stirs her heartstrings. Their tongues and teeth intertwined with each other. Jinglan''s big hand pressed the back of her head and seemed to be teaching her how to take the initiative step by step. Zhen Xi only felt as if he were on the bumpy waves and grasped the man''s skirt, which was the straw to save his life. In the silent night, each other''s breathing was long and heavy, and even made a shameful tap of saliva. The little memory beast was too frightened to move. He turned his wet eyes and glanced at them from time to time. His transparent cheeks gradually stained with two blushes. Forsythia suspensa stood outside the courtyard, her eyes pricked by this lingering scene. She couldn''t even believe what she saw. Master and disciples, how can they... How can they do such disgusting things! At the same time of consternation, an anger also burned from the bottom of my heart! Disgusting woman! I didn''t respect myself. I seduced my disciples and robbed elder martial brother Jinglan! Chapter 471 When the story comes to this, it suddenly stops. Wen churan asked, "then?" She felt as if she had been in it, and she felt the joys, sorrows and joys in the story. But she still can''t believe that this is her previous life with Sheng Shimo?! What, Ruoshui Jun? What apprentice? All this is incredible! Bai Youning takes back her eyes looking directly at the air, and then looks at Wen churan with astonishment on her face. The eyes lost any color, and the voice trembled slightly. "I can''t go on with the next story, and I don''t want you to know. Because it''s too painful... In retrospect, I have even forgotten how I survived that time, and I don''t dare to think... What kind of pain and suffering master should suffer. But what I didn''t expect is that death is not liberation for her, but the shackles of life after life. " Wen churan''s brain is blank. "I really... Used to be your master?" Bai Youning sighed, "although I don''t want to admit it, you... Are indeed the reincarnation of my master Ruoshui Jun. Every time you reincarnate, I will try my best to find you and break the curse of you and Jinglan. Finally, I can only watch you die, but now it''s different... " She looked at the stone chamber behind Wen churan and became excited. "In this life, Sheng Shimo has died for you. It can be regarded as indirectly breaking the curse. You can finally live happily and healthily!" "Happy and healthy?" Wen churan couldn''t help sneering, as if he heard a big joke "Bai Youning! You tell me, how can I live happily and healthily when he is dead? " Bai Youning also smiled, "that''s better than you can''t even live at the age of 30 forever! I''ve been following you all the time. I''ve seen too many ways to die, drowning, being hit by a car, cancer, leukemia, heart disease, dystocia, and even more ridiculous, being killed by a brick! You can take a look. God wants you to die, but he won''t even give you a good way to die! " Wen churan was silent. She felt that she was in a big maze. She came in from the entrance, but she was confused and couldn''t find the exit. She doesn''t want to care about her past and present lives anymore. What if it''s true? Now she just wants to come out alive! Wen churan stood up and wanted to continue to find a way to save Sheng Shi Mo, but the ground suddenly shook violently at this time. She managed to stabilize her figure, only to find that not only the ground, but also all the stone chambers, including this corridor, were shaking violently. The stone bricks on the wall fell one by one, stirring up a long dust. I don''t know what collapsed in the distance, and there was a loud noise. This situation is like an earthquake. Bai Youning shouted to Wen churan, "if someone touches the mechanism, the palace will collapse. Go out!" Wen churan looked back at the stone chamber with the stone door closed. "No! Sheng Shimo is still inside. I''m going to find him! I can''t leave him alone! " "You''re crazy!" Bai Youning roared, "did you forget how the ink did its best to get you out?! Your life was bought by Sheng Shimo with his own life! You say no?! If you don''t live well, you deserve the prosperous time?! Are you worthy of his death because of you? " Wen churan was suddenly stunned. Yeah! Her life... Was bought by Sheng Shi Mo with her own life Bai Youning continued to roar at her, "you have to live! If you really love Sheng Shi Mo, you have to live for him! Don''t be sorry... What he has done to you! " Chapter 472 Yes! She has to live! Wen churan''s tears suddenly rolled down and bit his lips so that he didn''t cry. How could she be willing to leave him to live alone! But she suddenly remembered the smile when he threw himself out. Is so gentle, and is so looking forward to her being able to live well! Yes! She wants to live well with his life! To live up to him, he will guard to the death! Wen churan wiped his tears and finally took a look at the stone room where the ink was in full bloom, and then ran to the exit. After running a few steps, I found Bai Youning still behind me. She turned back and shouted, "what are you still staring at? Let''s go together!" Bai Youning shook her head. "You go, I want to stay here. This was the palace where my master once lived. It should... Be my last home..." Wen churan was surprised. "What nonsense are you talking about! hurry up! Let''s go out! " Instead of listening to her, Bai Youning knelt down on the ground and shed two lines of clear tears in her eyes. Wen churan was stunned because it was the first time she saw Bai Youning crying. Looking at Bai Youning crying, he kowtowed a loud head to himself, choked and said, "master, Xiaobai was obsessed with you and turned into charm. Xiaobai follows you from generation to generation, just to break the curse that makes you suffer. Now, finally, I look forward to such a day. Xiaobai''s wish has come. I only hope that Shifu... You can continue to be happy and healthy forever. This is Xiaobai... With the last thought... Bless you... " Wen churan opened her mouth and couldn''t say a word. Finally, she could only turn and leave in Bai Youning''s hazy eyes. Because she suddenly figured it out at this moment. Perhaps, this pair of Bai Youning is also a relief. What qualifications do you have? Let her continue to follow by your side! Wen churan escaped from the hanging palace all the way, perhaps because she was familiar with the contents of the treasure map, so she was the only one who escaped. Coincidentally, the stone bridge on the cliff has appeared. When she was about to step up, a shadow suddenly rushed towards her behind her. Fortunately, she was quick to respond and turned aside directly. The shadow was about to fall off the cliff, but at the moment of crisis, he stretched out his hand and grabbed her trouser leg. "Help me! Help me! " Wen churan looked down and found that the figure hanging on the edge of the cliff was Guan Erya. She was so frightened that she turned pale and cried, "Wen churan! Help me! Pull me up! " Wen churan squatted down and smiled coldly at her. "You''ve been pretending to be crazy!" Just then, there was a sudden prick at the hem of his trousers. When I looked down, I found that Wen Chu''s trouser legs had been torn half. If the lower half is torn again, Guan Erya will fall completely. Then, to pieces. She cried and begged, "Wen churan! You pull me up! I know I''m wrong! As long as you pull me up, I''ll never bully you again! I''m willing to forgive you! You can do whatever you want me to do! " Wen churan stood up slowly with cold eyes and no pity. She looked at Guan Erya condescending and said calmly, "it''s better for God to decide everything, how about it? I''ll count one, two, three. If the trouser leg hasn''t been torn after counting, I''ll pull you up. If it''s torn... Ah... It can only blame your life! " Guan Erya widened her eyes and stared nervously at Wen churan. Numbers are slowly revealed from Wen''s first dyed lips. ¡°1¡­¡± Chapter 473 ¡°2¡­¡± With the increase of the number, Guan Erya''s breathing became heavier and heavier. She clung to Wen churan''s trouser legs, but she didn''t dare to exert too much force. It was not until the sound of number 3 fell and the remaining half of the trouser legs were still intact that she finally showed a crazy smile. "No tear! No tear! " She looked up at Wen churan and couldn''t wait to shout, "pull me up! Come on! " I''m afraid that if it slows down, there will be other accidents. But she didn''t expect Wen churan to reach out to her. "You really think I''m stupid?" Wen churan''s arrogant attitude glanced at her coldly, with a cruel smile on his mouth. "How did you torture me with all your means, and how did you try to kill me? You didn''t count B in your heart? Expecting me to save you? " "You..." Guan Erya panicked. "You said you would pull me up after counting three! You don''t keep your word! " "Hahaha..." Wen churan seemed to hear a big smile and almost couldn''t stand up. "How funny! Why should I keep my word to people like you? I never wanted to save you. I just wanted to play you before you died! Tut Tut, tut tut... I want you to be smart all your life. Why are you confused for a while? " "No! No! " Guan Erya shouted angrily, "Wen churan! You can''t! " Finally, she could only cry and beg "help me... I won''t hurt you again! I''m willing to forgive you! I would like to... " Wen churan stopped laughing, squatted down slowly, stretched out his hand to provoke the woman''s chin, and stared at the pear blossom rainy face with compassionate eyes. The tone became very gentle. "Good... Don''t cry... In your next life, you''d better be a little animal, but... Remember, don''t bite the master!" With a contemptuous smile, she stood up in Guan Erya''s frightened eyes, then raised her foot and kicked it hard. "Ah!" With a woman''s scream. The remaining half of Wen churan''s trouser legs were finally torn. The woman''s slender figure fell rapidly in the abyss and soon disappeared without a trace. At the same time, the palace behind him collapsed. The original magnificence has become a ruin. But in the ruins, suddenly there were several weak and small cries for help. "Help..." A hand stretched out from the slate. Wen churan looked back and saw a head hard to get out of the ruins. The man looked up, his face covered with dirty dust. One eye is clear and bright. "Sister in law... Help me..." "Xiaozhixun?!" He was forced to break his legs on the stone board. Bloody and shocking! Wen churan squatted in front of him and carried him up. The boy was so heavy that she could hardly stand up. She could only grit her teeth to support her, tried her best, carried the boy on her back and moved forward step by step. Out of the cave, finally see the sun again. In fact, it''s only a day and a night, but Wen churan feels like he''s finished his life. It''s like being trapped in the dark, suffering, and finally waiting for the light. She didn''t dare to slack off at all, because the boy on her back was still hurt. When he went down the mountain, Sheng Zhixun lay on her shoulder and cried, "sister-in-law... Am I going to die..." Wen churan''s nose was sour and his tears couldn''t stop falling down. But she didn''t dare to cry and pretended to comfort the boy with the most relaxed tone. The voice was trembling slightly. "Fool! The fourth sister-in-law will take you to the hospital now! Don''t worry... Sisao won''t let you die... " Chapter 474 "What about... The third and fourth brothers?" Wen churan was stunned. After a moment of silence, she replied, "I''ll take you to the hospital first, and then come back to dig people, even if..." She choked. "Even if it''s a body, I''ll dig it out..." Weak voice, but unusually firm. Live to see people, die to see bodies She will never give up her time! Similarly, I won''t give up my third brother! I don''t know how long it took to leave Huo''s mountain. Wen churan has exhausted his strength with Sheng Zhixun on his back. With a whirling feeling, she fell on the edge of the asphalt road with a plop. Wen churan wasn''t hurt, but he was too tired. After lying in the hospital for a day, Gu Nanpei was alone when he woke up. Her eyes were red and she seemed to have cried a long time ago. Fortunately, Sheng Zhixun''s legs are not serious enough to be cured. But at least lie down for a few months, and then carry out a series of rehabilitation exercises to restore normal walking. When Wen churan woke up, he first visited Sheng Zhixun, and then immediately asked someone to dig at the foot of Huo''s mountain. Many bodies were dug up, but only one Huo Qianming was dug up. He was also seriously injured and lay unconscious in the hospital. Wen churan searched all the bodies. There are Mr. Sheng, Sheng Yuanhan, the relevant general manager, and even those "archaeological experts". But there is no flourishing ink and shengziyuan. Anxious at the same time, Wen churan''s heart lit up a new hope. Doesn''t finding the body mean they''re still alive? No matter what reason they disappear, as long as they live As long as she''s alive, she''ll find them! Now, as the only remaining heir of the Sheng family, Sheng Zhixun temporarily handed over the inheritance right to Wen churan because he couldn''t move due to his leg injury. Wen churan was embarrassed. "Your fourth brother and I divorced long ago. We have no right to help you take charge of Sheng''s family temporarily." Sheng Zhixun was lying on the hospital bed, his face was a little pale, smiled and shook his head. "The divorce agreement signed by the fourth brother was for you to see. It has no legal benefits at all. Therefore, you and the fourth brother are still husband and wife..." Or husband and wife? Wen churan was stunned and suddenly remembered Sheng Shimo''s proposal in the stone room. Without divorce, did he deliberately propose? No divorce, but he still promised to go out alive with her? Because there was no divorce, did he break his promise of remarriage and leave her the chance of survival at the last minute? She never knew how many plans he had made for her in his heart. Wen churan couldn''t help feeling bitter. But on the surface, she had to pretend to be relaxed and pull out a smile. "Then I''ll find your fourth brother even more. I don''t want to be a widow." Sheng Zhixun also pounded his head. "Of course, I''m waiting for my third and fourth brothers to go home. I''m so stupid. I''m not suitable for managing Sheng at all!" Once a silly, white and sweet boy, he has never been so mature as now. At this time, Gu Nanpei, who went out to buy fruit, returned to the ward. Sheng Zhixun was unhappy. "Didn''t I say that? We''ve broken up. You don''t take care of me! " Gu Nanpei threw the fruit at his head! Who''s here to take care of you? For the outside world, we are still CP, so I just want to do enough tricks. " "Acting?" Sheng Zhixun was angry and directly extended his hand to Gu Nanpei! Take me to the bathroom and help me take a bath! Let''s do enough! " Chapter 475 Gu Nanpei was shocked and said, "you... You''re sick!" "I''m sick!" Sheng Zhixun nodded his head. "Look at me, my legs can''t move. Isn''t it a disease? I feel terrible now. Take me to the bathroom! " Gu Nanpei was worried, "how can I take you to the bathroom!" "Who won''t you bring? Is it difficult for my fourth sister-in-law to come? " Sheng Zhixun glanced at Wen churan next to him. "Are you kidding? My fourth sister-in-law is a girl!" "I..." Gu Nanpei just opened his mouth, but his voice suddenly stuck in his throat. I just feel that my cheeks are slightly hot, and more should be guilty. She... She''s a girl, too! Wen Chu''s hair dyeing scene gradually changed uncontrollably, so he hurried out to make a round. "All right, all right! Xiao Zhixun, I''ll hire a male nurse for you in terms of daily life. " Then he took Gu Nanpei and said, "let''s go out." Since Wen churan officially took over Sheng, he has encountered one trouble after another. Not only are they unfamiliar with business and management, but even the directors within Sheng despise her as a little girl. To make matters worse, at this juncture of chaos, they were jointly suppressed by other groups. Wen churan was so busy that he only had time to fill his stomach with bread for three meals. He stayed in the office for several nights to deal with his work. When he was sleepy, he slept on his stomach and continued to deal with it when he woke up. One night, she was reading documents under the light. At this time, a coat suddenly fell over her shoulder. She was surprised and looked back. Behind him stood a slender figure. It was a man with half of his face hidden in the dark and half of his face illuminated by lights. Just that half face made Wen churan''s eyes red in an instant. She couldn''t believe her eyes. At the same time of consternation, a sense of joy was surging madly. She immediately dropped her papers and stood up. Before she could speak, her tears fell down first. At this time, the man reached out and stroked her head with a gentle smile. Just like the smile he gave her when he threw her out of the stone chamber. Wen churan lowered his head and sobbed. During this time, all the thoughts, grievances and fatigue deeply buried in the bottom of my heart finally broke out at this moment and turned into surging tears. She threw herself directly into the man''s arms and hugged him tightly, lest he would disappear again as soon as she let go. She cried and shouted, "where are you going! Where the hell are you going! Why didn''t you come back now?! Do you know how much I miss you?! Do you know I send someone to you every day?! How can you be so selfish? How can you push me out? How can you leave me alone! I... I really miss you... " At last, he choked and couldn''t make a sound. The man put his hand around her and whispered in her ear, "even if I''m not around, you can do very well..." "No, no!" Wen churan always shook his head, "I can''t do anything well, eat well, sleep well, many people are bullying me, and those documents... I can''t understand at all!" "Unfortunately, it''s time for me to leave." In the silent night, the man''s voice became ethereal and ethereal. Wen churan hugged the man more tightly and was afraid of losing him again. No matter what time she doesn''t have, she only knows that she doesn''t want to be separated from him anymore. But the man''s body gradually became transparent. Finally, in the embrace of Wen churan, it turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared without a trace. Chapter 476 When Wen churan woke up, he found that the documents on his desk had been wet with tears. It was just a dream Looking back, no one on her shoulder helped her put on a coat. It was dark all around, spreading a deep fear and cold. Men never showed up. Wen churan squatted on the chair, hugged himself tightly and shrunk his body into a small ball. Like a very insecure child. Too tired... She''s really tired. I''ve been sleeping for a week The next morning, as soon as the assistant entered the office to hand in the documents, he found that Wen churan had fallen to the ground and was already unconscious. The assistant hurried over to help her up. As soon as he touched her, he withdrew his hand in an instant. It''s hot all over. It''s like a burning fireball. Wen churan was rushed to the hospital. The fever lasted three days and nights before he finally showed signs of going down. On the fourth day, she woke up. In the dim sight, there was a thin figure. It was Gu Nanpei who was arranging flowers in the vase. When she woke up, she immediately came forward. "First dyeing? Can you see me? Can you hear me? Is there anything uncomfortable? " A cold hand covered her forehead. Then, Gu Nanpei''s relieved voice "the fever is gone..." Wen churan tugged at his dry skinned lips and asked in a hoarse voice, "what''s the matter with me..." "You have a fever! It burned for three days and three nights! If you''re not feeling well, tell me! If the assistant hadn''t found you lying in the office, you could have been burned to death even if you didn''t get burned! " "What..." Wen churan seemed surprised, but he was too weak to exert any strength. "Three... Three days and three nights? I... I have urgent documents on my desk that I haven''t signed in time... " "Sign you big head!" Gu Nanpei was angry. "Give me a good rest and stop caring about those documents, will you?!" How can I ignore That was Sheng Shi Mo''s most valued surname, and that was the last thing he left her. She can''t hold him, so she must hold his Sheng Shi. If one day he comes back, she can show off to him. Look! How well I take care of Sheng when you''re not here! So don''t go away again, okay? I''ll be good and never give you any more trouble In the afternoon, Wen churan''s body had recovered a lot. Gu Nanpei couldn''t help but go to Sheng''s to get some documents and give them to her. When Sheng Zhixun came to see Wen churan in a wheelchair, he saw Wen churan sitting on the hospital bed, reading documents with one hand and knocking on the computer with the other. The expression is serious and serious. At that moment, he thought he saw the fourth brother. "Four... Four sister-in-law, what are you doing? The documents can be read later. The body is the most important! " Wen churan was very focused and bowed his head and ignored him. At this time, nothing is more important than Sheng. If she doesn''t hurry up, Sheng''s bankruptcy is possible. At this time, Gu Nanpei entered the ward. Sitting in a wheelchair, Sheng Zhixun angrily scolded, "my fourth sister-in-law is crazy. Are you crazy, too? How can I let my fourth sister-in-law read that shit document at this time! " Gu Nanpei took a deep breath. If he hadn''t been hurt deeply, she wanted to give him a kick directly. "Don''t you think about it? Why does churan work so hard?" Sheng Zhixun was suddenly stunned. Turning his head, he looked at the woman who was sitting on the hospital bed dealing with official business. He sighed helplessly and subconsciously murmured, "it''s for the fourth brother..." Chapter 477 Wen churan flipped through the documents suddenly. Gu Nanpei couldn''t bear it. He slapped Sheng Zhixun on the head. "You really can''t open any pot!" Sheng Zhixun realized that he had spoken out his inner thoughts. He hurriedly covered his mouth and stared nervously at Wen churan on the hospital bed. Gu Nanpei immediately made a voice to resolve the embarrassing atmosphere. "I think Sheng Zhixun didn''t break his leg, but his head. What do you think of Chu ran? Ha... Ha... " Sheng Zhixun also echoed, "yes, yes! Look at my head, it seems to have been smashed! " Wen churan only paused for a few seconds, and then continued to read the documents without much reaction from beginning to end. It was like not hearing Sheng Zhixun''s words. On a sunny afternoon, Ango sat in the box of the teahouse, and the man opposite handed her a business card. "My name is Ning Shang. I am a senior assistant of down entertainment group." Ango''s attitude is very arrogant "down entertainment group? Would it be strange for me to be an artist under Sheng''s banner? " The man smiled. "Miss an is a smart man, so I''ll say it straight. In fact, miss an knows that Sheng''s situation is much worse than before. I heard that the current manager is still a yellow haired girl? If it goes on like this, won''t it be sooner or later that Sheng will go bankrupt? Didn''t miss an think about her future? Don''t want to... Find another job? " "Do you want to dig me to the Tang family?" Ango directly exposed the man. The man sincerely nodded, "our president Tang spoke in person. Miss an, if you are willing to stay in the Sheng family, you can cooperate with our Tang family to bring down the Sheng family! After the success, we Tang clan are absolutely confident that we can hold you as the new national goddess! " collaborate from within with forces from outside? "Do you want me to be a spy?" The man smiled again. "Miss an is really joking. How can she be a spy? As the saying goes, people die for wealth and birds die for food. You are not wrong to pave the way for yourself? " Ango didn''t speak, and stared at the business card on the table. you ''re right. You really have to pave the way for yourself. At the beginning, Wen churan was so angry with him. Now Wen churan has changed and become the manager of Sheng family. Will she let herself go? Take advantage of the opportunity to suppress yourself? Sheng Shi, I can''t stay any longer Wen churan finished processing the documents, looked up and found that it was dark outside the window. Food was placed beside the bed. It should have been sent by Gu Nanpei. Maybe she was too busy, so she didn''t bother. The meal is a little cold. Wen churan takes a box of lunch and is ready to heat it in the microwave oven in the hospital. Late at night, the corridor was empty and silent. Only her footsteps were particularly loud. After warming the lunch box in the microwave oven, Wen churan turned and walked to his ward. In the corridor, I don''t know who spilled a pool of water. Wen churan didn''t notice and stepped on it. Before she could react, her body slipped to the ground with a bang. Wen churan threw his head straight and his food was spilled in a mess. When he was ready to get up with pain, his body was suddenly picked up by someone. She was surprised and looked up, but only saw her sharpened chin. Intuition told her that such a warm embrace should be a man. The man carefully placed her on the hospital bed, bent over, and his beautiful fingers pushed away her hair in front of her forehead. A deep and clear voice sounded in my ears. "Why run around when you''re sick?" Chapter 478 Wen churan was shocked. The sound It took her almost a second to recognize it. Just some fear, fear is just their own illusion. Lifting his eyes, a handsome beauty face suddenly burst into sight. Deep outline, exquisite facial features and natural beauty. There are also those bright eyes like the Milky way of stars, which are smiling, as if they can melt everything in the world. After Wen churan was stunned for a second, tears rolled down and she began to punch and kick the man in front of her. Crying and yelling, "you go away! Get out of here! If you don''t come back, why bother me in my dream again and again?! Why? Why torture me! " The man suddenly grabbed her wrist and said with a smile, "so, did you dream of me?" Wen churan was stunned when she heard the speech. She suddenly stopped punching and kicking and looked at the man in amazement. Trembling, she reached for his cheek. Soft flesh, delicate and warm. Raise your hand and pull his hair again. The man suddenly smiled and said, "do you want to... Take another look at the mole on my ass?" ¡°¡­¡± Not a dream? This is not a dream! Wen churan can''t believe it. I have to pinch myself hard, and then I believe that this is not a dream! It''s not a dream, it''s true The man in front of her is also true. It''s the time she misses day and night! He finally... Finally came back to himself! Wen churan couldn''t express her inner feelings at the moment. She rushed into the man''s arms and began to cry and laugh, just like a madman. Cry this time of missing and grievance. Laugh at the loss and recovery at this moment. The man patted her back twitching because of crying, and deliberately opened his mouth fiercely in her ear, "I thought you would jump into my arms with a smile. Why do you cry again? I wouldn''t have come back if I knew you were so crying. " "No, no, no!" Wen churan immediately raised his head, wiped the tears in his eyes, forced out a smile and hurriedly promised "I won''t cry! I won''t cry anymore! You can''t leave anymore... " She opened her wet eyes and almost begged. The man''s wide palm pressed her head, and then slowly approached her forehead. Each other''s breathing is intertwined. Then, gently lift the thin lips. "If you are good, I may consider not leaving again. For example... Don''t cry again, for example... Don''t run around when you are sick, for example... Go to the hospital bed and have a good rest now. " Before his voice fell, Wen churan rubbed and lay on the bed, straightening himself and motionless. He stared at the man with big watery eyes, for fear that he would disappear again in the blink of an eye. The man was satisfied and nodded, "good, obedient." "I''m the most obedient!" Wen churan couldn''t wait to say, "I was good when you were away. Now that you are back, I promise I will become better!" The man flicked her forehead with his fingers, hooked his lips and smiled gently. Like a wisp of warm sun, it finally lights up the darkness of Wen''s first dyeing. Staring at the man motionless. The face is as like as two peas, and the smile is so real. Even if he loves to tease her, it is the same as before. But Wen churan still feels unreal and like a dream. As if she closed her eyes and woke up, he would dissipate like a dream. This is terrible! Wen churan hurriedly grasped the man''s arm. "Sheng Shimo... How did you escape from the palace? Where have you been all this time? " The man''s expression suddenly changed at this moment. Originally with smiling eyes, it seems to contain a layer of frost. Chapter 479 Wen churan stared at him nervously and couldn''t wait to get the answer. She didn''t doubt him. I just can''t believe it. Just afraid that all this will be false again. I want to know what he went through. The man lowered his head and lowered his eyes. When he raised them again, his eyes were filled with a smile again. He reached out and pulled her hair behind his ears, moving gently. "Aren''t you happy when I come back?" Wen churan quickly shook his head and said, "happy! Of course! " "Since I''m happy, the process of my return becomes less important, isn''t it?" It''s As long as he comes back, everything doesn''t matter. Wen churan has already been dazzled by joy and can''t think normally. The whole person was floating, as if standing on the clouds. Day and night dream, finally at this moment, has been realized. The man sat next to her and gently comforted her mood "sleep well first." In fact, she can''t sleep. Too happy. Too afraid, I will be empty and happy. "You... You won''t leave again, will you? You won''t disappear, will you? " Her whole heart seemed to be clenched together. "Yes, I''ll be here with you. As soon as you open your eyes tomorrow, you can see me." It was not until she heard the man''s answer that she finally breathed a sigh of relief. He put his broad palm over her eyes and coaxed, "sleep." Like in the stone chamber, he covered her eyes. Tell her to close your eyes and it will pass soon. It was a long night. Wen churan always grasped the man''s arm. He was sleepy, but he didn''t dare to sleep for fear that he would sleep. When he wakes up, he will disappear again. She expected the night to pass quickly, and every minute and every second was extremely painful. When the bottom of her heart is flustered, she will open her mouth and call him. Only when she hears his answer can she put her heart down. But unconsciously, he gradually fell into a deep sleep. The sun shines through the window into the ward. Wen churan on the hospital bed opened his eyes, sat up fiercely and looked around in a panic. A heart, but in an instant fell into a trough. There was no man in the empty ward. Did he disappear again? Was last night another dream? Wen churan raises his hand. Last night, Mingming grabbed the man''s arm. He promised her that he would see him as soon as he opened his eyes. That''s so true, how can it be false?! Wen churan directly turned over and got out of bed. He didn''t even have time to wear shoes. He was barefooted and looked frantically in the ward. Even under the bed. As soon as Gu Nanpei opened the door, he saw Wen churan running around the ward like a crazy woman. "First dyeing!" Gu Nanpei rushed over and stopped her. "What''s the matter with you?" Wen churan grabbed Gu Nanpei like a life-saving straw and couldn''t wait to ask, "do you see the ink in the golden age? He came back last night! He took me into the ward! He also coaxed me to sleep! " Gu Nanpei frowned and said, "when the ink is in its prime? Churan... Did you dream again? " "No, no!" Wen churan raised his hand tremblingly and hurriedly confirmed that everything last night was not a dream. "I grabbed his arm last night! Really? It''s not a dream, nor am I lying! You... Did you see it? " Gu Nanpei shook his head in confusion. "I didn''t see him, churan..." Looking at Wen churan''s crazy appearance, Gu Nanpei really couldn''t bear to expose it. "Maybe it''s just a dream..." Chapter 480 "No way!" Wen churan rejected it and became more and more excited. "It''s not a dream! He took me out of the corridor into the ward. The surveillance can testify! yes! monitor! Let''s go see the surveillance! " She couldn''t help but pull Gu Nanpei and stumble to the door. Just then, the door of the ward was suddenly opened, and a slender figure stood outside. "Sheng Shimo!" With a scream, Wen churan ran ran wildly towards the door and fell into the man''s arms. "Where have you been?! Didn''t you say you could see you as soon as you opened your eyes? " She couldn''t help crying. "I thought... Thought it was another dream..." Gu Nanpei looked at the man outside the door in consternation and suddenly looked silly. Such a beautiful face and such a noble, cold and arrogant temperament are unique. In addition to the flourishing ink, who else can there be? Man, are you really back? Because of Wen churan''s reason, Gu Nanpei of course also looks forward to the early emergence of ink in its heyday. However, at this moment, he appeared too unprepared. Even Gu Nanpei thought it was too incredible, just like a dream. The man outside the door raised the plastic bag in his hand, bowed his head and said to Wen churan in his arms, "I just wanted to buy some breakfast while you were asleep, but I didn''t expect you to wake up so early." Wen churan raised his head and shrugged his nose. Sure enough, he smelled a fragrance. She burst into tears and smiled, "I''m so hungry." At that time, Mo took her back to the ward, and then put breakfast in front of her one by one. "Eat, they all love to eat." Wen churan was so happy that he grabbed a fried dumpling and stuffed it into his mouth, but his tongue was almost numb. "Slow down." In full bloom, Mo gently reminded her, then bowed his head, helped her blow up breakfast, cooled it, and then handed it to her mouth. This scene is really a long lost warmth. But Gu Nanpei was still a little confused and carefully said "President Sheng?" Sheng Shimo didn''t respond, as if he didn''t hear her voice at all. Wen churan pulled his sleeve. "Nanpei is calling you." He turned around and looked at Gu Nanpei. He looked cold, as if he were looking at a stranger. Gu Nanpei politely pulled out a smile. He directly ignored it and went on to help Wen churan blow breakfast. When Sheng Zhixun got the news, he rushed in a wheelchair. The moment he saw the man, his tears couldn''t stop falling down. "Fourth brother... You''re finally back..." But for his crying, ink still didn''t react too much at the peak. Only when he looked down at Wen churan in his arms, his indifferent expression would become soft. Sheng Zhixun also noticed something wrong. So while Sheng Shimo and Wen churan were in love, he called Gu Nanpei aside and secretly asked, "what''s going on? Why did the fourth brother ignore me? Was he angry with me because I had to follow him to dig for the treasure? " Gu Nanpei shook his head in confusion. "I spoke to him just now, and he didn''t even want to respond." "Curious, how did the fourth brother come back? Where''s the third brother? " Sheng Zhixun had a lot of unsolvable mysteries in his heart, so he pushed his wheelchair forward and asked Sheng Shi Mo, "fourth brother, how did you escape from the palace? Where are you going this time? Where''s the third brother? Isn''t he with you? " Mo turned a deaf ear to his problems in his prime and didn''t even look at him. Sheng Zhixun looked at Wen churan and whispered, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter with my fourth brother? Are you angry with me? " Chapter 481 Wen churan doesn''t understand. She looked at Sheng Shimo and asked, "are you angry with Xiao Zhixun?" At that time, Mo smiled gently and shook his head and said, "No." Wen churan looks at Xiang shengzhixun again. Sheng Zhixun still looked confused. Not angry, why ignore him? Must be angry! In the afternoon, Mo went out to buy fruit for Wen churan while he was in full bloom. When he was not in the ward, Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun immediately came forward and asked Wen churan curiously. "How did my fourth brother escape from the palace? Why did it take so long to appear? " Gu Nanpei said his question "what''s more strange is that Sheng Shimo didn''t seem to be hurt. Only Huo Qianming and Sheng Zhixun came out of the palace alive. One was unconscious and one leg was broken. Why was he safe? " This remark suddenly awakened Wen churan. She was dazzled by joy, so she didn''t think about anything. Now when I think about it carefully, I find that there are too many things wrong. At that time, Sheng Shimo was in the stone chamber and was seriously injured by the transparent beast, vomiting blood. But now he came back safe and sound. But it''s only a month. How can you recover so quickly? Sheng Zhixun thought, "if you want to know whether he is the fourth brother, you might as well see if there are black moles on his ass!" Wen churan nodded thoughtfully. This is the only way now. Soon, Sheng Shimo bought fruit and came back. Sheng Zhixun asked him carefully, "fourth brother, can I... Have a look at the mole on your ass?" He still turned a deaf ear and sat beside Wen churan''s hospital bed. He began to peel apples. After cutting, he handed them to Wen churan. Sheng Zhixun winked at Wen churan. Wen churan took the apple and asked Chao Shengshi, "would you like to... Let Sheng Zhixun see the mole on your ass?" She was afraid that he would be angry and hurriedly explained, "we don''t doubt you, just... Just want to be more sure, I..." Before she finished her words, Mo stood up with a Shua at the time of prosperity, then walked outside the bathroom and looked at Sheng Zhixun coldly. "Don''t you want to see the mole on my ass?" Sheng Zhixun reacted and hurried forward with a wheelchair. After returning to the prosperous time, Mo was indifferent to others and obedient to Wen churan. After a while, Sheng Zhixun''s scream suddenly sounded in the bathroom. He rushed out in a wheelchair and shouted excitedly, "there are... There are moles on his ass! It''s my fourth brother! It''s my fourth brother! " Wen churan jumped up from the bed. At the right time, Mo picked up his pants and walked out of the bathroom. She rushed up directly and hugged him in ecstasy! You are really in the prime of time! " He looked down and saw her barefoot on the floor, so he directly picked her up, walked towards the sick bed, and said in a deep voice, "do you still want to get sick again without shoes?" Wen churan just giggled. Sheng Zhixun was certainly happy that the fourth brother could come back. But there was always a voice in his heart telling him that something was wrong. Turn around, just opposite Gu Nanpei''s four eyes. Her mind may be the same as his. They are still suspicious. Why isn''t Wen churan? Late at night, when he was in full bloom, Mo lay on the hospital bed, hugging Wen churan as before. Wen churan looked up at the man''s face blurred in the dark and suddenly asked, "you sang a song when you proposed to me in the stone room. Can you sing it to me again now?" Chapter 482 Mo seemed stunned when he was in full bloom. After a moment of silence, he said, "now?" "Yes." Only she and Sheng Shimo knew about the proposal in the stone room. The song he sang for her will not be known by a third person. If the man holding her tightly now can''t sing, it can only prove that Just when Wen churan was full of expectation and tension, in the dark night, the beautiful song suddenly appeared from the man''s thin lips. "No one can take you away from me. You are my exclusive angel. Only I can monopolize it. No one can replace you. In my heart, I have an exclusive angel. Where else do I need?" Exclusive angel It was the song he sang when he proposed to her in the stone room. The same song paragraph, the same pleasant to hear. The only difference is that it is more gentle than at that time. In this dark night, it gave her an irreplaceable sense of security. She shrank into the man''s arms and her eyes were red. She almost couldn''t help crying. It''s him! It''s finally certain. The man at this moment is the ink of prosperity! Otherwise he wouldn''t sing the song of his proposal. Never, so affectionate. The next morning, Wen churan just woke up and smelled an attractive fragrance. When he opened his eyes, he found that Sheng Shi Mo was sitting by the hospital bed, lowering his head and blowing hot breakfast. Seeing her wake up, he smiled softly, "wake up?" Wen churan gets up, looks at breakfast and growls twice. Sheng Shimo should have heard it, so he immediately got out of bed with her and walked to the bathroom. After entering the bathroom, he still didn''t put her down. "I''m embarrassed to brush my teeth." "Yes." The man nodded and said, "brush." "Just brush?" Wen churan said in amazement, "are you holding me?" "Yes." The man looked down at her and looked very seriously. Well Wen churan squeezed toothpaste and brushed his teeth. Through the mirror, he found that the ink was staring at himself. It made her a little embarrassed. With toothpaste foam in her mouth, she asked vaguely, "Why are you always looking at me? What''s good about brushing your teeth... " "Very nice." When he was in full bloom, Mo smiled. After a moment of silence, he added, "you look good brushing your teeth." Wen churan''s little face turned red. I feel very happy. She hummed a tune while brushing her teeth. I haven''t got up, had breakfast and talked with him like this for a long time. Even if she just stayed quietly, she felt satisfied. Maybe I''ve experienced life and death. He is softer, more considerate and more attentive than before. Seems to be doing everything possible to be good to her. At breakfast, Sheng Shimo sitting opposite suddenly said "I love you." Wen churan almost choked and quickly poured a few mouthfuls of milk. "Why do you say such nonsense?" He used to tease her with a lot of love words, but I love you like this serious person. It seems that he has never said it. "Because it''s morning." "So I want to say a word to you." That''s it? Well After breakfast, the assistant brought new documents. Wen churan pushed all the documents in front of the prosperous ink. "I can finally stop reading these documents, which makes my skull ache. This kind of thing really needs to be handed over to President Sheng! " Sheng Shimo looked at the documents and was stunned for a moment. Then he looked up at Wen churan strangely and said, "give it to me?" Chapter 483 Wen churan leaned comfortably against the hospital bed and chewed the apple that Mo gang had just peeled for her. "Yes, you''re back. Of course Sheng will return it to you." Sheng Shimo suddenly refused, "I don''t read the documents. Sheng''s still going to leave it to you." Wen churan was surprised. "Sheng Shimo... Are you kidding? I used to take care of Sheng because I couldn''t help it. When you came back, why should I continue to take care of it? " The man lowered his eyes slightly and was silent. There was not much expression on his face. A moment later, he said in a deep voice, "I have been driven out of Sheng''s house by grandpa. Have you forgotten?" Wen churan smiled at the speech! I thought something was wrong! Grandpa is dead, and the inheritance right is still in your hand. Don''t worry! " But even so, Sheng Shi Mo refused to take over Sheng again. Wen churan thought something was wrong, so he asked, "why don''t you want to give me a reason?" He raised his hand, patted her on the head, raised a gentle smile, and said in a half joking voice, "as Mrs. Sheng, shouldn''t you help me manage Sheng and be a good wife?" Wen churan was speechless for a moment. Is that why? Is that the reason? She still wanted to ask, but she saw that Sheng Shimo had lowered his head. Although I can''t guess what his mood is now, he should not answer again. She can only give up. Only when he came back, he was too tired and didn''t want to continue to participate in Sheng''s affairs. Well, take care of it for him for the time being. You can ask him if you don''t understand anything. In the afternoon, Wen churan sat on the hospital bed reading documents. In the prime of time, Mo sat aside and stuffed a cake into her mouth from time to time. After a continuous jam for an hour, she finally couldn''t bear it and threw the document into "flourishing ink! If you plug it again, my stomach will explode! " Sheng Shimo couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and pinched her cheek. "Look at you, is there any meat on your face? Don''t you eat more when you''re so thin? " Then he brought another glass of milk to her mouth and said, "ah... Open your mouth..." Wen churan opened his mouth and was forced to take a few mouthfuls of milk. The next day, Wen churan left the hospital and went back to the villa with Sheng Shimo after visiting Guo shengzhixun. Just after entering the villa, Wen churan opened his arms and wandered around the hall for several times. "Finally home..." To be exact, he went home with Sheng Shimo. When he was away, it was just a cold villa. When he was here, this was the warmest home. At that time, Mo stepped up to the stairs and suddenly bent down, "come here, I''ll carry you to the second floor." Wen churan was stunned. "Ah? Carry me? My leg is not hurt. Why carry me? " "I just want to carry you." He patted himself on the back and urged, "hurry up." Well Wen churan trotted towards him, jumped directly on his back, and then hugged his neck. As she stepped up the stairs, she reached out and pinched his ear. "I know why you carry me!" "Huh? Why? " "Because... Pig Bajie carries his daughter-in-law!" Before she finished, she couldn''t help laughing. Sheng Shimo also smiled, and his smile was full of spoil. The man''s back is broad and steady. Carrying her, careful movement, like carrying a treasure. Wen churan put his head on his shoulder and whispered, "won''t you leave me again?" The man''s pace is slight. "Maybe..." He opened his mouth in a gloomy tone. Chapter 484 "Maybe?!" Wen churan immediately raised his head and asked, "what is maybe!" Seeing her anxious, the man slowly explained, "because of birth, old age and death, you and I can''t avoid it." "That''s what you mean..." Wen churan breathed a sigh of relief and continued to hold him tightly. Then he rubbed his head against his shoulder and imagined "when we were old... We must be full of children and grandchildren. Then... You''re going to carry me like this, okay? " "Yes." The man gently replied, "I see." On the second floor, in the prime of time, Mo carried Wen churan back to her bedroom, sat down by the bed, then bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead. "Is there anything you want to do recently?" He asked suddenly Wen churan looked up and looked at him suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" The man''s eyes became very gentle. He reached out and stroked her hair and promised, "I''ll help you realize any wish." It was time to be moved to a mess, but Wen churan asked, "what''s the matter?"? Why all of a sudden? " Will you leave after helping her fulfill her wishes? Wen churan was afraid. Even if he stands in front of her now, she will worry about gain and loss. In her frightened eyes, Sheng Shimo smiled helplessly and explained, "I just feel that I didn''t treat you well enough and didn''t do enough for you. Now I want to make up for it. What''s your look?" "Really?" Wen churan was still a little worried and asked again. "I wanted to become Aladdin''s magic lamp and give you some privileges to complete your wish. Since you don''t believe it..." the man immediately showed a sorry expression "forget it..." "I believe, I believe!" Wen churan fiercely stood up and rushed into his arms. "Can you help me fulfill any wish?" The man hugged her and said solemnly, "well... If you want to pick the stars in the sky, it should be more difficult." Wen churan was amused and shrank in his arms and laughed. After laughing, she raised her head from the man''s arms and her expression became very serious. "I have a wish that I want to realize very much. You must help me realize it!" Sheng Shimo''s expression also became very serious and serious, "well, you say." "Date!" "Well?" Sheng Shi Mo didn''t seem to expect that her answer would be so simple. He was stunned by "date?" Wen churan nodded firmly, then tooted his mouth and said, "the most common thing between ordinary couples, but we have never done it... In fact, I envy those couples holding small hands in the street. They can go shopping, eat together and watch movies together. I also want to..." "OK." The man first agreed, and then pinched her cheek. "I can help you achieve it, but the premise is to smile first and show it to me." Wen churan quickly grinned and giggled. Ango walks into Gu Nanpei''s studio. He originally wanted to discuss the previous cooperation with him. He also wanted to take the opportunity to get closer to him, but he found that he was not there. Turning to leave, I suddenly heard the voices of Xuzhou and Gu Nanpei outside the door. Their tone seemed very fierce. She had an idea, dodged into the bathroom of the studio, opened a crack in the door and observed the situation outside. When Xuzhou and Gu Nanpei walked into the studio, their expressions were very serious, even with some anger. Xuzhou closed the door of the studio and angrily said, "you and Wen churan are good friends. Now Wen churan has taken the first place in Sheng''s position. You let her promote you and get you more good resources. It''s not a shame!" Chapter 485 Gu Nanpei coldly refused, "if you are a friend, you can use it? Sorry, unlike you, I only regard others as a cash cow and use others to improve my position! " "Use?!" Xuzhou laughed angrily, pointed to Gu Nanpei''s nose and scolded, "if it weren''t for me, would you have today?! Now that the wings are hard, you want to get rid of me? I tell you, no way! " The more I listened to the ANN song hidden in the bathroom, the more I felt something wrong, so I took out my mobile phone and pressed the recording button. Outside the bathroom, Xuzhou is still yelling, "if I hadn''t brought you into Sheng, if I hadn''t let you pretend to be a man to suck powder, would you have today?! Ungrateful thing! Don''t forget, your grandmother is still lying unconscious in the hospital, which makes me anxious. I''ll make it public that you are a woman! Ah... Not only will you be ruined, but even your grandmother will die because of you! " Women? Pretend to be a man? Ango covers his mouth in amazement and almost cries out. She never thought that Gu Nanpei was a woman! Gu Nanpei was not afraid of the threat of Xuzhou. "I cheated others by pretending to be a man, but you gave me such an idea and forced me to obey my grandmother! You can tell others my true identity, and I can make your scandal public. It''s a big deal that we''ll catch the dead and catch the net together! " "You!" Xuzhou was trembling with anger. In the bathroom, an Ge evoked a cold smile. There is such an unknown secret between Gu Nanpei and Xuzhou Wen churan spent an afternoon processing all the accumulated documents. In the evening, in the surprised eyes of all employees, they quickly packed up their things and left work. You know, since she took over Sheng Shi, she didn''t stay in the office until midnight. It''s the first time I left work so early today. Wen churan rushed to the parking lot and saw a slender figure leaning gracefully against the luxury car from a distance. When she appeared, the figure opened her arms. She ran over and threw herself directly into the man''s arms. "Have you been waiting for me for a long time?" "Not long." Sheng Shimo very gentlemanly helped Wen churan open the door and said, "Mrs. Sheng, please get in the car." Sitting in the driver''s seat, he bent over again, personally helped her fasten her seat belt, and patted her on the head in her shy eyes. Wen churan looked at the scenery passing by the window and asked expectantly, "where are we going?" The man was driving wholeheartedly. After thinking about it, he replied with a smile, "take you... To go shopping, eat and go to the movies." After a while, the car stopped. Sheng Shimo got off and helped Wen churan open the door. Then took her hand and went into the mall together. In the brand store, Wen churan kept trying to change clothes. Change one and run around in front of the prosperous ink face "how about? Does it look good? " Sheng Shimo leaned gracefully on the sofa and always smiled "good-looking, very good-looking." Just as Wen churan was struggling with which one to buy, Sheng Shimo had gone to the cashier to pay and bought all the clothes she had tried to change. She stared at the big and small bags in front of her. "Sheng Shimo... You''re... Too exaggerated?" "Exaggeration?" When she was in full bloom, Mo picked her eyebrows and said solemnly, "you look good in everything. Then buy everything. Isn''t it normal?" Chapter 486 ¡°¡­¡± After being stunned for a long time, Wen churan couldn''t help covering his face and laughing, "Wow! You look like the overbearing president in the TV series! " Looking at the woman''s pompous acting skills, Mo had no choice but to smile when she was in full bloom, then picked up those clothes and freed up a hand to hold her "let''s go and take you to dinner." As early as yesterday, Sheng Shimo had silently booked a restaurant box. The waiter handed him the menu, and he passed it on to Wen churan. "Look, what do you want to eat?" When Wen churan opened the menu, he was immediately stunned by the price. "So expensive?" Realizing that the waiter was still here, she quickly lowered her voice and secretly said to the Sheng Shi opposite, "in fact, it''s OK to order an ordinary restaurant. Why do you come to such a high-end place?" She did this not because Sheng Shimo had no money, nor because she was stingy. But since taking over Sheng, she has accumulated mountains of documents and never finished business every day. She understands that every penny of Sheng is hard won. She has to learn to be frugal. When he was in full bloom, Mo looked at her with spoiled eyes and said with a smile, "next time, how about taking you to an ordinary restaurant next time?" Next time With this commitment, Wen churan''s mood was much happier, so he was willing to order from the menu. But she still couldn''t bear it. She just ordered one or two and stopped. Sheng Shimo took the menu in her hand and ordered almost all her favorite foods in her stunned eyes. Then there was a table full of delicious food. In order not to waste, Wen churan buried himself in eating and had a round stomach. When she paid the bill, she was reluctant to give up the leftovers on the table and wanted to pack them and take them back. Sheng Shimo teased her, "if you pack it and take it back, who can you give it to?" Wen churan thought deeply, "why don''t you... Take it to the hospital for xiaozhixun?" "Mrs. Sheng, thrift is a good thing, but the film is about to start. If you don''t go, you''ll waste two movie tickets." Hearing this, Wen churan didn''t care what to pack, so he hurried to the restaurant with Sheng Shi Mo "come on! You can''t waste movie tickets! " They bought two bags of popcorn and sat down in their seats. Everything is arranged by the ink in the prime of time. Wen churan doesn''t know what film this is. In the end, she cried with a runny nose and tears. Looking around the whole theater, others were happy to laugh, but only she was crying. Sheng Shimo was a little flustered. "What''s the matter? I... I chose love comedy specially. Isn''t it good? " Wen churan sniffled and sobbed, "the hero and heroine... So happy..." Sheng Shimo was even more puzzled by "happiness... Isn''t it good?" The woman rushed into his arms, rubbed all the tears on her face on his clothes, and angrily said, "I... I''m so jealous!" I see Sheng Shimo''s confused eyes immediately smiled. He reached out and stroked the back of her head, bowed his head and whispered in her ear, "what do you envy, envy and hate? We are also very happy, and we can make others envy, envy and hate. " Wen churan raised his head and looked at him with tearful eyes. "Really? Can we also make others envy, envy and hate? " "Well, if you don''t believe it, look next to it." Wen churan turns around and sees many people in the cinema looking at her curiously. "Why do others look at me?" Sheng Shi Mo reached out and wiped her tears. "Because I comfort you when you cry, they are envious, jealous and hate." Chapter 487 "Aren''t they staring at me strangely because I''m crying?" "They laugh because they think it''s funny. You cry because you want to cry. There''s nothing strange." "Then I''ll rest assured." Wen churan fell into the arms of Sheng Shimo again. At the end of the film, the music sounded, and everyone was getting up and leaving, except Sheng Shimo was still sitting in his position, hugging the little woman in his arms. After a long time, Wen churan in her arms said, "when ink is in full bloom, can you accompany me to the amusement park tomorrow? I want to take the ferris wheel. " "OK." The man responded gently. As night fell, the moonlight outside the window lit up the dark bedroom. When he was in full bloom, Mo was lying in bed, hugging Wen churan, thinking about going to the amusement park tomorrow, so he asked, "won''t you go to Sheng tomorrow?" Wen churan leaned against the man''s head and inched, "um... I asked for leave..." Listening to her voice with sleepiness, when she was in full bloom, Mo lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, and softly said, "sleep." After a moment of silence, he added, "I love you, good night." Wen churan''s sleepiness suddenly dissipated. She looked at the man''s hazy face in the moonlight and asked, "why do you have to tell me I love you every morning and every night before going to bed?" "Don''t you like it?" "It''s not that I don''t like it, that is..." Wen churan can''t tell her specific feelings. "I just feel a little strange..." "I just figured it out." Sheng Shimo explained, "if you love this kind of thing, you must say it and bury it in your heart. It''s not a good thing." Wen churan still didn''t understand. Even if he doesn''t say, she knows. Just like before, he never said to her I love you. Early in the morning, when Wen churan woke up, he found that the ink had already been dressed neatly. She quickly got up from the bed. "Why don''t you wake me up!" Sheng Shimo looked at the woman running towards the bathroom while tying his shirt buttons. He smiled and said, "no hurry, it''s still early." Wen churan hurriedly finished washing, and then took several sets of skirts to draw on himself. Turning around, I saw Sheng Shimo wearing a casual plaid shirt. So she chose a plaid skirt. Just enough to match into a couple suit. When Wen churan arrived at the amusement park by car, she was stunned to find that there was no one in it. "What''s the matter? No one came to the amusement park today? " After the man parked the car, he came from a distance and pressed her head behind him "want to know why?" Wen churan looked back at him and said, "why?" He raised a proud smile, "because today, I''m the only one." ¡°¡­¡± Knock! It''s just an amusement park. Do you need to exaggerate?! "Let''s go." In her prime, Mo took her hand and walked to the amusement park. When passing the doll shop, Wen churan pulled him in again and let him win a lot of dolls by shooting. After playing all the entertainment facilities in the amusement park, the sky is basically dark, and the ferris wheel has been illuminated with dazzling lights. Sheng Shimo and Wen churan sit in the cockpit together, watch the ferris wheel rise slowly, watch the scenery on the ground become smaller and smaller, and watch the fireworks in the sky bloom around them. The man on the other side had all his attention. That''s the man she loves and only loves in her life. Chapter 488 She suddenly said, "I heard that as long as you sit on the ferris wheel with your beloved and kiss when the ferris wheel rises to the highest point, the two people can be together forever." When she was in full bloom, Mo looked at her calmly. Fireworks bloom in the sky again. When it is closest to the sky, Wen churan suddenly comes forward, bends over and falls a kiss on the lips of Sheng Shimo. A dragonfly kiss. After kissing her, she quickly sat back to her original position. She was embarrassed first, lowered her head and said, "I remember you kissed me in this place a long time ago. At that time..." Before he finished, his chin was suddenly provoked by one hand. She bumped into a pair of vast eyes. Deep tenderness and nostalgia, like a unique world. A world that exists only for her. The man held her lips. As always, kissing is always gentle and lingering in overbearing. He always had to kiss her until she was weak and dizzy before he would let her go. Then he knelt down on one knee and looked up at her. "That''s a kiss, okay?" Wen churan leaned back on the seat to gasp, and weakly nodded his head. This scene is very much like that night when he confessed to her on the ferris wheel. Although unprepared, it was enough for her to secretly rejoice. Before leaving the amusement park, Wen churan suddenly remembered something, so he arrogantly asked Sheng Shimo, "when you were in the stone room, you said you wanted to give me a wedding. When will you fulfill this promise?" Sheng Shimo was stunned, and then he hooked his lips and smiled "wedding? You can cash it whenever you want. " "Really?" "Really." In this way, Wen churan officially embarked on the road of hard preparation for the wedding. Coupled with dealing with Sheng''s affairs, he was busy all day. I still remember that the first wedding of Hesheng Shimo was completely prepared by Sheng Wen and her family. She just needs to be a bride. Now, only Sheng Shi Mo helped her. Choose invitations, venues and wedding dresses together. As for the people attending the wedding, Wen churan thought that it was enough to invite some relatives and friends. There was no need to let too many outsiders join in. The location is in the villa of Sheng Shimo. Keep it simple. Because what she wants is just an ordinary wedding for ordinary people, not a group marriage for benefit and reputation. In her eyes, this is a perfect wedding. Unfortunately, there is no bridesmaid. Gu Nanpei should be the best Bridesmaid candidate, but due to her current status as a woman disguised as a man, she can only change her into a best man. Sheng Zhixun was so angry that he beat his chest and feet, "I also want to be the best man! I want to! " Although he could not be the best man, he insisted on leaving the hospital and came to the villa in a wheelchair to attend the wedding. The wedding dress dyed by Wen Chu is handmade by famous foreign designers. The style is simple and not only. In particular, the fluffy skirt is inlaid with countless light pink pearls, which improves the overall value of this wedding dress. Low key, but without losing luxury. On the wedding day, Wen churan wore a white wedding dress and sat in the bedroom temporarily regarded as the wedding room. He was elegant and noble, just like an angel coming, not eating fireworks. The original process should be that Sheng Shimo came to the wedding room first, and then picked her downstairs to hold the wedding ceremony. Just Wen churan waited left and right, watching the passage of time. Sheng Shimo did not appear. Chapter 489 Gu Nanpei hurriedly rushed into the wedding room. "Where''s president Sheng? The guests downstairs began to rush! " Sheng Zhixun, in a wheelchair, said, "I''ll find my fourth brother. Maybe I''m delayed by something." All in the same villa, what can be delayed? Everyone knows it. Wen churan suddenly got up and said, "I''ll find it!" Gu Nanpei hurriedly stopped "churan, you are the bride. How can you make a public appearance? I''ll go to Hesheng Zhixun and find it. Just sit here and wait." "No!" Wen churan''s attitude suddenly became very tough and firm, "I''ll go! I''ll go myself! " Then she lifted the skirt of the wedding dress and rushed out of the wedding room. There was a strong unease in her heart. Something''s wrong! Something must have happened! But why... This is the time! It seems that Wen churan''s footsteps stopped outside Sheng Shimo''s bedroom like telepathy. Intuition told her that he must be here. But she suddenly lost the courage to open the door. Because she was afraid that when she opened the door, there would be no figure of him. Afraid that he has disappeared completely, I don''t know how long it took Wen churan to take a deep breath, endure his inner fear and tremble to unscrew the door handle. With a creak, the door was pushed open slowly. She saw the figure of a man standing still in the bedroom, dressed in a high-end custom suit, outlining his beautiful figure curve. More handsome than ever. But Wen churan''s eyes were red, and his tears began to fall madly. Because she saw that his legs had begun to become transparent. He''s disappearing a little Wen churan suddenly lost the power to approach him. He could only cover his cheek with his hands and cried, "why! Why is it at this time! Almost... Almost... " Almost finished the wedding with him. She will know him as much as she loves him. She is not a fool. She has known since the night he came back that he is not really in his prime! "You... Already know..." the man who gradually became transparent all over the body understood at this moment. Wen churan flopped down on the cold floor and began to cry loudly with his head up, as if he were a spilling child. All her reluctance and grief turned into a roar after another, "I know! I know everything! You''re just his memory! You just... Just came to help him finish the one thing he wants to do most in his memory! " In the story Bai Youning told her, he once mentioned a memory animal, which was transparent, covered with scales and had three horns on its head. That memory beast will not hurt other people''s lives, but will devour other people''s memories. Perhaps out of instinct, perhaps out of kindness, it will help those memories become the appearance of those people before digesting those people''s memories, so as to complete the one thing they want to accomplish most in their memories. As soon as the deadline comes, the memory will be completely swallowed up by it, and then disappear completely in this world. When Wen churan was sure that he was not Sheng Shimo, he guessed that he should be transformed by Sheng Shimo''s memory. Stay with her, treat and take care of her carefully and gently. The sentence I love you before going to bed after waking up is the wish of Aladdin''s magic lamp. And accompany her shopping, eating, watching movies and taking the ferris wheel. Wen churan lies on the ground, crawling on his body, humble to the dust. She was already crying hoarse, but she was still yelling. "Is this the one thing you want to accomplish most in your memory?" Chapter 490 Is to stay with her, try our best to be good to her, give her all love and tenderness, and accompany her to do whatever she wants. This is... The one thing he wants to accomplish most in his memory. Wen churan already knew it. She''s just putting on airs. Pretend that he is really a prosperous ink, pretend that he is really back, and pretend that he will never leave her again. But gradually, she still couldn''t continue to deceive herself. She knew he would disappear as soon as the deadline came. So she wanted to hurry up and finish all the things he had never done. Go shopping, eat, watch movies, kiss his lips when the ferris wheel rises to the highest point. Including his promise of her wedding. She prayed that the deadline could be longer, longer. Pray that we can finish the wedding with him smoothly. But the most feared thing happened. So she''s questioning. Why? Why should it disappear at this time! Almost... Almost finished the wedding with him! A really happy wedding! no She can''t let his memory disappear! She can''t let him completely forget her and all her memories! Wen churan quickly climbed up to the man and begged with the most humble attitude, "don''t disappear! I beg you not to disappear! " She cried sadly, "memory beast! You are not allowed to eat his memory! You give me back his memory! Give it back! " Finally, it became a plea, "I beg you... Give me back his memory..." If his memory disappears, if he really doesn''t remember her anymore, he will never come back to her again. What should I do? At this time, the man suddenly squatted down, stretched out an already transparent hand, stroked her head and raised a gentle smile as before. "Even if I''m gone, you''ll be very happy, won''t you?" "No! No! " Wen churan shook his head hard, and tears hit the floor. Apart from him, no one brought her the slightest happiness. She can not want anything in the world. She only wants him, as long as he can stay by his side! Wen churan propped up his upper body and wanted to hold the man tightly, but his hands passed through his transparent body. She... Can''t touch him anymore Fear and despair suddenly swept in at this moment, strangling her neck and making her unable to breathe. No matter how hard she tried to jump at him, she could only shuttle through his body. Embrace, only a mass of air. He gave her his last smile, just like the smile when he pushed her out in the stone chamber. That''s a farewell smile That is the smile that I hope she can go on happily. Finally, the man turned into a wisp of smoke and hovered in the air. Wen churan stood in place and suddenly seemed to enter a state of emptiness and lost any reaction. I don''t know how long it took before she was soft, fell to her knees with a plop, crawled on her body and cried loudly. Like a wronged child. There seems to be endless sadness. It''s a sadness that can''t be vented even with falling tears. It''s like even the soul is crying with her. She cried and shouted, "you liar! You said you would never leave me! liar! Liar! " Hysterical appearance, embarrassed. The wisp of smoke slowly sank. After two circles around Wen churan, it gradually condensed into a transparent beast. Chapter 491 He is strong and full of scales. He looks ferocious and has three horns on his head. But only the size of a Tibetan mastiff. He squatted in front of Wen churan and looked at her with great sadness. His eyes also burst into tears, like a poor big dog. It stretched out its claw and pressed it on Wen churan''s shoulder, as if comforting her. But Wen churan fiercely refused its touch, raised his head, stared at it angrily, and began to punch and kick it crazily. "Give me back Sheng Shimo! Spit out his memory! Spit it out She was extremely angry, like a crazy woman, strangled its neck with her strength, "is the ink dead in full bloom! You told me! Did you kill him! Have you! " The memory beast silently bears all kinds of torture of women without the slightest resistance, just like a child who has made a mistake. It even lowered its head, rubbed her shoulder with its head, stretched out its big pink tongue and licked the tears on her cheeks. It''s like comforting and apologizing. Finally, exhausted his strength, Wen churan lay motionless on the ground and fell into a dead silence. Gu Nanpei hurried over with Sheng Zhixun''s wheelchair. It seems that churan''s two guardians are not around. Gu Nanpei rushed to Wen churan and helped her to bed. She closed her eyes like a deep sleep, but tears rolled down her eyes and soon wet a large pillow towel. The wedding that should have been happy is finally turned into a dream bubble. Wen churan hung the wedding dress in the wardrobe and stroked the skirt inlaid with pink pearls. The dim eyes suddenly seemed to ignite a strong flame. "I will wear this wedding dress again... At my third wedding with him." Her back is not small or sad, but has the courage to move forward bravely. A year later On a sunny afternoon, a middle-aged man shivering in the chic teahouse box seemed to be in the cold winter, his face stiff and blue. At this time, outside the box, I suddenly remembered the sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the floor, crisp and sharp, getting closer and closer. Every time he rings, the man''s face twitches and his look becomes more and more nervous. Like a sign before a ghost comes. Finally, the footsteps stopped and the exquisite wooden door was pushed open with a crash. Several bodyguards in black rushed in and stood neatly in two rows, as if they were welcoming a distinguished guest. In the man''s frightened eyes, a pair of blood red to dazzling high heels stepped into the box Then, a beautiful shadow appeared in the sight of everyone. That is a slim woman. In the crimson windbreaker, she wore a short skirt, wrapped her concave convex body, and her two slender, tender and white long legs were too dazzling. Set off by a group of gray bodyguards, it is like a gorgeous blooming flower. It''s breathtaking. She raised two fingers and took off her sunglasses, revealing a pair of smart and clear eyes. With white skin, it seems that even blood vessels are clearly visible. The small and correct facial features are more exquisite than dolls. The red lips are slightly warped, which evokes a smile. A powerful aura like a queen burst out in an instant. It is elegant and charming, but it still makes people afraid to the bone. It seems that as long as you open your mouth and say a word, it will be an offence and defilement to her. Chapter 492 The woman walked proudly towards the middle-aged man. High heels made a clatter when they stepped on the floor. The roar like a devil haunted the middle-aged man''s ears and made him tremble with fear. Even his teeth were trembling. He buried his head deeply and didn''t dare to look directly at women. "Mr. Li, long time no see." A woman''s voice, sweeter than candy, sounded across the room, with sarcasm and contempt. The middle-aged man swallowed his saliva nervously. He just wanted to look up, but immediately lowered his head. He trembled and said, "Wen... President Wen, long time no see..." The famous president Wen, the current director of Sheng of the first group in city B, who doesn''t know who doesn''t know? Who would have thought that a year ago, she was just a weak girl who turned the tide when Sheng was about to close down on her own. She not only created a miracle, but also became a legend of the whole city B. Respected by thousands, feared by thousands. "I asked Mr. Li out today mainly to show you something interesting." Wen churan took a mobile phone from the bodyguard and held it in front of the middle-aged man. "Dad! Help! " In the mobile phone, suddenly came a young man''s crisp cry for help. The middle-aged man was shocked and raised his head fiercely. I saw a video playing on my mobile phone. The boy was wounded all over and tied up in an abandoned factory. He shouted to the camera for help "Dad! Help me! Help me! They''re going to kill me! " The middle-aged man looked at the video in his mobile phone and immediately snapped the table "my son! What have you done to my son? " Wen churan threw his cell phone into the bodyguard''s arms, and then showed a very ''friendly'' smile, "Mr. Li, don''t worry, I won''t do anything to your son. It''s just... Seeing that your son is pretty, I happen to know some pimps. I want to help send your son to the duck shepherd. I''m sure I can make a lot of money! What do you think of this method? " For a moment, the middle-aged man dared to be angry but not speak. He could only plead, "President Wen, please let my son go. He is innocent!" "Want to save my son?" Wen churan was also very "concerned" about his inquiry. The middle-aged man pounded his head. Seeing this, Wen churan immediately raised a proud smile, then took the contract handed by the bodyguard and slapped heavily in front of the middle-aged man. In a cold voice, she ordered word by word, "sign this contract and give me the land, your son... I''ll give it back to you intact!" The middle-aged man stared at the contract in front of him. Although he was unwilling, in order to save his son, he had to pick up his pen and sign his name with trembling. Wen churan took the contract back, threw it into the bodyguard''s arms, then got up and walked out of the box happily. The middle-aged man behind him roared, "you abnormal woman! If you are so vicious, you will die sooner or later! " In high heels. Wen churan slightly tilted his head. There was still a beautiful smile on his mouth. His words made people shudder. "If you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll send you to the duck shepherd?" The middle-aged man was too frightened to speak. With a sneer, Wen churan stepped out of the box again. After getting on the bus, the assistant answered a phone and soon handed over his mobile phone to Wen churan. She took it and smiled coldly at her mobile phone. "Producer Wang, if you don''t sign today''s contract renewal, don''t blame me for making your mistress in the nightclub public!" Chapter 493 After solving all the work accumulated during this period, Wen churan leaned against the car, closed his eyes and had a rest. Looking back on this year, as a woman, she supported the whole Sheng family. Not only faced with various crises, but also ridiculed and excluded by others. If she remained vicious, if she didn''t use some means, she couldn''t lead Sheng to today. And won''t let all those who despise her slap in the face. This year, she did only two things. First, find Sheng Shimo and his third brother. Second, help Sheng Shi Mo guard Sheng Shi. In the ward, Sheng Zhixun was holding the windowsill and hobbling like a child. He walked awkwardly. Sometimes he didn''t stand firm. Gu Nanpei stretched out his hand to hold him. He always gets rid of Gu Nanpei''s hand and insists on going by himself. Wen churan walked into the ward with a sweet and delicious cake. "I''ll exercise later and have something to eat first." Gu Nanpei helped Sheng Zhixun back into a wheelchair. Sheng Zhixun looked unhappy and said, "sister-in-law, you haven''t come to see me for a month and three days. Do you have a little B number in your heart?" Wen churan looked at him with an eyebrow and smiled apologetically. "Maybe after this visit, I have to come to see you in a month and three days." Sheng Zhixun was so angry that he patted the wheelchair "sister-in-law, don''t you think I''m disabled? I have no disability! I can walk with the railing now! " Gu Nanpei silently explained that "in a few days, the president of country V will come to city B for economic exchanges and visits. As the host appointed by the mayor, Sheng needs to arrange and take care of the living and schedule of the president of country v. he will become very busy at the beginning of this period." "Country v? That little-known country? " Sheng Zhixun scolded angrily, "what''s the matter with that broken mayor! Why didn''t Sheng accept such a thankless thing in person? " Wen churan smiled indifferently. "Although country V is only a small country, its economic development and scientific research level are even higher than those of some large countries. If Sheng''s reception is done well, he will definitely be appreciated by the president of V. he will make a lot of money at that time! In short, you can''t afford to lose. Don''t worry! " "All right." Sheng Zhixun stuffed a cake into his mouth. The real reason why he was unhappy was that his fourth sister-in-law was too tired and busy. In this year, he witnessed how she moved from a woman who didn''t understand anything to a strong woman in her career, supporting Sheng, who was about to go bankrupt, to today''s glory. He prayed in his heart: four brothers, four brothers, if you really love your daughter-in-law, come back quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was the day for president V to visit three days later. Wen churan specially dressed appropriately and led a group of bodyguards to meet him at the airport. The president of country V is Neil. He has just finished his 50th birthday. Although he is old, he is full of energy. He is not only elegant, but also friendly and polite. He is approachable and has no presidential airs. When he met Wen churan, he said he had heard of her deeds. He only knew that she was intelligent and responsible, but he didn''t expect that she was still a great beauty with excellent temperament. He kissed the back of her hand politely in a foreign way to show his friendship. After leaving the airport, Wen churan first took him to visit the hotel he was going to live in. With his consent, he took him to the casino to pick up the wind and wash the dust for him. Chapter 494 Prior to this, Wen churan investigated Neil, President of country V, and learned that he lost his wife a few years ago and is now alone. Only then did he dare to bring him to the nightclub and select some outstanding Hostesses for him. They also specially told them not to go too far, so as not to offend the president. President Neil looked very serious and elegant. He sat on the sofa. The hostess brought him wine. He followed, but he never hugged those hostesses. Wen churan sat aside and talked with him about the economy and development of the two countries. From time to time, he told him some interesting things in China, which made him laugh. But Wen churan still doesn''t think it''s enough. I thought that men should like this occasion surrounded by beautiful women. Who knows that President Neil is not interested at all. Although he admired his integrity, Wen churan felt that he had to find some ways to please him. It is not only about the friendship between the two countries, but also about the friendship between the two countries. After some careful consideration, Wen churan decided to play in person. She pulled a chair forward and danced her most skilled chair dance. The woman sat in a chair with her slender arms on the back. When the shoulders shrugged, the coat was light and smooth, revealing a large area of snow-white skin. Slender long legs crossed in mid air. The long skirt half turned up and half closed stirred other people''s heartstrings. Enchanting posture twists with the music, revealing sexy and charm all the time. Blurred eyes, upturned red lips. It''s a natural beauty. I haven''t danced for a long time. I''m rusty. Anyway, for Sheng''s sake, let it go! After the dance, President Neil, who was originally lack of interest, sat on the sofa and looked straight. It took him a long time to recover. He patted his palm hard, stared at Wen churan, and praised her emotionally. Wen churan was relieved. Fortunately, it didn''t screw up. When night fell, Wen churan directly contracted a high-end restaurant and asked them to send the best chefs and waiters to serve president Neil. During the meal, there were only Wen churan and President Neil in the whole restaurant. It was fun to talk while eating. Who knows, President Neil suddenly said, "Miss Wen, will you marry me?" Wen churan''s knife and fork clanged and fell out of his hand on the plate. emmmmmm¡­ Are marriage proposals so casual these days? Ah! incorrect! That''s not the point! The point is... President Neil proposed to her?! In her shocked and panicked eyes, President Neil explained, "although I have only been together for one day, I have been deeply attracted by Miss Wen. You are not only polite, intelligent, knowledgeable and extraordinary, but also gentle, dignified, polite and versatile. You are my ideal type! I ask you to marry me and become the new president''s wife of country v. " His expression and tone were very sincere, not flirting with her. Knock! The words "President''s wife" suddenly pressed on Wen churan''s back like a mountain. She can''t afford such love. "Sorry, in fact, you should also know that Sheng Shimo, the former manager of Sheng, is my husband. I am a married woman. How can I be your president''s wife?" Wen churan politely refused. President Neil was slightly stunned and said quickly, "didn''t your husband die as early as a year ago? By law, you should be free now. " Chapter 495 As soon as the voice fell, Wen churan''s face immediately sank. Dead? In this year, the word she was most afraid to hear was death. Wen churan lowers his head, concealing his sudden change, but secretly holds the red wine glass at hand. I do not know how long after the silence, she tried to speak in the most calm tone, "not dead, my husband is not dead, just missing, I am still looking for him..." She''ll keep looking until she sees his body one day. President Neil seemed to realize that he had said the wrong thing because he was worried and hurriedly apologized. "I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to say such a thing. I hope Miss Wen can forgive my rashness." When Wen churan looked up again, he had a careless smile. "It doesn''t matter, you''re not wrong." President Neil sighed, "I really like Miss Wen very much, but it''s never meant to be with you. It''s too late to meet!" After dinner, Wen churan sent someone to send president Neil back. A week later, President Neil ended his visit. The night before returning home, he specially called Wen churan and invited her to visit country v. Wen churan politely refused. But President Neil refused to give up, saying in a very sad way, "you refused me your proposal, and now you have to refuse even your invitation. Did you hate me because of the last thing?" Knock! Dare you hate him? I''m afraid she doesn''t want to hate the president of a country, okay? "No, no, no, you misunderstood. I don''t hate you, and I appreciate you very much." "Then Miss Wen agreed to my invitation?" President Neil was delighted. Ah? She didn''t promise! He was about to say no, but the phone had been cut off first. Listening to the beep on the other end of the mobile phone, Wen churan''s heart has 10000 grass nimas galloping by. Unable to refuse a sincere invitation from a president, Wen churan spent the night packing up his things and embarked on a trip to country V the next day. Although country V has a small land and a small population, its economic development is definitely ranked among the top five in the world. From this bustling street, towering buildings and passing pedestrians and vehicles, it can be reflected incisively and vividly. This is why although country V is a small country, it is still feared by big countries. I arrived at the presidential palace all the way in a luxury car. The first thing that came into view was a luxury villa like a castle. Raise your head so high that you can''t see the top at a glance. Even the garden at the door is so big that you have to drive around for a while. The castle is magnificent and resplendent. Embossed walls, white jade floors, crystal chandeliers, spiral stairs and even pure gold are made, emitting a bright light. Unique design and exquisite and gorgeous furnishings are simply beautiful and dazzling. Wen churan was shocked and couldn''t help thumbing up. Rich people are different! The housekeeper in Tuxedo came to receive Wen churan, took her to the fourth floor and asked her to choose the guest room herself. President Neil said, "I have two sons and a daughter. My youngest son and daughter live on the same floor with you. You are similar in age and should be very congenial." Wen churan casually asked, "where''s your eldest son?" President Neil replied, "the third floor is his room." Huh? Wen churan feels that this sentence is so strange. "Take the liberty to ask, the third floor is his room. This sentence means..." President Neil explained with a smile, "my eldest son is withdrawn, doesn''t like to deal with others, and doesn''t like to live on the same floor with others, so the whole third floor belongs to him alone." Chapter 496 EH ~ I make complaints about it. The president''s son has so many problems! After a short rest in the guest room on the fourth floor, Wen churan has nothing to do and is ready to visit the luxury castle. When she passed the third floor, she suddenly stopped and couldn''t help thinking of Mr. Neil''s words. A lonely man occupies a floor alone. In fact, she is not a person with too much curiosity and is not interested in other people''s privacy. But at this moment, it suddenly seemed that a mysterious force was driving her, which made her step unconsciously. When I recovered, I found that I was already standing in the corridor on the third floor. Forget it, it''s all here. It''s not a big problem to visit by the way. Anyway, President Neil said that his two sons and a daughter happened not to be at home. After counting, there are about a dozen rooms on the third floor. President Neil''s eldest son can''t use so many rooms, but he has to occupy them all. How to put it? Poverty should have limited her imagination. Walking, Wen churan''s footsteps suddenly stopped outside a room. Because there was a wooden sign hanging on the door of the room, which was written in bold black - no admittance! Wen churan couldn''t help laughing with a puff. She really wants to ask that Mr. Neil. Is his eldest son three years old? Even hanging wooden signs outside the room! The more childish a man is hanging in the room, the more he wants to know what it is to avoid being so childish. She looked around and saw no one around, so she carefully twisted the door handle. With a slight creak, the door was pushed open. Wen churan quickly dodged into the room, and then carefully closed the door. If you guessed right, it should be a living bedroom. Although the space is spacious, there are only a few pieces of furniture and furnishings, but each one is very unique. At first glance, it is a high-end product at a high price. It can be seen that the lonely three-year-old man has very good taste. The style of the whole bedroom is too dark and silent, which makes people feel an invisible depression. No matter how happy you are, you may not be happy when you stay in this bedroom. There was a big bed near the French window. Wen churan walked over and sat down twice. It was very soft and comfortable. A suit of clothes was neatly placed by the bed. Look at the design. It should be riding clothes. It''s very handsome. Although Wen churan can''t ride a horse and hasn''t ridden a horse, he likes the feeling of being unrestrained on horseback very much. Now there is such a handsome riding suit, which makes it difficult for her not to move. The clothes belong to others, so she can''t try them on. But this helmet... Should she be able to try it on? After a fierce struggle, Wen churan decided to wear it for a while and take it off. Pick up the helmet and buckle it on your head without hesitation. There happened to be a full-length mirror in the bedroom. Wen churan walks over and looks at himself wearing a helmet in the mirror. Suddenly, the ghost animal dances uncle bird''s horse riding dance, imagining that he is riding a horse and running wildly on the grassland. "Drive! Drive! "Woo ~" A few minutes later, after playing enough and preparing to take off his helmet, Wen churan found that his head was accidentally stuck. No matter how hard she pulled it, it was like pulling a radish. Her neck was almost broken and her helmet couldn''t be taken off. Wen churan was in a hurry. Go out and get help? what the fuck! What a shame! But at this time, there was a sudden sound of slow footsteps outside the door. Then the door handle was turned and the door was about to be pushed open. In a hurry, Wen churan dived into the quilt. Chapter 497 The quilt was dark, and Wen''s first dyed ear was only the clatter of a man''s leather shoes on the floor. Every step closer hit her heart like a hammer. I don''t know whether it''s because it''s too stuffy or too nervous. A layer of sweat has penetrated on my forehead. Finally, the ghostly footsteps stopped, and the next second, the man''s voice sounded. "Who are you?" Sweet and moving voice, deep and clear, but cold and arrogant without a trace of temperature. This question is like a king above, hiding a trace of contempt and displeasure. No matter who it is, it must be amazing to see a person wrapped in the quilt in his bedroom. Wen churan didn''t want to do this, but she was really embarrassed to expose her head and tell others, because she danced a horse riding dance of a ghost animal, but she stuck her head in her helmet. Why don''t you laugh at other people''s big teeth for such a wonderful thing? She felt that the man was staring at herself with a pair of sharp eyes, so she had the cheek to get up from the bed with the quilt on her head. Then, according to his intuition, he faced the man and gave an awkward smile in the quilt. ¡°hi¡«¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wen churan can''t see the man''s expression. Maybe it''s anger? Or panic? Until the man''s voice sounded overhead, "who gave you the courage to break into my bedroom?" She realized that she was so close to him. Scared, he was about to take two steps back. It seemed that the man misunderstood that she wanted to escape. He stretched out his hand directly and caught her hand hidden in the quilt. "Ah!" Wen churan was finally anxious. He directly got rid of the man''s control, protected the quilt on his head and began to run out. He ran and shouted, "sorry, sorry! I''ll borrow your quilt first and return it later... " Before he finished, he hit his head against the hard wall. The man suddenly stood behind her and began to lift the quilt over her head. She hurriedly raised her hand to protect it and clung to the quilt. The man seemed to be completely tied to her. He strangled her neck with one arm from the back and put the other hand directly into the quilt. Seeing the green onion white jade hand getting closer and closer, he was about to touch the helmet. In a hurry, Wen churan opened his mouth and bit the hand without thinking. "Hiss..." The man took a cold breath in pain, was completely angered, and forced to lift the quilt on her head. With a prick. The quilt was directly torn in two. After flying around in the air, it slowly fell to the ground. In an instant, the feathers were floating like snow. It seems that the whole world has fallen into a pure white. Time also stops at this beautiful moment. But Wen churan, who suddenly fell to the ground, destroyed this beautiful scene. The man stood condescending in front of her, stared at the helmet on her head, and the dark pupils shook slightly. The voice of anger and doubt rang out again. "What are you... Doing?!" "I..." Wen churan was lying on the ground, afraid to look up and swallowed his saliva nervously. "I... Look, your helmet is very fun and the quilt is very warm. I''ll try... Just try it curiously." Then he smiled twice, "ha... Ha... Ha..." Just then, a slender finger suddenly provoked her chin. She raised her head and just bumped into a pair of eyes like an abyss and cold pool, as if she absorbed her soul at this moment. Chapter 498 Those are extremely beautiful eyes. How to describe it? It seemed to converge all the brilliance between heaven and earth, and burst out the most dazzling light in the moment of looking at him. The sharp and keen eyes seemed to see the depths of people''s hearts and peep into the secrets buried deep in their hearts. Wen''s first dyed heart seemed to stop suddenly at this moment. Then, as soon as her nose was sour, tears suddenly fell down. The man frowned slightly, and a trace of surprise flashed across the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t seem to expect her to cry suddenly. He thought she was crying, but he had no pity and was ready to reprimand her again. Before he could make a sound, Wen churan stretched out his hands and held his cheek first. Tearful eyes, hiding crazy thoughts. It''s him! Picturesque eyebrows, exquisite facial features, deep eyes, natural beauty. Even the whole body as like as two peas and a breath of pride. Or the way she misses day and night, or the way she appeared in her dream. This time, it is no longer the illusion of the memory beast, but the real him. The real - flourishing ink! Wen churan''s tears are like breaking a dike. In this year, she was too strong to drop an eye, and finally broke out like a flood at this moment. No one can understand the feeling that she was deeply trapped in despair in this year, and no one can understand the pain of crazy missing. No one can realize that at this moment, the joy of finally suffering and happiness is surging and rolling in the chest. Compared with her joy, the man''s face sank instantly, directly shook off her hands and was ready to stand up. Wen churan suddenly stretched his slender arm, hooked his neck, then tried to look up and kissed his lips. Women''s kisses, some astringent, some cautious, pour out all the tenderness, and even the lips tremble slightly. The soft tongue, with salty and bitter tears, spread in this kiss. The man was shocked and hesitated for a few seconds before he reacted and pushed her away. Suddenly got up, covered his lips and angrily "dare you kiss me? Do you want to die? " Wen churan was just in a happy mood, and suddenly he was dejected again. He looked at her with strange eyes. Because he doesn''t remember her anymore. Yes, the memory beast ate his memory. How can he remember her?! No problem! It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember her, because he''s still alive. That''s the important thing. Even after a whole year, she was lucky to find him! At this time, the man bent down, took her in his hand like a chicken, and looked at the helmet on her head unhappily. It was a long time before he came to a conclusion. "Oh... My helmet, do you think you can steal it if you want?" ¡°¡­¡± Steal? no way! When he couldn''t meet her, she stayed in his heart as a thief. We must leave him a perfect first image. Wen churan immediately showed a gentle and shy smile, "I didn''t steal your helmet. I just think it''s fun to try it on. Unexpectedly... I can''t take it off..." forget it! Lose face, lose face. It''s better than a thief! The man gave her a sharp look. "You''re not a servant?" Wen churan shook his head and reluctantly added, "I''m really not a thief, I''m your wife!" ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 499 The man''s pupils shook slightly. Obviously, he thought she was talking nonsense and didn''t want to entangle with her any more. He directly pulled out the helmet on her head and threw her out of the door. Wen churan flopped on the cold ground. Before he could get up, he saw the door closed. She immediately got up, reached out and patted the door and shouted, "ink at its best! Open the door! I''m really your wife! When you come home with me, I''ll show you the marriage certificate! " At this time, the housekeeper heard the noise here and hurried over to stop Wen churan''s noise. He carefully reminded her, "Miss Wen, you can''t come here. My royal highness Chu Jun has a bad temper. I''m afraid he will offend you." "Chu Jun?" The housekeeper explained, "here lives Adair, the eldest son of our president, his royal highness, who is about to inherit the presidency." Wen churan looks confused. Amnesia, she can understand, how to change into the prince of state v? At this time, the door suddenly opened again, and the figure of the man appeared in sight again. As soon as Wen churan was happy, he immediately got up and wanted to talk. The housekeeper pulled her and bowed respectfully to the man. "Your Highness, this Miss Wen is a guest specially invited by your Excellency the president." "Guest?" The man looked at Wen churan contemptuously. His eyes finally fixed on her head and couldn''t help laughing "the guest who stole the helmet?" The housekeeper was stunned and didn''t understand what had happened. Wen churan hurriedly explained, "I really didn''t intend to steal your helmet. I just thought it was very interesting and wanted to try it on. As a result... As a result..." What a shame She had to explain it again, and there was a housekeeper standing next to her! The man leaned on the door frame with elegant and noble posture, looked disdainful, and obviously didn''t believe her. "Try it on? Try it on and get into my bed and run away? " "I..." The man waved to stop her from making a sound, then looked at the housekeeper coldly and scolded unhappily, "I said that no one can step into the third floor except the cleaning servant." He glanced at Wen churan with disgust, "including his father''s guests!" After losing his memory, he did return to his former coldness, arrogance and solitude. He didn''t leave a trace of affection in the face of strangers. Even knowing that he has lost his memory, Wen churan still can''t accept being treated so coldly by him. He can''t help feeling sad. She was no longer the treasure he took care of in the palm of his hand, but a stranger he hated even looking at. While I was happy to find him, I suddenly felt overwhelmed. How to restore his memory. Or how to make him fall in love with himself again. With a bang, the door fell again. The housekeeper apologized, "Miss Wen, I''m really sorry. Our Highness has a bad temper. I hope you don''t mind." Wen churan suddenly asked, "are you sure he is your president''s own son?" The housekeeper was suddenly confused. He didn''t seem to expect Wen churan to ask. "Miss Wen is really joking. His highness Chu Jun is naturally the president''s own son." Kiss a fart! Mingming is Sheng''s four Shao Sheng Shi Mo, how can he be the son of the president of state V! There must be something she doesn''t know about. She must investigate it! In the evening, President Neil invited Wen churan to have dinner with him in the hall. As soon as he took his seat, he saw the figure of a man on the spiral ladder. Chapter 500 The golden ladder shines on the man above. The elegant pace, like a king in the world, exudes a light that can''t be seen directly. Too bright, too dazzling. People can''t help but give birth to a sense of worship and admiration from the bottom of their heart. However, when he saw the warm first dye in front of the table, his indifferent eyes were broken a little bit. He frowned slightly, but soon stretched out again. As if nothing had happened, he sat opposite Wen churan, but directly regarded her as air. Wen churan was wronged and annoyed. After this, his image must be broken in his heart. During the meal, President Neil kept adding dishes to Wen churan, "Miss Wen, eat more. You''re too thin." Wen churan continues with a dry smile, but his eyes are always staring at the prosperous ink opposite. The man is eating wholeheartedly, his posture is slow and elegant, and his every move is as beautiful as a picture scroll. But in a moment, he put down the dishes and chopsticks, stood up and said to President Neil indifferently, "take your time." Then he left his seat and stepped up the stairs. Wen churan''s eyes always follow the man, watching his figure drift away, and finally disappear. President Neil said, "my eldest son Adair is not bad, but he is withdrawn. I hope Miss Wen doesn''t mind." After hesitating for a while, Wen churan couldn''t help asking, "so... Has your son been so lonely since childhood?" Facing the president, she can''t directly question whether others are his own son, but can only ask indirectly. President Neil''s face changed slightly and soon returned to normal. He smiled and said, "yes, he has been very lonely and independent since childhood." from childhood? In his prime, Mo Mingming grew up in Sheng''s family! So president Neil is lying! As for why he lied, there must be an unknown secret during this period. Whatever it is, let Sheng Shimo restore his memory is the primary task at present. Wen churan didn''t directly expose president Neil''s lie, and casually changed the topic "where''s your little son and daughter?" President Neil replied, "the two of them went to the field to sketch. They won''t come back until three days later. They must be introduced to Miss Wen at that time." Wen churan nodded with a smile and didn''t speak again. After dinner, when he went upstairs, he passed the third floor, and Wen churan stopped again. Her heart pounded as she looked at the dark corridor. I never dreamed that this day would come so fast and so suddenly. At this moment, the distance between him and her was only a few steps away. She was crazy and wanted to find him. Now, now. But Wen churan held back. I''m not only afraid of his cold treatment, but also afraid of being despised by him. After sighing, he walked to the fourth floor. When Wen churan returned to his bedroom, he found that his bedroom was in the same position as Sheng Shimo''s bedroom. In other words, the ink was under her feet in full bloom? Can he hear her stepping on the floor? With this idea in mind, Wen churan immediately took action, stood on the floor and jumped hard, and then listened carefully to the movement downstairs. Time passed minute by minute. Let alone the movement, there was not even a little wave. well! Wen churan doesn''t believe this evil. She doesn''t believe that she can still sleep when she continues to jump! Chapter 501 In the middle of the night, Wen churan was like beating chicken blood. He also turned out a pair of high-heeled shoes, put them on his feet and kept pounding on the floor. If she uses her strength again, if the floor is brittle and weak, the sharp heel may pound a hole in the ground. Until she was out of breath and ready to sit for a rest, the door was suddenly knocked twice. coming! It''s definitely that Mo can''t stand it when he''s in full bloom. He''s coming to settle accounts with her! Wen churan jumped up from the bed, threw away his high heels, and ran barefoot to open the door. It turned out to be a great disappointment to her. Outside the door is not Sheng Shimo, but a servant in uniform. The servant respectfully reminded her, "Miss Wen, it''s late at night and have an early rest." The implication is: stop making noise! Wen churan''s originally high mood fell down in an instant. After a sound, he didn''t give up and asked, "did your highness Chu Jun sleep? Did I disturb him? " "Yes." The servant smiled politely and replied, "Your Highness Chu Jun said that if you quarrel again, even if you are the guest of the president, he will not hesitate to throw you into the forest to feed the wolf." Feed the wolf? Why are you so cruel to her? Wen churan felt that his heart was broken in an instant. Of course, she can bear such a small blow! What are you afraid of? Keep going. She was ready for a long time! When he remembered that Mo was downstairs at the moment, only one place away from himself. Wen churan felt very relieved when he was lying in bed. It was the first time in a year that she felt so secure. There have been countless nights, when I think he doesn''t know where he is, my heart will panic. At this moment, she was just upset. She should try harder when looking for him. If you work harder, don''t you have to waste a year? The next day, Wen churan was awakened by the noise in the castle. As soon as she woke up, a servant knocked at the door, brought her a dress and told her that President Neil would hold a party for her tonight. I hereby welcome her. Wen churan was surprised. So exaggerated? When President Neil came to visit China, she didn''t give him any party. When I went downstairs for breakfast, I found that President Neil and Sheng Shimo had already gone out. I guess I can only see you in the evening. It''s night. The presidential palace was decorated and bustling, and the mellow tone of the cello flowed slowly under the bright light. All kinds of officials, with their wives or female companions, gathered in the magnificent first floor hall. A sumptuous banquet opened. As the protagonist, Wen churan stepped down the bright golden ladder in full view of the public. The light silver fishtail dress exudes a hazy light. It is made by the exclusive designer of the presidential palace. It outlines Wen churan''s beautiful and slim figure, which makes people can''t help thinking. Her feet were on crystal clear high heels, and her long hair like waves swayed slightly with her walking. Under a pair of smart and clear eyes, the cheeks are white and red, like a ripe apple, sending out the temptation to bite. The small mouth of cherry is slightly tilted, which is more noble and elegant. He didn''t care about other people''s inquiry eyes. He still walked at a slow pace and exuded a cold and arrogant breath. He was like a high mermaid princess. It seemed that he could disappear at any time. Chapter 502 President Neil came forward, gently picked up Wen churan''s slender jade hand, took her to the top of the hall and introduced her identity to everyone. She lifted her skirt, bowed slightly to the crowd, and returned to her etiquette. After the introduction, many officials came forward to communicate with her. Most of them were unmarried young men with respect and admiration in their eyes. Wen churan responded politely one by one, but looked around the hall and didn''t find Sheng Shimo. Just when she was wondering, I didn''t know who shouted, "Your Highness Chu Jun, here --" Then, the door was pushed open, and the tall and straight figure of the man was like a dazzling white light, which made everyone unable to look directly. The originally lively banquet suddenly fell silent at this moment. Porcelain white skin, cold eyebrows, carefully carved facial features, and those eyes as bright as the Milky Way hide the moonlight like Qinghui and cold. The well-made handmade suit makes his figure perfect. The innate arrogant aura is like a king who is high above all sentient beings. In an instant, the hall was in turmoil again. Many celebrities shouted at his highness Chu Jun, and then rushed towards him regardless of their image. When Wen churan saw that Sheng Shimo was so popular, he was in a hurry. He pushed away the men in front of him and walked towards Sheng Shimo. But just then, a beautiful shadow suddenly entered the hall from the door, and then went straight to Sheng Shimo''s side. It was like declaring sovereignty and holding his arm intimately. The group of celebrities, including Wen churan, stopped at this moment. Wen churan frowns and stares at the beautiful shadow around Sheng Shimo. It was a beautiful woman with elegant temperament, wearing elegant long skirts, red lips and a light smile, like a sweet princess like candy, and like an angel who doesn''t eat fireworks. Pure enough not to be mixed with a trace of impurities. He raised his hand and casually stirred the golden hair scattered on Xiang''s shoulders. His every move exuded fatal charm. Standing with Sheng Shi Mo, it was so perfect that people couldn''t stop marveling. Wen churan''s eyes slowly moved down, fixed on the hand of the woman holding Sheng Shimo''s arm, and his anger rubbed up. She wanted to rush up immediately and separate them. A famous lady lamented, "Alas... Your highness Chu Jun already has a fiancee. It seems that I have no chance." what?! Wen churan''s head suddenly burst open. fiancee Sheng Shimo has an extra fiancee?! The man in the distance smiled faintly at the woman around him, and then took her to the hall under the gaze of the people. Wen churan''s heart was hurt by Sheng Shimo''s smile. She hasn''t seen him smile once since she found him yesterday. But at this moment, he finally smiled, but at other women. Once only belongs to her gentle smile, but it has been given to others. When he was in full bloom, Mo took the woman to Wen churan and suddenly stopped. Because Wen churan stood motionless in the middle of the hall and just stopped him and the woman. Wen churan not only didn''t let him, but also stared directly at Shengshi ink. The sad eyes were like a main room looking at his husband openly flirting with Xiao San. In fact, this is also true in Wen churan''s heart. Chapter 503 A series of questions are about to gush out of my heart. But she held back. Because she knows that she is no longer qualified. The woman noticed Wen churan''s eyes, looked at her for a few times, turned her head to Shengshi Mo and asked in a low voice, "Adair, do you know her?" Wen churan bit his lips, and the palms of his hands clenched together because of nervousness were full of sweat. She prayed that Mo could nod at the time of prosperity. But he always had a cold face, let alone a word. He didn''t even give her charity at a glance, and completely took her as air. Then he took the woman and walked around directly in front of her without hesitation. Wen churan was stiff in place, as if he had suddenly fallen into the ice cellar. The cold made her tremble. The party did not stop because of this insignificant accident. In the hall, people still come and go. Wen churan carries a colorful red wine cup. His eyes always follow the couple in the distance. He doesn''t seem to hear any noise in his ears. He just keeps pouring red wine into his mouth. One cup after another. I don''t know how long later, across the sea of people, I suddenly saw that at the peak, Mo took the woman up the spiral ladder, and the two figures soon disappeared. She hurried to follow, her steps faltering. All the way to the third floor, Wen churan fumbled to find Sheng Shimo''s bedroom and slapped the wooden card hanging on the door twice. Soon, the door was opened, and as soon as the man appeared, she fell into his arms. In his prime, Mo subconsciously reached out and helped him, and soon frowned and retracted his hand. A sweet smell of wine lingers around the tip of the nose, which is the smell of the woman in her arms. He retreated with a cold face, and she leaned against him. All the way back to the bedroom, Sheng Shimo finally couldn''t bear it. He shouted angrily, "get up!" Wen churan slowly raised his head. His white cheeks were stained with two blushes, and a pair of smart eyes had become hazy and blurred. When she was in full bloom, Mo realized that she should be drunk. So you even have to haunt him? At that time, Mo felt inexplicable and very bored, so he directly stretched out his hand and pushed the woman away. Then he took out a handkerchief from his arms and wiped his palm as if he had just touched something dirty. Wen churan stood in place, his body shaking, and he almost didn''t stand firm several times. She raised her head, stared at Sheng Shimo with blurred eyes, suddenly tilted her mouth, and Wei qubaba complained, "you... How can you have a fiancee... Obviously I''m your wife!" Drunk enough to say nothing. wife? Hearing this, Sheng Shimo suddenly hooked his lips and smiled contemptuously. "What? It''s not enough to seduce my father. Even I want to seduce him? " Wen churan''s look stiffened. The man sat on the sofa slowly, his legs overlapping, and his posture was noble and elegant. Deep cold eyes glanced at her with obvious disgust and contempt. He then sarcastically said, "I investigated you and heard that your husband died? Because her husband died, she thought it was too lonely to be a widow, so she hooked up everywhere... " Pop¡ª¡ª An unexpected slap in the face suddenly interrupted his unfinished words. He raised his head in amazement and saw that Wen churan was standing in front of him, holding his red palm high. His eyes, which had been hazy due to drunkenness, were full of anger at the moment. Chapter 504 "He''s not dead!" He''s you! In the second half of the sentence, Wen churan couldn''t roar out. Sheng Shimo was also in a moment of rage. He suddenly got up and grabbed her wrist held high in the air. "How dare you hit me? No woman has ever dared to slap me in the face! " Wen churan''s tears suddenly burst out. Yes, she just dares to hit him! It''s more than a slap in the face. Did she beat him and scold him less? But he always received it silently with a smile. Now it''s different. When she was in full bloom, Mo stared at her tears and frowned. It seemed that she wondered why she cried again. The first time we met, she burst into tears. Crystal clear tears fell from the corners of his eyes, like burning on his heart, making him feel uncomfortable all over. He had never felt so strange. The more uncomfortable, the more I hate her. At that time, Mo shook off her hand. Obviously, he was angry because of her slap in the face, but suddenly he couldn''t say anything important. "I understand the look in my father''s eyes when he looks at you. He obviously treats you as a woman rather than a guest, but I have different eyes from him. At least I don''t like this kind of woman. Instead of crying in front of me, you might as well go directly to my father. The effect may be better." Wen churan was so strong that he wiped his tears clean. Although she was sad, she comforted herself. Sheng Shimo is like this because he has lost his memory. I still remember when she began to pester him as a child, he was so tired of her. Wen churan''s suddenly stubborn appearance made Sheng Shimo frown again. Because he had never seen anyone so unpredictable. All of a sudden, Wei qubaba shed tears, and all of a sudden, she was strong enough as if everything could not defeat her. Just then, the door was suddenly opened and the woman came in with red wine. "Adele, I brought the red wine." When I raised my eyes and saw the scene in the bedroom, my footsteps stopped suddenly. She looked at Sheng Shimo suspiciously, as well as the red and swollen warm first dye in his opposite eyes. She didn''t know what had happened. Wen churan turned his head and looked at the woman. His mood, which had just rekindled his fighting spirit, darkened in an instant. I already have a fiancee and have an appointment to drink red wine in my bedroom. She became an outsider. Even if Wen churan has a thick skin, he can''t stay any longer at this moment. He can only pass by the woman dejectedly and leave the bedroom. And slammed the door. Although Sheng Shimo''s face was not very good, the woman didn''t ask much. She gently placed the red wine on the tea table and was about to open it, but it was suddenly blocked by the man''s voice. "No more." She raised her head in surprise and saw Sheng Shimo sitting on the sofa. Her posture was still elegant, but she had no good interest before. He held his forehead with one hand, as if he had encountered a very troublesome thing, and his tone was a little indifferent. "Put down the wine and go back first." The woman nodded and left the bedroom without saying a word. Although she was Adair''s fiancee, he never seemed to really open his heart to her. So she has always been very self-conscious about what he doesn''t say and doesn''t ask more. She didn''t want to lose her hard won engagement. Go back to the bedroom and hit your heels angrily. She wanted to smash Sheng Shimo''s head with high heels and smash his memory back. Chapter 505 After a long time of sulking, she was still worried, so she lay down on the floor and listened carefully to the movement downstairs. After listening for a long time, I didn''t hear anything. What on earth do two people do in the bedroom? Drinking? If you get drunk, isn''t it no way! Wen churan thought more and more frightening. He simply jumped up, rushed out of the bedroom and went straight to the third floor. When she ran to Sheng Shimo''s bedroom, she was tired and out of breath, but she was embarrassed to knock again for fear of boring him. So I can only secretly lie on the door panel and listen to the movement inside, but I still can''t hear anything. Is the sound insulation so good? no way! She can''t give up. She must stay here. If she hears anything unusual inside, she will break through the door immediately. Never let Sheng Shimo share a room with other women. Originally, he was still interested in eavesdropping on the door panel. After his legs were sore, he simply sat on the ground. Sitting, the eyelids closed unstoppably, and the head began to swing uncontrollably on both sides. The next morning, when Mo had just opened the door, he saw a shadow falling at his feet. When you look at it, it''s a woman. Take a closer look, it''s warm primary dyeing. Seeing her sleeping on the ground, Mo couldn''t help frowning. Did she stay outside his bedroom all night? What the hell does this woman want to do! In his heyday, Mo Baisi couldn''t understand it. Squat down slowly and look at her carefully for the first time. I have to admit that she is really an extremely beautiful woman. Picturesque eyebrows, porcelain white and delicate skin, light pink cheeks. All the facial features that are perfect enough not to pick out any shortcomings are mixed in this face, which also creates a 360 degree beauty without dead corners. Especially those eyes that are always as clear as water, as long as they look at each other, they will be absent-minded for a moment. When she woke up, she was a crazy woman, but when she fell asleep, she was a sweet princess. Sheng Shimo''s eyes slowly moved down, and his eyes finally fixed on her red lips. The beautiful and small lip shape seemed to send out fatal temptation, which made him subconsciously swallow saliva. He remembered the first time he met, and she couldn''t help kissing him. Surprisingly, the feeling was not particularly annoying. Also mixed with her tears, abnormal bitterness. She cried twice. It seemed that she was not afraid, nor was she pretending to be poor, but she really met something that broke her heart. "Your Highness." Just then, the servant who didn''t know when to appear suddenly made a sound, breaking the quiet scene of the years. In full bloom, Mo subconsciously hissed and motioned her not to wake up the sleeping woman. The next second he suddenly reacted and suddenly got up. He didn''t understand what was going on with his subconscious move just now. He stepped directly over the woman and coldly ordered the servant "wake her up." Then he hurried off the third floor. The servant squatted down and called carefully, "Miss Wen? "Miss Wen?" After shouting several times, Wen churan suddenly woke up, jumped up from the ground and stared at Sheng Shimo''s bedroom in confusion. What''s going on? Not until she saw the bright sunshine outside the window did she understand that she fell asleep unconsciously last night. Now it''s the next day. But what about ink in its heyday? Where have you been? Before the cleaning servant could enter the bedroom, Wen churan rushed in first. He not only looked around in the bedroom, but also felt and smelled on the bed. Chapter 506 Um No woman''s smell or trace. What fiancee didn''t spend the night here? When did you leave? Why doesn''t she feel at all? When I went downstairs, I just saw president Neil sitting in the restaurant with Sheng Shimo. Wen churan walked over and sat down opposite Sheng Shimo. At dinner, President Neil was preparing to help her spread jam on her bread, but she politely refused. Because Wen churan suddenly remembered what Sheng Shimo said last night. She doesn''t want to be a fickle woman in the eyes of Sheng Shimo. She wanted him to understand that she loved and only loved him. Although he doesn''t remember anything now. The three quietly ate their own breakfast. I don''t know how long later, President Neil suddenly said, "Adair, it''s time for you and ANN to marry. Marrying Mrs. Chu Jun earlier can also stabilize your position as a Chu Jun." As soon as this remark came out, the ink had no reaction at the height of the time, but Wen churan had already stood up and shouted "no!" President Neil and Sheng Shimo threw strange eyes at her at the same time. She found that her reaction was too fierce, so she sat down silently. President Neil asked, "why does Miss Wen think not?" After Wen churan coughed, he suddenly pretended to be deep. "Your Excellency, to tell you the truth, I am actually a famous divine operator in China, especially in marriage." In his prime, Mo put on an expression of complete disbelief and contempt. President Neil was surprised and pleased. "How can miss Wen help people with fortune telling?" Wen churan nodded solemnly. "The reason why I can''t is that I have calculated a divination for his highness Chu Jun and miss an at the banquet last night. I found that their attributes are mutually exclusive. If they get married, it will destroy the national luck of country v." Her acting skills are perfect, without any suspicious flaws. President Neil suddenly became nervous. "That is to say, Adair can''t marry Ann?" Wen churan didn''t answer. He thought secretly first. It''s too false to say that you can''t get married. President Neil may not really believe it. With this in mind, she can only temporarily change her words, "this marriage can be married, but it can''t be this time!" President Neil breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "how long is this time?" Wen churan stretched out five fingers. President Neil guessed, "fifty days?" Wen churan shook his head. "Five months?" Wen churan still shakes his head. "Can''t..." President Neil immediately showed a very surprised expression. Wen churan nodded at the midpoint of his stunned expression. "Yes, it''s five years!" She believes that she can definitely restore Sheng Shimo''s memory in these five years! "Five years?" President Neil said it was unacceptable. Wen churan added, "and in the past five years, we must block the communication between the two, not to mention meeting, it''s best not to even talk on the phone!" Maybe he really couldn''t hear the nonsense. Sheng Shimo suddenly got up and said that he was full, so he stepped out of the restaurant. Wen churan hurriedly bit a few bites of bread, trotted up, puffed his cheeks and said behind him, "I''m telling the truth. The attributes of you and your fiancee are mutually exclusive. Don''t meet again in the future, especially sharing a room like last night is a very dangerous thing!" The man suddenly turned around and stared at her. His patience seemed to have been consumed. As soon as Wen churan smiled twice, he saw him suddenly approaching himself, and the fierce Qi emitted all over made people shudder. Chapter 507 Wen churan was startled by the man''s gloomy face and stepped back until his back suddenly hit a strong wall. In the prime of time, Mo approached, and didn''t stop until her toes reached her toes and were completely inaccessible. How close are they? As long as Wen churan''s head moves slightly, it can rub against a man''s chest. His posture was more like pressing her against the wall. Each other''s heartbeat and breath are intertwined like two ribbons. This sudden intimacy made Wen churan feel at a loss. She couldn''t even speak quickly. You and I stuttered for a long time and just didn''t say why. In her prime, Mo was much taller than her. She was suppressed so that she couldn''t look up, so she couldn''t see his face, and she didn''t know what kind of expression he was now. But I should be angry. Of course, Wen churan didn''t shrink back so easily. After calming down his nervous mood, he boldly said, "I know you''ll be angry if you don''t let you marry your fiancee. Of course, you have to be angry for the overall situation, but what do you want? If you really love her, if she really loves you, can''t she wait for five years? " If it''s warm primary dyeing, let alone five years, I can afford to wait for ten years. But after her painstaking persuasion for such a long time, the man''s tone was very indifferent and floated slowly from above her head. "I''m really angry, not because I can''t get married, but because you lied to my father." "I''m not lying!" Wen churan raised his head excitedly. I wonder if it was because the man was lowering his head and her head suddenly hit his sharpened chin. A small accident, but let her original confidence be weakened by more than half. "I... when I was in China, I also helped the son of a well-known director organize a ghost marriage!" She was nervous and looking forward to it. I hope this sentence can awaken a little memory of Shengshi ink. At this time, a scallion white jade hand suddenly provoked her chin. Then, a man''s low voice sounded in his ear, "in that case, who do you think I have the same attributes and who can I marry?" Wen churan raised his head and blinked "I think I can. What do you think?" "Not much." Men are merciless. "OK..." Wen churan''s mood darkened in an instant. The man didn''t care about her low mood, and then coldly warned, "it''s none of your business whether I get married or who I marry. Do you hear me clearly?" It seems that I don''t want to entangle with him anymore. Then she turned and left without waiting for her reaction. Wen churan looks sideways and looks at Sheng Shimo''s figure drifting away until it disappears. Late at night, everything was silent. Only the man''s breathing became more and more heavy, which was more depressing than the darkness in the bedroom. In his prime, Mo lay in bed with a pair of deep eyes open, tossing and turning and couldn''t sleep. I don''t know how long later, he suddenly got up and got out of bed, quickly opened the door, put his head out and looked around. Seeing that there was no woman in dark and silent corridor, he closed door again. Lying back in bed, even a minute had not yet arrived. He opened his eyes again, got up and got out of bed again, opened the door, and was slightly relieved after making sure that there was no woman outside the bedroom. All night, back and forth. Chapter 508 The next morning, in the prime of a sleepless night, Mo wore thick dark circles under his eyes. As soon as he came downstairs, he heard a burst of laughter. Xusheng approached the restaurant and saw Wen churan sitting at the table with a glass of milk. He seemed at a loss. On the other side sat a handsome young man, holding his chin and winking at her. "Little sister, you look so good." Sheng Shimo''s eyes were slightly heavy and walked past without saying a word. When Wen churan saw him, he was happy. He was about to say hello with a smile, but he was suddenly robbed by the boy opposite. "Brother, long time no see." In the prime of his life, Mo sat down beside the boy indifferently, and his tone was a little cold. "Well, I haven''t seen you for three days." It was not until President Neil appeared that the meal officially began. President Neil asked the boy, "Yaheng, where''s your sister Eve?" The young man''s mouth and Tucao make complaints about her voice. "She''s playing too happy there, saying that it will take a week to come back." Taking advantage of the opportunity to eat, Wen churan looked at the boy opposite openly. At the age of eighteen or nine, his appearance is naturally one in a million. What''s rare is his sunny personality. He always has a smile of Hexi at the corners of his mouth, and a pair of peach blossom eyes are very attractive. And the pink coat he was wearing made him look like a sweet candy, which made people want to get close. Wen churan didn''t want to be close to the boy, but this morning, the boy took the initiative to knock on her door. After introducing himself, he took the initiative to ask her to go to the restaurant together, and then took the initiative to keep talking. After talking for a long time, she didn''t know what he wanted to express. Finally came to a conclusion: the child is quite familiar. After careful observation and comparison, Wen churan found that he and Sheng Shimo were not like brothers in both appearance and character. Housekeepers, including President Neil, are lying. But if you become closer to the boy, you may be able to get the real situation of Sheng Shimo from his mouth. As Wen churan looked at the young man, he made a small calculation in his heart. Unexpectedly, there were a pair of deep eyes next to the young man, who were glancing at her coldly from time to time. In the past, Sheng Shimo was the fastest one to eat breakfast. Basically, after eating a few mouthfuls of bread and drinking a few mouthfuls of milk, he would get up and leave directly. Today is different. He eats very slowly. Until Wen churan was full and hesitated to get up, he put down his bread, said coldly that I was full, and then stepped out of the restaurant. Sheng Shimo''s pace today has also become extremely slow. He seems to be taking a walk and looking back from time to time. It seems to be determining whether Wen churan has caught up. In fact, Wen churan followed closely, but he didn''t make a sound. Until the third floor, the man stopped, turned around and frowned at her. He seemed impatient. "Follow me and don''t talk. What do you want to do?!" Wen churan choked. He''s annoyed when she talks. He''s annoyed when she doesn''t talk? Then whether she said it or not. After a moment of silence, the man suddenly asked, "did you know my brother before?" Wen churan shook his head and thought to himself: I know your brother! At that time, Mo''s frown stretched out, and seemed to say casually, "I see you know him very well." Wen churan hurriedly explained, "I''m not familiar. Today is the first time to meet. Don''t get me wrong!" Chapter 509 The psychologist patiently explained to him that "bending means you are gay, gay means homosexuality, and homosexuality means you like men..." "Wait! Stop! " Sheng Zhixun interrupted the popularization of psychiatrists and shouted unbelievably, "you mean... I like men?!" The psychologist smiled and nodded. ¡°¡­¡± Sheng Zhixun was stunned for a moment before he began to beat his chest and feet. He was devastated. "But... But... He likes my sister-in-law!" "Ah, oh..." the psychologist sighed again. "It''s a pity that you fell in love with your rival." Seeing the boy''s frightened expression, he then said, "don''t panic! In the world, some people hate because of love, and naturally others love because of hate. It''s very normal to be the object between love enemies. If you can''t accept it, I can recommend some beautiful novels or films developed from love enemies into lovers, and you''ll get used to it. " "Get out!" Sheng Zhixun on the hospital bed waved his arm, and the pillow flew out, smashed heavily on the psychologist''s head and crooked his glasses. The psychologist seemed to be used to it. He straightened his glasses very calmly, then stood up and bowed to the teenager. "If you have any other questions, you can contact me at any time." "Get out! Get out of here! Get out! " Sheng Zhixun was so angry that he threw all his pillows away that he almost lifted the hospital bed with one hand. After the psychologist left in dismay, the boy lay in bed and shed two lines of clear tears. He wanted to look up and howl: God! Even if I fell in love with my fourth sister-in-law for the first time, now I fall in love with a man again! What evil have you done! The key is... If Gu Nanpei knows, will he think he is a pervert? No no no! I am definitely a super invincible straight man in the universe! How can you like men! That psychologist must be a ghost! But... This afternoon, it seems... It seems... He should... Kiss Gu Nanpei Knock! He must have lost his head. But what if Gu Nanpei misunderstands? The look on her face when she left felt like dying Ah, ah, ah! Sheng Zhixun''s head has become a pot of porridge. He immediately picked up his mobile phone. The content of the SMS has been edited, but he can''t press the send button. Is that all right? Will Gu Nanpei believe it? Will Gu Nanpei be angry with him and pull him black? Sheng Zhixun thought a lot secretly. Finally, he simply felt a horizontal heart and poked his finger, and the text message was sent out. He was holding his cell phone and the whole person was trembling. In the middle of the night, Gu Nanpei tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. He always remembered the unexpected kiss in the day. Just at this time, the mobile phone next to the pillow tinkled. Pick up a look, the message signed as: silly white sweet. Sheng Zhixun''s message? Gu Nanpei hesitated for a long time before clicking on it. After browsing it, he was so angry that he almost smashed his mobile phone. Text message content: I''m sorry about today. It was an accident to fall, but I shouldn''t have taken advantage of you. At that time, because I missed my fourth sister-in-law too much, I mistakenly regarded you as my fourth sister-in-law. There''s a reason. I hope you don''t mind. If you really mind, you can come to the hospital tomorrow and slap me twice. I''ll never fight back! Every word reveals sincerity. Think of her as his fourth sister-in-law? Gu Nanpei can''t wait to rush to the hospital and kill him directly! Chapter 510 The next day, Sheng Zhixun, who had not slept all night, was lying on the hospital bed, whining nonstop. Because it''s already eight o''clock. At eight o''clock every morning, Gu Nanpei will come to the ward to see him on time. But not today. Didn''t you see the text message last night? His explanation is so perfect that there is no flaw in it. Each word was considered secretly for a long time, trying to reach the most sincere level. If she sees it, there''s no reason not to forgive him? Several little nurses were eavesdropping outside the ward. "What is Sheng wushao crying about in the daytime?" A little nurse revealed the secret "Sheng wushao didn''t break his leg, but his brain?" On the other side of the Sheng family, Gu Nanpei just came out of the studio and happened to meet an Ge. In fact, it''s not a coincidence. She specially came to the studio to talk to Gu Nanpei. Although she didn''t know what she wanted to talk about, Gu Nanpei refused without hesitation. Ango didn''t insist. He leaned close and said only one word. Gu Nanpei''s face changed instantly, and even a trace of panic flashed through his eyes. Ango saw her look and smiled proudly. "Are you curious? Why do I know your identity?" Gu Nanpei only had a gloomy face and didn''t open his mouth to deny or admit. Ango then said, "think about it for yourself. What was the relationship between Wen churan and me before? If she knew a secret, even if she promised others to keep it secret, would she hide it from my best friend? Do you think it''s possible? " Then he smiled twice, as if he was complacent and laughing at Gu Nanpei''s stupidity. Gu Nanpei, who had not spoken for a long time, asked coldly, "what did Wen churan tell you?" An Ge raised her eyebrows and answered "yes!" But she did not expect that Gu Nanpei not only did not have the slightest anger, but lowered his head and smiled. After laughing, he looked up and stared at her with eyes full of contempt and disgust. "Churan has never been a perfidious person, and she will never betray her friends. Do you think if you provoke me, I will really believe you? Sorry, I''m not like some people. I believe what others say! Since churan is my friend, I will trust her unconditionally. She will never betray me! " This remark was undoubtedly like a slap in the face of Ango. Because she is the pig brain who doesn''t believe her friends. Ango was so angry that the whole person was trembling, but he couldn''t say a retort. Gu Nanpei stepped over her directly. Country V, night. As soon as Wen churan finished washing and was ready to go to sleep, the door was knocked. Of course, she hopes that the visitor will be a prosperous ink, but she knows it very well and feels that she has little hope. But she never expected that Yaheng, the youngest son of President Neil, would be outside the door. Although he is only nineteen years old, it''s still inappropriate for him to knock on a girl''s door in the middle of the night. I saw the boy with cakes in his hand and looking at her with a smile. "Good evening, little sister." This lovely and sweet appearance makes Wen churan really annoying. "Good evening..." Yaheng looked into her bedroom. "Can I go in?" Then before Chu ran made a statement, he took the lead and squeezed directly into the gap around her. Wen churan hurriedly turned around and followed. Yaheng sat on the sofa impolitely and asked in a very polite tone, "little sister, can you close the door?" Chapter 511 ¡°¡­¡± Wen churan closes the door and returns to the sofa. Yaheng took it as his bedroom and patted Wen churan on the sofa. "Little sister, sit down." Although this is his home, he is too familiar, isn''t he? "Heng Ya pushed her cake in front of you again." Wen churan quickly waved his hand, "it''s too late. I''d better not eat." "Little sister, aren''t you losing weight?" Yaheng was surprised and looked at her in her pajamas from beginning to end. "Little sister, you are so thin. You should eat more and supplement some nutrition. It''s delicious. Have a taste." Wen churan really doesn''t want to eat. He can only politely refuse "eating too much at night is easy to accumulate food, which is not conducive to digestion and has nothing to do with weight loss. Otherwise... I''ll eat it tomorrow morning?" The boy''s original happy expression sank in an instant, and even his bright eyes were dim bit by bit. That look of disappointment is really painful. But after getting used to the silly white sweet at home, Wen churan has long been immune to these and still wears a smile of "I won''t eat if I don''t eat.". Yaheng felt boring, so he had to give up and smiled again. "It won''t be delicious tomorrow morning. Tomorrow I''ll ask the servant to prepare new food for you." Wen churan nodded his head. On the first floor, Sheng Shimo was about to ask the servant to make a cup of coffee and send it to the bedroom. At this time, he happened to hear the chat of two servants in the restaurant "Just now his highness Yaheng asked me for a plate of cakes." "Your Highness Yaheng doesn''t like cakes?" "Don''t you understand that? His highness Yaheng went up to the fourth floor with cakes. Think about it. Who else lives on the fourth floor besides himself? " "President Neil''s guest, Miss Wen?" The more ink listens, the deeper the frown. Finally, I didn''t even want coffee. I turned and walked upstairs. He walked to the third floor, stepped slightly and raised his head. The fourth floor was silent and there was no unusual movement. Yaheng seems to really want to make friends with Wen churan. He not only asked her about her situation and introduced himself, but even exchanged interests with her. She said she loved singing, so he talked about music. When she said she loved reading, he introduced various famous works at home and abroad. It was not until midnight when Wen churan yawned that he stopped, got up and was ready to leave. Wen churan suddenly felt refreshed. He also got up and personally sent him to the door. As soon as she opened the door, a dark shadow suddenly flashed past her eyes. It was so fast that she almost had no time to react and see what it was. After careful observation, corridor on fourth floor was dark and silent with theout any abnormality. Was she dazzled just now? Yaheng didn''t notice. Seeing Wen churan blocking the door, he asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you, little sister? Do you still want to keep me here for the night? " Wen churan jumped away in a moment of fear, "please, please." The boy bent over and tilted his head, with a smile on his face. "Little sister, just call me Yaheng in the future." Wen churan nodded perfunctorily. She was relieved until the teenager entered her bedroom. She did this not because she hated Yaheng, but because he was too enthusiastic, which made people very stressed. On the third floor, Sheng Shimo is sitting in the bedroom, concentrating on controlling the remote control in his hand. Chapter 512 After a while, the door was knocked twice. In full bloom, Mo got up, opened the door and put his arm out of the crack in the door. When he retracted, he had a model plane in his hand. If you look carefully, you will find that the pinhole camera on the model plane has been flashing small red dots. He sat back next to the remote control, picked up his laptop and hit the keyboard twice. Accompanied by a prick, a surveillance video appeared on the screen. In the picture, there is only a closed door. Behind the door, there is a chat between teenagers and women. But most of them are still the clear voice of teenagers, and women only occasionally echo one or two words. Sheng Shimo''s expression was focused and serious until the door in the picture was opened and the boy came out with cakes. His originally frowned eyebrows were relaxed. That''s the end of the surveillance video. At that time, Mo hid the remote control and the model plane, and then lay comfortably in bed as if nothing had happened. The next day, Wen churan went downstairs and found that Yaheng really asked the servant to make a new cake. As soon as she sat down in the restaurant, Yaheng pushed the cake in front of her, held his chin and looked at her with a smile. "Little sister, cakes." ¡°¡­¡± Wen churan pulled at the corners of his mouth. This time she was really embarrassed to refuse again. She could only twist a small cake and quickly put it into her mouth. "Is it delicious?" The young man''s eyes were eager and his tone was full of expectation. The pastries in the presidential palace are delicious. Wen churan nodded. Who knows, Yaheng intensified again. "Eat more if you like. These are all yours." Looking at a large plate of brightly colored cakes in front of him, Wen churan almost choked. At this time, a shadow suddenly appeared in the afterglow. Yaheng and Wen churan turned their heads at the same time. Sheng Shimo walked into the restaurant with a proud posture and elegant steps, but his face was as black as a bomb. After he took his seat, he glanced at the cake in front of Wen churan. Then he quickly looked away and said nothing. Wen churan hesitated for a moment and pushed the cake in front of Sheng Shimo. "Do you... Want to eat? It''s delicious. " Sheng Shimo frowned slightly. Before he could say no, the boy on the side had already pushed the cake back to Wen churan. "Little sister, I specially prepared it for you. You have to eat it all by yourself." ¡°¡­¡± It''s so special. She can''t finish it at all! Sheng Shimo, like before, only ate a few mouthfuls of bread, got up and left the restaurant, always independent. And Wen churan is the same as before. As soon as he leaves, she will follow. It seems that all day, I can only take this opportunity to get closer to him and have a word or two with him. At that time, Mo seemed to be used to the small tail behind him. He walked very slowly until the third floor, and then turned to look at Wen churan opposite. His face was gloomy. Wen churan also vaguely realized that he was in a bad mood, so he stopped and didn''t dare to come forward. "What are you doing with me!" The man questioned. Wen churan didn''t make a sound. What else can he do, just to let him see himself. Even disgusting eyes. Seeing that the woman never spoke, Sheng Shimo leaned leisurely against the wall. After looking at her from beginning to end with sharp eyes, he suddenly sneered. "What? It''s not enough to seduce my father. It''s not enough to seduce me. Now you want to seduce my brother? Do you want to take our whole family, or do you want to pocket the whole country v? " Chapter 513 She wants to tell him everything before. Whether it can awaken his memory or not. She just wanted him to understand that she was his rightful wife. She stayed here for him. She didn''t seduce anyone. He was the only one she wanted to seduce! When he was in full bloom, Mo seemed to notice his abnormality. He suddenly cooled his face and glared. "I don''t have time to meet you alone. I''m not interested in what you want to say!" unwilling? Wen churan didn''t give up so easily. He threw himself into his arms again, raised his head and tooted his mouth, and wanted to kiss him. Sheng Shimo responded quickly this time, pressed her head in time, stopped her from approaching, and scolded, "do you have to kiss when you see a man?!" Wen churan took out his ability to play tricks "no, no, no! I only kiss you forcibly. If you don''t promise, I will kiss you forcibly every time I see you in the future, in front of President Neil, in front of your brother, and even in front of your fiancee! I always do what I say! " "You..." in his prime, Mo was in a hurry. He held it for a long time before he scolded "crazy woman! Shameless! " As a girl, being scolded for being shameless and saying that she is not sad is false. Wen churan could only pretend to be calm and said, "if you don''t agree, I can do something more shameless than this!" See the man''s attitude is still tough, there is no intention to agree. Wen churan suddenly remembered that Sheng Shimo always eats soft rather than hard. He hates being threatened by others. So she immediately turned into a soft cute little white rabbit, lying in his arms and acting like a spoiled "just promise, promise, I promise I''ll see you alone and never haunt you again, okay..." Mo was stunned when he was in full bloom. Somehow, a cold heart suddenly seemed to melt in a woman''s coquettish tone. He asked, "as long as I see you alone tomorrow night, I won''t bother me again?" Wen churan beat his head hard and said, "I have four hair!" That''s weird! Anyway, she has no skin and no face. She will continue to haunt him shamelessly in the future! Sheng Shimo eased his look and asked, "what time, where can I see you?" "I''ll see you at 8 p.m. in the President Park on President street. How about it?" Sheng Shimo frowned, "go so far?" The presidential park on President street is not too far from the presidential palace, but it is not too close. Wen churan went on to say, "I have an important thing. It''s convenient to tell you there..." "I see." In the prime of time, Mo pushed her away and lightly left such a sentence. Then, turn and leave. Wen churan was so excited that he jumped in place and was very proud: small sample, I can cure you even if you lose your memory! In the twinkling of an eye, it was the evening of the next day. At seven o''clock, Wen churan began to rummage through the boxes looking for clothes and kept making gestures in the mirror. This one... Too ordinary! This one is... Too gorgeous! It was not until all kinds of clothes covered the floor that she finally found the most suitable one. It was a long skirt with small broken flowers. The skirt was dyed with light blue fluorescence. In the dark night, it was like a walking and flowing Star River. She remembered that this was the dress she wore when she was advertised by Sheng Shimo on the ferris wheel a long time ago. It took a little time and exquisite makeup. After it was done, it was ready to go out of the bedroom. At this time, the mobile phone rang. After connecting, the assistant shouted anxiously at the other end, "President Wen! Something happened to Sheng! Something happened to Gu Nanpei! " Chapter 514 At night, the quiet park was empty, only moths fluttered their wings under the lights. Sheng Shi Mo raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It''s half past eight. He looked into the distance and there was no woman at all. Is... Is she kidding him? No, she tried so hard to ask him out. It couldn''t be just a prank. Forget it, women like to be late. It''s never too late to wait. This wait is to wait until twelve o''clock. He stood in the park for four hours without waiting for a woman to appear. I took out my cell phone and suddenly remembered that I didn''t know her number! Damn it! Maybe... What delayed her? What can be delayed for four hours?! But in order not to be entangled by her in the future, Sheng Shimo decided to wait. He secretly decided in his heart: give her another half an hour! As a result, it was three o''clock in the morning. The slender figure of a man stands like a sculpture in the dark night, his face is indifferent, but his deep eyes seem to be burning with anger. Green jade hands tightly hold the mobile phone, and the strength is so strong that it almost crushes the mobile phone. Unbearable, he dialed a number. After two beeps, the boy''s confused voice came from the end. It seemed that he had just woken him up. "Brother? Call me in the middle of the night. What''s the matter? " After pausing for a while, the boy was awakened with a start "God! It''s three in the morning! " At that time, Mo held back his anger and tried to speak in the calmest tone, "go to Miss Wen''s bedroom and answer her phone!" "Miss Wen? Miss Wen left long ago! Brother, you don''t know? " "What?" At that time, Mo couldn''t believe his ears. "What are you talking about?" The boy repeated loudly again, "Miss Wen is no longer in the presidential palace and has already returned home!" "When did it happen?" In his prime, Mo asked with gnashing teeth, and his anger was imminent. "It seems that at seven or eight o''clock in the evening, she..." Before the boy finished his words, the call was cut off with a slap. The originally dark park seems to have been ignited by the man''s towering anger. Have you returned home at seven or eight? And he waited in the park like a fool until three in the morning! I thought that although she was crazy, she would not play such childish means. I didn''t expect Oh, he really underestimated this woman! Gu Nanpei had an accident at the launch of her new album. At that time, a large number of reporters sat down, ready to listen to her new song first, and then write a news manuscript. Obviously, everything is normal backstage and ready. Instead of music, it was a recording of a dialogue between men and women. It''s easy to hear the voice of music producer Xuzhou and conference hero Gu Nanpei. "If I hadn''t brought you into Sheng, if I hadn''t let you pretend to be a man to suck powder, would you have today?! Ungrateful thing! Don''t forget, your grandmother is still lying unconscious in the hospital, which makes me anxious. I''ll make it public that you are a woman! Ah... Not only will you be ruined, but even your grandmother will die because of you! " "I cheated others by pretending to be a man, but it was you who gave me such an idea and forced me to obey my grandmother! You can tell others my true identity, and I can make your scandal public. It''s a big deal that we''ll catch the dead and catch the net together! " Chapter 515 In the recording, there was a fierce quarrel between Xuzhou and Gu Nanpei. But that''s not the point. The point is the content of the quarrel. Dozens of reporters keenly captured the most critical words in the dialogue, and the whole scene immediately became tumultuous. Dress up as a man? Gu Nanpei is a woman? Xuzhou and Gu Nanpei work together to deceive fans? Before the bodyguard could save the scene, the group of reporters rushed to the stage of the press conference and surrounded Gu Nanpei in the middle. In an instant, countless microphones and cameras pointed at her, and the reporters kept talking and asking. "Gu Nanpei, are you really a woman?" "What is the purpose of you and the music producer to deceive people? For profit and money? " "At this moment, what do you want to say to the fans who support you?" "Is your relationship with Sheng wushao false?" "Does Sheng wushao know your true identity?" More reporters stretched out their hands and wanted to take off her clothes to find out. Gu Nanpei looked at those microphones as dense as black spots. The dazzling flash had made her dizzy. The group of reporters attacked her like zombies who eat people and don''t spit bones. While she kept dodging, she had to stop the evil claws extending to her. Her ears were full of messy voices. She couldn''t tell who was talking and what was said. In an instant, the whole world seemed to be upside down. She suddenly stumbled under her feet and was about to fall back. At this time, an arm firmly stopped her waist. Looking up, under the flashing white light, she saw the young Junxiu''s face, and the original chaotic thoughts recovered in an instant. "Sheng Zhixun?!" She never thought that he would appear here, and even suspected that it was just her own illusion. However, the teenager had picked her up, broke through the heavy siege of reporters and limped towards the door of the press conference. Gu Nanpei looked down at Sheng Zhixun''s legs running on the ground. Although they were still bumpy, they were very fast. She was stunned. The question was not how he suddenly appeared, but - "you... Can you go?!" Clearly yesterday, he still needed to rely on crutches to walk, but now he is walking fast. Sheng Zhixun gasped as he ran out and replied, "well, when you had an accident, I was in a hurry to come here. As a result, as soon as I stepped on the ground, I could suddenly leave." It''s... it''s amazing Sheng Zhixun held Gu Nanpei and drilled into the car. Before he made a sound, the driver stepped on the accelerator and drove the car out. Through the rearview mirror, you can still see the group of reporters chasing and shouting behind the car like zombies. Gu Nanpei slumped in his car chair and breathed a sigh of relief, but suddenly found a hot look staring at himself. Turning around, the owner of the hot eyes was Sheng Zhixun next to him. He was holding his chin, like lost in thought, staring seriously at her face, motionless. Gu Nanpei was staring uneasily. "What are you... What are you looking at?" Sheng Zhixun frowned and his eyes were full of confusion. "You... How can you be a woman?!" He felt incredible and puzzled. Then he reached out and pinched her cheek. He was surprised, "it''s so soft and slippery! You... You... " Sheng Zhixun seemed to be greatly frightened, "are you really a woman?!" Chapter 516 The news report "Gu Nan Shen and Gu GUI Cai disguised themselves as men and deceived fans" was like a bomb, which instantly blew up the whole network and the people all over the country. The heat was so high that even some people who ate melons began to pay close attention to it. Gu Nanpei''s name ranks first in the front page headlines of major websites and microblog hot search list, and lasts 24 hours a day. Wen churan returned home all night. Even on the plane, he could hear someone talking about it. When taking a taxi, the driver turned on the radio, and the sweet voice of the female anchor came out. "There was an explosive incident yesterday, which must have been understood by the audience. Speaking of Gu Nanpei, a bright new star in the Chinese music world, the hottest idol at present, the all-round singer and the perfect male god, but who could have thought that she was a woman... " The driver listened, tut tut twice and copied a dialect: "look at this. Gu Nanpei, men are men and women are women. What are you doing with women''s company and men''s clothes, men are not men and women are not women, what are you doing!" Wen churan lowered his hat brim and didn''t even dare to lift it with a nod. Before the taxi was close to the community where Gu Nanpei lived, a large group of reporters were piling up outside the community. The security guards guarding the gate were busy, but they were helpless. For fear of affecting other owners in the community, they had to drive away loudly with electric sticks. In this case, it must be impossible to get in. Wen churan took out her mobile phone and wanted to call Gu Nanpei to ask about the situation. Only then did she know that she had been received by Sheng Zhixun to live in the villa. In fact, not only Gu Nanpei but also the whole Sheng family suffered this time. After all, Gu Nanpei is an artist under Sheng''s banner. The outside world will inevitably doubt that all this is actually Sheng''s idea. The purpose is to deceive fans, consume fans and make profits. Wen churan rushed back to the villa, but he could only sneak in from the back garden, because a group of reporters had surrounded the villa In the hall, Gu Nanpei was sitting on the sofa, watching the news report on TV, but his face was indifferent, as if it was none of his business. Wen churan rolled in through the back door, rushed to Gu Nanpei and hugged her tightly. "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Nanpei pushed her away, feeling unusually calm "OK." not so bad? Things have come to such an end that she said it was OK. It''s like ants running back and forth in the hot pot in the hall? How to solve it? " Now there is a lot of abuse on the Internet, which not only breaks the heart of CP powder, but also the only fans of Gu Nanpei have chosen to turn powder into black. Deceiving the feelings of fans, she has become a criminal in the eyes of everyone. Gu Nanpei pressed Wen churan on the sofa and comforted her, "there must be a way to the front of the mountain. It''s no use worrying now." Wen churan''s face collapsed. "Gu Nanpei, are you really calm or stupid?" Gu Nanpei smiled. "To tell you the truth, I''ve been ready to be torn down since the moment I disguised as a man. Paper is always forbidden. I don''t think it''s okay to be found or abused by others. I''m only worried about grandma''s condition, but fortunately I still have some savings, Can support medical expenses for a period of time. " Chapter 517 She can maintain such a state of mind. Wen churan is relieved at last and patted her on the shoulder. "I can help you with your grandmother''s medical expenses. Don''t worry too much. What I want to know now is who recorded the recording at your press conference and how it was played!" Gu Nanpei frowned and thought for a moment. "I remember that the quarrel with Xuzhou was in my own studio. There could be no outsiders, let alone someone recording it!" "But it doesn''t rule out someone hiding in your studio, does it?" When Wen churan asked, Gu Nanpei thought it was reasonable. In fact, I want to investigate who entered her studio. It can be clear by checking the monitoring. Wen churan is going to wait for the group of reporters outside the villa to stop before going to Sheng. Suddenly, she finds that she hasn''t seen Sheng Zhixun since she came back. "What about xiaozhixun? He''s not here with you? " Gu Nanpei didn''t speak and looked helpless. Then he took Wen churan upstairs and pointed to a bedroom with the door closed. "You can see for yourself." Wen churan carefully twisted the door handle and looked through the crack of the door. He saw a lump of towering things on the bed in the bedroom, which was Sheng Zhixun shrinking in the quilt. He not only shivered, but also muttered stiffly in his quilt. His tone was full of panic and disbelief. "Woman... It''s a woman. Woman... It''s a woman. " There is only one sentence in the end. Wen churan takes back his eyes and looks at Gu Nanpei in confusion. Gu Nanpei helplessly waved to her, "since he brought me back yesterday, he has been shrinking in his bedroom and talking to himself. Maybe... He has been scared silly by the fact that I am a woman..." Wen churan rubbed his swollen temples. "I''ve been with you for so long, and now I know you''re a woman. I think... He wasn''t smart before." Country v. Yaheng came to the third floor and knocked on Sheng Shimo''s door. Soon, a man''s low roar came from inside, as if he was holding back a surge of anger. "Get out! As I said, no one is allowed to step on the third floor except the cleaning servant! " When he said this, he seemed to forget that Wen churan jumped on his third floor every day. Yaheng not only left without fear, but also said, "brother, I thought you had something important to find Miss Wen, so I came to send you her number. If not, it''s even..." Before he had finished, the door was opened, and the tall and slender figure of the man stood in front of him, bringing a burst of fatal oppression. "Do you have her number?" The man has a gloomy face, which seems unhappy and unbelievable. Yaheng raised his cell phone. "Yes, I exchanged numbers with Miss Wen the first time I met." First meeting? Exchanged numbers? Sheng Shimo''s hand holding the door handle was tight inch by inch, so hard that even the green veins on his arm burst out, as if he could dismantle the door at any time. Yaheng noticed something wrong with the man''s face. Looking at the burning eyes, he took a step back and asked carefully, "brother, do you... Do you still need Miss Wen''s number?" Bang¡ª¡ª The man didn''t say anything and slammed the door hard. Yaheng shuddered. It''s terrible I''ve never seen my brother lose such a temper. Chapter 518 As soon as Gu Nanpei had an accident, Sheng''s interior had become a pot of porridge. Not only did his reputation plummet, but even affected the development of other artists. Sheng has also been cursed on the Internet, requiring Sheng to come out and give his fans a statement, otherwise he will no longer pay attention to any artist under Sheng, as well as the TV, film and music produced. To make matters worse, many partners would rather pay liquidated damages than terminate their cooperation with Sheng, and investors have chosen to withdraw their capital one after another. Overnight, Sheng stepped into a desperate situation. When Gu churan entered the studio to check the video of the quarrel, he only found Xu Nanpei and churan. In this way, the answer is obvious. An Ge hid in the studio and recorded the dialogue between Xuzhou and Gu Nanpei. Immediately, Wen churan went to find an Ge. On the way, I received a call from my assistant, "Ango is preparing to terminate the contract with Sheng!" Terminate the contract? It was completely unexpected for Wen churan. "What about liquidated damages?" No matter which party wants to terminate the cooperation before the deadline, it must compensate a certain amount of liquidated damages. The assistant replied, "full payment." Wen churan was surprised. How is it possible to pay in full?! Even if Ango makes a lot of money as an artist, it is impossible to take out so many liquidated damages at once! Wen churan immediately sent someone to check, and soon found out the context. It turned out that down entertainment company paid liquidated damages for Ango. You can guess the next thing casually. Ango and Tang had colluded for a long time, first mixed Sheng into a mess, then defaulted, and then changed jobs to Tang to meet their brighter future and future. Before Ango left, he specially came to see Wen churan. He said goodbye. In fact, it was provocation. Compared with warm churan''s gloomy face, she is elated. "Speaking of it, I owe it to you that I can have today. Churan, I really know you too well. You can be cruel to anyone. You are the kindest to your friends, even those in the past." Wen churan couldn''t help but evoke a sneer of self mockery. Yeah. It is because she cares about her feelings with Ango and feels that she has made Ango what she is now, that she has been reluctant to start with Ango. Now she finally realized that Ango was really not the same Ango as before. After Wen churan finished laughing, he said calmly, "sing an song, many wrongs will kill themselves. I hope you can remember this sentence." Ango''s face changed slightly. "What do you mean?" Wen churan smiled contemptuously at her. "Next time, I will never show mercy to you again. You''d better cheer up all the time and don''t relax at all! Otherwise, I can kick you from the clouds to the mud at any time! " "You!" While ange was in a hurry, she also had a trace of panic because of Wen churan''s words. Wen churan pointed to the open office door and impatiently drove away "slow down!" An Ge snorted coldly and turned away. As soon as he left, the assistant rushed in anxiously. "President Wen, as of today, all investors have withdrawn their capital. If we don''t find a new investor, Sheng may go bankrupt at any time!" Wen churan sat on the chair and rubbed the tired eyebrows. Now this situation, where can we find new investors? But it''s not impossible. Maybe she has to go to country V again. Chapter 519 Before going to country V, Wen churan decided to hold a press conference first. About Gu Nanpei''s disguise as a man, she must give the outside world a statement on behalf of Sheng. At the press conference, she bowed fiercely to the reporters and cameras. "As the manager of Sheng''s, I''m here to extend my most sincere apology to the fans who once trusted Sheng''s love for Gu Nanpei. It''s our negligence that led to this result. We have an unshirkable responsibility, so..." Before he finished speaking, the reporters under the stage suddenly stirred up. Wen churan looked up and saw Gu Nanpei''s figure come out of the background and go straight to her side. In an instant, all the cameras and microphones were aimed at Gu Nanpei, the protagonist of the event. Wen churan was surprised. He didn''t expect Gu Nanpei to appear here. She bowed calmly to the camera and said calmly, "audience in front of the camera, I''m Gu Nanpei. I have to start talking about all this recently. In order to treat my seriously ill grandmother, I came to Sheng with the music producer Xuzhou, but he was forced and lured by him on the grounds of his seriously ill grandmother, I had to choose to dress up as a man. Today, I say this thing not to gain sympathy, nor do I expect you to forgive me. I just want to tell you that this time, it''s my Gu Nanpei and the music producer''s fault. It has nothing to do with Sheng. Sheng was kept in the dark from beginning to end. " Seeing that Gu Nanpei has taken on everything alone, Wen churan is in a hurry and is ready to interrupt her. Suddenly, someone holds her hand tightly. Gu Nanpei shook his head at her, motioned her not to speak, and then continued to say to the camera, "I''m not innocent, but Xuzhou, who forced me to dress up as a man, is not innocent. While apologizing to you, I also want to thank miss Ango. If it weren''t for her, I would continue to suffer from deception." As soon as the voice fell, the reporters were stunned. Ango is now a front-line actress with strong momentum. How can she be pulled on her head? At this time, Wen churan tacitly accepted Gu Nanpei''s words "yes, the mastermind who recorded Gu Nanpei''s dialogue with Xuzhou and played it at the press conference is an Ge. I also want to thank her for cancelling her contract with Sheng at such an emergency and changing jobs to Tang. " The two sang in harmony, speaking politely and appropriately, but full of irony. Ango was immediately pushed to the forefront of the storm, and she was also cursed on the Internet. "Although Gu Nanpei and Xuzhou deceived fans, Ango''s practice was the most disgusting. Secretly recording other people''s conversations was also broadcast at other people''s press conferences. After Sheng took her on fire, she abandoned Sheng at this critical juncture. It can be seen that she was not only scheming and ruthless, but also ungrateful!"¡ª¡ª This is the netizen''s evaluation of Ango. She once said she didn''t have to die. Want to lift a stone to hit others, but finally hit your own foot. Ango doesn''t give up yet. She cries out her grievances on the Internet, saying that Gu Nanpei and Wen churan framed her because of their personal grievances. But it is an indisputable fact that she and Sheng''s cooperation have been terminated and transferred to Tang''s family! After the press conference, Wen churan didn''t care how much this matter had gone, so he booked a plane ticket overnight and rushed to country v. Chapter 520 It was late at night when we arrived in country v. Before that, she talked with President Neil by telephone, but because President Neil was visiting other countries, she couldn''t meet him in person, so she had to ask the housekeeper to arrange everything for her. Wen churan has been very busy recently. He has a serious lack of sleep. As soon as he got off the plane, he was dizzy, and then squatted on the ground and vomited. Because I didn''t eat, I vomited all sour water. The housekeeper took her back to the presidential palace and ordered the servant to prepare some warm food. Wen churan collapsed at the table, and the whole person seemed to lose color. At this time, with a burst of slow footsteps, the man''s low voice suddenly sounded. "Add a cup of coffee." The tone of the order should be to the servant. I heard the sound of chicken blood. It was the same as the sound of chicken blood. She suddenly got up and turned her head. She saw Sheng Shi Mo standing behind him with a coffee cup in her hand. Although she was wearing blue lattice silk pajamas, she could set off his slender figure to the extreme perfection. Seeing her, a flash of amazement flashed across his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t expect her to suddenly appear here. But soon, he recovered his cold look, and his indifferent eyes were like seeing a stranger. Wen churan''s heart clicked. No! Too many things have happened recently. She doesn''t remember until now. She stood him up the night she returned home! Looking at his indifferent attitude, he must be angry. Wen churan immediately remembered that he was like an ant on a hot pot. It was not easy for him to improve his attitude towards himself. The result is to return to the front of understanding overnight! In this case, she was also at a loss. As soon as she wanted to open her mouth to speak, she saw that Sheng Shi Mo put the coffee cup on the table. "No coffee." After leaving this sentence coldly, he turned and left. Wen churan endured his weakness and hurried to catch up with "Sheng Shimo..." The man with cold and arrogant back ignored her. She continued to shout, "Adair!" As before, the man went to the third floor and stopped, but he didn''t turn his head to see her. She took the initiative to run to him and saw him slightly raise his head, look flat, and his attitude was extremely arrogant and indifferent. With two hard jumps, her head still couldn''t appear in Sheng Shimo''s eyes. She could only stretch out her hand and carefully pulled his sleeve. He lifted his arm and shook her hand away. Wen churan took out the most sincere attitude and said, "last time I really had something to return home overnight, so I had to stand you up... I really didn''t mean to. Can you stop being angry?" After listening to this, Mo was finally willing to look at her in full bloom, but her eyes were like a layer of frost, making people seem to be in a cold winter night. Wen churan was happy but very guilty, so he asked, "how long did you wait for me that night?" Speaking of this, Sheng Shimo''s face suddenly changed. Instead of getting better, he became angry. He raised his wrist, prodded his watch with his beautiful fingers, and finally said the first word to her. "How long have you been waiting? You have the face to ask? I waited for you... " He paused for a moment and then angrily scolded, "I''ve been waiting for you for half an hour!" ¡°¡­¡± In fact, Wen churan feels that he has no skin and face. Half an hour is not too long. But looking at the degree of anger in Sheng Shi Mo and the strength and frequency of his jabbing at the watch, it was like waiting for her for five or six hours. Chapter 521 That''s right. With his impatience with her now, it was a great gift to wait for her for half an hour. It''s normal for him to lose such a temper for half an hour. Wen churan immediately folded his hands and rubbed them twice. "Sorry, sorry, there''s really a reason. If you''re angry, you can scold me twice, but... Can you ignore me..." I don''t even hate him. I''m not afraid of him. At that time, Mo Leng said sarcastically, "why don''t you let me hit you twice?" Wen churan was stunned. A moment later, she really closed her eyes and put her head close to the past. "If you want to beat me out, it''s OK!" A breeze suddenly blew in my ears. It seemed that the man raised his palm. Wen churan''s heart pulled, and his closed eyelids were trembling slightly. He never really hit her. Only occasionally when he was angry and couldn''t help patting her twice. If he really hit her today and said he was not sad, it was false, but she was willing to accept it. But he waited for a long time with tension and fear, but he didn''t wait until the man''s palm fell. She quietly opened one eye and saw a man standing in front of her with a gloomy look. Her eyes were full of anger, but her hands hung on both sides of her side and didn''t mean to hit her. Wen churan immediately smiled. "Are you not willing to hit me?" Sheng Shimo frowned slightly and glanced at her impatiently. He seemed unwilling to entangle with her more, so he turned and walked towards his bedroom without saying anything. Wen churan followed, excitedly holding his arm, "I knew you couldn''t bear it, because you never hit me!" She didn''t notice the man''s increasingly angry and impatient look, and said to herself, "do you remember? You once told me that you would not show mercy to women except me. You used to be reluctant to attack me, even if you lost your memory. I''m sorry? " "Enough!" At this time, the man finally couldn''t bear it. He roared. Then he waved his arm hard and threw away the hand Wen churan had been holding on to his arm. Wen churan didn''t expect to be thrown by the man. In addition, his legs were weak. After a few stumbles, the whole man fell to the ground and hit the back of his head on the mural. In an instant, blood rolled down. She gave a cry of pain and put her hand over the back of her head. She only felt a warm heat, and blood penetrated through her fingers. In his prime, Mo turned his head in surprise, and a trace of panic flashed across his eyes. He didn''t seem to expect that he would push Wen churan to the ground with so much strength. Seeing her covering the back of her head, he just wanted to come forward to check her injury, but Yaheng suddenly rushed over from the other end of the corridor. "Little sister, are you okay?" He squatted in front of Wen churan and asked with concern. Before Wen churan opened his mouth, tears fell down first. His face was pale and should be very painful. Without saying a word, Yaheng picked her up, took her away from the third floor and asked the servant to contact a private doctor to help her deal with her wound. When he was in full bloom, Mo Leng was in place, and his face was unknowingly worried. Seeing Yaheng take Wen churan away, his heart suddenly seemed to break a big hole and fill it with cold wind. He doesn''t know where this strange and strange feeling comes from. It''s like he can personally feel the pain on Wen''s first wound. This feeling has never appeared. Chapter 522 Wen churan is sitting on the sofa in the hall. A private doctor is helping her deal with her wound in the back. In front of her, a teenager is wiping her tears with a paper towel. Yaheng probably hasn''t seen anyone cry so badly. He was at a loss. He thought that Wen churan''s cry was because the wound was too painful, so he shouted to the private doctor, "you move gently!" In fact, the action of the hospital has been light. Wen churan cried not only because of the pain in the wound, but also because of the pain in his heart. She felt that it was too wronged to be treated like this by Sheng Shimo, and at the same time she had no choice. He lost his memory. Because she was saved, she was swallowed up by the memory beast. It was not easy to determine that he was still alive. It was not easy to find him. No matter how he treated her, she couldn''t blame him. She just... Suddenly had a moment that made her very scared and confused. Is this still the ink in its heyday? He has long since ceased to be him. Or is this Adair not him at all? From the beginning, she made a mistake? She wanted him to recover his memory quickly and was eager to prove that Adair was a prosperous ink, but it backfired. Tired to give up, but unwilling to give up. All the complicated emotions were confused. No one could talk to her, but turned into surging tears. When Lian Sheng stood on the third floor, he could clearly hear the woman''s heartbreaking cry. He beat his heart like a whip. He raised his arm and took a look. The trace of being scratched by a woman on his sleeve was still there. An idea suddenly came out of her head: if he didn''t impulsively shake off her hand, she wouldn''t get hurt and cry like this. After treating the wound, the private doctor told him to "remember to sleep on your stomach at night, otherwise it will compress the wound on the back of your head." Wen churan nodded while crying. Yaheng helped her upstairs. When she passed the third floor, no one found that a dark shadow disappeared quickly. Back in the bedroom, Wen churan finally stopped crying, but he was still pumping. Yaheng coaxed her with a smile, "little sister, don''t cry. If you cry so well, you will attract a large number of sex wolves." In the past, Wen churan would definitely be amused. But at this moment, she can only try her best to hold back her tears. Before Yaheng left the bedroom, he told him uneasily, "little sister, if your wound still hurts, shout in the bedroom and I''ll come to accompany you immediately." Wen churan nodded with a pale face. After such a toss, it''s almost dawn. Wen churan is lying on the bed. Her collapsed mood eases a little, but she can''t sleep. At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang. It was a strange number. After connecting, no one spoke at the other end. Wen churan shouted "hello? Who are you, please? " The gap was like a silent and open abyss, without a sound. Wen churan took his mobile phone to his eyes and made sure he didn''t know the number. After several more feedings and still no words, she hung up the phone directly. In the quiet bedroom, although the man sat by the bed with elegant posture, his face was a little ugly, frowned tightly, as if he was worried about something, and then put down the mobile phone in his ear. He clearly heard the voice of the woman on the phone. Just cried hoarse, with a very strong sense of fatigue, depressed mood. Driving his mood, it seemed that he was suddenly depressed. Chapter 523 Despite the doctor''s special advice, it was too uncomfortable to lie on your stomach. Obviously, you were so sleepy that you were fighting on your eyelids that you just couldn''t sleep. Wen churan turned over, changed his lying position to lying on his back, and carefully put his head on the pillow. Perhaps because the pillow was too soft, she didn''t feel the pressure on the wound on the back of her head, so she went to sleep safely and boldly. This sleep, that is, I didn''t wake up until noon. Sitting in the restaurant for lunch, Yaheng asked, "why doesn''t my little sister come down to dinner?" The action of Mo dining in the opposite prosperous time suddenly slowed down. Although his face was indifferent, his attention was put on Yaheng''s problem. The servant answered, "Miss Wen hasn''t woken up yet." "Rushed to country V overnight." Yaheng glanced at Sheng Shimo and said sarcastically, "the back of his head is hurt again. He must be very tired." Then he told the servant to "prepare a glass of milk for Miss Wen later, and I''ll take it to her bedroom myself." After dinner, Yaheng asked the servant to bring the milk, but the servant told him that the milk had been carried away by Sheng Shimo. Ah? Yaheng''s face was confused. After hesitating for a long time, the ink took the milk and walked up the fourth floor. He went to Wen churan''s bedroom and stood quietly without further action. Looking at the closed door in front of him, he frowned as if he were worried about something. His character has always been decisive, but no matter what he does today, he seems to have become a little hesitant. I don''t know how long I hesitated. At that time, Mo slowly raised his hand and knocked on the door twice. For a moment, the breath and heart seemed to stop waiting for a response. One second... Two seconds... Three seconds There was no woman''s voice in the bedroom. Is she still sleeping? In fact, after confirming that she is still sleeping, Sheng Shimo can leave with milk. But his feet were nailed to the floor and couldn''t move half a minute. He suddenly had an impulse to push the door in and have a look. The hand also subconsciously held the door handle and slowly twisted it. With a creak, the door was really opened. At that time, Mo woke up like a dream and was surprised at what he had just done. But on second thought, since the door has been opened, why not go in and have a look? Just take a look, put down this glass of milk and leave. Sheng Shimo walked into the bedroom. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. His pace was particularly light and slow. It was like a ghost floating around without making a sound. As he approached, he saw the situation in the bedroom. This was the first time he entered the warm and first dyed bedroom. There was a sweet smell in the air, which would be emitted every time she approached. It lingers at the tip of the nose and soothes the disordered mood. There is a bulge on the bed near the French window, which is the figure of Wen churan sleeping in the quilt. When he was in full bloom, Mo even relaxed his breathing, approached slowly and put the milk on the bedside table. All the movements were careful for fear of disturbing the sleeping woman. Turning his head, he was stunned. Then he frowned and his face changed slightly. How does this woman... Lie down and sleep? Yesterday, I was told by a private doctor that I must lie on my stomach, or I will press the wound on the back of my head. I didn''t expect her to be so disobedient. At the same time, Mo was surprised, and a trace of worry passed through his eyes. Chapter 524 Sheng Shimo couldn''t answer for a moment. He came into her bedroom just to bring a glass of milk. After putting down the milk, he didn''t seem to want to leave immediately, but I don''t know how to answer. When she was in full bloom, Mosuo stopped talking and continued to help her deal with her wound. Apply disinfectant to wrap. After all, Wen churan shrank into the quilt, revealing only a pair of big eyes, full of vigilant staring at the flourishing ink. "What are you doing in my room!" She asked, her eyes red and looked very pitiful. "Do you think the injury on the back of my head is not heavy enough, so you want to fall it again?" ¡°¡­¡± When the ink is silent and chokes. Obviously, she was afraid that her sleep would oppress her wound, so she kindly held her head for her, but she misunderstood her as a bad person? He was too lazy to explain. He pointed to the milk on the bedside table and said, "drink it later." "Poisoned?" ¡°¡­¡± Sheng Shimo choked again. A moment later, he clenched his teeth and said, "no!" Wen churan was relieved. "Did you prepare it for me?" In fact, this glass of milk was prepared by Yaheng. But he didn''t want to mention Yaheng in front of Wen churan at all, so he nodded shamelessly, "HMM." Wen churan''s eyes suddenly lit up. She was originally in a dark mood, as if her color had been restored in an instant. As soon as she lifted the quilt, she just wanted to stand up from the bed. When she was in full bloom, Mo extended her long arm and pressed the back of her head. "Don''t move!" Wen churan''s small short hand scratched twice in the air, "I want to drink milk." When he was in full bloom, Mo touched the glass to make sure that the milk was still warm before he brought it to her. She held it, like a squirrel, pouted, and drank it all. "Is it good?" When Mo saw her appearance, he couldn''t help asking. Wen churan beat her head hard. Sheng Shimo stretched out his hand to hold her head again, frowned and said, "didn''t you say, don''t move!" Wen churan nodded his head slightly and was already happy. Sheng Shimo cares about her, worries about her, and has no previous impatience with her! Did it hurt her head so she felt guilty? If so, her injury is worth it. Sheng Shimo took Wen''s first dyed milk, prepared to leave the bedroom, took a few steps, and stopped to look at her. A moment later, he pretended to be casual and said, "remember to sleep on your stomach." "I know." Wen churan patted the bed board. "The doctor told me." Know shit! I see. Will he see her sleeping on her stomach when he comes in? As soon as Mo came out of the bedroom, Wen churan couldn''t bear his inner excitement and jumped up happily in bed, regardless of the pain of the wound. This is the first step to her success. She must make persistent efforts in the future! Wen churan was as energetic as beating chicken blood all day. In the evening, President Neil returned home and immediately called her to the study to discuss important matters. Wen churan informed president Neil of the whole story and the purpose of his visit, and sincerely hoped to get his help. President Neil agreed almost without hesitation, and decided to go to city B with her and help her in person. The next morning, at the dinner table, President Neil told his two sons to take charge of the affairs of state v. Yaheng even asked to go with him. When he was in full bloom, Mo drank a mouthful of milk gracefully and said calmly, "I''m going too." Chapter 525 Wen churan was stunned and looked at the prosperous ink in surprise. At this time, Sheng Shimo had already stood up and left the restaurant in silence. That sentence just now was like a notice and order. Wen churan lowered his head and couldn''t control his mouth. Sheng Shimo not only no longer dislikes her and is tired of her, but also takes the initiative to follow her back to city B. Back to city B, she took him to Sheng''s, took him back to the villa, and took him to Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei. Use the familiar environment and people to help him recover his memory! Wen churan has silently planned everything in his heart It was night. Yaheng packed up and went to the third floor to knock on Sheng Shimo''s door. Soon, a man''s cold voice came from the bedroom, "if it''s not a servant, leave the third floor." "Brother, I''m Yaheng." "I know." Well... I already knew who he was. Even though he was ruthlessly expelled, Yaheng continued to say, "I have something to ask you." The man then replied coldly, "don''t ask, I''m not interested." ¡°¡­¡± Yaheng was speechless for a moment and asked, "I just want to ask if you like Miss Wen." Suddenly there was no sound in the bedroom. Then, the closed door in front of him was suddenly opened, and the tall figure of the man appeared in sight. In his prime, Mo leaned against the door frame. Although his posture was leisurely, the speed of opening the door still exposed his extreme reaction. He asked impatiently, "what do you mean?" Yaheng shrugged. "It means literally. I think you like your little sister very much." In his prime, Mo Leng hummed, "what if you like it, what if you don''t like it?" "You have a fiancee, of course, you can''t continue to like your little sister, and your little sister may soon become our stepmother." Sheng Shimo''s face changed instantly, obviously because of Yaheng''s second half sentence. "Who told you she would be our stepmother?" "Brother, it''s so obvious that you can''t see it?" Yaheng solemnly analyzed "when his father looked at his little sister, he obviously regarded her as the object of admiration. As soon as the little sister had an accident, she immediately came to country V for help. Her father agreed without hesitation and had to follow her to city B. Moreover, which woman won''t move in the position of president''s wife? I think the reason why the little sister is close to us is to treat us as sons. At least every time, the young sister looks at me with that kind of loving eyes, just like the elders look at the younger generation. " Be a son? Sheng Shimo didn''t speak and fell into memory. The woman looked at him with loving eyes every time because she regarded him as a son? That''s why I come to him every day, care about him every day, and want to have a good relationship with him? Yaheng looked at Sheng Shimo and waited for his answer, but the door was slammed. In the middle of the night, the words of Yaheng always lingered in Sheng Shimo''s ears, and he lost sleep completely. He recalled what Wen churan had done to him. Who would be so enthusiastic about him the first time we met? Unless someone has a purpose. If she really thinks of him as a son, why kiss him? And twice! Is this the etiquette of their country? Sheng Shimo''s mind became more and more complicated because he couldn''t figure out why Wen churan treated himself so warmly. Because you like it? There are not a few women who like him, but they dare not come forward because of his indifference and arrogance. Chapter 526 Even if a small number of people dared to approach, they would have been frightened and flinched by his bad temper. No woman has ever been so persistent, or skinnless and faceless. The next day, Wen churan packed up his luggage excitedly. As soon as he dragged his suitcase downstairs, he saw a beautiful shadow sitting on the sofa in the hall. Qianying turned her head, and Wen churan''s suitcase suddenly slipped from her hand and fell on the floor with a bang. Sheng Shimo''s fiancee? She should have come to say goodbye to Sheng Shimo until she saw the luggage at her feet. Wen churan understood that things should not be so simple. The woman got up from the sofa, walked up to Wen churan and smiled gently, "Hello, Miss Wen." Wen churan replied Hello, and asked slightly surprised, "do you know me?" She nodded. "Adair told me about you." "Really?" Wen churan was surprised and pleased. "He... What did he say about me?" The woman smiled and said, "he said, Miss Wen, you are a crazy woman who steals his helmet and quilt, doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night, dances in the bedroom, gets drunk, plays wine and slaps him crazily." ¡°¡­¡± Wen churan''s head exploded. How could Sheng Shimo describe her like that? She wore his helmet because it was stuck on her head and couldn''t be taken off. She jumped in the bedroom to attract his attention. She was drunk and just pretended to slap him because he called her a widow. She... She''s not a crazy woman! Just then, a cold voice came from behind. "Ann." Wen churan turns his head and sees that Mo is walking down the stairs with elegant steps when he is in full bloom. He goes straight to his fiancee an, bows his head and asks, "have you packed up?" Ann pointed to the luggage over the sofa. "It''s already packed." From beginning to end, I didn''t look at Wen''s first dyeing. It was like completely treating her as air. Wen churan was stunned and suddenly gave birth to a frightening hunch from the bottom of his heart. Sure enough Yaheng also went downstairs and saw Sheng Shimo and an standing together. He was surprised and asked, "sister an also followed us to city B?" At that time, Mo was cold and said, "the reason why I went to city B is to take ANN on a trip." what do you mean? Did he ask to go to city B with President Neil to take ANN on a trip? Not for her? Looking at Sheng Shimo and an standing together, Wen churan felt an unspeakable pain in his heart. It was only yesterday that his attitude towards himself improved, but today he has recovered his cold appearance. Maybe... She hasn''t successfully entered his heart. His attitude towards her yesterday is just because of the wound on the back of her head. Wen churan lowers his head and hides the loneliness surging in his heart. The ear is Yaheng''s ridicule "I said, how can the brother who has always been independent go to city B with us? It''s because of sister an!" Hearing this, Wen churan almost burst into tears. She secretly raised her head and took a look at Sheng Shimo, but Sheng Shimo just turned around, helped Ann pick up the luggage by the sofa, and then took Ann out of the hall. Yaheng picked up Wen churan''s suitcase and said, "little sister, let''s go." Wen churan took back his eyes on the men and women in front. Officially, President Neil took a car alone and drove in the front. An and Sheng took the same car. And Wen churan can only be with Yaheng. Chapter 527 Arrive at the airport and get on the plane. Wen churan finds that Ann is on his left and Yaheng is on his right. However, he can''t sit with Sheng Shimo. Well, at least she sits with an and can secretly monitor Sheng Shimo and an. It seems a little obscene, but she can''t care about it. She hesitated for a long time and finally put on her eyes and ears. Ann''s face became more and more exaggerated. More than ten hours later, he arrived in city B. It was already dark. Before that, Wen churan had arranged three cars. Sheng Shimo looked at the scenery outside the window and suddenly asked, "what did that woman say to you on the plane?" Ann was asked to be overwhelmed and stunned, "who?" "Wen churan that woman." Ann thought about it for a moment before she replied, "she said that you and I are mutually exclusive. We can''t get married within five years. It''s best not to see each other in these five years, otherwise it will affect the national luck of country v." Sheng Shi Mo frowned. This woman Want to be his stepmother, so even his marriage will be mixed up? Wen churan ordered the driver to drive directly to the villa. Sheng Zhixun had already stood outside the door and waited eagerly. When Sheng Shimo got out of the car, his eyes were lit like a light bulb. He stared at Sheng Shimo''s face and couldn''t look away. But he didn''t rush up with excitement, but stood in place very calmly. His eyes were shining like hungry animals seeing food. Because as early as last night, Wen churan already told Sheng Zhixun by phone about finding Sheng Shimo and told him not to act rashly. After all, President Neil is still here. Wen churan personally takes president Neil to the bedroom, and Anhe Yaheng''s residence is arranged by the servant. Those servants were surprised and surprised when they saw Sheng Shimo, but they all chose to shut up. Finally, Wen churan personally led Sheng Shi Mo into the bedroom. This is the bedroom where he used to live. Gray style, simple furnishings. When he was in full bloom, Mo kept looking around, frowning more and more tightly. Wen churan was nervous and asked, "what''s the matter?" The reason why she brought him here is that she hopes to restore his memory by relying on the familiar environment. "This bedroom is somewhat similar to my bedroom in the presidential palace." crap! Of course! Amnesia, as like before, is as like as two peas. Although there was no sign of memory recovery, Wen churan didn''t give up and asked, "do you have a very familiar feeling, like living here?" In his prime, Mo Leng glanced at her and seemed unwilling to talk to her again. Wen churan had to close his mouth and muttered, "you have a good rest." Then he slipped out of the bedroom. Just out of the bedroom, she was dragged into an empty room by two people with her arms up. "Is that really president Sheng?" "It must be my fourth brother! Look at his arrogant character. Few people can learn it! " Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun''s voice were bombing in their ears at the same time, and their eyes were staring at Wen churan. As like as two peas in the morning, he was nodded in a dizzy nod. "Then why do you lose your memory?" "How did he become the son of President v?!" Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun''s question sounded in his ear at the same time. Chapter 528 Wen churan''s ears were buzzing with noise and hurriedly calmed the two people''s excitement. "Don''t worry, things haven''t been clarified, but it''s certain that President Neil must have a problem!" "What should I do now?" Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun asked questions in unison. After asking, they looked at each other, and hurriedly moved away from each other''s eyes. Their expression became a little unnatural. Since Gu Nanpei''s identity as a woman disguised as a man was exposed, their relationship has become particularly embarrassing. Sheng Zhixun, in particular, may have been deliberately avoiding Gu Nanpei because of the great impact. Wen churan said, "so take this opportunity to try to restore Sheng Shimo''s memory, and then approach president Neil to investigate the whole story. Oh, yes! Did you see the boy? He is president Neil''s youngest son. He should also know something about Sheng Shimo, so close to him... " Wen churan looked at Gu Nanpei and hesitated for a moment before asking, "Nan Pei, are you willing to approach him?" Before Gu Nanpei could nod his head and promise, Sheng Zhixun denied "no!" Wen churan and Gu Nanpei look at Xiang shengzhixun at the same time. Sheng Zhixun realized that he had overreacted. In a panic, he patted his chest and explained, "I... I''m a boy. I''m similar to his age. I must have a lot of common topics. I''ll get twice the result with half the effort if I get close to him!" Wen churan tutted twice, "you can''t, you''re too stupid." Sheng Zhixun was silent. Why can''t Wen churan see that silly Bai Tian volunteered because she was worried about Gu Nanpei. But she saw through and didn''t tell. After teasing Sheng Zhixun, she nodded and agreed, "well, you go." At dinner, Wen churan specially told the servant to prepare some things that he loved to eat in the past. After she pretended to care one by one at the dinner table, she finally cared about Sheng Shimo, who she really wanted to care about. "Is the bedroom still used to living? Is the food still to your taste? " Sheng Shimo''s attitude was very cold. He made a sound and didn''t mean to speak. Seeing this, Sheng Zhixun frowned and was about to speak, but Wen churan stopped him. Although he was a guest, President Neil personally helped Wen churan bring vegetables and soup. Fools can see President Neil''s mind. President Neil looked at Sheng Zhixun and asked Wen churan, "this is..." "I''m her husband''s brother!" Sheng Zhixun answered very loudly, but he kept looking at Sheng Shimo opposite. President Neil looked at Gu Nanpei again and said, "well, this..." "Sister in law." Wen churan answered with a smile. All the people at the table were stunned, including Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei. President Neil looked at Gu Nanpei in men''s clothes and asked, "brother... Sister-in-law?" Wen churan approached president Neil and whispered, "he is a... Bend..." Before the follow-up words were finished, the people understood. A gay. After dinner, they were ready to go upstairs to have a rest, but Sheng Zhixun suddenly grabbed Yaheng and pulled him to the sofa in the hall without saying a word. Yaheng looked frightened, "you... What are you doing?" Sheng Zhixun turned on the LCD TV and smiled around his shoulder. "We are the same age and should have many of the same interests. It''s better to make friends and watch TV and chat together. Do you like watching bears? " Ahem still looked frightened. dislike? Sheng Zhixun continued to ask, "where is the little magic fairy of Balala?" Chapter 529 Yaheng''s face was more ugly than eating excrement. He hurriedly pushed away Sheng Zhixun''s hand on his shoulder, suddenly got up and ran upstairs. Sheng Zhixun was at a loss. Isn''t his conversation natural enough? Hum! Don''t watch TV with him. He watches it himself! Sheng Zhixun shook his head and sang along with the music on TV. "It is said that there is a magic fairy castle, and there is a queen. Every magic fairy gets her guidance and hopes for a better world..." The next day, President Sheng ran with Neil. In fact, we should also pull Sheng Shi Mo together. After all, it is helpful for him to recover his memory. But if you want to find out why Sheng Shimo became president Neil''s son, you can''t let president Neil find out his purpose and Sheng Shimo''s true identity. This is also the reason why she didn''t let Sheng Zhixun act rashly. President Neil''s visit to Sheng immediately excited Sheng''s internal staff. After signing the investment contract, the whole country was even more boiling. Those investors and partners who withdrew their capital before came to the door with a flattering mouth. As a token of gratitude, in the evening, Wen churan hosted a whole restaurant. At the dinner table, Sheng Zhixun has been taking good care of Yaheng. Help him cut steak, help him with salad, help him pass paper towels. Yaheng was too frightened to move. Wen churan has been secretly glancing at the prosperous ink opposite, but he doesn''t dare to talk to him openly. Seeing that he was a very gentleman helping Ann cut the steak, she looked away lonely. The food in her mouth was like chewing wax, tasteless, and even lacked a trace of bitterness. Finally, when he got up and went to the bathroom, Wen churan also found an excuse and hurried to follow up. In full bloom, ink gracefully wiped her beautiful hands, and then threw her handkerchief into the dustbin. As soon as she came out of the bathroom, Wen churan leaned against the wall bored. He paused. When Wen churan saw him, he rushed up to him and showed a smiling face. Sheng Shimo''s eyes were cold and didn''t look at her. Wen churan doesn''t know why his original good attitude has become so bad. Did he inadvertently do something wrong and make him unhappy? She could only ask carefully, "are you... Are you unhappy? Are you angry with me? " The man said coldly, "why am I angry with you?" Yeah! Wen churan doesn''t understand this! "I... I don''t think you pay much attention to me. What''s wrong with me? If I really did something wrong to make you angry, I... " Although she didn''t know what she had done wrong, she still wanted to apologize to him with a sincere attitude. But before he finished, he was interrupted by a man. "If you are so kind to me because you want to marry my father, you don''t have to." "Ah?" Wen churan was stunned for a moment. "When did I want to marry president Neil?" Isn''t her intention to be so attentive to him obvious enough? Sheng Shimo was finally willing to look down at her, but his eyes were full of contempt. "There''s no need to pretend to be lofty. Which woman will be indifferent to the position of the president''s wife?" "I''m not interested! I don''t want it at all! " Wen churan hurriedly denied and shouted excitedly. No matter how noble the position is, she doesn''t want it. He''s the only one she wants. He doesn''t seem to understand. Wen churan was more or less sad. "Since I''m not interested, why come to V country to find my father as soon as something happens?" The man''s question sounded in his ear again. Chapter 530 "I..." Wen churan didn''t know how to answer this question for a moment. He could only bury his head and hold his clothes tightly. Like a child who did something wrong. If she was not really desperate, she would never go to President Neil for help. Sheng Shimo suddenly reached out and pinched her cheek, forcing her to look up at him. Hit the man''s cold eyes, Wen churan''s heart trembled a few times. "Since I didn''t mean that to my father, why did I shamelessly come to V country to ask him for help? Yes? Too guilty to speak?! He keeps saying that he is not interested in the position of the president''s wife. Why not answer my question now? " Men''s pressing questions and powerful aura oppress Wen churan to be unable to breathe. She tried to open her mouth, but her throat seemed to be blocked by a piece of cotton and could not make any sound. I can only bear it and keep my tears from falling. Just then, a dark shadow suddenly flashed in front of me. Then, when Mo was overwhelmed, he got a punch. He stumbled a few steps and immediately released his control over Wen churan. Looking up, I saw Sheng Zhixun''s figure just in front of Wen churan. At that time, Mo immediately straightened up and shouted, "how dare you hit me?!" "I beat you!" Sheng Zhixun roared back directly, and his fist trembled slightly in the air. "Who is the fourth sister-in-law for! In order to defend whose company will beg others so shamelessly?! In this year, as a woman, she supported Sheng, who was about to go bankrupt. Is it rare to lose face and beg others with the most humble attitude?! Anyone in the world has the right to question her and call her shameless! Only you don''t! You can''t! " Sheng Shimo frowned slightly and couldn''t understand Sheng Zhixun''s words. At this time, Ann rushed over from the corridor, looked at the blood at the corner of Mo''s mouth at the time of prosperity, and asked eagerly, "Adair, are you okay?" When the ink was in full bloom, it licked the corner of the hit mouth, and a smell of fishy and sweet spread rapidly at the tip of the tongue. "It''s okay." He looked at Sheng Zhixun with the eyes of a madman. He didn''t seem to want to have too much entanglement with him. He took an''s hand and was ready to leave. Sheng Zhixun, however, flashed and boldly stopped him. He pulled Wen churan in front of him, then pointed to Wen churan and shouted angrily, "fourth brother! You look good and know who she is! She is your favorite woman! It''s the woman you bought your life for! It''s a woman you''d rather die to take care of! Don''t you... Don''t you really have any impression? " At the last sentence, he trembled and questioned, as if he had fallen into a swamp of despair, trying to grasp the last straw. Sheng Shimo still looked indifferent and didn''t move at all. He pushed Sheng Zhixun away and took an away without hesitation. Sheng Zhixun grabbed Wen churan''s hand and loosened it slightly. She seemed to have lost the support of any strength. She fell to the ground with a plop, and her tears rolled down after a long time. As if all hopes were completely dashed at this moment. She can''t recover his memory. She can''t recover his heart anymore. It''s no use trying for so long. Sheng Zhixun looked down at Wen churan, who was crying silently, and couldn''t even say a word of comfort. Chapter 531 The man walked very fast, as if even his sharp pace had brought a gust of anger. Ann hesitated for a long time before she asked, "did you have an argument with Mr. Sheng just now?" When he was in full bloom, Mo wiped the blood at the corners of the his mouth with the the back of the his hand. He didn''t mean to answer. Wen churan and Sheng Zhixun did not return to the table again. President Neil asked. Gu Nanpei used Wen churan''s discomfort as an excuse. It was night and the car stopped outside the villa. Sheng Shimo got off last and was about to enter the villa. Suddenly someone shouted "Sheng Shimo." In an instant, his heart shook violently, and his footsteps stopped. Looking back, I saw Gu Nanpei coming from a distance. "You call me?" Asked Sheng Shi mo. "What do you think?" Gu Nanpei stood in front of him and said with a smile, "if Sheng Shimo is not your name, why do you stop?" Why did he stop. The bottom of Sheng Shimo''s heart can''t help but have a trace of doubt. It''s like the body reacts naturally. Maybe it''s just because this name is too familiar? Gu Nanpei asked again, "do you think this name is very familiar? If you think it''s strange, you might as well think about it yourself. Maybe you''ll understand. " When she finished, she passed Sheng Shimo directly and entered the villa. The next day, Gu Nanpei still came forward to receive and took president Neil and his party to play in city B. When President Neil asked about Wen''s newly infected body, Gu Nanpei replied, "the wound on the back of the head is infected, which leads to a high fever. The doctor has gone to the villa and is looked after by servants. President Neil, you don''t have to worry." With that, he looked through the rearview mirror at the prosperous ink in the back seat. Seeing his elegant posture, he kept looking at the scenery outside the window, but his pupils shook imperceptibly twice. I didn''t go back until I had dinner in the evening. I just met a private doctor in suit and shoes coming out of the villa. Gu Nanpei immediately greeted him and asked about the situation. The private doctor replied, "the fever has gone away." "Adele, what''s the matter with you?" Ann saw that Sheng Shimo suddenly stopped walking and stood in the hall, but she kept staring out of the villa. Her frown all the way was finally stretched. Hearing an''s voice, Sheng Shimo took back his eyes and continued to walk upstairs. Late at night, Sheng Shi Mo lay in bed tossing and turning and couldn''t sleep. For a moment, he thought of Gu Nanpei''s words and his behavior towards Wen churan in the restaurant yesterday. He didn''t mean to say that to her. Just at the thought that she might be interested in her father and that she was so attentive to herself for his father, his anger suddenly surged up and burned all his reason. Now sober some, and can not help but chagrin up. In particular, I think of her red eyes, as if she was extremely sad. Sheng Shimo could no longer lie down. He turned over and got out of bed and went out of the bedroom. Before he reached Wen churan''s bedroom, he saw a bright light in the study with the door open. Looking through the crack of the door, I saw only a small head lying on the desk. In his prime, Mo pushed the door and walked in slowly, only to find that the small head was Wen churan. She has fallen asleep on her desk, but she still holds a pen tightly in her hand, and her side is full of messy documents. In her prime, Mo came to Wen churan, picked up the document, looked at it for a few eyes, and then took away the pen in her hand. Chapter 532 When Wen churan woke up, he stretched himself. Outside the window, the sun was shining, the birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant. She found that she was processing documents in her study last night, but she unknowingly fell asleep. Amazingly, all the documents on the desk were handled inexplicably! Confirm that the documents signed with their names are neatly coded on the left, and the documents with problems and comments are neatly coded on the right. This orderly handling is not her style. And... If she remembers correctly, she didn''t finish this last night. If you look closely at the three characters "Wen churan" in the signature of the document, it is not difficult to see that they were actually signed in imitation of her handwriting. Who would do that? Is it xiaozhixun? He always does things carelessly. How can he handle the documents so perfectly? Wen churan went downstairs with doubts and saw that they were sitting at the table. Sheng Zhixun courteously colluded with Yaheng again. When he saw Wen churan, he suddenly whispered, "fourth sister-in-law, why aren''t you wearing shoes? You''ll have a fever again! " Wen churan bowed his head and found that he was stepping on the floor barefoot. Maybe I''m really confused. His hair was messy on his head, and his dark circles were heavy and thick. His face was pale, his lips were shriveled, his cheeks were sunken, his cheekbones protruded, and the whole person lost a big circle. Even the Nightgown she was wearing was so heavy that it seemed likely to overwhelm her at any time. Sheng Zhixun got up and wanted to help Wen churan get his shoes. A shadow has already set out first. A pair of men''s slippers fell on Wen''s feet with a slap. Looking up, I saw a tall figure just passing by. Turning her head again, she saw Sheng Shi Mo, standing alone upstairs, with the her feet on stairs with theout shoes. After breakfast, Wen churan went into Yaheng''s bedroom and inadvertently mentioned Shengshi Mo several times in the chat, trying to get something related to Shengshi Mo from Yaheng''s mouth. She wanted to know what had happened. Sheng Shimo would become president Neil''s son. In other words, she was questioning herself, so she wanted to determine whether this Adair was a prosperous ink. If it is determined that he is Sheng Shimo, she must restore his memory no matter what method she uses and how much time and energy she spends. In the past, he never gave up on her under any circumstances. Now, she can''t give him up easily. If he recovers his memory and tells her that he is willing to be the prince of state v. he likes his fiancee. He doesn''t want her anymore, she will really give up! Yaheng only talked about a few things in his childhood. Wen churan became more and more confused. When Mohsen was in the prime of his life, mayor B was in city B. how could he have spent his childhood in state v. Or is the real Adair in Yaheng''s mouth? Adair, President Neil''s eldest son, is a real character. Sheng Shimo just accidentally became a double? The original complex thoughts gradually became clear. Wen churan was patient and talked with Yaheng for three or four hours before leaving. Before I approached my bedroom, I saw a shadow on the wall outside the bedroom. That elegant gesture is the ink of the golden age! Her footsteps stopped. Sheng Shimo also found her at this moment and cast an indifferent look at her. Looking at this situation, it seems that she is deliberately waiting for her. Sure enough, he raised his hand and hooked his hook finger at her. Chapter 533 Men''s fingers are particularly slender and beautiful, and their movements are so full of fatal temptation that they attract others to approach unconsciously. Wen churan moved a small step and approached slowly, but still a little distance away. Sheng Shimo frowned slightly. He seemed to have lost his patience and took the initiative to come to her. Even if Wen churan buries his head deeply, he can clearly feel that the man is looking at himself from a commanding position. "You have been very close to Yaheng recently." A man''s voice came coldly in his ear. She was stunned for a moment and replied absentmindedly, "um..." She approached Yaheng just to investigate the truth. Perhaps, it is also helpful to restore the memory of ink in its heyday. "Well?" The man''s tone was light, and he didn''t seem to be satisfied with her perfunctory answer. Wen churan then said, "are you jealous?" When she asked this sentence, there was no previous excitement and hot pillow, but she was careful, like a child who did something wrong, for fear of irritating him again. Her appearance was so angry that there was only a burst of helplessness left in her heart. "It has nothing to do with jealousy. I just want to tell you that Yaheng is not as kind as he looks. He is very dangerous, so stay away from him." Indeed, there was no jealousy in his tone of saying this, as if it were just a kind reminder or warning. Dangerous? How dangerous is it? I haven''t heard Wen churan''s response for a long time. At that time, Mo was really angry and asked coldly, "do you hear clearly?!" Wen churan suddenly regained his mind and nodded his head. "Listen clearly." He left with satisfaction. But soon, Sheng Shimo found that Wen churan, a woman, always liked to ignore what others said. And he went his own way, as if he didn''t listen to other people''s advice. Mingming reminded her last time to stay away from Yaheng. Instead of listening, she intensified. During the day, he didn''t say anything. Even at night, he had to get into his bedroom for several hours before he came out. He didn''t know what to do in it! Seeing their relationship getting closer and closer. Sheng Shimo didn''t know whether he was worried or jealous. In short, he was a little angry, but he just kept it in his hair. One day after dinner, Wen churan went into Yaheng''s bedroom as usual, but unexpectedly found that Yaheng was not there. In fact, after several nights of unremitting efforts to chat, I finally have some clues. She can be sure that Adair, President Neil''s eldest son, is indeed a real person. In that time, Mo was just a double? It seems that there is only a mist distance from the truth. Seeing Yaheng is away, Wen churan is ready to wait for him first, so he sits on the sofa. As soon as I sat down, I felt like my ass was stabbed by something. Not particularly protruding. She stood up and opened the sofa cushion. Sure enough, she saw something hidden under the sofa cushion. There are more than a dozen photos of women. The woman in each photo is obviously not the same person. In other words, there are more than a dozen women with different styles and types, but the only thing that is the same is dubia Evergrande. It''s normal for a young man to hide photos of women. The strange thing is that the photos of more than a dozen women are marked with a big fork in red, just like the eliminated contestants in some kind of competition. What do these photos mean? Just when Wen churan was surprised and surprised, a young man''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear, "little sister, what are you... Doing?" Chapter 534 The voice was so close that it was like a ghost talking on her shoulder. It''s weird. In fact, as soon as she turned her head, she saw a handsome face close at hand. Yaheng didn''t know when he came near. His body was sticking to her back without any gap. He tilted his head on her shoulder and breathed a mouthful of hot water into her ears. In an instant, Wen churan''s heart trembled fiercely, and all the photos in his hand fell to the ground with a crash. Yaheng retracted his head lying on her shoulder, squatted down, picked up the photo, and then handed it to Wen churan neatly. The woman''s face was stiff and white as paper. She didn''t reach out to pick it up. It seemed that she was frightened by his unexpected appearance. "Little sister, don''t you continue to watch?" Yaheng hooked his lips and smiled, revealing a pure and evil tiger tooth. Wen churan just woke up from a dream and hurried back a few steps "no... no..." Yaheng smiled and didn''t speak. He bent down and stuffed the photos back under the sofa cushion. Then he sat on the sofa, patted the position beside her and motioned her to sit down. Wen churan gradually calmed down his panic. After sitting down, he pretended to ask casually, "those photos..." Before she finished asking, Yaheng replied, "I''m an adult. It shouldn''t be strange to see some pictures of women?" The boy''s peach blossom eyes blinked, and the smile at the corners of his mouth was very ambiguous. Wen churan smiled awkwardly, "no wonder..." It''s not strange to see women''s photos. The strange thing is, what does the red fork in those photos mean? Sheng Shimo''s words sounded in his ears again. Yaheng is not as kind as he looks outside. He''s dangerous At this moment, there seems to be more evil in the boy''s seemingly innocent smile. The more you see it, the more it makes people shudder like a demon. After an absent-minded chat, Wen churan finds an excuse to leave. When he came to the door, Yaheng behind him suddenly shouted to her. "Little sister." Looking back, with a click in his ear, he saw Yaheng sitting on the sofa with a camera in his hand, which was aimed at her. Wen churan was shocked. "What are you doing?!" Yaheng showed his smiling face from behind the camera. "I think Miss is too beautiful, so I just want a picture of my little sister. Don''t be afraid, little sister!" Wen churan realized that he had overreacted, eased his face and said, "either afraid or... Surprised." Yaheng smiled and waved to her, "good night, little sister." "Good night..." Wen churan left the bedroom and closed the door. His nervous tension was relaxed. Reach out and cover your chest. Your heart is beating. A few days later, President Neil was ready to leave and wanted to invite Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei to visit country v. "No!" Sheng Zhixun hugged his arm and was extremely arrogant. "I''ll go." Gu Nanpei Road on one side. "Ah?!" When Sheng Zhixun heard the speech, he was startled and staggered for two steps, and his pretended arrogance completely collapsed. He looked at Gu Nanpei stupidly. "You... What are you doing?!" Gu Nanpei rolled his eyes at him. "It''s your business if you don''t go, it''s my business if I go." "No! You are not allowed to go! " Sheng Zhixun ordered Gu Nanpei angrily, and he was very excited. Gu Nanpei didn''t bother to pay attention to him. After scolding his nerves, he went upstairs to pack his bags. Sheng Zhixun also hurried up. When he went downstairs, Sheng Zhixun was still behind her, but he had a suitcase in his hand. Chapter 535 In this way, the party set foot on the road to country V again. On the plane, Wen churan is having a meeting with Sheng''s employees through a computer. The sweet voice of the stewardess came from the radio to remind everyone to turn off their mobile phones and fasten their seat belts. The plane is about to take off. She hurried out of the meeting and turned on the computer. Ann asked, "will it be hard for you to manage such a large group alone?" Wen churan was stunned for a moment and replied, "it''s not too hard." The hardest days have come through. An turned his head and quietly praised Sheng Shimo. "As a girl, Miss Wen supports Sheng''s group alone. It''s really powerful." At that time, Mo was cold and didn''t speak, but he couldn''t help thinking of what Sheng Zhixun said to him that day in the restaurant. "In this year, as a woman, she supported Sheng, who was about to go bankrupt. Is it still rare to lose face and beg others with the most humble attitude?! Anyone in the world has the right to question her and call her shameless! Only you don''t! You can''t! " The mood suddenly became disordered. On the other side, Yaheng had just opened the door of the bathroom when he was suddenly patted on the shoulder. Looking up, he saw Sheng Zhixun standing in front of him with a smile, "Hi! You go to the bathroom, too! " But Yaheng seemed to have seen a ghost. He shook off Sheng Zhixun''s hand on his shoulder and said in unbearable anger, "can you stop pestering me?!" Sheng Zhixun was startled. "You... What''s your temper for some reason!" Yaheng Leng snorted, and a pair of peach eyes suddenly became particularly sharp. "Do you think I don''t know your purpose of approaching me?!" Sheng Zhixun''s heart suddenly clicked. No! Found? His disguise is so perfect, so flawless, how can he be found?! It''s impossible! Looking at Yaheng''s expression of "you can''t deceive me", Sheng Zhixun swallowed his saliva and was so flustered that he couldn''t even say anything. "I... I''m close to you... There''s no... There''s no purpose!" "Oh!" Yaheng sneered and looked at him with contempt and disgust. "Don''t think I don''t know you''re close to me because you like me! I tell you, you don''t have to pester me anymore. My sexual orientation is normal. I''m not interested in smelly men like you! " what?! Sheng Zhixun was confused for a moment. What did you act like about him? He was about to explain, but he saw Yaheng reach out and stab him in the chest. He angrily scolded, "he has a boyfriend and wants to hook up with a wild man outside. Even if it''s a gay, please have some integrity?! It looks so simple outside. I didn''t expect you to be a scum gay! Pooh! Stay away from me! " ¡°¡­¡± Sheng Zhixun was scolded and stunned. When he returned to God to defend himself, Yaheng had passed him. He collapsed as if he had eaten dynamite. Hey?! But after becoming gay, it turns out to be a slag gay?! Oh, my God! What the hell did he do?! After arriving at the presidential palace of country V, the housekeeper arranged the daily food of the party in advance. The suitcase was in the servant''s hand. Wen churan walked into the bedroom he had lived in before. Then suddenly someone stopped her. Looking back, I saw Yaheng standing behind her and smiling at her. "Little sister, come to my bedroom later. I have something to say to you." Chapter 536 Anything? Wen churan was confused and curious. After putting away his luggage, he went to Yaheng''s bedroom. Yaheng poured her a cup of hot tea, then sat down opposite her and suddenly asked, "little sister likes my brother very much?" When Wen churan drinks tea, he looks up and looks at him in surprise. The boy always looks like a smiling man and is very pleasant. "Every time you come to chat with me, the topic is always around my brother. Little sister, you are too obvious! " Wen churan coughed and covered up the panic at that moment. Now that it has been seen, she has nothing to hide. "Well, I really like your brother. Every time I chat with you, I just want to know more about him from your mouth." "It''s true..." the young man''s suddenly lonely tone was full of regret. He lowered his eyebrows and sighed, "brother is really more attractive than me." Wen churan didn''t speak. She can boldly admit that she likes Shengshi ink, but she will not reveal her real purpose for the time being. Sheng Shimo is right. Yaheng is not only not as simple as he looks, but also has a deep mind. After a moment of silence, Yaheng looked up at her and smiled again. "Little sister, what do you want to know about my brother, I can tell you!" This problem may be a trap. Wen churan is on full alert and still doesn''t intend to answer. "Well?" Yaheng tilted his head and blinked in doubt. "Little sister, don''t you ask? Shall I... Take the initiative to tell you a secret? " He suddenly got up, walked to Wen churan, bent close, his lips almost stuck to her ears, and said, "in fact... My brother is not my real brother." The truth, which had been waiting for a long time, was told by the boy himself. Too caught off guard. Wen churan''s face changed instantly, and his hand holding the tea cup tightened. The boy raised his head and looked at her with a smile, as if waiting for her reaction. After a long time, Wen churan finally opened his mouth and asked in the calmest tone, "what do you mean?" "Want to know what it means?" The smile on the corner of the teenager''s mouth became a little mysterious, with a bit of evil smell inside, and didn''t directly tell her plan. Sure enough He bent down again, took out the tea cup held in her hands, put it on the tea table, and then stuffed a note into her palm. "If you want to know why, come to this place tomorrow, I''ll tell you all about it." With that, he stared at her. The peach blossom eyes on the left blinked, and the charm breath that did not belong to the youth spread. Wen churan returned to his bedroom, spread out his palm and saw a nest of paper. After opening it, a list of addresses was written on it with a pen. She is not familiar with country V, so she doesn''t know what kind of place the address written on the paper is. The next day, she didn''t tell anyone about it. She left the presidential palace alone and called a taxi by the side of the road. After reporting the address to the driver, the driver gave her a strange look. "Miss, are you sure you want to go to this place?" Wen churan said, "what''s the matter?" The driver replied, "I don''t think you''re from V, miss? This place is in the wilderness. There is only an abandoned factory. It will be very dangerous for a girl to go. " Wilderness? Factory? Why did Yaheng want her to go to such a place? Wen churan frowned suspiciously, but he was still very sure and nodded to the driver, "well, let''s go." Chapter 537 As soon as Wen churan got off the bus, the driver stepped on the accelerator without saying a word and drove away. This is indeed a deserted field, in front of which stands a simple factory. Ragged, crooked, as if the wind could collapse at any time. Although it is broad day, it is more gloomy and strange than night. The weeds swaying in the wind in the distance seem to be creeping by ghosts. Wen churan suppressed a fear in his heart and dared to approach the factory. With a creak, the iron door was pushed open. Strangely, the environment and facilities inside the seemingly deserted factory are completely new, clean enough to be free from dust, and the air is very fresh. It seems that someone came to clean it not long ago. Obviously, this is a factory still in use. But why did the driver say it was abandoned? Doesn''t the outside world know it''s still being used? Wen churan walked in slowly with doubts and curiosity. There are some large machines in the factory that she has never seen and will not use. Intricate gears and red and green buttons look extremely high-end. There are no other things in the factory except these machines that I don''t know what they are used for. On the contrary, each wall is inlaid with a small square stone slab, which is very abrupt. After the last treasure trip, Wen churan was sure that it was definitely used to start a mechanism somewhere. Before Yaheng appeared, she walked over and pressed one of the stone slabs without hesitation. With a loud bang, the wall turned slowly like a page. Then a pungent smell spread. Wen churan hurriedly raised his hand to cover his mouth and nose. When she saw the scene after the wall was completely turned over, her face changed instantly, her blood seemed to be suddenly evacuated, and her crazy fear reached her heart from the soles of her feet. I saw that the overturned wall was inlaid with glass cans filled with water, a total of eight, in which there were eight naked women. Wen churan finally understood why he could smell a pungent smell. Because those filled in glass jars are not water, but formalin! With the fear of numbness in her scalp, she came forward and examined it carefully. The women in those glass jars were swollen and white with formalin, and their faces were twisted and ferocious, just like ghosts who claimed their lives. It should be most appropriate to compare them to chicken feet with pickled pepper. After a few quick glances, Wen churan couldn''t stand it anymore. He quickly looked away and retched twice. Just then, there was a sudden sound of footsteps behind him. Wen churan looked back and saw the thin figure of the young man coming in from outside the factory. The sun pulled his shadow so long that he looked like a demon climbing out of hell, with a bloody smell all over him. Until he approached, Wen churan could see that he was still smiling. However, it doesn''t have the feeling of being clever and lovely in the past, but it looks extremely gloomy. "Little sister, come so early?" Looking at the wall behind her, he was surprised. "I didn''t expect you to find it so soon?" Wen churan calmly analyzed, "if I guess right, these women should be the women in the photos you collected? The red fork means to kill them and soak them in formalin to make specimens? " Chapter 538 The more she said, the deeper the boy''s smile. Finally, he clapped his hands excitedly, "Wow! Little sister, you guessed it all right! " "Why did you do that?!" Wen churan asked incomprehensibly. "Ah!" Yaheng suddenly put on a regretful expression, "the little sister guessed so much right, but can''t guess the last point?" He tilted his head and smiled, saying in a very innocent way, "this is just a unique hobby of mine!" Hobby? When Wen churan frowned, he saw the boy walking past her, walked in front of the glass can, and then reached out and stroked the glass can, just like stroking the women soaked in formalin. Looking at those women whose bodies were swollen and white, he seemed to be watching a "perfect" work. His expression became more and more obsessed, and the smile on the corners of his mouth was cold and strange. "I like these young ladies and sisters, and I prefer their bodies. They are so slim and slim that they must be very beautiful when made into specimens!" The young man''s tone was full of joy and excitement. Wen churan was more and more disgusted. He couldn''t help scolding a "pervert!" Instead of getting angry, the teenager smiled and admitted, "you''re right. I''m a pervert. I remember when I was very young, whenever I met some older sisters, I saw not their faces but their bodies at first sight. As long as I saw the shiny bodies, I would have the idea of making them into specimens and collecting them, Since then, I have known that I am a child with mental illness. But what can be done? " He shrugged helplessly. "My hobbies are just different from others, which doesn''t mean they can''t exist. As long as my idea is not found, I am still a clever and lovely child in the eyes of others. Unfortunately... You found out. " Looking at the young man''s malicious eyes, Wen churan''s heart trembled fiercely, "so... You also want to make me a specimen?" ¡°NONONO£¡¡± Yaheng waved his fingers at her. "Although your body is perfect, I have always been very principled. I will never rob anything booked by others." "What do you mean?" Wen churan couldn''t understand what he said. Yaheng explained, "a man came to me before. He promised to send me many perfect women, but the premise is that he needs you first!" "Who?!" Yaheng thought, "I haven''t seen him, because he always wears a mask, and I don''t know his name, but others call him..." Before the young man finished his words, Wen churan had a vague answer in his heart. "Mr. h." She preempted the man''s name. Yaheng exclaimed, "so you know him, miss! If you know him, hurry back to him and save me from doing anything. If I hurt you, it would be bad. " "Back to him? No way! " Wen churan sneered, "you tell him to stop haunting me and come to me with your mask if you have the ability!" Yaheng said, "it''s not my job to tell you! I just need to give you to him. If you have anything to say, little sister, you''d better tell him yourself. " When the young man finished, the corners of his mouth aroused a smile of innocence and evil charm. Then, step by step, he walked towards Wen churan. Chapter 539 As soon as he approached, Wen churan suddenly took out a gun and put it on his forehead. The accident happened almost at this moment. Yaheng''s smile sank, his body was stiff and didn''t dare to move, for fear that the bullet would shoot through his head. He couldn''t suppress his inner amazement. "Little sister, you''re carrying a gun?" Wen churan said coldly, "you''re wrong. This is a gun specially prepared for you. I''ve known since you stuffed a note to let me come to such a place. You must have a problem. How can you do without something to defend yourself? " "Ah... So it is..." the young man suddenly realized and praised, "I always think my young sister is beautiful and has a good figure. I have never found my little sister so intelligent." Wen churan smiled contemptuously. "Many people despise me, but every time, I can surprise them!" "What does the little sister want now?" The young man blinked a pair of peach eyes, without the slightest fear of "bang me?" Wen churan was about to answer his question when a man''s anxious call sounded behind him. "Warm primary dyeing!" The call was so familiar that she only heard the first sound, and she had guessed who it was. Looking around, Sheng Shimo appeared outside the factory and led a group of guards from the presidential palace to this side. Almost in an instant, Wen churan reacted, quickly put the gun into Yaheng''s hand, and then the whole person lay on the ground, closed his eyes, and there was no more movement. Yaheng took a gun and completely fooled his eyes. He didn''t understand what Wen churan wanted to do. When he recovered, the guard had taken the gun from his hand and tied him firmly. At that time, Mo squatted down and looked anxiously at Wen churan who fell to the ground. He shouted a few times. When he saw that she had no response, he beat her horizontally and picked her up. He looked at Yaheng, his cold eyes mixed with anger. "Because it''s a brotherly relationship, I''ve always turned a blind eye, but now, it''s impossible!" These heartless words did not reveal any brotherhood at all. Yaheng glanced at the woman in his arms. "Is it for his little sister?" "Yes." At that time, Mo admitted it without hesitation. Unfortunately, he didn''t realize that the unconscious woman in his arms stole up the corners of his mouth. After Yaheng was taken away, Sheng Shimo picked up Wen churan and ordered the driver to go to the nearest hospital. Nevertheless, he was still worried and turned Wen churan''s body around, looking for the wound on her body. Wen churan wanted to pretend for a longer time. He was tossed by the man and almost threw up. Only then did he have to open his eyes and cough weakly. When he saw her waking up, Mo hurriedly asked, "did Yaheng treat you? Where are you hurt? What''s wrong? " Being held in his arms by a man, the warm feeling makes Wen churan incomparably satisfied. But on the surface, she had to pretend to be painful, "Yaheng... Hit me..." Seeing the woman''s pale face and frown, when she was in full bloom, Mo''s heart suddenly hurt, so she began to look for the wound on her body "where does it hurt? Where did he hit you? " As a result, I searched for it for a long time, not to mention the wound. I didn''t even find a place to scratch the skin. Wen churan held his hand tremblingly and said weakly, "don''t... Don''t find it, there''s no wound... It''s an internal injury..." Chapter 540 Internal injury? "Where''s the internal injury?" Sheng Shimo asked again. Wen churan first screamed several times, then stretched out his hand to cover his head, his chest, and then his stomach and thighs. "Dizziness, weakness, pain everywhere..." She stealthily pinched the meat on the inner side of her thigh, and suddenly her tears soared with pain, making her acting more realistic. Just then, the driver sitting in front became a "God assisted attack". "Miss Wen must have been badly hit. She looks badly hurt!" Wen churan beat his head while crying. Heavy! She was badly hurt! After listening to the driver''s words, Merton was anxious and angry, clenched his fist and muttered intolerably. Although the voice was too low to be heard, Wen churan still heard it clearly. He is scolding Yaheng. The driver is racing to the hospital. But if she does get to the hospital, won''t she reveal her secret? With this in mind, Wen churan hurriedly grasped Sheng Shimo''s sleeves and burst his acting skills on the line again. "Ah! I can''t! " She raised her head and screamed in pain, which was more exaggerated than a pregnant woman giving birth to a child. "I... I may not be able to make it to the hospital, I''m going to... I''m going to die..." At that time, Mo was anxious, but he didn''t know where she was hurt. He could only hold her tightly and touch her head and cheeks. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here... Hold on, I won''t let you die." After losing his memory, this was the first time he spoke to her in such a gentle tone. Gentleness is like the spring breeze blowing on the lake in March, with layers of ripples. Wen churan''s heart floated in the man''s comfort, and the whole person seemed to be in a soft cloud. Perfect acting almost revealed a flaw! At this time, the "God assisted attack" driver went online again. "Your Highness, I think Miss Wen may really not be able to make it to the hospital. It''s better to go back to the presidential palace and ask a private doctor to treat Miss Wen. It''s safer." Wen churan wants to pop up now and fill the driver with some big bills. Oh, I''ll go, big brother! This operation is 6 over! Wen churan nodded weakly and squeezed a sentence from his throat, "I think... What the driver said... Makes sense..." Sheng Shimo frowned and breathed heavily. He seemed to be in a dilemma. A moment later, he ordered the driver to "go back to the presidential palace!" On the way, when he was in full bloom, Mo always held Wen churan in his arms, hugged her waist with one hand and pressed the back of her head with the other hand. He tightened his body and dared not move, lest he might hurt her. Even if the car bumped slightly, he would quickly check her situation. Maybe he''s really nervous and his breathing rate is chaotic, Wen churan was so comfortable that she almost fell asleep, but as soon as she lost her voice, the man''s anxious call would ring in her ear. As soon as she opened her eyes, he could breathe a sigh of relief. Finally, he simply stared at her, his eyes burning, and dared not look away for a minute. Thin lips gently opened and gently comforted her. Again and again, but there is only one sentence: "don''t be afraid, I''m here, I won''t let you have an accident, and I won''t let you have an accident again in the future." But more beautiful than any love word in the world. It''s like a dose of cardiotonic, which makes Wen churan feel very secure. As if the sky had fallen, she would not be afraid. It''s a long time no see. Everything seems to go back to a long time ago, when ink had not lost its memory. He will always protect her under any circumstances. Chapter 541 Arriving at the presidential palace, Sheng Shimo asked the driver to contact a private doctor while holding Wen churan upstairs. He kicked the door open and put her on the bed. no More accurately, it should be thrown. Men''s strength seems to be used too much. Wen churan, who had been pretending, was really hurt and fell on the bed screaming At this time, a man''s cold voice came from his ear. "Enough?" Looking up, I saw that the prosperous ink standing by the bed was indifferent, completely free of previous worries and anxieties. The change came too suddenly. Under the man''s keen gaze like a cheetah, Wen churan''s heart clicked. I guessed in an instant that my disguise should have been torn down. Sure enough "At first I was really worried about you. Unfortunately, your acting behind you was too exaggerated." The man sneered. Well, it''s overdone Wen churan slowly got up from the bed. He was so ashamed that he didn''t dare to look at him. He could only bury his head like a child who had done something wrong and take out the most sincere attitude, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..." "Pretending is not intentional. What do you think is intentional?" The man directly interrupted her and asked. She wanted him to know that she didn''t mean to play with him. Just like a child, want to get his care and attention. But Wen churan doesn''t know how to express his real thoughts. It''s really hard to argue now. In this awkward atmosphere, the door was suddenly knocked twice, and the driver''s voice sounded, "Your Highness, the doctor is here." "Get out!" The ink roared in full bloom. The driver outside the door was not frightened, but Wen churan, who knelt on the bed, was frightened and trembled. Then, a bony hand pinched her chin and raised her head. In an instant, she bumped into a pair of eyes like a cold pool and an abyss, as if absorbing her soul. In his ear, the man asked without emotion, "play all kinds of tricks to approach me, even not afraid of danger. Tell me, what do you want from me?!" "Because I like you." Wen churan replied. Mo was stunned when he was in full bloom. She suddenly wanted to pour out all her attachment. In fact, she did the same. "Because I like you, I will always come to country v. I just want to see you. Because I like you, I will approach Yaheng. I just want to know more about you from his mouth. Because I like you, I will be inexplicable in front of you, like a crazy woman." Wen churan has never been so serious as now. His eyes float affectionate, like water light, slowly overflowing from the corners of his eyes. After hiding for so long, Miss finally surged into my heart like a tide and was about to annihilate her. "You ask me what I want you to get here. I just want your care, your care and your... Like." Her voice grew smaller and smaller, as if her courage had been exhausted. Then he lowered his head. The whole person shrinks into a small group, which is cute and pathetic. But Sheng Shimo did not know why. After listening to the woman''s gentle words, his whole heart seemed to melt. He even had an impulse to come forward and hold her in his arms. Because you like him? Sheng Shimo has never heard such a sentence that his blood is boiling. Time, freeze frame at the moment. Even their heartbeat and breathing seemed to stop. It seems that half a century later, the man finally took a step. Chapter 542 At the sight of her crying, Sheng Shimo suddenly panicked and quickly reached out to wipe her tears. He couldn''t say anything clearly. "You... Why are you crying? Didn''t I make it clear? I mean... Yes... " He couldn''t help saying "how to explain!" Wen churan nodded while crying and said, "I know... I understand..." "Do you really understand?" When he was in full bloom, Mo was first happy. When he saw that the woman was still crying, he felt a little uneasy. "But now that you understand, why do you still cry?" Shouldn''t it be happiness, laughter? In fact, Wen churan cried because he understood. This is called crying with joy. Because she didn''t expect Sheng Shimo to like her at all. More unexpectedly, he would say to her - do you want to stay with me all the time. She thought that she could never recover his heart again, and would lose him like this. Whether before or after amnesia, Sheng Shimo always does. Like is like. Advertisements are always taken by surprise. Like a long time ago, on the ferris wheel, he gave her three options. A. With him. B. With him. C. With him. It seems that since then, she has been destined to go around, and her belonging will still be with him after all. Wen churan has been crying, and Sheng Shimo has been very patient to help her wipe her tears. I don''t know how long it took before she stopped. The man immediately got closer, raised his mouth and joked, "don''t cry?" Wen churan felt embarrassed and hurriedly covered his wet cheeks with his hands. Soon, his hands pulled open again, and Sheng Shimo''s handsome face was close at hand. He was staring at her with a pair of soft eyes, which was no longer as cold as before. "Don''t look at me!" Wen churan suddenly gets angry. When she was in full bloom, Mo couldn''t help her heart. She suddenly stretched out the tip of her tongue and licked the tears on her cheek. Some salty, but not as bitter as before. In an instant, Wen churan''s whole body was like being flashed by an electric current. She pushed him away quickly, but with little strength. In his prime, Mo zhanyan smiled like a child who ate sugar. "Are we officially together?" Wen churan asked with some uneasiness. The man raised his eyebrows and asked, "what do you think of white expression and kissing?" Wen churan was silent and didn''t dare to answer easily. Sheng Shimo continued to ask, "this is not together. What do you think? Or... You don''t want to be with me and you don''t want to be responsible for me? " ¡°¡­¡± What is she responsible for? She''s the one who gets the best advantage, isn''t she?! Seeing that Wen churan didn''t speak at that time, Mo finally got up and threw her down on the bed. With one hand on her head, she untied her coat button with the other hand, and said in a seductive tone, "or do you want me to prove it with practical action?" "No, no!" Wen churan reacted and hurriedly pressed the man''s hand to continue to untie the button. His face turned red and became a small tomato "I... I know, I don''t need to prove it with... Practical action!" Seeing her flustered appearance, when she was in full bloom, Mo couldn''t help laughing. Instead, he held her hand and bowed his head to drop a kiss on her forehead. Then he sat up again, and Wen churan sat up too. Between the four eyes, no one spoke. Obviously, the two people who have just confirmed their relationship should continue to be lingering and ambiguous, but the atmosphere has inexplicably become a little embarrassed. Chapter 543 I don''t know how long it took, Wen churan bowed his head, broke the silence with a dry cough and asked, "it''s getting late, you... Don''t you go back to your bedroom to rest?" Sheng Shimo also felt a little uncomfortable and fiercely stood up. "Well... It''s time to go back. You... Have a good rest." He walked out and looked back at her from time to time. When their eyes collided, they hurried away their eyes. When Sheng Shimo left the bedroom, Wen churan was so excited that she rolled over on the bed. Her smile was almost to her ears, but she couldn''t stop. She felt as if she were dreaming. Although it has not been able to restore Sheng Shimo''s memory. But let him like himself again, even if he is more than half successful. You know, she really suffered for the moment just now. Now it has finally come. Even if there are many difficulties ahead, she won''t be afraid anymore! As for Yaheng, he has been put in V prison. As the saying goes, domestic disgrace should not be publicized. President Neil has sealed off the affair of Yaheng, but there will still be punishment. He will never abuse power for personal gain and cover up his son. At the dinner table, President Neil always apologized to Wen churan with the most sincere attitude and hoped to get her forgiveness. As a president, it''s very rare to be able to do this. Moreover, Wen churan was not hurt. There''s no reason not to forgive. Sheng Zhixun was a good baby at the table. Neil always left in unison. He couldn''t help being angry and scolded, "he scolded me for being a scum gau before. I think he is a scum! Big pervert! I dare to hurt my fourth sister-in-law. I must blow his dog''s head next time I meet! No no no! You''d better not meet again and shoot him directly! " Wen churan rammed Sheng Zhixun with his elbow and reminded him to pay attention to his words. After all, other people''s "brother" is still here. Sheng Zhixun doesn''t care about this! In his mind, whether Sheng Shimo loses his memory or not, he is only his fourth brother, and can never be someone else''s brother! But since the last incident, he has some don''t know how to face his fourth brother. After dinner, Wen churan is ready to go upstairs to sleep. But whether you can sleep or not is another matter. Maybe close your eyes and you''ll think of the women in formalin. Just entering the bedroom, Wen churan burst in before closing the door. Then the man pressed her on the door panel, and without saying a word, he bowed his head and held her lips. Gently suck and nibble. Teased every nerve in her body with the tip of her tongue. Wen churan didn''t push the man away until he was kissed to numb his tongue. He exclaimed vaguely, "why did you come in?!" When she was in full bloom, Mo held the door panel with her hands and imprisoned her in her arms. "How? It''s all settled. Can''t you go into your bedroom? " Wen churan didn''t mean that. He explained, "it''s getting late. I thought you''d go back to your bedroom to have a rest." "Rest with you today." The man said, not discussing or asking, but informing her in an indisputable tone. Wen churan was surprised. "Are you kidding?" Her reaction made Sheng Shimo a little unhappy. After a cold hum, she asked, "do I look like I''m kidding?" Wen churan shook his head. This is no joke. Chapter 544 In her prime, Mo patted her on the head like a dog. "In fact, I don''t want this, but it''s the custom of country v. as long as the lovers who have confirmed the relationship must sleep together on the first night. As the prince of state V, I have to obey. " The man''s tone was full of helplessness, but his evil smile was not like this. Wen churan is skeptical "really? Is the atmosphere in your country so open? " When he was in full bloom, Mo nodded, "he has always been so open." Whether true or false, Wen churan finally acquiesced. But the premise is that only sleep well and don''t do anything else. In his prime, Mo, with an expression of "I don''t understand anything", asked, "what pleasant things can you do in addition to sleeping? You need to be more specific. " Wen churan corrected him that "it is beyond." Men smile deeper "pleasure." ¡°¡­¡± After washing, they lay in bed. Sheng Shimo hugged her waist, held her head, put his legs on her body, and put his chin on her shoulder. Finally, Wen churan couldn''t bear it. "What are you doing?!" At that time, Mo coughed and covered up his embarrassment. "I... I slept with a woman for the first time. I have no experience and don''t know how to start." Poof After hearing this, Wen churan could hardly cry or laugh. He cried because he didn''t remember. He hugged her to sleep countless times. Laugh because during his amnesia, he didn''t have skin relatives with other women. Wen churan sighed, "lie down and I''ll hold you." Merton lay straight in his prime. Wen churan slowly retracted into his arms. At that time, Mo subconsciously hugged her waist with one hand and pressed the back of her head with the other. The action is completely out of your control. Just now, you were still ignorant, but at this moment, you magically learned without a teacher. The bodies of the two people hugged each other perfectly, as if they had done such exercises countless times. Close your eyes, it''s dark, feel the warmth from men, everything seems to go back to the past. At that time, I only felt that embracing and sleeping was an ordinary thing. Now I know how precious and rare it is. "Why did you ignore me at the table?" The man leaned in her ear and whispered. Wen churan opened his eyes and thought for a while before answering, "I don''t ignore you, but... I don''t want to expose our relationship for the time being." Sheng Shimo suddenly moved and raised his voice a lot. "Why?" Seeing the man seemed a little unhappy, Wen churan quickly explained, "after all, you still have a fiancee, so..." "It''s not impossible to dissolve the engagement." Sheng Shimo interrupted her. The tone of light wind and light clouds has no nostalgia for this engagement and ANN. Although this is a harm to another woman, Wen churan can''t help but be a little happy. But to get down to business, she added, "you should also know that your father likes me. If he suddenly knows about you and me, he may oppose us for a moment of anger. You can find a time not to hurt Ann and not to shake your position as Prince, and your father''s love for me will disappear with time. It''s not too late to announce our relationship at that time, don''t you think? " In fact, Wen churan''s words are all excuses. She didn''t want to expose her relationship with Sheng Shi Mo, just to facilitate further investigation into why Sheng Shi Mo would become president Neil''s son. Chapter 545 But she explained such a long paragraph. At the peak, Murphy didn''t understand it, and was even more unhappy. "You just need to be with me at ease. There''s no need to think so much. Just leave these things to me to consider and solve." Despite her boyfriend''s strength, Wen churan, who has his own little abacus in his heart, can''t easily agree. She fluttered and spoiled in the man''s arms. "Just listen to me once! Will you publish it later? I think so much for our good! " Facts have proved that Wen churan can''t stand being coquettish every time. As if she wanted a star in the sky, he would pick one for her without hesitation. The words of firm veto just poured into my throat, but it turned into a question "will it be announced later?" Wen churan beat his head. After a moment of silence, the man seemed to sigh in the dark night, "well, let''s announce it later." succeed! Wen churan secretly rejoiced and rubbed his head against the man''s chest. After a while, she raised her head and looked at the deep outline of the man hiding in the dark. She was not sure whether he was asleep, but she couldn''t help asking, "do you always know what Yaheng did?" "Yes." The man''s voice was clear and replied, "after all, it''s his brother, so he only gave verbal warning twice." "So... Is it because of me that you took the guard to catch him this time?" Wen churan asked expectantly. Sheng Shimo was suddenly silent. In the silent night, it was easy to distinguish the disorder of his breathing. A moment later, he said in an awkward voice, "well, I warned you to stay away from Yaheng at the beginning, but I didn''t expect you to be so disobedient. When I saw the note you put in your bedroom, I knew Yaheng should start on you. In a hurry, I took the guard." Listening to the man''s slow narration, Wen churan only felt that his heart was sweeter than honey. The next day, when Wen churan woke up, he found that the man was sitting on the sofa. He has gold framed glasses on the bridge of his nose, one hand against his forehead and the other holding books. His legs overlap. He sits elegantly, but adds another laziness. The side face shrouded in the sun has a deep outline, upright facial features, drooping eyebrows and narrow eyes. The long and warped eyelashes jump like the fine end of the sun like gold powder. The fluffy hair swayed in the wind, like a dozing cat. Pure, transparent, looming. It is like a god falling from the sky, not stained with a trace of fine dust. In an instant, the burst of light made people unable to look at it. Wen churan looked at it for a long time. Until the man opened his mouth without raising his head, "is it beautiful?" She regained her consciousness, almost choked by her saliva, and slowly drilled out of her quilt. "Well... It''s getting late, don''t you go back to your bedroom?" In his prime, Mo buttoned the book upside down on his thigh, looked up and looked at her with warm eyes. "I can''t go back for the time being." "Ah?" Wen churan was stunned for a moment. He explained, "there are cleaning servants everywhere outside, as well as Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei. If I go out, I may meet them at any time." "What about that?" In his prime, Mo held his chin and thought seriously, "why don''t you go out and distract them first?" ¡°¡­¡± Distract them? Wen churan has an inexplicable illusion of fighting devil. At this time, the door was suddenly knocked. Chapter 546 Sheng Zhixun sounded outside. "Sister-in-law, the sun is drying your ass, can''t you get up?" Then there was Gu Nanpei''s voice. "Can you keep quiet? Let churan sleep more! " Wen churan was guilty of being a thief. He suddenly bounced up from the bed and fell to the ground with a plop. When she was in full bloom, Mo came forward and helped her up. Seeing her embarrassed appearance, she couldn''t help laughing, "what are you flustered about?" Wen churan grabbed his sleeve in a hurry. Obviously, he was frightened, but he didn''t dare to speak loudly "what should I do?! They are both outside! " Compared with her nervous, Sheng Shimo was very calm and calm. He knew what she was panicking and deliberately teased her. "Well, go and open the door." "Open what door!" Wen churan is anxious and angry. "As soon as we open the door, our relationship will be revealed?! Anyway... You hide first! " Wen churan grabbed Sheng Shimo''s arm and dragged him into the bathroom without even having time to wear his shoes. "Don''t come out! Never make a sound! " The man leaned leisurely by the door with an expression of ''I''m locked in the bathroom for the first time''. "Are you sure you want this?" "OK!" Wen churan nodded, slapped him in, and then slammed the bathroom door. After calming her panic a little, she opened the door and greeted the two people outside with a smile. "Good morning!" "Fourth sister-in-law, it''s almost noon." Sheng Zhixun mercilessly mended the knife. "Ah... Really? I slept a little late last night... Ha ha ha. " Wen churan laughed harder and harder. "Well... I''ll wash and go out right away." The implication is to drive them away. Who knows, Sheng Zhixun pulled Gu Nanpei through the crack of the door and sat down on the sofa. "Fourth sister-in-law, go and wash. We''ll wait for you." ¡°¡­¡± Wen churan was stunned. Only under the gaze of two pairs of eyes, he walked into the bathroom. Sheng Shimo was leaning against the toilet. Seeing her coming in, he smiled and said, "sent?" Wen churan wants to cry without tears "no! Sit still! What should we do now? " "Do it yourself." ¡°¡­¡± It''s all because of him. Is he still hanging high? Do it yourself! Wen churan angrily squeezed a lump of toothpaste on the toothbrush and stuffed it into his mouth. He pounded his mouth like a small electric motor. Soon, the mouth was covered with pure white foam. Who knows, at this time, Sheng Shi Mo on one side suddenly came forward, took out the toothbrush in her mouth, then pressed her down on the toilet, lowered her head and covered her lips. Wen churan was stunned and said, "well..." I can''t push him away. Mouthful of foam, and two flexible tongue. Each other''s lips are seamless, and there is not a single froth in their mouths. Fresh breath rushed to the forehead. His cheeks were stuffed with acid and pain. Thinking that Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei are still sitting outside, he and Sheng Shimo are doing this in the bathroom. At first, he felt a sense of shame. He pushed the man away from the bathroom and began to curse. His mouth began to bubble. The man was gums and his mouth was filled with bubbles from her mouth. Wen churan became angry. "What are you doing?! Are you crazy? " Sheng Shimo spit out the foam in his mouth and evoke a smile. "What do you want to do? I want to brush your teeth with you." Chapter 547 Wen churan was so angry that he forked his waist and asked, like a little Tigress, "tell me the truth, who taught you this?! Have you tried with other little girls? " Seeing her jealous, Sheng Shimo smiled deeper and reached out to pick her chin. "I feel good for the first time. I can do more in the future. Two people brush their teeth together, saving time and effort." Wen churan angrily knocked off his hand, turned to wash his face, and warned again, "stay well, don''t come out without my order!" Sheng Shimo didn''t speak. He always hung a wicked smile. His expression was not very clever. Wen churan walks out of the bathroom and sees Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei sitting on the sofa eating cookies, like two little hamsters next to each other. She was worried about the flourishing ink in the bathroom, so she couldn''t wait to ask, "what can I do for you two?" Sheng Zhixun''s cheeks were stuffed with biscuits and said, "call me in the morning and say you found the trace of the third brother." "Found the third brother?!" Wen churan is happy. Sheng Zhixun shook his head in confusion. "I''m not sure. I''ve taken someone to find it." "All right." Wen churan''s mood fell down again. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law!" Sheng Zhixun comforted, "you can''t be wrong this time." In this year, Wen churan never gave up looking for Sheng Ziyuan. Occasionally there is news, want to continue the investigation, but always return empty handed in the end. Wen churan''s mood is also high and low, constantly raising hope and disappointment. After informing this, Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei did not leave, but took Wen churan and began to talk. Wen churan made perfunctory remarks from time to time, and all his thoughts were put on the man in the bathroom. While Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei were chattering, a light cough suddenly came from the bathroom. In an instant, Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei lost their voice and looked at the bathroom at the same time. Wen churan was shocked and hurriedly covered his mouth and coughed fiercely. Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei took back their sight at the same time. "Si Sao, in the bathroom..." Sheng Zhixun pointed to the direction of the bathroom. Wen churan coughed twice on purpose, "cough... My throat is not very comfortable." "But I heard a cough in the bathroom. Is there someone in there?!" "Who is there?" Wen churan was nervous, but he had to keep calm on the surface. "I cough. You must have heard wrong." "Really?" Sheng Zhixun was also confused. "Maybe I heard wrong..." I don''t know how long it took to send the two ancestors away. Wen churan rushed into the bedroom and pulled out Mo, who had waited until the prime time of doubting life. She patted her chest and was still in shock. "I''m scared to death. I told you not to make a noise. You made a noise. You were almost found by Xiao Zhixun!" "Who is the third brother?" The man asked coldly. Wen churan was stunned. Sheng Shimo continued to ask, "who is the third brother? Your husband''s third brother? " He should have heard her conversation with Sheng Zhixun. Seeing that she didn''t speak, the man was a little unhappy. "Are you still looking for your husband''s third brother? That is, are you still looking for your husband? " Wen churan felt inexplicably guilty and nodded his head. She roared in her heart: my husband is actually you! "I forgot." Sheng Shimo suddenly sneered, "you haven''t divorced your husband yet. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll go back with you tomorrow and divorce first. " Chapter 548 "Ah?" Wen churan was stunned for a moment. Why is it about divorce again? "What?" Sheng Shimo frowned, "you''ve been with me and don''t plan to divorce yet? Do you want to ride two boats? " Why did she suddenly become a two legged man? "No, no!" Wen churan hurriedly explained, "he... He''s missing, so he can''t get a divorce for the time being." "Just register a death certificate and you can get a divorce." The man''s tone is light. Wen churan was suddenly excited. "How can this do! How can we register a death certificate if a person is not dead? " Her reaction completely overturned Sheng Zhixun''s Vinegar jar. The man gritted his teeth and asked, "how do you know he''s not dead? Missing for so long is no different from dead? " Remembering that she slapped him because of this last time, her inner anger rushed to the forehead, making him almost lose his mind. Wen churan didn''t know how to explain it, so she could only make up a story: "he has always been very kind to me and disappeared to save me. How can I turn him into a dead man casually? As long as his body hasn''t been found, it means he''s still alive. I can''t be so ungrateful! " When he was in full bloom, Mo angrily smiled, "because he was very kind to you, because he disappeared in order to save you, so you should always remember him?" "I..." Wen churan is getting darker and darker. The man suddenly approached her, and his eyes were as terrible as a beast staring at food. Wen churan immediately retreated in fear. He didn''t stop until he reached the corner of the wall and imprisoned her in his arms. "Say! Choose him or me? " Slightly childish questioning, but full of anger. Wen churan could hardly cry or laugh. No matter who he chooses, isn''t he alone? Under the man''s hot eyes, she can only nod "choose you, choose you!" With this answer, ink''s gloomy complexion eased in prosperity. He gave a satisfied hum, reached out and touched her white cheek, and his tone was a lot softer. "Good boy, go to divorce tomorrow." ¡°¡­¡± "That..." after hesitating for a long time, Wen churan spoke, lowered his head and dared not look at the man. "Can you give me some more time?" "No way!" Sheng Shimo''s veto is so tough that no one can refute it. Wen churan immediately lifted his mouth, looked wronged, and opened his arms to jump into his arms. The forehead was suddenly held by his hand. "You can be coquettish at any time, but not this thing!" The man''s voice sounded in his ear. Spoiled failure Wen churan was also a little angry and couldn''t help muttering, "don''t you also have an engagement with Ann? Who knows if you will never forget her!" Although the sound is small, ink still keenly captures it in its prime. "If you want Ann and I to break our engagement, I can go now." "Then who knows the extent of your relationship with Ann!" Wen churan continued to mutter. Sheng Shimo continued to explain "only holding hands, and in front of you, in order to annoy you." Well Wen churan was completely speechless. In his prime, Mo glanced at her condescending, with an expression of ''I see how you can argue''. In a hurry, Wen churan''s brain ran rapidly and suddenly had an idea. So he said, "actually... I''m not unwilling to divorce him, I just want to test you!" Chapter 549 "Test me?" The man obviously didn''t believe her. Wen churan can only make up "yes! In a week''s time, as long as you pass my mate selection criteria, I''ll go home and get divorced immediately. I won''t drag my feet! " A week is a week! "As a delaying tactic, do you think I will be fooled?" In the prime of his life, Mo sneered. Sure enough, this man is not so easy to fool! Of course, Wen churan won''t give up easily. He also sneered, "I think you''re afraid? I''m afraid I can''t pass the test. It doesn''t matter. It''s human nature. " She patted him on the shoulder with regret. "As long as you are a person, you will have shortcomings and things you can''t do. In fact, my mate selection standard is very simple. As long as you are gentle, considerate and careful, treat me well, consider everything for me, become my backer and love me wholeheartedly. Of course, we haven''t known each other for a long time. You can''t do this. I can understand. " "Who says I can''t do it?!" In the prime of time, Mo was fooled. His competitive heart belonging to a man was aroused. He held Wen churan''s chin, bowed his head and raised a smile that was inevitable. He was full of momentum. "In a week, you''d better open your eyes and see how gentle, considerate and careful I am. For you, everything is considered for you. He can become your backer and love you wholeheartedly!" Wen churan tried not to laugh and made an OK gesture. "But if I do it all!" The man changed the subject again. "You must go home and divorce immediately, and then announce our relationship in country v." Wen churan shook the OK gesture before he could take it back. you ''re right! Success routine a man is so simple! At lunch time, Wen churan was sitting at the table, absorbed in eating delicious food, and suddenly felt that his calf was hooked. Looking up, he saw the opposite prosperous ink slanting the corners of his mouth, smiling rather than smiling. Under the dining table, there happened to be a foot rubbing against her calf. She immediately understood who the owner of the foot was. Knowing that she was afraid of relationship exposure, she was still flirting with her in public! Wen churan was naturally unwilling to show weakness. He raised his other leg and kicked his foot open. Maybe it''s too strong. When the ink was in full swing, it fell back, and the chair moved and rubbed the ground. In the silent restaurant, there was a piercing sound, which was particularly sharp and loud. In an instant, everyone put down their dishes and chopsticks and looked at him with eyes. Wen churan covers his mouth and laughs with glee. In the prime of his life, he sat down in the chair without expression, and continued to eat lunch gracefully regardless of the curious eyes of others. The man''s psychological quality is really strong! After dinner, with the permission of President Neil, Wen churan is going to visit Yaheng in V country prison. Of course, she''s not that kind. He said he was visiting to inquire about Mr. h and Sheng Shimo. At that time, Mo was worried and asked to go with Wen churan on the pretext of missing his brother. But at last, there were four people on the bus. It was Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei who came out more. I didn''t think these two were sticky before. How just after establishing the relationship with Sheng Shimo. They began to act as light bulbs, and they had very high wattage. Wen churan actually thinks it''s OK. Sheng Shimo was different. As soon as he saw Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei, his eyes sparkled and crackled. Chapter 550 Wen churan couldn''t help dozing off. His head knocked on the window. From time to time, there was a thump. Sheng Zhixun couldn''t see it anymore, so he patted himself on the shoulder, "sister-in-law, you sleep on me." Wen churan leans his head in a muddle headed way, and his movements are very natural and skillful. In this year, she really leaned on the shoulders of many times Sheng Zhixun. Because he was too busy and tired to manage Sheng, he could only take a nap when he was in the car. Sheng Zhixun took care of her like his fourth brother, although more often, she was still worried about him. But this time it''s different. Before Wen churan''s head touched Sheng Zhixun''s shoulder, Sheng Shimo suddenly coughed in the back of the car. She was suddenly awakened, turned back and saw the man behind her as if nothing had happened. As if nothing had happened just now. That''s weird! His cough was definitely warning her! Wen churan can only rub his eyes, cheer up and stop sleeping. At the prison, Wen churan enters the meeting room alone. Soon, Yaheng is also brought in by the guard. Although the young man was wearing prison clothes, he was still as noble as before, without the slightest baldness and emaciation. After all, his son is a son. How can president Neil be willing to let him suffer in prison. Yaheng smiled and sat opposite Wen churan. "Little sister, I haven''t seen you for two days. Do you miss me?" If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes in the factory, she really couldn''t believe that the teenager in front of her was a psychopathic pervert. Wen churan didn''t intend to catch up with him. He asked directly, "do you know where Mr. h is? What is his true identity? " "The little sister didn''t come here to see me..." the boy was depressed, but soon returned to normal, shaking his head with regret. "It''s a pity that he always wears a mask. I haven''t seen his face, and I don''t know who he is." He doesn''t seem to be lying. That''s right. How could Mr. h easily reveal his identity. Without an answer, Wen churan changed the subject and continued to ask, "you told me that Adair is not your brother. What does that mean?" Yaheng shrugged. "He''s really not my brother, my brother... Maybe he''s dead." "Why has Adair now become your brother, and why has he become the prince of state v?" Wen churan asked impatiently. Yaheng didn''t want to answer again. He still smiled very cute. "Little sister, you''ve been asking about my brother. I''ll be jealous!" Wen churan was in a hurry and patted the table, "do you want to say it or not?" The boy shook his head with a smile. The smile that once seemed sincere finally became a little false. He didn''t want to answer again, and she couldn''t force him. She wouldn''t mind giving him two punches first if she could beat him to the punch. Because it''s too flat! He didn''t ask anything. Wen churan was disappointed. When I left the prison, I just opened the door and was suddenly pulled in by a strong arm. After she sat down, she found that she was surrounded by flourishing ink. Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei are not in the car. When she was in full bloom, Mo hugged her slender waist and approached slowly. She was about to kiss her, but she covered her lips with one hand. Wen churan asked nervously, "you''re crazy. What if Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei see you?" Chapter 551 "Don''t worry, they are thirsty and go down to buy drinks. The supermarket is still a little away from here. They can''t come back for a while." In her prime, Mo Ba opened Wen churan''s hand and kissed her on the lips. Dragonfly like, without too much stay. "What did you talk to Yaheng?" In fact, when she first went to prison, Sheng Shimo wanted to go with her, but she unexpectedly refused. Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei were there at that time, and he didn''t ask much. What did you talk about? The real content is naturally inconvenient to disclose to him. Wen churan made it up and said, "my relationship with Yaheng has always been good. I didn''t expect him to be such a person at all, so I wanted to ask if he really wanted to kill me when he cheated me to the factory." "What about the answer?" "You really want to kill me." In order to improve his credibility, Wen churan also put on a sad look and tried to control his acting skills without exaggeration. Sheng Shimo didn''t know whether he believed it or not. He rubbed her fluffy hair like a pacifier, and his tone was also very gentle. "Darling, the world is very dangerous, so you must be on guard against anyone except me." ¡°¡­¡± He is the most dangerous and should be guarded against. All right! Taking advantage of this opportunity, they got tired of crooking in the car for a while. Soon, two light bulbs came back. When he opened the door, Sheng Zhixun saw that Sheng Shimo had occupied his position. He dared to be angry but dared not speak, so he could only stare. Then he sat in the back seat with Gu Nanpei. This is an extended Lincoln. It''s not crowded but empty for four people. Sheng Shimo put his hand below, sneaked forward, and finally held Wen churan''s hand. Wen churan wants to struggle, but the man holds it very tightly. When the resistance failed, she could only let her hand be led by him and hide behind her. Soon, the palm was covered with sweat. In her prime, Murphy didn''t loose, but she wrote and drew in her palm with her fingers, which made her almost giggle. The feeling of the palm of her hand rushed up to her body like an electric current, so numb that she even curled up her toes. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. Wen churan kicked him hard before he let go of his hand. Before long, Wen churan was sleepy again. His head shook and he always knocked on the window. When Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei in the back seat didn''t pay attention, Sheng Shimo pressed the woman''s restless head on his shoulder. When Sheng Zhixun found it, he was surprised and said, "the fourth sister-in-law is asleep again." Seeing his fourth sister-in-law''s head leaning against Sheng Shimo''s body, his face suddenly changed again. When he was in full bloom, his face was expressionless and explained, "she leaned up after she fell asleep." Seeing the man''s indifference, Sheng Zhixun thought of his usual disregard for Wen churan, so he said, "if you feel bored, push my fourth sister-in-law''s head back and let her lean against the window." Finally press it and now push it back? Is it possible? Sheng Shimo was still cold and said calmly, "it''s not too annoying, that''s it." A short sentence stunned Sheng Zhixun instantly. He blinked his star eyes and didn''t react for a long time. My fourth brother finally didn''t continue to be tired of my fourth sister-in-law. Does this mean progress?! Sheng Zhixun was surprised and happy for his fourth sister-in-law. When he arrived at the presidential palace, Wen churan didn''t wake up and slept very sweet. Sheng Zhixun was about to wake her up, but one hand suddenly stopped him. Chapter 552 When he raised his head, he saw Sheng Shimo bending over and holding up Wen churan in the car. Sheng Zhixun was silly again. What''s going on? After amnesia, how did the ferocious fourth brother suddenly turn sexual?! Sheng Zhixun hurried up and said, "Your Highness, let me hold it." With that, he was ready to reach out to pick up Wen churan in his arms. As a result, before he touched his hand, ink''s eyes like a blade directly shook over at that time, and he immediately withdrew his hand. Take Wen churan back to his bedroom. Sheng Zhixun squats outside the door and draws a circle, "what''s the matter with the fourth brother? How suddenly, how good is it to the fourth sister-in-law? Is there... A conspiracy? " Gu Nanpei wanted to knock the boy''s head with a hammer. "Can you lower your IQ and EQ? In this case, there is obviously a leg! " "Huh? Huh? What has a leg? " ¡°¡­¡± When Wen churan woke up, he found that it was dark outside the window. Twisting his body and stretching, his arm suddenly touched something. Delicate and warm. When I looked up, I yawned half and got stuck in my mouth. Under the light, the ink was sitting by the bed gracefully, staring at her with a pair of deep eyes. "Wake up?" The man''s low voice is particularly pleasant, just like a wake-up song. Wen churan covers her mouth in a panic. "You... Why are you here?!" Did he see her stretching and yawning just now? finished! The image is ruined! At that time, Mo seemed to see through her mind and deliberately teased her, "I haven''t left since you fell asleep. I''ve been watching you snore, drool, grind your teeth and talk in your sleep until now." Wen churan is stupid. She''s snoring, drooling, grinding her teeth and talking in her sleep?! There is another important issue. "How did I get back to the bedroom? Did Sheng Zhixun bring me in? " When he was in full bloom, Mo bowed his head and leaned closer. His thin lips closed one by one. "I held it." "Ah?!" Wen churan jumped out of bed with a loud wheeze and exclaimed, "you... What''s the matter with you?! How can you hold me in front of others?! You have to hate me, hate me, you know? Sheng Zhixun''s fool doesn''t understand, but Gu Nanpei''s eyes must see what''s between us! " "Well?" The man knowingly asked, "what''s between us?" Wen churan pushed him angrily, but he caught his hand. "Didn''t you say that? A week''s test, gentle, considerate and careful to you. " In his prime, Mo pressed Wen churan''s hand on his chest. "How about it? Are you satisfied? " His heart was beating his palm, and Wen churan felt dizzy for a moment But he soon recovered himself and snorted coldly, "you did it on purpose!" Who knows, the man admitted "yes, I did it on purpose." It''s very unreasonable to look so righteous. After dinner, Wen churan came out of the bathroom and found that Mo was still sitting on the sofa and reading his mobile phone in boredom. "Aren''t you leaving yet?" Men don''t move like mountains. "Don''t go." "You won''t... Sleep with me again?!" Wen churan suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. It turns out that it is "Yes." Just listen to the ink light answer at the height of the festival, raise your head, and the evil spirit rises at the corners of your mouth. "Congratulations, you guessed right." Wen churan was too lazy to joke with him and directly expelled him. "You''d better go back to bed. It''s getting late." Unexpectedly, the man stood up and lay directly on her bed. "I said, sleep here tonight. If you don''t want to, you can go to my bedroom, I can." Chapter 553 "I can''t!" Wen churan angrily said, coming forward and pulling his arm, "get up and go back to sleep!" Sleeping with her every day will be found sooner or later. She was still worried about what happened this morning. But instead of moving, the man made a little effort and suddenly pulled her into his arms. Wen churan only felt a whirl of earth. Before he had time to respond, he was already under the pressure of a man. "Let go of me!" She exclaimed, finding herself unable to move, and intolerable Tucao make complaints about "how did you become so sticky?" I haven''t found it before. Sheng Shimo justifiably argued for himself, "only when we stick together can we have the opportunity to be gentle, considerate and careful to you, isn''t it? It was you who made the test rules, and I just did it. Huh? " The man''s tone rose, obviously making fun of her on purpose. In a few words, put the responsibility away. Wen churan suddenly felt that he had dug a big hole for himself. After several failed drives, he could only stay. Late at night, lying in bed to sleep, when the ink surrounded her, the movement was skilled and natural. Sure enough, having a smart mind is different. You can learn without a teacher. Wen churan hesitated for a long time before finally opening his mouth and breaking the silence of the bedroom. "Have you... Grown up here since childhood?" "I was born here and naturally grew up here." The man said strangely, "huh? What''s your problem? " "Nothing, just curious about your growth process from small to large." Wen churan just made up a lie. If the memory beast devours the memory, resulting in amnesia, this is a very normal thing. But when Ming Ming grew up in city B, how can he have more memories of growing up in country v? She always couldn''t figure it out. At that time, Mo pinched Wen churan''s small face and said, "it''s a pity that I didn''t participate in my growth?" He teased her, and then fell into confusion. "I remember that I was indeed born in country V and the head was in country V, but as long as I think about it carefully, I can''t remember anything. My brain is blank." Can''t remember anything? After listening to the man''s words, Wen churan can be 100% sure that there is definitely a problem with Sheng Shimo''s memory! Who changed his memory? And how? A week later, the man who gave full play to his tenderness, consideration and care leaned against the door of Wen''s bedroom. "After the test, pack up and I''ll accompany you to city B tomorrow." Wen churan was stunned for a moment. "Wait! I haven''t announced whether you passed or not! " Sheng Shimo''s smile is proud, like a spring breeze, but also slightly arrogant. "The answer is so obvious. Do you think you need to be notified?" Wen churan opened his mouth and just wanted to talk, but he was interrupted by the man with a commanding tone. "I''ll wait for you at the airport at eight tomorrow morning." The next day, Wen churan set out on time and arrived at the airport. Sure enough, he saw Sheng Shi Mo sitting in the waiting room waiting for her. He wore a camel windbreaker. From a distance, he was slim, tall and elegant. Noble and elegant, add a natural and unrestrained. It exudes the mature charm only belonging to men, which makes people deeply trapped and unable to extricate themselves. Wen churan returned home on the pretext of handling his work. As for him, I don''t know. Seeing her appear, he dragged the suitcase forward and took her suitcase easily. His emotions have never been revealed. Today, he can see at a glance that he is in a very happy mood. Chapter 554 This sentence made Wen churan a little angry. Of course, death is excusable, but life is inevitable. She kicked the floor with her foot and ordered Sheng Shimo to "pick up the clothes first!" In full bloom, Mo picked up his clothes very obediently and put them neatly aside. "Hungry?" He asked. When asked, Wen churan didn''t feel hungry, but rather thirsty. His voice is dry and astringent. So she ordered, "I want to drink water, my voice is hoarse!" Sheng Shimo aroused an evil smile, leaned in her ear and said, "it''s strange that you shouted so loudly in bed last night." Wen churan''s cheeks turned red, he was angry and punched the man directly. A woman''s strength is small. This punch is not painful or itchy at all. After flirting, Sheng Shimo left the bedroom to pour water for her. When I came back, I had an extra breakfast in my hand. Wen churan gulped a few mouthfuls, but didn''t go to breakfast. In full bloom, Mo handed the jam coated bread to her mouth and "have a bite." But she turned her head away proudly. "Don''t eat, I''m not hungry!" Sheng Shimo frowned. "How can you not be hungry after strenuous exercise? Open your mouth... " Vigorous... Exercise?! "You... You shut up!" Wen churan became angry and wanted to paste breakfast on the man''s face. Her angry appearance was so cute that Mo wanted to laugh when she was in full bloom. She reached out and rubbed her stomach. "Even if you''re not hungry, the baby is hungry." Baby? Where''s the baby? Wen churan snapped off the man''s claws. "What nonsense! How is it possible that... You''ve done that before and you''ll have a baby. " "Anyway, it will happen sooner or later. If not this time, make persistent efforts." Knowing that it was a joke, Wen churan''s heart was still full of sweetness. Only then did he bow his head and bite a mouthful of bread. After breakfast, Wen churan went to the study to deal with the documents accumulated for a long time. In his prime, Mo sat on the sofa and read. He read quickly. After flipping through a few books, he asked, "are these all yours?" Wen churan was so busy that he flew up and asked absently. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing. It just suits my taste." As soon as the man''s words fell, Wen churan seemed to be frightened. His hand suddenly shook, and the name on the document was so crooked. She looked up at the man on the sofa who was absorbed in reading books. If he hadn''t lost his memory, he should be sitting here reading the documents now. And she should lie on the sofa, bored reading his favorite books, and sleepy after reading only one page. In the evening, Wen churan came out of the bathroom and was butted against the corner by a man. She pressed the head he was about to come over with one hand. "Come again?! Are you addicted? " In her prime, Mo pouted and breathed into her palm. "It''s really addictive for the first time." The palm was itchy. Wen churan took back his hand, pushed the ink in its heyday and ran away. Seeing that the man was approaching her, she hurried to stop, "don''t come here! If you mess with me again tonight, don''t sleep in my bedroom in the future! " Sheng Shimo ignored her warning and still took an approaching step. The evil smile around his mouth made him look like a devil. Wen churan turned around and wanted to run out. As a result, he was grabbed back by the man and rolled into bed. Wen churan was so frightened that she struggled and cried, "when the ink is in full bloom, you let go of me, i... my body can''t stand it!" Chapter 555 "Who are you calling?" The man asked suddenly. Wen churan was stunned and forgot his struggle. He subconsciously called out his real name! Now he has lost his memory, naturally he doesn''t know who her name is. He looked up and saw the man''s calm face staring at her. Questioning eyes, as sharp as a blade, as if he could cut her thousands of times as long as she said a wrong word. Wen churan suddenly panicked and swallowed his saliva subconsciously. The voice also trembled. "I... who didn''t I call?" "Really?" Sheng Shimo''s eyes narrowed slightly and burst out with a sharp edge like a hunting animal. "I seem to hear you... Call a person''s name." "You must have heard wrong. I really didn''t call anyone!" Wen churan was so guilty that he didn''t dare to look directly into the man''s eyes. In a hurry, he pushed him away and quickly turned off the topic, "my body is sore and I can''t roll the bed with you. You... You''d better go back to your bedroom." I don''t know if Mo Xin was in his prime. In short, he didn''t ask any more, but pulled her into his arms again and hugged her tightly into the quilt. "Don''t worry, I also love hurting your body, so go to sleep and I''ll hold you like this." Listening to the man''s gentle voice, Wen churan was relieved and secretly made up his mind. We must investigate all this as soon as possible, and then tell Sheng Shimo all the truth. In this way, he doesn''t have to eat his own vinegar. Early in the morning, when Sheng Shi Mo woke up, he unexpectedly found that his arms were empty. He stood up and looked around the bedroom. He couldn''t see the figure of a woman. There was a slight noise in the bathroom. He got out of bed and opened the bathroom door. Wen churan was inside. He was looking into the mirror and drawing on his face with an eyebrow pencil. "What are you doing?" The man couldn''t help but make a noise and shook Wen churan''s hand. The original perfect eyebrows were painted miserably. She didn''t have time to talk to him, so she quickly picked up the makeup cotton to remedy it. Sheng Shi Mo walked over, put his chin on her shoulder and put it around her waist from behind. Seeing that she still ignored himself, he shook her twice. Wen churan couldn''t bear it. He shouted angrily, "I''m busy. You go out first!" Sheng Shimo realized that she was making up and asked, "do you have an appointment today?" Wen churan said absently. Sheng Shimo frowned and continued to ask "who?" "A man." Wen churan answered. When he heard that it was a man, he was completely angry. He grabbed her eyebrow pencil and pulled her body over. "Which man? What does it have to do with you? Where are we going? What are we going to do? Why make up when you see him? Don''t change! " Wen churan hooked his neck and thought about it carefully for a while before he replied, "this man is crazy. He is cool, high-end, high-grade, handsome, golden and special. As for the relationship between me and him, I can only say... There has been a negative distance relationship. I haven''t decided where to go. I''m ready to listen to him. It''s not to do something big, it''s just a simple date. Make up... Of course, I want him to see the most beautiful me! " The woman''s tone jumped with joy. In fact, when she opened her mouth and said the first sentence, Sheng Shimo''s face had sunk. Handsome, golden and special? Appointment Is she the most beautiful? How dare you date another man! In his prime, Mo was very angry. Without saying a word, he carried her up and greeted her with his palm on her ass. In the narrow bathroom, the crisp slap and the woman''s scream are intertwined constantly. Chapter 556 This man, whether before or after amnesia, how does he like to beat others'' little PP when he doesn''t agree? Wen churan couldn''t stand it and could only cry and tell the truth, "that man is you! You are... " "Is it me?" Sheng Shimo''s palm was stiff in the air Wen churan burst into tears. When she was in full bloom, Mo hurriedly put her down and questioned her suspiciously again, "is that me?" Wen churan directly pushed him away, threw away his cosmetics, turned and left the bathroom, and his makeup did not change. I just wanted to play a joke with him. Who knew he had such a big reaction. At that time, Mo hurried out of the bathroom, pulled her back into his arms, held her tightly, and comforted softly, "don''t cry, don''t cry, it''s my fault. Shouldn''t you be angry after listening to your words? Does your ass hurt?" "Do you say it hurts?!" Wen churan fluttered vigorously in the man''s arms. "Otherwise, you hit me twice?" Sheng Shi Mo asked, not joking. Wen churan didn''t hit him, but broke away from his arms, ran to the bedside and sat angrily. "The makeup is spent, and the date will be cancelled." When he was in full bloom, Mo didn''t come forward to appease him, but turned back to the bathroom. Soon, he came out of the bathroom with an eyebrow pencil in his hand. Then he went to Wen churan''s face, knelt down on one knee, picked up her chin, looked at her little flower face, and said with a smile, "it''s also beautiful with makeup. I''ll help you trace your eyebrows." Then he raised his eyebrow pencil. Wen churan was so frightened that he hurriedly stopped "can you melt?" "Yes." After a pause, he added, "it should be. It doesn''t seem too difficult." Well Wen churan said she couldn''t believe his skill, but after all, it was the first time the man helped her trace her eyebrows. She had to accept it willingly. A few minutes later, looking at himself in the mirror who looked like crayon Xiaoxin, Wen churan regretted and his intestines were blue. She shouldn''t have given that man a chance to move his face! Wen churan angrily wiped off his thick and black eyebrows. After simply putting on a light make-up, his anger disappeared. When I went downstairs, I found Sheng Shi Mo waiting for her on the sofa in the hall. Men wear simple clothes. Their strength proves that good-looking people look good in everything. Bright appearance, elegant and noble temperament, walking on the street, you will definitely turn back 100%. In order to have a happy world for two, Sheng Shimo drove without a driver today. They went shopping, had dinner, watched movies and finished what should be done between lovers. Wen churan asks Sheng Shimo where he wants to go, but he sees him parking outside the amusement park. Maybe it''s not the weekend. The amusement park is sparsely populated. "Do you want to go in and play?" When he was in full bloom, Mo asked. He felt that girls should want to come to such a place, but there seemed to be something wrong with Wen churan''s face. "Don''t want to go?" Wen churan shook his head, then untied his seat belt and got out of the car. She just suddenly remembered that Sheng Shimo''s memory returned to her in order to fulfill her wish. Even if it is false, I feel unprecedented happiness. That is a happiness that can''t be replaced in a lifetime. At this time, the prosperous ink took her hand and pulled her thoughts back. They walked into the amusement park together. After playing the roller coaster and haunted house, Wen churan sat under the sun umbrella to rest. When Mo came back from buying a drink at the time of prosperity, he had a doll in his hand. Chapter 557 He''s not even in the bedroom. Wen churan goes out to look for it and finally finds a man in his study. He is sitting on the sofa with a book in his hand. Wen churan said, "it''s getting late. Go back to bed and see it tomorrow." "I''m watching for a while." Sheng Shi Mo smiled and patted her ass, "you go to bed first, I''ll go back soon." Wen churan was sleepy, so he yawned and said, "well, don''t watch too late. I''ll wait for you in the bedroom." Then he turned and went out of the study. As soon as Wen churan left, Mo closed the book in his hand. I sat on the sofa for a while and didn''t know what I was thinking. A moment later, he got up and left the study, but he didn''t go to Wen churan''s bedroom, but went back to his bedroom. Push open the door, touch is a gray. With the monochromatic style, you can imagine how indifferent the master of this bedroom should be. The unique furnishings also highlight the man''s unique taste. He was almost certain that there was a man living here. Because I opened the wardrobe, it was full of suits and shirts. Each piece is made by a famous international designer. It is not only expensive, but also a limited edition in the world. At least we can''t find the same dress in China. At that time, Mo couldn''t imagine what kind of man had lived here. He should be a man who hides deeply and kills decisively. When he was in full bloom, Mo turned over the bedroom and found everything that only belonged to men. Finally, he pulled out a carton from under the bed, without a lid, but it was full of all kinds of things. It should be a gift that the owner of this bedroom has received. There are dolls, pens, shirts and handmade works. Strangely, according to this man''s taste, how can you receive these things that can''t even rank? It was also specially packed in the same carton and hidden deep under the bed. It seemed to have become the most precious treasure. There are also several old postcards in the carton, which are well preserved, but the marks of frequent opening and browsing are too obvious. Sheng Shimo is not a curious person who needs to pry into other people''s privacy, but he has been uneasy since the amusement park, forcing him to stretch out his hand and pick up one. When I opened it, I saw that the handwriting inside was not only crooked, but even the words were messy and could not read smoothly. If it wasn''t written by a foreigner, it should be a child. After reading the whole difficult article, the content is very simple, just blessing the man''s birthday, and then confessed by the way. The signature is: Wen churan. A lovely smiling face is also painted next to it. Seeing these three words, Sheng Shimo''s eyes and heart were stabbed almost at the same time. Change a postcard and find that the handwriting inside has become neat. As like as two peas of birthday wishes, the last sentence says, "countdown to your bride." Signature, or warm primary dyeing. After opening all the postcards, what changed was more and more beautiful handwriting and more gorgeous sentences. What remains unchanged is the affectionate advertisement and the name of the signature - Wen churan. These postcards seem to record the innocent love that has grown from an ignorant girl to a beautiful girl for more than ten years. Unrestrained love, with excitement and expectation, mixed with a trace of fear and shyness, is reflected incisively and vividly in such words. Chapter 558 Compared with the silence now, she used to be much braver. Unfortunately, he didn''t participate in her bravery, and he couldn''t get it. Because she gave it all to other men. Who is that man. The postcard reads Sheng Shimo. Sheng Shimo In Juanxiu''s font, he can even imagine how eager she was when she wrote the name. I look forward to being able to convey all my love to this man, and I look forward to getting a response from this man. Even a little response, she may be able to jump with joy as if she had the world. This man is her world. It can be seen from the lines that her life is always preparing for marrying him. So she really married him. Sheng Shimo can''t imagine how happy she spent with him. That is the happiness you can''t give no matter how hard you try. Looking at all kinds of articles packed in cartons is the love she will not give to a second person. Even he can get dolls, pens, shirts and even handmade works from her. Can''t get the same love. No matter whether the man is dead or not, he can never completely replace the man''s position in Wen churan''s mind. There is a grave in her heart, which holds that she will not return. In an instant, the raging anger mixed with a trace of helplessness surged into my heart at the same time. At that time, Mo threw the postcard heavily into the carton, suddenly got up and kicked the carton under the bed. He could be sure that traces of her life with the man were still hidden in the bedroom. He was afraid to see, but he couldn''t help trying to explore. Soon, Sheng Shimo found several photos in the drawer of the bedside table. When he looked at it, his face became as white as paper, as if his hand holding the picture began to tremble slightly. His eyes are as bright as a picture of happiness. Even if it was just through her eyebrows and eyes, it seemed that she could feel her joy at that time. Red cheeks are a woman''s unique shyness. She never smiled like this in front of him. What makes Sheng Shimo feel the fear from head to foot is the man holding Wen churan tightly. The handsome face even makes women jealous. Noble and elegant temperament can be penetrated from only one photo. Because of the existence of men, ordinary photos become more like processed exquisite posters. If he wasn''t sure he hadn''t taken a picture with Wen churan, Sheng Shimo almost thought the man would be himself. Because the man has as like as two peas, and the five to one, and the small radius of the corners of his mouth is no difference. This is a level that even twin brothers cannot achieve. He could hardly help but began to doubt that this person was himself. But he knew it was impossible. Once countless doubts, like a warm sun in the fog, finally became clear at this moment. He understood that her eyes were lit up when she first saw him. He understood the tears she shed when she kissed him. He understood her shameless entanglement. He understood what Sheng Zhixun said when he punched him. I see. She likes it all of a sudden. Chapter 559 It turns out that unconsciously, he has become another person''s existence in the eyes of others. Or just a substitute. And he, like a fool, was trapped in it and couldn''t extricate himself. Finally, at this moment, she opened her secret, just like opening the scar and bloody truth. Sheng Shimo''s hands became tighter and tighter, and the faces of men and women in the photo instantly became distorted. The raging anger completely burned his reason. He couldn''t tell what he was angry about, his stupidity, or Wen churan''s photos. He almost didn''t think about it. He rushed into Wen churan''s bedroom and threw the picture on her face. Wen churan was sleeping. After being woken up by the photo, he opened his eyes vaguely and just ran into a man''s angry face. She didn''t know what had happened and asked hoarsely, "what''s the matter?" The man''s angry voice sounded in his ear, "what''s this?!" Wen churan stood up. When he saw the photos scattered on the quilt, his face suddenly changed, and even the sleepiness that had remained suddenly disappeared. She raised her head, looked at Sheng Shi Mo by the bed in amazement, and finally understood his anger. "These photos... How did you find them?!" "Tell me! Who is the man in the picture! " The question sounded again. Wen churan looked down at the photo and suddenly became silent. Before she could figure out how to answer, Sheng Shimo had said the answer "your husband, Sheng Shimo, right?!" It''s my husband and you¡ª¡ª Wen churan thought so, but he didn''t say it. He nodded his head and admitted it. Just as she nodded, the man suddenly approached and pressed her directly into the bed, with his wide palm around her slender neck. As if she were a tiny mole ant, as long as you make a little effort, you can take her life in an instant. Wen churan raised her eyes and ran into the eyes of a man more terrible than a beast. The surging anger burned her mercilessly. "The bedroom you arranged for me is the one he once lived in! The books in the study were also what he had liked! He went to the amusement park with you! He sent you a little fox doll! He took you to the top of the ferris wheel and kissed you! " Sheng Shimo told all the truth word by word and asked, "you love him, don''t you?!" In fact, this is already a question that does not need an answer. Because she wrote to her husband countless times on those postcards that I love you. He just didn''t give up trying to hear her say no. But Wen churan looked at him, but there was no expression on his face, and even his eyes didn''t fluctuate at all. Sheng Shimo''s heart, in such silence, completely fell to the bottom of the valley and smashed. The strength of his palm also intensified. He almost exhausted his whole body and shouted, "because you love him, you kissed me the first time you met?! Because you love him, even if you lose face, you will pester me?! Because you love him, you shout his name when you hold me?! Because you love him, that''s why you confessed to me affectionately?! Because you love him, so... " At last, his voice trembled uncontrollably, and sounded like crying. "Because you love him, you will stay with me as a substitute, right?!" Chapter 560 The man''s red eyes are like a wild beast, or a demon climbing out of the depths of hell. Cruel and unreasonable. Wen churan shook his head hard. Then he finally opened his mouth, but his tears rolled down first. "No... You''re not a substitute! You are him, you are my husband, you are Sheng Shimo! " She never thought about it for a long time. Sheng Shimo was stunned. "What did you say?!" Wen churan cried, "you are the ink of prosperity. You are the only one I love from beginning to end!" Her words suddenly made Sheng Shi Mo laugh. The ironic smile was like hearing a big joke. He didn''t stop until tears twinkled in the corners of his eyes. The anger surging from the bottom of his eyes didn''t diminish at all. "Do you think I will believe your absurd words?" Ridiculous words? The reason why she refused to tell the truth was that she was afraid he wouldn''t believe it. That''s true. How can we make him believe? How can we make him understand? Wen churan questioned herself in her heart. She didn''t know where her strength came from. She suddenly pushed away the man''s suppression. He got up, quickly picked up the picture on the quilt and held it in front of Sheng Shimo. "Look! Who is the man in this picture?! The man in this picture is you! " Sheng Shimo waved his palm directly. The photos in her hand were scattered in the air, and then fell on the ground quietly. In an instant, it seemed that even the world fell into silence. The men and women who are hugging each other in the picture have fixed happiness forever. Wen churan grabbed the man''s arm again, dragged him from the bedroom into the study and pointed to the books on the shelf. "You said yesterday that these books suit your appetite very much! Want to know why it happened?! Because these are all your books! " At this moment, with her messy hair and tears on her face, she was like a crazy woman. Seeing that the man didn''t speak, she dragged him into his own bedroom, took out all the clothes in the wardrobe and threw them on the floor. "This is the bedroom you lived in. These are your clothes!" Wen churan pulled out the carton under the bed and poured the contents in front of Sheng Shimo. "These are the birthday gifts I give you every year! Have you forgotten? Don''t you even have any impression? " "What about this bed?! Countless nights, we have embraced each other to sleep on it. Have you forgotten? " As he spoke, Wen churan''s tears fell down again. She tightly grasped Sheng Shimo''s arm, just like grasping the straw to save life, sobbed and cried, "this villa is yours, the whole Sheng family is yours, the study is yours, the bedroom is yours, all are yours! Even me... Is your wife! You once said to protect me all my life. You also said that love is worth it as long as I live and you die! Can''t you really remember these vows and promises? " "Enough!" Sheng Shimo finally couldn''t bear it. He threw away Wen churan''s hand holding his arm and roared at her angrily, "you love a man crazy, but I didn''t. I''m very sober! I was born in country V, I grew up in country V, I am the prince of country V! I am not the famous Sheng Sishao in city B, nor your husband Sheng Shimo! " Chapter 561 Crazy? Is she crazy or is he crazy? Sheng Shimo doesn''t want to listen to her lies anymore. He rushes out of the bedroom in anger. Wen churan wants to catch up with her. Before she can take a step, her legs begin to soften. Then, with a plop, he fell to the ground. On the ground, men''s shirts and suits were scattered, as if he still had the smell of his past. She held those clothes and finally burst into uncontrollable tears. The low whine hidden under his clothes is like a wronged child. Over the past year, all the emotions that did not dare to vent finally piled up and weighed heavily on her, making her lose any strength to move forward. Tears, like broken beads, kept hitting the floor. Ticking, ticking, like a downpour. He has sent someone to find Sheng Mo Guo, but he hasn''t come back yet. He left his luggage, and so did she. And she knew that he would never come back to look for it. I remember the last look at her before he left. The raging anger is filled with hate as sharp as a blade. It was a hatred of the bone marrow. I wanted to cut her thousands of times. Suddenly, Wen churan fell into deep confusion and helplessness, as if she were in the cold winter, and no one was willing to give her warmth. At the same time, she also hated herself, her stupidity, her cowardice, her powerlessness, and even her existence. If it hadn''t been for her, Sheng Shimo must have inherited Sheng''s family and lived a high life. On the other hand, Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei soon got the news. When he hurried back to the villa in city B, he saw Wen churan sitting in his study dealing with documents, as if nothing had happened. Neither of them dared to come forward. After hesitating for a long time, Gu Nanpei carefully shouted "churan." Wen churan didn''t lift his head. Well, he said, "are you back so soon?" The more she behaved as if nothing had happened, the more anxious Sheng Zhixun was. She simply rushed forward and grabbed her arm. "Fourth sister-in-law, let''s make it clear to the fourth brother. If he doesn''t believe it, I''ll take someone to tie him back and let him recover his memory anyway!" Wen churan looked up, pale, but indifferent as water. Even his eyes didn''t stir up a ripple because of his words. As if all this had nothing to do with her. After a moment of silence, she whispered, "forget it, I''ve given up." The tone is never more relaxed. The ink was stunned when it was in full bloom. Give up? After looking for the fourth brother for a whole year, no matter how many hardships and hardships he experienced, he never heard a word of giving up in the mouth of the fourth sister-in-law. Finally insist to now, but want to give up? Wen churan has actually thought very clearly. She knew that Sheng Shimo would no longer believe her. She also knew that she had lost him again. This time, it may become permanent. But as long as he''s alive, isn''t he? What is the pain she has endured? As long as he lives, even if he loses him, even if he can only look at him from a distance, he may like another woman, he may have children with other women, help each other, and grow old. She may not be able to stand beside him openly all her life. I didn''t even have a chance to talk to him. But as long as he lives, she will bear all the pain and miss, as well as the memories he lost. Chapter 562 "Four sisters in law!" Sheng Zhixun shouted reluctantly, "how can you give up! We have to take the fourth brother home! " Take it home? Wen churan''s nose was sour and almost burst into tears. She is no longer qualified to take him home. Gu Nanpei came forward and directly dragged Zha Zha''s Sheng Zhixun away. Sheng Zhixun jumped and jumped anxiously, "Why are you pulling me? Go and persuade the fourth sister-in-law! " Gu Nanpei wants to blow his dog''s head off with a punch. "Can you keep quiet and let churan calm down?! Isn''t she tired enough for Sheng Shi and Sheng Shi Mo?! You think of your fourth brother, can''t you understand churan? She is more sad than anyone when things turn out like this! " The more Gu Nanpei said, the more he felt distressed. "After holding on for so long, how tired was she to finally give up? I must be too tired to support it anymore. " Sheng Zhixun was stunned. He couldn''t help thinking of the last straw that overwhelmed the camel. The fourth sister-in-law has supported her for so long. Until now, it is likely that even a word can completely crush her. Aware of this, Sheng Zhixun suddenly felt guilty. All along, he was anxious to find his third and fourth brothers, but he never considered the feelings of his fourth sister-in-law. Late at night. In the quiet bedroom, Wen churan curled up in the quilt. Obviously, the air conditioner has been turned on, but she still feels cold and can''t feel a trace of warmth. I worked hard and couldn''t sleep. Close your eyes, all men''s words and smiling faces. She can''t forget what he said to her when he was angry. The familiar sense of powerlessness came again. She can''t make him understand that he always loves her. There''s no way to convince him that he''s prime time ink. Giving up is not liberation for Wen churan. Instead, it made her more angry. During the day, you may be able to paralyze yourself with a mountain of work and pretend that you are an indestructible strong woman. But at night, when all her armor was removed, she was actually vulnerable. But time always heals all wounds. One day, she will no longer feel sad or sad. She will get used to the days without him. She can watch his happiness with a smile and go to the end alone. Early in the morning, Wen churan gets up with more and more dark circles under his eyes. Gu Nanpei is still sleeping. Sheng Zhixun has already gone to Sheng''s family. However, in just a few days, once silly Bai Tian suddenly matured a lot and began to try to manage Sheng and help Wen churan reduce his burden. Wen churan has no appetite and is ready to drink a glass of milk before going to Sheng''s. Downstairs, I saw a figure sitting on the sofa in the hall. Because she could only see the back of her head, she could be sure that it was a man, but she didn''t know who he was, so she asked aloud, "excuse me, are you..." As soon as the words fell, the man got up from the sofa, then slowly turned his head and looked at her. In an instant, Wen churan only felt a bolt from the blue. He was completely stunned. He even forgot his reaction. He only knew that he was staring at a pair of stunned eyes. After her lips trembled for a long time, she finally found her voice and burst out an incredible exclamation "third brother?!" Wen churan couldn''t believe his eyes. But the man standing not far away is indeed the third brother Sheng Ziyuan! On the handsome face, there is still a mechanical expression. All over the body, it exudes the unique temperament of Sheng family. Elegant and noble. Just one glance, people can no longer move their eyes. Chapter 563 Missing for a year and looking for a year. Wen churan never thought that he would come back one day. Suddenly appeared in front of me. It makes her feel too unreal. Wen churan is happy and suspicious. He is going to ask about the specific situation "third brother, how do you..." Before he finished, he saw the man suddenly open his lips. "Master." A soft call. Wen churan only felt a shock and suddenly stopped. "Third brother... What did you call me just now?" She actually heard the man''s voice, but she couldn''t believe her ears. Master? The third brother called her master? Wen churan''s head was suddenly confused. At the same time, he also had a bad hunch in his heart. Master In Bai Youning''s story, there have been too many times. Sheng Ziyuan didn''t answer. He began to approach her and walked in front of her. Suddenly, his long arm stretched out and pulled her into his arms. Her bony fingers stirred up her chin, and the man''s thin lips stirred up. The smile was evil and full of arrogance. Then, a deep and clear voice sounded in my ears. "Master... Haven''t you seen me for tens of thousands of years, don''t you know me?" Wen churan looked up at the man''s eyes like a cold pool, as if his soul had been bewitched and fell into it. Unconsciously, she called out "Jinglan?" Tens of thousands of years ago¡ª¡ª It''s night in Shu mountain. Zhen Xi sits in the bedroom with lights like beans, and the red glow on his cheeks can''t dissipate. She reached out and patted. It was a little hot. She couldn''t help thinking of what Jinglan said to her during the day. "If this memory beast eats my memory, master, guess what it will look like and do?" "It will come and tell Shifu that disciples like you... They are crazy about you..." Like crazy? She thought he should be really crazy, otherwise how could she say such bastard words to Shifu! The love between teachers and disciples is sacred and inviolable. How can it be equated with the love between men and women? He has been away for five years and has made great progress in his spiritual power, but he has also learned a bad habit. Since she is a teacher, she must pull him back on the right path. Just calm down for one night and talk to him tomorrow. Zhen Xi thought so, but she didn''t know whether to calm him or herself. In the bamboo forest, the breeze blew through the man''s ink robe, and his voice was deeper than the night. "What''s important?" The forsythia standing opposite is lowering her head, stirring her sleeves with her fingers, so shy that she refuses to speak. Until Jinglan was a little impatient, she seemed to summon up great courage and shouted in a bold tone, "senior brother Jinglan, i... I like you!" After shouting, she became more nervous and buried her head deeply. Fortunately, it was at night. Otherwise, her face, which was so red that it would drop bleeding water, would be exposed. But after waiting for a long time, she couldn''t wait for any response. Boldly, he quietly looked up and saw that the man''s expression exposed to the moonlight had not changed at all. Forsythia suddenly panicked. She had to leave the girl''s reserve and asked, "elder martial brother Jing... Did you not hear what I just said? If I don''t hear clearly, I can... " "No." The man interrupted her, his voice colder than the moon. "I can hear you. You like me." "Yes." Forsythia gave a coquettish and angry voice, pounding her head. There was eagerness and expectation in her smart eyes. Chapter 564 She was eager to hear the answer from the man. But when he came, Jing Lan politely refused, "sorry, I already have a place to belong." The bright eyes of Forsythia suddenly darkened, and the tight heart also fell into a trough. Have a heart? Jing Lan only left this sentence, so she didn''t want to stay any longer and turned away. Forsythia hurried up and stopped in front of him. "Elder martial brother Jinglan, who is the woman you like?!" "You don''t have to know." Jing Lan frowned slightly, a trace of impatience, and walked directly around her. Looking at the figure of the man walking away in the dark night, Forsythia suspensa was finally anxious. He stamped his foot and shouted behind him, "if you are a water gentleman?!" In an instant, Jinglan stopped, then turned back and looked at her with cold eyes. "Who told you?" The man asked, his face gloomy and terrible. It seemed that it was possible to rush in front of her and take her life at any time. Forsythia was startled by his eyes, but he still had the courage to rush to him and shouted, "I saw it in Ruoshui Jun''s yard today! I saw what you and Ruoshui did and heard what you said to Ruoshui! " i see. Jinglan didn''t feel guilty and flustered at all. Instead, she provoked a sneer. She stretched out her hand and pointed to Forsythia''s lips and said in a warning tone, "you''d better keep your mouth shut, otherwise..." Otherwise, he didn''t go on. Thus, it leaves people with infinite reverie. What else would happen? Kill her? Or do more terrible things? Forsythia, unwilling, hurriedly grasped Jing Lan''s arm and almost begged, "elder martial brother Jing Lan, I know you must like me! You''re just fascinated by Ruoshui Jun for a while, aren''t you? " Elder martial brother Jinglan has been inseparable from himself for five years. He has studied and played together. He has almost grown up together. He is close to his father. How can he not like himself? She doesn''t believe it! "Elder martial brother Jinglan, wake up. The person you really like should know me! Did Ruoshui Jun do anything to you? " Forsythia could not help shouting and scolding, "if you are a cheap woman, even your own disciples seduce you! It''s sick, disgusting! On weekdays, I always pretend to be high, but I didn''t expect it to be done by a person... " Before she finished, her voice suddenly stuck in her throat. It was found that his neck had been pinched by the man''s wide palm. Jinglan put her against the bamboo. With a little force in her palm, she couldn''t breathe. Lifting his eyes, he saw that the man''s face was more gloomy than the dark night, like hell Luocha, ferocious, cruel and extremely strange. That pair of deep bottomless eyes, dark tide surging, rolling bloody murderous spirit. As if everything in heaven and earth could be destroyed in his hands at any time. If he hadn''t strangled his neck, forsythia would have softened his legs and fell to the ground. At this time, the man suddenly approached, like a ghost, and opened his mouth in her ear. "You can scold me as much as you want. If you dare to say that my master doesn''t say a word, you''ll end up... Dead!" The cold and cruel voice made people seem to be in the cold winter night, and forsythia couldn''t stop shivering. Fear, ran through all parts and bones, and finally reached the bottom of my heart. "Do you understand?" Forsythia tried to open her mouth, but she couldn''t make any sound. Tears began to fall down desperately. Unfortunately, Jing Lan not only didn''t move a bit, but his eyes were full of contempt and disgust. Chapter 565 Just when she was suffocating to the point of death, Jing Lan let go. Forsythia lay on the ground, protected his neck with his hands and gasped. Looking up, in the hazy sight, she saw the figure of a man, as if integrated with the night. In an instant, grievances, unwillingness, anger and hatred, all mixed emotions rushed to my heart. She sobbed in the deserted bamboo forest. Elder martial brother Jinglan didn''t hesitate to fight with himself for that woman? She doesn''t believe it! Don''t believe elder martial brother Jinglan doesn''t have any affection for himself. It must be Ruoshui Jun''s woman''s hands and feet. I can''t stand loneliness. Even my own disciples seduce me! She must uncover the true face of the woman who pretends to be high and low! The next day, when Zhen Xi woke up, he saw Xun sitting outside the courtyard and telling Bai Youning a ghost story. "Last night, I heard a female ghost crying in the bamboo forest. The sound of sobbing kept ringing. It was very sad!" He spoke like a model. Bai Youning was frightened and trembled. "You... You deceive people. How can there be a female ghost in Shushan!" "I really heard it!" Seeing Bai Youning frightened, Xun reached out and pinched her chubby cheek, smiled and comforted, "but don''t be afraid, I can protect you." Bai Youning knocked off his hand and snorted coldly, "who wants you to protect? My master is much more powerful than female ghosts. Female ghosts dare not come over!" "That won''t work." Xun shook his head. "What if she cries by your bed when you sleep at night?" At this time, Zhen Xi just came out of the bedroom. Bai Youning cried, and then rushed into her arms. "Lion tiger... There are female ghosts in Shushan who want to eat people. They want to eat Xiaobai while Xiaobai is sleeping!" Zhen Xi couldn''t cry or laugh and comforted Bai Youning. Turning around, I saw Jinglan coming from a distance. He was dressed in an ink robe and his clothes were flying. He was tall and handsome. But it is not like the fairy''s wind path bone, but as arrogant and uninhibited as the king. If he is an immortal, he is more like a devil. The evil spirit permeated from the bones seems to be born and cannot be easily changed. Jing Lan walked to Zhen Xi and always hung a evil smile. Her mood looked very happy. "What are you crying about, younger martial sister Xiaobai?" Clearly asked Bai Youning in her arms, but it was close to her ear. Remembering what happened yesterday, Zhen Xi''s cheeks were red again. He hurried back two steps and opened a distance with the man. Bai Youning immediately stopped crying, his body couldn''t stop shaking three times, and stared at Jing Lan in front of him with tearful eyes. That''s strange. Elder martial brother Jinglan, who has always been unhappy with himself, how can he take the initiative to care about himself?! Zhen Xi put Bai Youning down, turned and walked to the bedroom door. Without looking back, Chao Jinglan ordered, "come with me." Jinglan was naturally very happy, so he followed him into the bedroom. And deliberately closed the door. Zhen Xi found that he was really getting bigger and smaller, and scolded, "who let you close the door?" However, he was just like "Xiaobai and Xun are still outside. If the door is open, it''s not good for them to look at some pictures that are not suitable for children." "Presumptuous!" Zhen Xi was angered by his nonsense in an instant. "Kneel down for me!" Jinglan didn''t know why she knelt, but she knelt down obediently. "Do you know why I told you to kneel down?!" At this moment, Zhen Xi has become a water gentleman in the eyes of outsiders. Lonely and arrogant, indifferent and ruthless. Chapter 566 Jinglan was silent. He knelt down because he never wanted to disobey Zhen Xi''s orders. But he didn''t know why she made him kneel. Zhen Xi continued to ask, "what should you explain about yesterday?" Explain? Jing Lan raised her eyes and looked at Zhen suspiciously. I saw her sitting by the bed, so high that people couldn''t touch her. "What happened yesterday, master doesn''t understand?" He thought he had made it obvious enough, but he didn''t expect Zhen Xi to ask him to explain. That''s all. As an immortal, she has lived for hundreds of years and has probably not been confessed, so she is so ignorant. The more she didn''t understand, the happier Jing Lan was. The corner of his mouth raised and said with an unkind smile, "master, don''t you understand? If you don''t understand, I can explain it carefully. Yesterday, the disciple said that he liked master, that is, the man''s love for women. He wanted to hold his son''s hand and grow old with his son. Simply put, it is the love of men and women in the world. Even if master was once a mortal, how can he not understand how men and women get along in the world? Get married, have children, help each other and grow old together. That''s how I like master. " After hearing these words, Zhen Xi was confused for a moment. Mortal love? How can there be a love between men and women between teachers and apprentices without saying that there is a love between men and women?! Zhenxi thinks it''s ridiculous. At the same time, there was a joy in my heart. But this joy, in the face of surging anger, is too small and easy to be ignored. She slapped the bed board "wanton! You know, if you blaspheme your teacher, you should be expelled from the school! " Jing Lan was not in the slightest panic, but hung a righteous expression: "love is the purest and most sacred thing in the world. Why does the disciple''s love for master become blasphemy?" Seeing that the man seemed unable to understand his meaning, Zhen Xi was immediately angry and anxious. "Teachers and disciples are like mother, son, father and daughter, only family affection. How can there be love? If there is, it is taboo, chaos and incest. It must not appear in the world! As you said, love is indeed sacred and inviolable, but taboo love is a dirty, ugly and disgusting existence, which is unacceptable to all people in the world. Do you understand my explanation? " Dirty, ugly, disgusting? Jing Lan frowned. How could he tolerate the feelings described by others? He suddenly got up and was angry. "Love is love. How can there be noble and low?! What about taboos? Why should people accept my own feelings? If I love master, I will be dirty, ugly and disgusting! " I love master. The simple four words made Zhen Xi''s heart tremble twice. Love She didn''t know exactly what this kind of thing was. But she knows that love between teachers and disciples will never and cannot exist! But after hearing Jinglan''s words, she suddenly felt that he had no fault. She thought he was young and confused for a moment. I''m afraid it would be counterproductive to deal with it blindly. She can only persuade patiently. "Most of the feelings in the world are similar. You just confuse your love for my teachers and disciples into love. One day, you will meet a woman you like, and then you will understand what true love is. " Confusion? Jing Lan wanted to rush forward and open the woman''s head to see what was in it. He has already said this. Doesn''t she understand? Whether there is confusion, he knows best. Chapter 567 Jinglan said word by word in a very firm tone, "I have only love for my master, nothing else. I won''t meet any other woman I like, because master is the woman I like! " Zhen Xi was stunned and speechless for a moment. Looking at the man''s eyes full of sincerity and love, he almost fell deeply into it and could only keep comforting himself. There is no love between teachers and disciples. If there is, it is also an illusion and confusion. It is a dirty, ugly and disgusting mess. It must be stopped in time, otherwise there will be endless trouble! At the same time, men''s affectionate confession always lingers in their ears. Her long silent heart seemed to shake slightly twice, stirring up the dust. Zhen Xi felt physically and mentally exhausted. He stretched out his hand and pressed the swollen temple, and then waved his sleeve. "Go down first, calm down for a night, and see me again tomorrow." She doesn''t understand. Jing Lan is not in a hurry. Anyway, the future is long. He could try every means to make her understand that he had already surpassed his feelings for her. Even if you are a teacher and apprentice, what if you love? There is nothing wrong, let alone the eyes of others! Jing Lan came out of the bedroom and happened to see that Xun was wandering with Bai Youning in his arms in the courtyard. "Bai Bai, Bai Bai, I like you so much. Will you be my bride when you grow up?" Bai Youning was shaken dizzy and asked, "what is the bride?" Sure enough, it''s childlike. Jing Lan, who passed by them, raised her thin lips and smiled. In the middle of the night, a little figure cried and rushed into Zhen Xi''s bedroom. "Lion tiger, woo woo... A female ghost is lying at the head of my bed crying, haw!" The next day, in the sunshine and Xi outside the window, Bai Youning twisted her fat ass and drilled her head out of the bed. A man''s voice sounded coldly overhead. "Why are you here?" Bai Youning looked up and saw the face of a beautiful demon. Because it was so close that she watched it for a few seconds. When she realized that this face was the "vicious" elder martial brother Jinglan, she was so frightened that she quickly retracted her head into the quilt. Jing Lan directly put her hand into the quilt, grabbed the little tug on her hair, and then lifted her up like a chicken. "Where''s the master?" Bai Youning pedaled his short legs disorderly. "Lion tiger... Lion tiger has gone to dinner!" Breakfast? Jing Lan threw Bai Youning on the bed, and his face became a little gloomy. In the past, she would ask him to go to the hall for breakfast. But go alone today? When Zhen Xi came back, he saw that Bai Youning had woke up and was lying in the yard basking in the sun. She pointed to the bedroom with her little hand and quietly said to Zhen Xi, "elder martial brother Jinglan..." Zhen Xi pushed open the door and saw that the man was leaning against the bed. He wore an ink robe, loosely wrapped around his body, and his collar was half open, revealing his exquisite clavicle and strong chest. White skin seems to exude attractive luster. The lazy posture is like those dandies in the capital. Extravagance and debauchery, drunkenness and gold. But there is a different kind of lust beauty. Jing Lan opened her half closed eyes, and her deep eyes locked Zhen Xi accurately. Thin lips slightly hook, evil smile wantonly. "Master, you asked me to come to you, but why did you hide from me everywhere?" He meant that Zhen Xi no longer asked him to have dinner in the hall. Jing Lan always has a keen temperament and can''t be unaware of it. Zhen Xi''s seemingly insignificant move is actually deliberately avoiding him. Chapter 568 Zhen Xi was slightly angry and "presumptuous!" Shifu hiding from his disciples? There''s no such bastard saying. It''s treacherous! "Get off the bed!" Jinglan obediently got out of bed. Before Zhen Xi came forward, he saw him suddenly lift his robe and kneel down, and explained, "anyway, master wants me to kneel down, so I''ll kneel down first, so that master can spend less time and more energy to admonish me." Being made by him, Zhen Xi''s anger suddenly disappeared, and some were unable to cry or laugh. "You still want to calm her down all night, but you still want to calm her down?" "I''ve figured it out." Jinglan replied. Think about it? After hearing this, Zhen Xi couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief. Sure enough, he was still a child, but he was confused for a moment. Just think about it. Just don''t know why, gratified at the same time, my heart was filled with a burst of loneliness. She asked again, "what have you figured out?" "The disciple thought clearly. The disciple loves and only loves the master. He wants to grow old together with the master and live an ordinary man and woman''s life with the master. It is neither fraud nor confusion. Except the master, no woman can enter my eyes, let alone my heart!" The man is serious and upright, and his expression is sincere, not like a joke. Speaking of these shameful love words, but his face is not red and his heart is not jumping. "You..." Zhen Xi suddenly became angry and didn''t know what to say. Let him calm down all night, but think of some obscene words! After a long time of silence, Zhen Xi choked out an angry statement under the smiling gaze of the man''s eyes, "kneel outside the mountain gate and don''t come back without my order!" I thought admonition and guidance would work. Now it seems that only door rules can serve! Jinglan didn''t have any objection, but she was happy to accept it. When he was sure he loved her, he knew that the road to her side must be difficult and dangerous. So what? He was already ready to cut through thorns and thorns. Zhen Xi was very angry and sat in her bedroom for a long time. Finally, the anger disappeared, but there was more helplessness. How can we pull him back from the wrong path? On the other side, Jing Lan didn''t even use breakfast. Lift your robe and kneel outside the mountain gate. Even the posture of kneeling down is extremely elegant and precious. As if he knelt, all living beings knelt. This is the king''s style from birth. Kneeling until noon, I saw a fairy boy leading a tall man towards this side. Jing Lan didn''t care. The fairy boy and the man did not care about him. But when he passed Jinglan''s side, the man suddenly said in a joking tone, "every time I come here, I must see a disciple kneeling outside. The rule of Shushan has not been changed for 800 years." On the other side, the fairy boy replied, "this is Ruoshui Jun''s disciple." Hearing Zhen Xi''s name, Jing Lan immediately turned her head. As it happens, the four eyes are opposite. It turned out that the man was looking back at him. Soon, the man looked away, walked into the Mountain Gate with the fairy boy, and said with a smile, "how come Xi''er has become more and more severe? In the past, I disdained to use sect rules to punish disciples. " Xi''er? This intimate call made Jing Lan frown. I don''t know who the man is. It can be seen that the fairy boy''s attitude is very respectful. I thought I would kneel for a few days and nights. Unexpectedly, in the evening, other disciples of Shushan came to send a message that Ruoshui told him not to kneel again. Chapter 569 This surprised Jing Lan and casually asked "what''s the mood of Ruoshui Jun?" The disciple nodded and said, "Ruoshui Jun is in a particularly good mood today." Especially good? I thought she was going to be angry for several more days. He would like to see how she is in a good mood. Although kneeling for a day, Jing Lan didn''t hurt much. She still walked as usual. When he returned to the courtyard, he could not find Zhen Xi as he wished. Instead, he saw that the kitchen lights were bright. Through the open door, he saw Zhen Xi kneading dough on the stove. I still remember the last time I saw her knead dough, five years ago, he won the competition in Shushan. She made him a bowl of noodles herself. This time, is it the same? Jinglan was about to push the door in, but suddenly she heard Zhen Xi speak inside. "I haven''t done it for a long time. I''m rusty. What should I do if it''s not delicious?" Jing Lan frowned slightly, and her raised hand was frozen in the air. Who is she talking to? When he was wondering, a long figure suddenly appeared in his sight. That''s a man. Jing Lan felt familiar, and then remembered that he was the man who was led into the Mountain Gate by the fairy child during the day. She looks beautiful, but she is thin and pale. She seems to be ill. It adds a more feminine and morbid beauty, which makes people feel pity. The man walked to Zhen Xi''s side and stared at her hands rubbing the dough. A crisp voice sounded. "I''ve been wandering outside for so many years. What I miss most is your steamed bread. There''s no saying whether it''s delicious or not." Steamed buns? Jinglan couldn''t help recalling the night when Zhenxi made noodles for him. He once asked her if she had made noodles. She replied that she had made steamed bread. He asked, for whom. I still remember her disappointed expression and replied, "well, there is such a person." Is that a person? In the kitchen, under the flickering lights. In front of the stove, the man and woman standing side by side had an inexplicable sense of matching. Even if she was wearing a veil and couldn''t see her expression clearly, she could still feel how happy she should be at this moment. The joy stabbed Jinglan''s heart. It also aroused the jealousy in his heart. He threw away the absurd ideas in his head. No one is worthy of master except himself! He directly kicked the door in and maliciously damaged the picturesque aesthetic scene in the kitchen. The men and women in front of the stove looked up at the same time. The man looked puzzled, but Zhen Xi was full of surprise. Jing Lan sat on the bench as if nothing had happened under the gaze of her two eyes, and reached out to beat her knee. "After kneeling all day, I can''t walk." He raised his head, hooked his lips and smiled at Zhen Xi. "Master, the disciple is hungry. Make a bowl of noodles for the disciple, just like the bowl five years ago." Zhen Xi then recovered from his amazement, frowned unhappily and scolded, "presumptuous! Master, who allows you to sit down at will?! Don''t get up and meet the Qingheng immortal! " Qingheng immortal? Jing Lan raised her eyes and looked at the man beside Zhen Xi. It turned out that he was Qing Heng Jun. Jinglan has heard of this name countless times, but she has never seen it. Qing Heng Jun is an immortal. As the name suggests, immortals are those who travel through mountains and rivers and cultivate themselves. They don''t belong to any immortal cultivation door. But not many people succeed in self-cultivation, and few can be well-known. Chapter 570 Qing Heng Jun is one of the few. He is not only a household name, but also regarded as a model by the major immortal sects, and has become an example for many immortal practitioners. If you can get his guidance, it will be enough to overcome years of hard practice. But the immortal sect tried all kinds of tricks to invite him to lecture, but he refused completely. It can be seen that a person who scattered immortals can have such a noble position. If anyone saw him, he would be in awe. But when you come to Jinglan, instead of any respect and fear, you add a little more disdain and disgust. Only after listening to Zhen Xi, he would get up and bow his hands. His actions were also very perfunctory. Zhen Xi is preparing to introduce Jing Lan to Qing Heng Jun. But I heard Heng Jun laugh first and say, "I''ve met this disciple outside the mountain gate today." Yes? Zhen Xi was puzzled at first, and then remembered that Jing Lan should have met when she knelt outside the immortal gate. Jinglan sat down again and urged, "master, the disciple is hungry and wants noodles." It would be nothing to make a bowl of noodles for him on weekdays, but at this time, Qing Heng is still there, which is more or less inconvenient. She was afraid that Jing Lan''s arrogant temperament would offend Qingheng. It was not easy to end. She had to drive away with a voice. "It''s getting late. You go back and have a rest first. I''ll make noodles for you tomorrow." Then he took a special look at Qingheng Jun beside him. Although the speed was fast, it was captured by Jinglan keenly. Driving him away for this man? Jing Lan was unhappy, so she still sat on the bench, motionless as a mountain, with an unusually tough attitude. "The disciple is hungry now, and he wants to eat noodles now." It seems that if he can''t eat noodles tonight, he won''t stop. Zhen Xi was in a hurry and was about to yell, but Qingheng Jun on one side said first, "just, this little disciple knelt all day and must be really hungry. Xi''er, you can help him make a bowl of noodles first." Xi''er? Another intimate title! Before he could call her that, he was beaten by others! Jinglan wanted to come forward and tear the mouth of Qingheng Jun directly. Since Qingheng Jun has spoken, Zhen Xi can''t refuse. She has to help Jinglan make noodles first. But Jing Lan was more angry than before. His request for noodles was rejected. As soon as Qingheng Jun opened his mouth, Zhen Xi agreed. While angry, Jing Lan couldn''t stop her curiosity. What is the relationship between them? He can''t wait to get the answer. Soon, Zhen Xi put the hot noodles in front of Jing Lan. Jinglan didn''t want to eat any noodles. She just pretended to eat two. Her eyes always looked at the man and woman in front of the stove. Zhen Xi was still kneading dough to make steamed bread, and Qing Heng Jun spoke to her on one side. The two had a pleasant chat and the atmosphere was very harmonious. Jing Lan seemed redundant. He was not ready to leave until the steamed bread came out of the pot. He didn''t intend to leave. He was only relieved to stare at Zhen Xi all the time. Zhen Xi drooped his eyes and saw that there was more than half of the noodles in his bowl, so he made a sound again and urged him to "go back to rest as soon as you finish eating." Want to drive him away? It''s not that easy! Jinglan sneered at herself and wanted to reach for the steaming steamed bread on the table. Zhen Xi scolded, "the noodles haven''t finished yet. Do you want to eat steamed bread again?" Jinglan deliberately took a big bite of steamed bread and said vaguely, "who says you can''t eat steamed bread if you can''t finish eating noodles?" Chapter 571 During the meal, several disciples at the same table were pointing at Qing Heng Jun, and even talked in front of Jing Lan. "The Qing Heng gentleman, do you know what it is?" "Qing Heng Jun, the immortal, who doesn''t know who?" "No, no, what I asked is, do you know the past of him and Ruoshui Jun?" "The past?" A group of disciples looked at Jing Lan with expectant eyes, as if they wanted to hear something new from his mouth. Jinglan didn''t care about other people''s gaze, still used breakfast gracefully, and said coldly, "I don''t know and I''m not interested." That''s what I said. In fact, he couldn''t wait to hope that those disciples could continue to talk. The disciples withdrew their eyes in disappointment. One of the disciples said, "come on, I''ll popularize it with you." Jing Lan was still as if nothing had happened, but she had already pricked up her ears and eavesdropped secretly. The disciple slowly said, "I heard... Hundreds of years ago, Ruoshui Jun and Qingheng Jun were actually a pair of double immortals. At first, they loved each other very much and envied others, but later they had differences. The reason is that if Shuijun wants to find the immortal gate to practice at ease, Qingheng Jun advocates freedom and wants to be a Sanxian. Neither of them would compromise. After a big quarrel, they broke up. Then, if Shui Jun came to Shu mountain, Qing Heng Jun chose to travel around. Although they were unhappy, they still had feelings. After a cold war for some time, they resumed contact. Think about it, how many immortal gates can''t invite Xianheng Jun, but why did he come to Shushan? " One of the disciples answered first, "for Ruoshui Jun!" "Yes! Definitely for Ruoshui Jun! In my opinion, these two people must be reunited! " The more Jinglan listened, the deeper her eyebrows wrinkled, and her face became more and more gloomy. Double friars? Love very much? A resurgence of old love? Get back together? He was still guessing the relationship between the two last night. Unexpectedly, the result was like this! A burst of jealousy suddenly rushed to her heart. The wooden chopsticks in Jing Lan''s hand had been bent and almost broken by him. After breakfast, Zhen Xi returned to the bedroom, but Jing Lan, who was wearing an ink robe, knelt inside. Jing Lan turned her head and saw her. Her eyes lit up. "Master!" Zhen Xi frowned. "There is gold under the man''s knee. Why do you kneel without the command of the teacher!" She finally spoke to him. Jing Lan moved her knee and faced her. "Master is my gold. I''m willing to kneel many times for master." ¡°¡­¡± Zhen Xi was speechless for a moment, and was angry about what happened last night, so he didn''t intend to pay attention to him again and ordered, "go out." "Is master still angry?" Jinglan asked carefully. Seeing that her face was blue, she hurriedly said, "what happened last night was that the disciple was confused for a moment. The disciple has known his mistake. If the master is still angry, the disciple is willing to be punished!" As soon as I mentioned last night, Zhen Xi was angry and scolded, "get out!" "If master doesn''t want to be a disciple, the disciple will always kneel here!" Jinglan will not let go. "Well, well," Zhen Xi was so angry that he had no choice but to compromise. "If you want to kneel, kneel!" Then he slammed the door. Jinglan wants to catch up, but for the oath just now, she can only keep on kneeling like a mountain. In this way, he knelt until dark, and Zhen Xi never came back. She hasn''t appeared for a day. Is she staying with Qingheng? Chapter 572 After thinking for a long time, Jing Lan could no longer kneel down. She got up directly, left the bedroom and went straight to the residence of Qing Heng Jun. He pounded on the door panel. Soon, the door was opened, and the thin figure of the man stood under the dim light. "Jinglan little disciple?" Qingheng Jun was surprised at his appearance. Although he was an elder, he had a very gentle attitude and didn''t have a high shelf. In contrast, Jing Lan is more like an elder, with an extremely bad and tough attitude. "My master is with you?" "Ruoshui Jun? "Just left," replied Qing Heng Jun, and asked "what''s the matter? If Shuijun hasn''t gone back yet? " Just left?! Jinglan''s heart immediately blocked up like a ball of cotton, which made him feel very unhappy. Sure enough, I stayed with Qingheng Jun all day! Under the light, Qingheng Jun looked worried and was waiting for Jinglan''s answer. Jing Lan couldn''t bear it. She clenched her teeth and warned, "stay away from my master!" He doesn''t care what happened between them. Immortal couple or love. Now, master can only be his own. He doesn''t allow anyone to approach his master! Looking at Jinglan''s fierce expression, Qingheng Jun suddenly smiled, "Jinglan''s little disciple nurse is eager. I understand, but I have known your master for many years. How can I get close to and away from it?" How about knowing for many years? Love is something that never comes first. Jinglan sneered, disdained to refute his words, and directly waved her sleeve and left. Back to the courtyard, after a careful search, Jinglan finally found Zhen Xi in Bai Youning''s bedroom. In order to avoid him, she kept her bedroom awake, but she had to squeeze Bai Youning into the same bed. He was anxious and angry, but there was nothing he could do. After all, he was the one who did the wrong thing. Jinglan kicked open the door with one foot. Bai Youning was awakened and immediately cried and hawed into Zhen Xi''s arms. "Lion tiger... Female ghost is coming! Here comes the female ghost! " Zhen Xi opened his eyes vaguely and saw a tall figure approaching slowly in the dark night. The shadow dragged Bai Youning out of her arms, threw her aside and suddenly picked her up. Out of the bedroom, in the moonlight, she finally saw the man''s face. In an instant, he was stunned. "Put me down!" She protected her chest with one hand and grabbed her collar with the other. She was on high alert. She was afraid that men would do what they did last night. At the same time, he secretly urged his spiritual power, as if he could slap him at any time. Seeing her nervous appearance, Jing Lan couldn''t help laughing. It''s not ridicule, it''s just too cute. He couldn''t help being moved. But last night''s mistake, he will never make it again. Zhen Xi was vigilant for a long time, but he saw that the man took her back to her bedroom and put her on the bed. Not only did she not make any special moves, but also helped her cover the bedding. Jinglan smiled gently and said, "master, go to sleep, and I''ll guard you here." "You don''t have to watch. Get out!" It was because of him that she couldn''t sleep at ease. Unexpectedly, this time, Jinglan didn''t resist. "If master is afraid, I''ll kneel outside the door." Zhen Xi heard the wrong point and asked, "Why are you kneeling?" Jinglan thought she was caring about herself. As soon as she was happy, she immediately got closer, hooked her lips and smiled very spoiled. "I said that if master didn''t forgive me, I would always kneel. It''s not a lie." Chapter 573 Zhen Xi was speechless for a moment. Seeing that he had no skin or face, the anger that had just disappeared surged into his heart, so he said coldly, "then go outside and kneel!" Jinglan obediently went out of the bedroom. Before leaving, she also determined whether Zhen Xi''s bedding had been covered. Even so, Zhen Xi couldn''t sleep. She always couldn''t help thinking of Jinglan outside the door. Several times, he urged his spiritual power and peeped at the situation outside the door. He saw that Jing Lan really knelt outside the door and never left. His figure was as motionless as a mountain. Finally, she got up quickly and opened the door. The figure of the man kneeling down was in front of her. He looked up and saw her. His sleepless tiredness disappeared instantly. "Master, why do you get up so early?" Zhen Xi coldly ordered "get up!" He shook his head. "If master doesn''t forgive me, I can''t get up on my knees. This is my punishment." Seeing that the man didn''t understand what he meant, Zhen Xi was angry and anxious, "you get up first!" Jing Lan noticed something wrong and looked at Zhen Xi suspiciously. Seeing her awkward appearance, he suddenly thought he understood something. He bounced up from the ground in an instant and pressed Zhen Xi''s shoulder excitedly. "Master, have you forgiven me? No longer angry with me? " Zhen Xi quickly pushed him away, took a few steps back, kept a safe distance from him, and angrily warned, "what happened that night will never happen again! If you dare to do any of the following offenses again, I can expel you from the school! " Jing Lan''s heart was full of crazy joy. No matter what Zhen Xi said, he nodded vigorously. Even if he was asked to die, he would promise without hesitation. With this lesson, Jing Lan is really clever. Her attitude towards Zhen Xi is not as big or small as before, but as respectful as a disciple to his master. Zhen Xi let him be closer, he will be closer, Zhen Xi let him be farther, he will be farther. Absolutely obey orders without disobeying them. Just treat Qingheng Jun, as always, there is no good face. At breakfast, he also regained his former temper. He moved the stool, squeezed away Qing Heng Jun and sat beside Zhen Xi. During the banquet, he took good care of Zhen Xi with a very attentive attitude. Many immortals saw it and envied Zhenxi. They accepted a good disciple, and then began to dislike their own disciples. Qing Heng Jun, however, took a panoramic view of all this, and the smile at the corners of his mouth became unclear. He seemed to understand something and see through something. After breakfast, in order to isolate Zhen Xi from Qing Heng Jun, Jing Lan casually found an excuse and pulled Zhen Xi back to the courtyard. In the courtyard, Bai Youning is playing with Xun. Seeing Jinglan, she immediately ran over and shouted "senior brother big black dog! Slightly... " And made faces in death. Jing Lan felt that the little snowman might have a deep misunderstanding about his tolerance, so he stretched out his hand to lift her up and slapped her on her fat ass. "Big black dog? If you don''t fight for a day, you''ll go to the house to uncover the tiles, won''t you?! " Bai Youning cried with a loud cry and pedaled her calf carelessly. What''s going on? Mingming called him a big black dog a few days ago. He hasn''t been beaten yet. Sure enough, men are fickle creatures! Xun rushed up and hugged Jinglan''s thigh. "Elder martial brother Jinglan, I didn''t mean to offend you. Please don''t remember the villain and let her go." Chapter 574 Jinglan stopped the "violence", but did not immediately put down Bai Youning. Instead, she looked down at Xun, only his calf high. "She''s my younger martial sister. I don''t care, but you''re in a hurry?" Xun pounded his head and Wei qubaba said, "Bai Bai is my bride. I can''t let others bully her." "The bride?" Jing Lan secretly glanced at the pastor beside her and deliberately asked, "do you know what the bride is?" Xun replied with a tearful voice and a small face full of seriousness. "I know that the new lady is to take Bai Bai home and live with her forever. She can only love her all her life, be good to her, make her happy, not sad, not angry, not sick, not injured, not bullied!" "Love?" Sure enough, he was still a child. Opening his mouth was love. In fact, he was still ignorant of love. Jing Lan silently smiled, "you just like it to this extent." With that, Bai Youning was put down. Xun immediately pulled Bai Youning away and stood in the distance, wiping her tears and soothing her injured heart. Back in the bedroom, Zhen Xi couldn''t help saying, "don''t bully Xiaobai in the future, and don''t beat her!" Although she said these words every day, Jing Lan never listened. You should fight or bully, and you should bully. "Master, did you hear what he said just now?" Jinglan suddenly asked. Zhen Xi was pouring tea and said, "he and Xiaobai have always been friends. They are childhood sweethearts. It''s normal for them to get in love with each other over time. If I can make a couple when I grow up, I am naturally happy. " Jinglan got closer to him. "But master knows, what''s the love between men and women? Do you still think that my feelings for master are just a moment of confusion? " Zhen Xi poured tea with his hand, turned his head and saw the man''s handsome face close at hand. He leaned close to her ear and said, "I''m like Xun to Xiaobai to master. I want to be with master forever. I only love and treat master all my life. If my feelings for Shifu are confused, is Xun''s feelings for Xiaobai also confused? " "Nonsense again!" Zhen Xi tilted his head away from the man and drank tea in a little panic. Just one drink and he was taken away by the man. "Children are ignorant of love, but master knows nothing." He first sighed and sighed, then held the tea cup, aimed at the place where she had just drunk, and drank the tea completely. Under the gaze and blending of Jinglan moment, Zhen Xi''s contact with Qingheng Jun is much less. Even if she occasionally said a word or two, Jing Lan had to guard aside with a black face. After a few days of peace, one morning, Qing Heng came in person and invited Zhen Xi to travel together. Zhen Xi seemed to have expected that she had dressed neatly in advance and dressed up a little. Shifu wanted to travel. As a disciple, there was no reason to stop him, so Jinglan changed a way, that is to ask him to go with him. As long as you travel with us, you can always monitor. It''s better than staying in a hurry. If it had been in the past, Zhen Xi might have agreed, but this time, she refused with a strong attitude. Of course, Jing Lan didn''t give up so easily. She was like a child, and Zhen Xi was a little angry Seeing that the situation became more and more serious, Qingheng gave a voice to persuade "little disciple Jinglan, I have something important to do with Ruoshui Jun this trip. It''s really inconvenient to take you with me. Don''t worry, I will take good care of Ruoshui Jun." Chapter 575 Care? With the care of Qing Heng Jun, Jing lancai was even more worried. Just, if you don''t let him go, is there really nothing he can do? No, no, there are still ways. Since he can''t walk openly, he follows it secretly. After five years of honing, Jinglan''s spiritual power has made great progress. Even if he hides in the dark, he will not be easily discovered. Secretly followed Zhen Xi and Qing Heng Jun. See two people in the market to buy some offerings to the dead, and then went to the nearby deserted suburbs. There, there is a tomb buried, no monument or nameless, but it is built high, more like a hill. Zhen Xi put a bunch of white chrysanthemums beside the grave, while Qing Heng Jun burned some paper money. Jing Lan wondered who was lying in the tomb and what was the relationship between Zhen Xi and Qing Heng Jun. I thought I could learn one or two from their dialogue. Who knows, they didn''t make a sound from beginning to end. At the same time, he seemed to keep silent. Standing in front of the tomb, they seemed to recall a distant time, and their faces became dejected. Leaving the suburbs, they went to the prosperous town, tasted tea and listened to a section of storytelling. Then he began to wander around the market. Qingheng Jun took a fancy to a hairpin and wanted to wear it to Zhen Xi. Zhen Xi tilted his head to avoid for a while and said in a half joking voice, "don''t use a hairpin. I have one on my head. If you really want to spend money, change for other things." Qingheng raised his eyes, and sure enough, he saw a green jade hairpin between her black hair. Although the style is simple, the workmanship is exquisite. In particular, the raw materials are selected from the most rare Hotan jade. It can be seen that the intention of the maker. In the sun, it exudes gorgeous green luster, some dazzling. Jinglan recognized the jade hairpin, which she had made and given by herself. Seeing Zhen Xi wearing it and listening to what she said to Qingheng Jun, he was in a depressed mood and was immediately happy. After wandering for a while, Zhen Xi enters the clothes shop and is ready to help Bai Youning pick some clothes. Qingheng asked, "don''t you choose some for your other disciple?" Zhen Xi paused and whispered, "he is an adult man. Do you still need me to choose?" Qingheng Jun smiled and shook his head. "I see his mind is very childish. He came to warn me a few nights ago and told me to stay away from you." He''s not complaining, he''s joking. Zhen Xi was stunned. "Did he come to warn you?" Then he was angry. "He really..." He was so angry that he didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he had to apologize to Qingheng for Jinglan. Qing Heng doesn''t mind. A moment later, he suddenly said, "his feelings for you are not like those between ordinary teachers and disciples." Zhen Xi''s hand in choosing clothes suddenly panicked. He didn''t dare to look back at Qingheng Jun behind him. He could only say with a dry smile, "he was raised by me since he was a child and took me as his mother. I don''t mind." Qingheng shook his head. "Xi''er, you know I''m not talking about that." Immediately, he approached Zhen Xi behind him and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "didn''t you notice that he followed us all the way?" Zhen Xi was surprised and subconsciously wanted to turn around to look for it, but Qing Heng Jun pressed her shoulder and motioned her not to move. In his ear, a man''s low voice said, "with your spiritual power, how can you not notice it? Xi''er, your heart is in a mess. " Heart... Confused? An immortal is not indestructible. If they can find the weakness, they are even more vulnerable than ordinary humans. Chapter 576 Qingheng Jun said slowly in her ear, "a cultivator of immortality needs a calm heart to consolidate his spiritual power. On the contrary, if his heart is disordered, his spiritual power will be greatly reduced. That''s why you can''t notice someone following. " Zhen Xi was shocked. My heart is in a mess. Three simple words were enough to make her unable to breathe independently. She can even feel it clearly. My heartbeat is really disordered. Jing Lan, hiding in the dark, saw this scene and his face sank instantly. The intimacy of the two made him angry. He couldn''t hear what they were saying, which made him anxious. I can''t wait to rush down and separate the two. But he was afraid of Zhen Xi''s anger. He had to bear it. After choosing the clothes, Zhen Xi and Qing Heng Jun leave the clothes shop and are ready to go back to Shu mountain. The sun was hot, Jinglan squatted on the eaves, and his eyes always followed the two figures walking in the prosperous street market. "What are you doing here?" Suddenly a voice came from my ear. Jing Lan turned her head and saw a woman in red squatting around her. The woman''s face is beautiful and flirtatious. Chao Jinglan narrowed her eyes and smiled. In an instant, she was charming and beautiful. Every move is particularly fascinating. Jinglan can almost be sure that she is by no means an ordinary woman. Not because she squatted on the eaves like him. But two huge black centipedes lying on her shoulders and a long snake wrapped around her arms are spitting red tongue cores at her. This is a poisonous snake that can kill people in a few seconds. It is like a clever child in front of her. How many ordinary people dare to put poisons on their bodies and play with them? Jinglan didn''t like talking to strangers, so she ignored her. She asked, pointing to the busy street under the eaves, "are you peeking at who?" Jinglan realized that she was peeping. She turned her head and looked down. People came and went, and there were no Zhenxi and Qingheng Jun. In a hurry, he got up and jumped. Under the scorching sun, the ink robe crossed a beautiful arc in the blue sky, like an eagle and a bird taking off, and soon disappeared without a trace. The woman squatting on the eaves, her red lips aroused an unidentified smile. Zhen Xi returned to Shu mountain, and sure enough, he saw that Jinglan was not in the courtyard. Bai Youning got her new clothes and was so excited that she rushed into the bedroom. Every time she changed one, she had to turn around in front of Zhen Xi and listen to her praise. Xun clapped his hands with special support on one side, "white is so beautiful, white is so beautiful!" Bai Youning was unhappy. "I don''t want your praise. You say you''re beautiful when you see anyone!" Xun rushed forward with his short legs and hugged her. "No! I think you are beautiful alone! " After listening to this bold and enthusiastic advertisement, Zhen Xi couldn''t help thinking of Jing Lan. He joked: children are ignorant of love, but master knows nothing. I don''t know anything. I just don''t want to know. It was not until dark that Jinglan came back leisurely. Zhen Xi thought of what Qingheng Jun said to her in the clothes shop, and saw him as if nothing had happened, so he asked, "where have you been, and haven''t come back until now?" "Master won''t let me ask where you''re going. Why did you ask me where I''m going?" Jing Lan''s seemingly joking tone is mixed with irony, and her expression is quite arrogant. She knew that he was blaming her for not taking him out today. Chapter 577 What if he didn''t bring it? Didn''t he still sneak up? Zhen Xi had a little helplessness and said, "you come in with me first." Jing Lan was stunned. I can''t believe Zhen Xi took the initiative to invite him into his bedroom. Since what happened that night, although Zhen Xi forgives him, he is still very vigilant towards him. It was fine during the day, but at night, she wouldn''t let him near her bedroom. Tonight Jinglan almost suspected that there was something wrong with her ears. Zhen Xi had stepped in and saw that he was still stunned outside. Some impatiently urged, "Why are you stunned? Don''t you come in?" Jing Lan just woke up from a dream. As soon as he entered the bedroom, a brand-new ink robe flew up and gently fell into his arms. "Your gift." Zhen Xi is careless. Looking at the clothes in her arms, Jing Lan was flattered. "Shifu specially bought them for me?!" "Yes." Zhen Xi''s look was indifferent, but her eyes were a little flustered. Jing Lan was surprised and surprised. He blurted out and asked, "when did Shifu buy it? Why didn''t I see... " The sound stopped suddenly. Realizing that he had almost slipped his tongue, he stuck his unspoken words in his throat in time. Zhen Xi asked knowingly, "huh? Don''t you see anything? " "No, the disciple didn''t see anything..." Jing Lan''s eyes flickered and didn''t dare to look at her. Zhen Xi saw that he looked flustered, as if he had returned to five years ago. He couldn''t help but have a sense of play abuse in his heart. So he approached and asked, "you clearly said what you saw, why don''t you go on?" Seeing the woman pressing step by step and asking questions word by word, in a hurry, Jing Lan had to turn passivity into initiative, stretched out her hand directly and took her into her arms. He lowered his head, put it close to her ear, took a breath, and said with a faint smile, "master, this is different from the past. If you tease me like five years ago, the disciple will not help but want to tease me back." The man''s low voice, like bewitching people, always lingers in his ears. The root of the ear became red as soon as it was hot. The heart suddenly missed a beat. Flustered, she pushed the man away with her only remaining reason, took several steps back, and kept a certain distance from him. "Here''s the present, too. Get out!" Jinglan took the ink robe and left the bedroom contentedly. Zhen Xi sat on the bed, and the hot temperature on her cheeks could not dissipate. Understand that she was the one who took the initiative to flirt, but she was also the one who was confused in the end. As he said, today is different from the past. It''s really different from five years ago. Zhen Xi unconsciously fell into confusion. I don''t know what kind of feelings to face Jinglan, and I don''t know how to respond to his feelings. Qingheng Jun said to her. She could no longer keep her peace of mind. A few days later, Mingyue Jun came to Shushan again. This time, he didn''t visit, but to be important. Who do you want? Nature is Jinglan. What are you doing? Naturally, it is brought back to their own immortal gate for cultivation. In fact, it''s shameless to be so openly important. It''s a matter of talent to train a disciple, but it''s not a matter of face. After all, mingyuejun is a disciple of the leader of Shu mountain. Even if he created his own immortal gate, he can''t get rid of Shu mountain. Even if Jinglan wants to leave Shu mountain, he is always a disciple of Shu mountain. The leader of Shu mountain naturally has no objection, but Jing Lan is Zhen Xi''s disciple, which still has to be decided by Zhen Xi. Mingyuejun is sure that his elder martial sister will not agree. They are ready to return empty handed. Who knows, the result surprised him. Chapter 578 Zhen Xi promised, and promised very simply. This result surprised everyone. Who is willing to hand over his disciples? People sigh that Ruoshui Jun is still Ruoshui Jun after all. Lonely and lonely, always high above. My heart is like water. I won''t have the slightest feeling and nostalgia for anyone or anything. One less disciple and one more disciple make no difference to her. Almost didn''t ask Jinglan''s wishes, so it was decided. That night, the news came to Jing Lan''s ears. He rushed directly to Zhen Xi''s bedroom and asked angrily, "do you really want to give me to others?!" Zhen Xi knew he would come, so he looked indifferent and didn''t panic at all. "You''re never my belongings. Why give it away? Just send you to the door of Mingyue Jun for training, just like five years ago. " "Five years ago? Yes... Like five years ago... "Jing Lan couldn''t stop laughing and asked in a dumb voice," master, are you going to abandon me like five years ago? " discard? Zhen Xi only felt a shock all over her body and pretended to be calm. It seemed that she could no longer stretch. Jing Lan rushed forward directly. Her tall body rushed into Zhen Xi''s arms. Her expression was sad and her voice was crying. She almost begged, "master, I am your belongings. You can''t stop me..." Zhen Xi''s heart was soft for a moment, and even wanted to raise his hand and gently caress the man''s ink hair. But she held back. I worked hard to make myself cruel. Once upon a time, she really thought that he was just confused for a moment, but confused the feelings and dependence between teachers and disciples into the love of men and women. Now, I finally understand that he never regarded her as a master, but regarded her as a woman and loved her sincerely. It is because of this that she can no longer keep him around. Qingheng Jun can see through his feelings for her and detect her mood disorder. What about the others? She knew that love, even if she kept silent, would leak out in all unintentional actions. More and more obvious, how can others not see it? He has extraordinary qualifications and should have a bright future, enough to ascend the peak of immortality. How can he carry the shame of teacher and apprentice incest, be accused by thousands of people and be hated by the world? Since then, it has ruined my life. It''s better to keep him away completely. No matter how deep the feelings are, they will pass by because of time and eventually disappear. He will always meet or fall in love with a woman suitable for him. Just think of these, Zhen Xi''s heart will start to ache. She could only push him away as hard as she could, and spoke in the coldest and most ruthless tone. Her voice trembled uncontrollably, "leave, I''m tired of you enough. I don''t want to be around you anymore. " Jinglan fell to the ground. It is said that the man has tears, but he cries like rain, like a wounded little animal, sobbing low. Just a word from Zhen Xi can instantly drive him to the 18th floor of hell and torture him to death. Grief, unwillingness and anger turned into a raging fire and burned him. Thunder rumbled outside the window and it seemed that heavy rain was coming. In an instant, the humble man was reborn in the depths of hell. Turn into the most evil devil and the most arrogant king. Raise your hand, you can set off a bloody storm. He stood up from the ground and looked at Zhen Xi very calmly. Lip curling, wanton laughter, deafening. Chapter 579 "Yes! The disciple said that he would listen to master most in his life! Shifu was tired of the disciple, so the disciple left! Master doesn''t want to keep the disciple around, so the disciple will never appear again! " He screamed desperately, as if the whole world were shaking. With the lightning and thunder outside the window, the man''s tears fell. Under Zhen Xi''s indifferent gaze, he resolutely turned around. The raindrops like tears soaked the man''s ink robe, and the tall and straight figure walking in the storm was slightly lonely, as if mixed with the night, and finally disappeared. Zhen Xi''s eyes followed closely. As if this departure, we will never see each other again. She tried hard and looked at him for the last time with affectionate eyes she had never had before. Just one look. Mingyuejun''s immortal gate is located in Qiushan, so it is named Qiushan sect. When Jinglan was picked up, she still had a high fever. Along the way, forsythia was taken care of carefully. But he was confused and shouted all Zhen Xi''s name. Forsythia angrily said, "she doesn''t want you. Why do you want to read her? Why?! " She lay on the man''s chest and looked forward to the future. "Elder martial brother Jinglan, you like me. I will treat you wholeheartedly. When you marry me, I will let my father hand over the position of leader to you. We will work together to carry forward Qiushan sect and make Zhenxi that cheap woman regret abandoning you!" In fact, Mingyue Jun does have this intention. He wants to cultivate Jinglan into an immortal worshipped by thousands of people, and then hand over his daughter to him together with Qiushan sect. It was night, the lights in Qiu mountain were bright, and Jinglan still had a high fever. Forsythia, holding a wet towel in her hand, fell asleep by the bed because she was too tired. Suddenly, she seemed to feel the vibration of the bed, and immediately opened her eyes. Seeing that Jinglan had supported herself, she seemed to want to get out of bed. Because the body is too weak, I can''t exert myself several times. Forsythia was surprised and hurriedly held him. "Elder martial brother Jinglan, you''re still burning. You can''t walk around at will!" Jinglan pushed her away directly and finally got out of bed, but she had to stumble out. It was raining cats and dogs outside. Forsythia took an oil paper umbrella and ran after it. Although the man is ill, his steps are very fast, as if he can''t wait to go somewhere. Forsythia ran to catch up, tiptoed to help him hold his umbrella and shouted "senior brother Jinglan! You still have a fever and can''t get wet. Come back with me! " She grabbed the man''s arm, but the man threw her away and walked forward, even if her whole body had been soaked by the rain. Forsythia saw that the direction he was walking was the exit of Qiu mountain. Is he leaving Qiushan? She immediately panicked, ran after him again, grabbed his arm again, and couldn''t drag him back with all her strength. Seeing his pale lips open and close, he seemed to be muttering to himself. Forsythia stood up and listened carefully. Only then did she finally hear the man''s voice in the wind and rain. "Master... Master..." He called again and again in a hoarse voice, tireless and restless. Forsythia was angry and threw her umbrella to the ground, which made her wet in an instant. She couldn''t help screaming at the man, "she''s tired of you and doesn''t want you anymore! Why are you looking for her?! Elder martial brother Jinglan, wake up. I really love you! Can you be a little promising? " Chapter 580 Jing Lan was like a demon. She just wanted to move towards the exit and directly broke away from the pull of Forsythia suspensa. The man''s strength was too strong. Forsythia fell to the ground with a plop after staggering in place. In an instant, the rain splashed everywhere. Looking up, her sight was hazy. She saw that the man was dragging his heavy steps away. The weak figure swayed, like a dying dead grass in the fierce storm, as if it could fall at any time, She cried behind him, "elder martial brother Jinglan! Come back as soon as possible. You can''t go to her! No! " The man seemed unable to hear any sound, his steps were firm, and there was no hesitation. A flash of thunder struck, and the world was shining in an instant. When it was dim again, the man''s figure had disappeared into the night. Late at night, Zhen Xi''s bedroom is still brightly lit. She poured a cup of hot tea with her slender jade hand and handed it to the head opposite. The headmaster stroked Bai beard and asked, "do you really regret sending Jinglan away?" Zhen Xi half joked, "master is more reluctant to give up him than I am." The headmaster also smiled. After laughing, his face became serious again. "It''s not that he doesn''t give up, but Jinglan has a special identity, so I''ll hand him over to you. Unexpectedly, you handed him over to your younger martial brother." He sighed, "the Dragon ran aground and waited for the tide to rise. Your younger martial brother may not be able to trap him... But he is still your disciple after all. You need to pay more attention even if he is sent to Qiu mountain." The Dragon ran aground. In the past, she had no interest in Jing Lan''s identity. Now, he is more and more curious. Maybe because I care, I want to know everything about him. What kind of dragon is he. When the tide rises, what kind of bloody rain will it set off? After the leader left, Zhen Xi lay on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. My heart seems to be missing a piece, whistling with the cold wind. The next day, Zhen Xi, who didn''t know when to fall asleep, was woken up by Bai Youning. Just listen to her cry outside the door, "lion tiger! There are dead people here? Eh? It seems that elder martial brother Jinglan... Is elder martial brother Jinglan dead? " Hearing Jing Lan''s name, Zhen Xi instantly woke up and directly turned over and got out of bed. Jinglan left yesterday. How could she appear here? Zhen Xi only thought Bai Youning was talking nonsense, but she still couldn''t control herself and walked quickly outside the door. Who knows, when I opened the door, I really saw a man lying in the courtyard. The man lay on the ground quietly, already unconscious. His ink robe was soaked in the rain. Under his wet hair, he was a pale face like paper. There was no blood, as if it were really just a dead man. Bai Youning was right next to him, kicked him carefully with his feet, and immediately stepped back for several steps. "Lion tiger, is elder martial brother Jinglan dead?" Zhen Xi rushed forward, picked up the man and wiped the hair and rain off his face. It''s really Jinglan! How did he come back? How did you get back? When did you lie unconscious here again? Zhen Xi can''t think about these and directly helps Jing Lan back to her bedroom. After hesitating for a moment, she personally helped him change into clean clothes, but found that he was hot and had a high fever! Lying in the rain all night, I''m not sick! Zhen Xi burned the charcoal stove in the bedroom again, and the cold temperature soon rose. Chapter 581 He sent him away. Only one night later, he came back by himself. Zhen Xi doesn''t know how to explain to Mingyue Jun, and Mingyue Jun feels embarrassed. After thinking for a long time, Mingyue Jun said, "since Jinglan still wants to stay with elder martial sister, it''s inconvenient for me to insist." Unexpectedly, Zhen Xi didn''t promise, but promised, "wait a while, I will let him go to Qiu mountain willingly." In fact, she was moved by his appearance last night. Now he has calmed down. Since she decided to drive him away from her side, she would not waver easily. Mingyuejun is ready to leave for Qiushan, but Forsythia will stay in Shushan. As a father, how can Mingyue Jun not understand his daughter''s mind. Originally, he also intended to let Jinglan be his son-in-law, so he agreed to Forsythia''s request without hesitation. In fact, after the rain last night, she also had a fever, but she insisted on coming to Shushan with the moon king. At this moment, her fever has not subsided, so she can''t wait to find Jinglan. Forsythia hates Zhenxi''s inconsistent woman, but for Jinglan, she has to bear the dislike and step into her yard. After finding Jinglan, forsythia was disappointed and was about to leave, but suddenly heard a man''s voice ringing in a bedroom. She immediately came forward. It happened that the door was not closed tightly, so she looked through the crack in the door. In the bedroom, Jing Lan was tall, but she had to rely on Zhen Xi''s arms, put her arms around her waist, and refused to relax at all. "Master, don''t you drive me away anymore?" He asked cautiously, but with expectation. Zhen Xi''s attitude is much softer than before. Because she knew that tough methods had no effect on the man. "As I said, it''s not to drive you, but to send you to Qiu mountain for training. Qiu mountain belongs to Shu mountain, and you will still be my disciple." Jinglan''s attitude is very firm "no! I just want to stay with my master and not go anywhere! " Zhen Xi was helpless. "The immortal must go out and wander. How can he always be a frog at the bottom of the well in the immortal gate? Moreover, you have been in Qiushan for five years, and Mingyue Jun is also your half master. It is much more convenient for you to stay in Qiushan than in other places. If you see many beautiful mountains and rivers outside, you naturally don''t want to go back to this narrow mountain. You can also meet some women who are better and more suitable for you than me. I think Forsythia is good, but it matches you. " "No woman can compare with master." Jinglan thought Zhenxi misunderstood her relationship with forsythia, so she hurriedly explained "where does Forsythia match me? She and I are the most mismatched one. Even if others think they are mismatched again, I don''t like it, that''s mismatched! " The forsythia outside the door heard this conversation, and her heart hurt like a needle. Zhen Xi said a few good words for her, but she felt that Zhen Xi was deliberately mocking herself. She was angry for a moment, but she didn''t have the courage to come forward. Only a tear, turned around, cried and ran away. When she ran to the bamboo forest, she tripped over something on the soles of her feet. She simply sat on the ground and cried loudly. The words of Jing Lan are always lingering in my ears. "Where does Forsythia match me? She and I are the most mismatched one. Even if others think they are mismatched again, I don''t like it, that''s mismatched! " She came to him with a fever, but what she didn''t expect was such a shame! Chapter 582 "What are you crying for?" Accompanied by an ethereal bell sound, a woman''s inquiry suddenly sounded overhead. The voice is quiet and very pleasant. Forsythia stopped crying, looked up and saw a woman sitting on the bamboo. She is dressed in red. In this bamboo forest, she is a little red among the ten thousand green trees. Just like standing in the grassland, the flowers swaying with the wind have a beautiful fragrance and send out a unique charm. A pair of jade feet dangled in the air, and the bell on the wrist tinkled, like a spell that bewitched the people, which could not be dispersed for a long time. The woman bowed her head and smiled at forsythia. The style of the moment is enchanting and charming. Looking at the black centipede on the woman''s shoulder and the long snake wrapped around her arm, forsythia jumped from the ground in a moment, and even dared not answer. Fortunately, the woman didn''t come down. She still sat above the bamboo forest, with a gentle smile, but with an inherent evil charm. "Did Lan Jing hurt your heart?" Hearing her mention of Jing Lan, Forsythia suspensa was shocked and asked, "who are you? How did you know my senior brother Jinglan? " "Because I''m Jinglan''s friend. I know everything about him." The woman said briskly, shaking her jade feet, and the bell rang again. "You''re lying!" Forsythia doesn''t believe it at all. Whether she believed it or not, the woman said to herself, "I know you were hurt by Jinglan, but Jinglan is not wrong? What''s wrong is that Zhenxi woman... Just right, I hate her too. Why don''t I help you fix her? " Forsythia was stunned. Unexpectedly, the woman really knew about her and elder martial brother Jinglan. you ''re right! The wrong one is Zhen Xi''s woman! The words of the woman in red hit the heart of forsythia, and forsythia''s attitude changed a lot to her. In addition, they both hate Zhen Xi, which is like finding a common topic. Naturally, the relationship is getting closer and closer. It was night. Jinglan hugged Zhen tightly and still didn''t want to loosen it. Zhen Xi was quite helpless. "You should go back and have a rest." Jing Lan was unmoved. "Then I''ll rest here with Shifu." "Presumptuous!" Zhen Xi scolded, "how can lonely men and women live in the same room?!" "I promise I''ll just sleep and do nothing!" The man''s tone vowed. But Zhen Xi doesn''t believe it at all. But she couldn''t drive away. In the end, she had to compromise, "you can stay, but you can only sleep on the ground as before!" Jinglan agreed without hesitation, "sleep on the ground, and the disciples are willing!" "Can you release me now?" Jinglan just let go, turned and ran to the cabinet, took out the bedding, and then made a bed by Zhenxi''s bed. "Master, do you think it''s ok?" "Yes." Zhen Xi replied faintly. Jinglan then happily lay on the quilt. In the dark night, by the moonlight, the man sleeping on the ground always stared at the woman on the bed with a pair of hot eyes, unwilling to look away. It was only one night, but he felt as if he had been separated for half a lifetime. It was not easy to get back to her. This time, he will never leave easily. Even if she drove him away again, he would not leave. Because wherever he goes, he still wants to come back to her. The next day, when Jinglan woke up, he found that Bai Youning was standing by his head and asked angrily, "didn''t you go to Qiu mountain? Why did you come back and rob me of my master? " (Jing Lan = male leader, no doubt ~) Chapter 583 Jing Lan raised her eyes and saw that Zhen Xi had already got up and was not in the bedroom. She continued to lie down leisurely, but her voice was very cold and full of deep warnings "how? But in just a few days, your temper has greatly improved. I think you owe it, don''t you? " Bai Youning immediately shrinks his neck, turns around and rushes out of the bedroom. After Jing Lan got up, she was anxious to find Zhen Xi''s figure. She learned from the fairy maidservant that there was a distinguished guest from Shu mountain. The leader asked Zhen Xi to receive him together. He waited in the courtyard. Until late at night, before Zhen Xi came back, he was anxious. Almost without hesitation, he decided to go and pick Zhen Xi back in person. However, when passing by the bamboo forest, a woman suddenly stepped out of the bamboo forest and stopped him. The woman was red in the night, like an enchanting flame in the dark. Although the dark environment blurred her beautiful face, Jing Lan recognized her from the dormant centipede on her shoulder and the long snake swimming slowly between her long arms. Some time ago, when he peeped at Zhen Xi and Qing Heng Jun, he squatted on the eaves and talked to the woman with him. Sure enough, he is not an ordinary person! Before the woman spoke, Jing Lan asked, "who are you?" Shu mountain never allows outsiders to enter or leave at will. Why didn''t anyone notice her wandering around? The woman in red suddenly jumped in and almost pasted it on Jing Lan. Jinglan wanted to step back, but she pressed her shoulder. The long snake vomited a red core and swam slowly to his arm, which made him unable to move for a moment. She tilted her head and smiled at him, which was more enchanting than the long snake twisting its body. "You don''t have to know who I am. You just need to know. I came to you on purpose." Jing Lan''s face was slightly heavy. Why him? He can be sure that he doesn''t know the woman! The woman seemed to see through his doubts and said in a very playful tone, "I saw you some time ago. I really wanted to make a friend with you, so I came to you!" "Sorry, I have no idea of making friends with you." Jinglan easily broke free from her confinement as soon as she exerted her arm. The long snake bounced away from his arm, fell to the ground, struggled for a few times, and there was no movement at all. He bypassed the woman in red and walked forward. The woman in red shouted behind him, "see you next time." When Jinglan''s figure completely disappeared in the dark night, another woman rushed out of the bamboo forest and couldn''t wait to ask, "what did you talk to senior brother Jinglan?" The woman in red looked at the anxious Forsythia in front of her and said with a smile, "there''s nothing to talk about. It''s just an ordinary nostalgia. I said Jinglan and I are friends. Can you believe it now?" Forsythia pounded his head. Although she was far away, she didn''t hear what the woman in red said with Jinglan, but they were close to each other. They were really like friends. Especially in the end, the woman in red shouted: see you next time. Seeing the letter of forsythia, the woman in red raised a proud smile in the dark night and said, "don''t worry, I will help you deal with Zhen Xi and recapture Jinglan!" Forsythia asked, "how to deal with it?! How should I take it? " The woman in red patted her on the shoulder. "I have my own way, but... I need your help." Forsythia frowned puzzled. But the woman in red didn''t go on. She bent down and stroked the long snake lying on the ground with her beautiful fingers. Chapter 584 Xun Deng ran to Bai Youning''s bedroom and slapped the door "Bai Bai! I saw Ruoshui and elder martial brother Jinglan kiss just now! " Soon, the door was opened. Bai Youning directly pulled him into the bedroom. His chubby little hand covered his mouth with a milky warning, "you''re stupid! You can''t talk nonsense about such things. You can''t talk nonsense to anyone you see in the future! " Xun was hugged by Bai Youning. He was so happy that he had long forgotten the kissing between Zhen Xi and Jing Lan, and kept beating his head. Bai Youning then released him and pushed him out. "Master said, men and women don''t kiss each other. You can''t stay in a girl''s bedroom in the middle of the night!" Xun Lai didn''t go. "My master said that children don''t distinguish between men and women." "That''s your master''s deception, mud play Kai!" Bai Youning was stronger than Xun. He pushed him out with one palm, and then closed the door tightly. After Jing Lan sent Zhen Xi back to her bedroom, she stayed in Zhen Xi''s bedroom like Xun. Zhen Xi was already sleepy. He yawned on his bed and asked, "don''t you go?" Jing Lan sat cross legged on the floor, holding her head by the bed, staring at Zhen Xi on the bed. "If I don''t go, I won''t leave master for half a step in the future." So affectionate. Zhen Xi sighed and painstakingly advised, "Jinglan, go to Qiu mountain. It''s a place suitable for you." Jing Lan''s face sank slightly. "There is no place more suitable than master''s side." He stretched out his hand, stroked her soft hair, and said word by word, "master, I will never betray you, so you should never abandon me, otherwise... I may go crazy, really go crazy, so crazy that I don''t know what to do!" His gentle tone was mixed with a trace of cruelty. This is not a threat, but a fact. Unfortunately, Zhen Xi didn''t hear it. She had already closed her eyes and fell asleep. I don''t know if she has smelled the wine. Jing Lan feels dizzy and seems to be drunk. He got up and went outside the bedroom to breathe, but he saw a flame burning in the dark night. When I looked at it, I found that the woman in red was sitting on the wall of the courtyard, shaking her jade feet, and the silver bell on her ankle was tinkling. This is the second meeting tonight. Jing Lan frowned and wondered why she was entangled by this strange woman. It''s like a ghost. He suddenly felt a little impatient and angrily said to her, "I''m not interested in making friends with you. If you don''t leave quickly, I''ll make you ashes!" The woman in red not only didn''t have the slightest fear, but also stretched out her hand and pointed to the bedroom behind him. "Your master doesn''t want to keep you around. Every word is driving you away. Why do you want to stay without skin and face?" Jing Lan heard the speech, and a trace of surprise flashed through her eyes, but she remained calm on the surface. Since the woman knows about him and Zhen Xi? If you haven''t been following secretly, you''ve been investigating deliberately. What is her purpose?! The woman in red didn''t respond to him and said, "your master Zhen Xi is not a good woman. She is selfish and will abandon you one day!" Jinglan didn''t intend to pay attention to her to prevent her from stepping into her trap. Now she became angry at her abusive words. The tall figure flashed quickly in the dark. In almost a short second, he had come to the woman in red and grabbed her neck. Chapter 585 "I don''t deserve your name, master! Say! Who the hell are you! " His palm worked hard secretly and tightened the woman''s slender neck inch by inch. The woman''s face remained unchanged, breathing freely, and still hung a charming and moving smile, as if it was not her neck that was pinched. The more she smiled, the more upset Jing Lan felt. She shook her hand hard, but the woman turned into a wisp of red smoke, lingering around his fingertips like a leaping hot flame, and soon disappeared without a trace. The woman could easily escape from him. It can be seen that her spiritual power is strong! Otherwise, you will not go in and out of the special mountain without being found! A few days later, it was the founding day of Shushan sect, and all immortal sects came to congratulate. The originally secluded Shu mountain is now decorated with lanterns and colorful music, with unprecedented grandeur The hall is full of guests, drinking and preparing, laughing wantonly and bustling. Jing Lan, as a talented and creative talent, has long been famous. In an instant, she became the focus of the whole banquet and was surrounded by the leaders and disciples of immortal sects everywhere. At the banquet, he wanted to stay away from the moon king. After all, it was a little embarrassing last time. But Mingyue Jun personally invited him, so he couldn''t refuse. He had to sit at the same table with Qiu Shan sect. Qiu Shan''s disciples knew that after he was received by Mingyue Jun, he fled back to Shu Shan all night. During the dinner, someone kept glancing at him with curious eyes. He didn''t care and acted as usual. Mingyue Jun didn''t seem to care about the last thing. He was as gentle to him as before, and personally added a few glasses of wine to him. Jing Lan is not very strong at drinking, but today, I don''t know why, after a few glasses of wine, her head fainted. I don''t know how long later, Jinglan felt a bump in her body, so she opened her eyes, but found that she was no longer on the banquet of Shushan, but lying on her side in a walking carriage. Just as he wanted to move, he found that his body was trapped by chains. What''s going on? In an instant, countless possibilities flashed in Jinglan''s head, but none of them could be determined. He stood up, unable to move, and shouted "stop!" out of the carriage The carriage really stopped. Soon, the curtain of the car was lifted, revealing the face of Mingyue Jun. Jing Lan was surprised, "Mingyue Jun?!" He was always smart and understood in an instant. While struggling with the iron chain on his body, he angrily scolded, "I don''t know that Qiu Shan was such a despicable sect. If he didn''t get people, he would bind people like a robber!" Before mingyuejun could speak, Forsythia suspensa poked into his head, "elder martial brother Jinglan, this is clearly the idea of Ruoshui Jun!" "You have an evil heart, but you want to push it on my master?!" Jinglan sneered and didn''t believe Forsythia at all. Forsythia was in a hurry. Despite the obstruction of Mingyue Jun, he shouted, "my father was going to give up. If Shuijun asked my father to wait for another period of time! But she came up with a way to confuse you and tie you directly to Qiu mountain! She put the medicine in the wine herself, and she tied the iron chain on you herself. If it''s mean, it''s also mean! Elder martial brother Jinglan, as I said earlier, she is just playing with you. When she gets bored, she will abandon you like garbage! This is what you think is a good teacher. In fact, she is a bad woman with lofty appearance and vicious heart! " Chapter 586 Jing Lan felt a shock all over her body, and something seemed to explode in her head. The sneer at the corners of her mouth could no longer hang. He didn''t want to believe it, but another voice in his heart was telling him that he was just deceiving himself and others. Then, Mingyue Jun''s sentence was true, and completely drove him to hell. No wonder... These days, Zhen Xi''s mouth has been reading Qiu Shan''s good, even drunk! It turned out that she never wanted to keep him around again. She has been looking for opportunities to abandon him! no He didn''t want to believe that master would be so cruel. Don''t you count the love for more than ten years? He asked her to tell him himself! "Let go of me!" Jing Lan roared, and Jun''s face had already faded all his blood. "Are you going to find Ruoshui Jun?! She doesn''t want you anymore! Elder martial brother Jinglan, don''t go back! " Forsythia quickly grabbed mingyuejun and shouted, "Dad, start quickly. Let''s take elder martial brother Jinglan back to Qiushan!" At this time, just listen to a clang in the carriage. Jing Lan has broken the iron chain. He jumped up, and in an instant, the carriage exploded into a pile of flying boards. The ink robe flashed through the blue sky and soon disappeared without a trace. Jinglan is rushing back to Shu mountain at the fastest speed. On the way, a gorgeous figure suddenly appears out of thin air, blocking his way. "Get out of here!" The man''s roar like a beast shook the earth. When he raised his hand, his palm weathered into a green blade, emitting a cold edge. The woman in red suddenly knelt down in front of him and regarded him as the supreme king like a slave. "Your Highness, welcome the prince!" Jing Lan was stunned. "What do you call me?!" The woman in red looked up. Her charming face had a sincere look for the first time. In the sun, tears seemed to twinkle in her eyes. "Six years ago, the demon clan was exterminated by various immortal sects, and the king and queen died in that unprecedented war. Your highness, the prince of the demon clan, was young at that time, but you disappeared innocently. I and several other demon generals survived and escaped for six years, but I didn''t expect you to be brought back to Shushan by the leader of Shushan! Now, as your royal highness, the prince of the demon family, the only pure blood of the demon family is the last hope for the revival of our demon family! " Your Highness The Prince of the demon family? Jing Lan was stunned. He just thought God would really joke with him! His life experience is so tortuous and strange. So what? What about his noble status? What does the revival of the demon family have to do with him? He is only a disciple of Shushan now, and he only cares about master! The woman in red waited for a moment, but only until Jing Lan pointed her sword and roared again, "the demon family has nothing to do with me. Get out of the way!" She looked at Jing Lan incredulously. "Your Highness, do you want to abandon the demon family and ignore it? You have the blood of the demon clan flowing on you. Since ancient times, good and evil do not coexist. You want to be a disciple of Shu mountain and step into the right path. But Shu mountain is using you from beginning to end! " "Shut up! If you say one more word, I''ll kill you first! " The woman in red was not afraid. Under the cold edge, she continued to say, "six years ago, the leader of Shu mountain took you back to Shu mountain and sealed your memory. She just wanted to cultivate you into the most powerful killing weapon and use you to kill each other with the demon family and completely wipe out the remnant of the demon family!" Chapter 587 Use? The seemingly kind leader is a happy mountain. Is all this an illusion?! The woman in red then said, "seeing that your spiritual power is increasing, Shu Shan is afraid that you will know your identity sooner or later, that your purpose will be exposed, that you will not be able to contain you, and that the world will despise them for adopting the prince of the demon family and helping the tyrant, so she can''t wait to shove you to Qiu Shan and throw this black pot to Qiu Shan. Poor Mingyue Jun doesn''t know anything, Shushan sect is really a group of shameless people! " Jinglan couldn''t believe that she was trapped in such a huge puzzle. The woman in red looked at him and saw that he looked at a loss. After a moment, she found her voice from the shock. "My master... Knows?" "Naturally, I know. Otherwise, how can I try all kinds of ways to send you to Qiushan, and even daze you!" The woman in red said so much, but it was not as deadly as this last sentence. Jinglan only felt that his heart fell to the bottom of the valley and broke to pieces, making him unable to breathe freely. How could How could master be using him? How could you hide it from him for so long? no He doesn''t believe it! Even if master didn''t love him, he would never be so heartless! Jinglan pushed away the woman in red and went straight to Shu mountain. It''s night. The lights in Shushan are bright. It''s still lively, and the banquet is still going on. At this time, there was a loud noise outside the hall, as if something had been split. Everyone put down their wine glasses, bowls and chopsticks and ran out to watch. I saw a tall figure standing under the moonlight and on the gravel. The wind blew his ink robe, so that he would not mix with the darkness. One of them recognized the figure and shouted, "isn''t that Jinglan? Didn''t the leader of Shu mountain say that he had followed Mingyue Jun to Qiu mountain? Why are you back? " Zhen Xi, standing in the crowd, changed his face in an instant. But saw the figure suddenly approaching, directly broke through the crowd and came to her. Without saying a word, he grabbed her arm and pulled her out. Everyone was in an uproar. Seeing that Jinglan was holding a sharp blade in her hand, she didn''t dare to come forward easily. She could only watch it curiously. Zhen Xi looked up and ran into the man''s eyes, which seemed to be broken, burning fury in the dark night. In his ear, he asked, "master! Tell me if this is true! " Zhen Xi thought he was asking about sending him to Qiu mountain. She didn''t want to be so mean, but she had to. Now she didn''t know how to answer his question. As everyone knows, Zhen Xi''s long silence is practicing Jinglan''s only hope. He pressed her shoulder, shook it hard, and asked angrily, "master! Am I really the prince of the demon family?! Tell me it''s not true! " what?! Demon prince?! Zhen Xi looked at the man in front of him in amazement, and even wondered if he had heard wrong. In fact, Zhen Xi didn''t know his true identity. She did know that he was special, but she never thought that he would be the prince of the demon family! At this time, people''s frightened voices came around. "What? "Prince of the demon clan?" "How could he be the prince of the demon family?" Zhen Xi realized that the immortal sects were still here. He immediately calmed down, directly put his hand over his mouth, deliberately raised his voice and scolded. Chapter 588 "Presumptuous! Rao, I am so used to you that I let you dare to come here and talk nonsense! I think you''ve drunk too much. It''s nonsense! Don''t go to Qiushan with Mingyue! " Zhen Xi was still in a state of shock for the last second, and reacted sensitively for the next second. This turn of words, she is deliberately said to all sects Xianmen to listen, but also to warn Jinglan not to easily expose her identity! But her attitude, in Jinglan''s eyes, became to know everything. The fire of hope in my heart was finally extinguished, and a sense of despair came overwhelming. The pain was so extreme that he couldn''t feel any sadness. Only tears fell down. He seemed to have lost his support. His head leaned against Zhen Xi''s shoulder and swallowed like a beast. In the dark night, he exuded a dangerous smell. It turns out that everything is an illusion. He is just a thing that can be used by others and discarded at any time. He doesn''t care about the betrayal of the world, but he is only afraid of Zhen Xi''s betrayal. He once said that if she betrayed him, he would go crazy! Now, he is crazy. Crazy enough to take the sharp blade in his hand and kill everyone present. Crazy enough to turn the whole mountain into a slaughterhouse. Crazy enough to destroy heaven and earth. Damn those who betrayed him! Damn those who use him! Zhen Xi didn''t feel the surging of men''s emotions, and was afraid that he would do something unexpected. He had to stretch out his hand, gently caress his head and open his mouth in the softest tone. The devil will sleep here. "Jinglan, there are many people here. Listen to me. Go back to the courtyard first, and I''ll explain to you slowly, okay?" The man didn''t answer, but the cry had stopped. However, at this time, the leader of Shushan squeezed out of the crowd and suddenly shouted, "if you are a water gentleman, take Jinglan away first!" Zhen Xi didn''t have time to respond. He saw that Jing Lan had raised his head. The man''s eyes turned blood red. In the dark night, they were like two wisps of demonic flame, burning hot, as if they could burn everything in the world. Holding a sword blade in his hand, he approached the leader of Shu mountain step by step, like a demon coming from the depths of hell. As soon as he raised his hand, it would set off a bloody storm. Brutal and bloody. It''s chilling. He put the sword directly on the throat of the leader of Shu mountain, as if he would stab it at any time. He had lost his mind and roared angrily, "it''s you! Kill my parents and maim my demon people! It''s you! Sealed my memory and brought me back to Shu mountain! It''s you who want to kill each other with me! Shameless and despicable, what qualifications do you have to be a decent person?! You should go to hell and never be reborn! " Zhen Xi suddenly rushed forward, blocked in front of the leader of Shu mountain, and looked directly at the man''s blood pupils without fear. "Jing Lan! Calm down! This is not the case. You misunderstood! " "Misunderstanding? Hahaha... "The man laughed wildly. After laughing, his handsome face became distorted due to ferocity." master, tell me, what did I misunderstand?! Tell me, am I the prince of the demon family?! Did you erase my memory?! Were you brought back to Shu mountain for use? " Zhen Xi was silent. She couldn''t answer. Because of all this, she didn''t know. I''m afraid only leader Shu Shan can explain what''s going on. After all, it was the leader of Shu mountain who brought Jing Lan back to Shu mountain. Chapter 589 The man couldn''t help laughing again. "Master, look, you can''t speak!" It''s no use saying anything now. Most importantly, everyone present already knows the identity of Jing Lan. Those gathered here are leaders of all factions and immortal practitioners with high spiritual power. If Jinglan is surrounded and suppressed at the same time, he can''t escape at all! Zhen Xi can only roar at him, "criminal, don''t talk nonsense, don''t get out of here!" A rolling word suddenly stunned the man. The hand shook and the sword almost didn''t hold steady. "Get out?" He looked at Zhen Xi with astonished eyes. "Master... You let me go? Sure enough... Sure enough... " The man suddenly stumbled back for two steps, bent his head and muttered, "sure enough, after using it, will you abandon me?" "Yes!" Zhen Xi looked at him with incomparable indifference. "I want to expel you from the school. From now on, you are no longer a disciple of Shu mountain. Why don''t you get out of Shu mountain?" "I''m not going!" The man looked up and roared, and the dark tide of red pupils surged, as if the blood of the demon family had rolled in the body, and the whole world shook with him. "Even if I want to die, I will destroy the whole special mountain!" The crowd then reacted, one after another raised their swords and came forward to Jinglan, gradually forming a surrounding circle. Zhen Xi looked around and suddenly panicked. If Jinglan could hold her at this moment, there might be a glimmer of life. She immediately shouted to him, "destroy! If you have the courage, step on my body and destroy it again! " However, Jing Lan was not moved. Not to mention whether he has the ability to break through and return to this mountain at this moment. Even if he can destroy the whole world, he won''t hurt Zhen Xi a penny! Seeing more and more people around, at this time, a silver bell suddenly sounded, far and near, left and right, which makes people wonder. It''s really unclear where it comes from. Just when the crowd began to look around and couldn''t touch their heads, a red figure fell from the sky, like a flower blooming in the dark night. The woman in red pressed Jing Lan''s arm and seemed to pull him away, but he was unmoved and stared at Zhen Xi. Seeing this, the woman in red was anxious. "Your Highness, it''s dangerous here. Please leave with me!" "Master..." Jing Lan murmured to Zhen Xi, as if a child would not leave his relatives, and his face was full of attachment. Zhen Xi''s heart suddenly pulled out and couldn''t help but want to come forward. The woman in red has grabbed Jing Lan''s arm and jumped into the air. A red and a black figure disappeared in an instant. Zhen Xi''s ears were buzzing, and the voices of the people kept ringing. The noise made her head explode, her legs softened, and she almost didn''t stand firm. "It''s ridiculous. The prince of the demon family has become a disciple of Shu mountain!" "Something''s going to happen! Something''s going to happen! Once the prince of the demon family is born, there will be a bloody storm! " "It seems that the forces of the demon family are about to revive. We must make full preparations from now on. It''s best to give them a fatal blow. Whether it''s the prince or Princess of the demon family, hang them together!" Zhen Xi looked at those people''s fierce and distorted faces, even more bloody and terrible than demons. Looking back, she saw the leader of Shu mountain sitting in the corner and fell into silence. She couldn''t help thinking of what he had said. Longshel shoal waits for the tide to rise. If the tide rises, it will set off a bloody storm. After that, where should we go. Zhen Xi is confused. Chapter 590 Bai Youning squatted under the big tree to play with the mud, and looked up at Zhen Xi''s bedroom from time to time. The old tree spirit asked, "Xiaobai, are you unhappy today?" Yes, not happy again. There was no way for Yu Jixun to be happy for a few days. Bai Youning, a young man, sighed with an old age, "elder martial brother Jinglan seems to have an accident. Shifu is in a bad mood. He hasn''t been out of his bedroom or eaten for several days..." The old tree spirit smelled the speech and sighed. Bai Youning doesn''t understand what happened in Shushan, but Lao Shujing knows it clearly. After all, if he was a tree spirit growing in Shuijun''s yard, he was naturally anxious, but he had nothing to do. At this time, a sound of footsteps was approaching the courtyard. The old tree essence urged Bai Youning, who was kneading the clay figurine, "there are guests coming, you go and meet them." Bai Youning couldn''t lift up his spirit. He stood up slowly, stepped on the clay figurine slowly, and walked slowly to the gate of the courtyard. He saw a thin figure approaching in the distance. When the figure approached, Bai Youning bowed to him with a small body. The milk voice said, "I''ve seen Qingheng." Qingheng looked at her with a smile in his eyes, suddenly squatted down, took out a handkerchief from his arms, and gently helped her wipe her little hands covered with soil. "Is Xi''er there?" Bai Youning pounded his head and couldn''t help complaining, "master hasn''t eaten or drunk for several days. Qing Hengjun, please advise master." "OK." Qingheng gentleman patted her head and smiled like spring breeze and Xi. "I will persuade your master." Then he got up and walked towards Zhen Xi''s bedroom. He didn''t knock on the door, but directly pushed the door in. He saw Zhen Xi lying on the table, not sleeping, but in a daze. The whole person couldn''t lift up his spirit, so dim that he lost all his glory. Qingheng Jun went to sit down opposite her and poured himself a cup of tea. After a sip of tea, he asked, "what are you thinking?" "Think about... Something..." the woman replied vaguely. Her voice was powerless that she hadn''t eaten for a long time. "Thinking, how to preserve Jinglan?" It seemed that she was stabbed in her mind. She was finally willing to lift her eyes and look at him. Soon, he hung down again and suddenly opened his mouth and called. "Brother in law." Qingheng Jun''s hand holding the tea cup was immediately tight, and he was stunned for a long time before he returned to his mind. "You haven''t called me that for a long time." He spoke in a half joking tone, but his expression was a little stiff. Zhen Xi asked, "did you feel the same way when your sister died?" "Don''t you see clearly enough about my depravity after your sister''s death?" "What about now?" She continued to ask. Qingheng Jun smiled helplessly, "Xi''er, you always think time can take everything away. In fact, you are wrong, time will leave scars in your heart, always reminding you of those wounds. No matter how long it has been in the past, when I think of your sister, my heart will still hurt. That''s all, because the pain now no longer hinders me from moving forward. I can live while I''m in pain. One day, you can be like me. " Pain and live, that should be what kind of torture, Zhen Xi can''t imagine. Qingheng Jun stood up and patted her head. "Don''t think about Jinglan, think about your own future first." Chapter 591 As Jinglan''s master, Zhenxi is inconvenient to come forward now. She can only ask someone to inquire secretly. Only then can she know that all sects and factions have begun to prepare the encirclement and suppression plan now. If Jing Lan hides well, these sects can''t find him yet. After Zhen Xi got the advice of Qing Heng Jun, she began to cheer up. Yes, it hurts and lives. Because living will feel pain. Therefore, even if it hurts again, she must move forward. As for Xun, he not only took the responsibility of taking care of Bai Youning, but also acted as a pistachio of Zhen Xi. He always wanted to make her happy. "Bai Bai, don''t worry. Elder martial brother Jinglan will come back!" Xun comforts Bai Youning. Bai Youning tilted his mouth. "Who wants him back?! If you don''t come back, it''s best for me to dominate the courtyard and master alone! " Xun held Bai Youning firmly. "Then I''ll bully you alone!" "Mud play Kai! Who allowed you to bully me! " Two little milkmaids were forgetting themselves and "scolding Qiao with affection", but a fairy boy suddenly rushed in from the outside, his face full of anxiety, regardless of etiquette, shouting "if you are a water gentleman?! If Shui Jun is still there?! " Early in the morning, Zhen Xi just woke up and opened the door with a sleepy face. "What''s the matter?" The Fairy Child trembled and said, "if water gentleman, something''s wrong! Headmaster, he... He''s dead! " what?! The news came so suddenly that Zhen Xi still couldn''t believe it and suddenly fell asleep. She hurried to the hall with the Fairy Child and saw a body lying in the hall. It''s already frozen and stiff. Who else can there be if it''s not the leader of Shu mountain? "Master!" Zhen Xi couldn''t help shouting. As soon as her legs were soft, she knelt down in front of the body. She was not a crying person. Even if her heart was sad, her face was just full of miracles. The leader was stabbed in the throat by a sword and died. It had to remind people of Jinglan''s crazy night. He also pointed the sword at the leader''s throat. Just then, several disciples stood aside to discuss. "Last night I saw Jinglan enter the master''s bedroom!" "Yes, it''s Jinglan. I can see it clearly!" Jing Lan? If one or two disciples see it, it can also be interpreted as wrong. But a group of disciples saw it, so there could be no fake. Even Zhen Xi couldn''t convince herself! Jinglan returns to Shu mountain and kills the leader of Shu mountain out of revenge. As soon as the news came out, almost all immortal sects were shocked, and the encirclement and suppression plan could not wait to advance. How dare you break into the immortal sect and assassinate the leader? It''s a malicious provocation to the immortal cultivator! If you don''t kill me now, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future. Once the old leader died, Zhen Xi, as the eldest disciple of the old leader, took the lead and became the new leader of Shushan. The leader has too many constraints. Zhen Xi is actually reluctant. When the new leader took office, Shu Shan did not hold any congratulatory ceremony, but first held the funeral of the old leader. He must be buried in a beautiful manner. This is what Zhen Xi means. Overnight, the whole mountain was covered with White Damask, with sadness and music everywhere. The scene was depressed, and everyone was immersed in sadness. Zhen Xi, dressed in hemp and filial piety, led a group of disciples to kneel down in front of the mourning hall, kowtow and salute. After many immortal sects learned about this, they also came to offer condolences and discuss revenge for the old leader. In front of the hall, someone was filled with righteous indignation and said, "the bold boy dares to kill the leader. We must find him immediately, otherwise he will go crazy and assassinate the leader of other schools!" At this point, people are in panic. At this time, a man''s voice suddenly came from behind. "I didn''t kill anyone!" Chapter 592 When they heard the voice, they turned back and changed their faces at the same time. In an instant, someone first reacted and shouted, "it''s the prince of the demon family!" The whole mourning hall turned into a pot of porridge in an instant. No one knows how he got into the mountain unconsciously. There are so many immortals, but none of them noticed the difference. It can be seen that in just a few days, he has made great progress in his spiritual power. Soon, a group of disciples surrounded Jing Lan with swords. They didn''t dare to come forward easily. They had to keep alert. Jing Lan looked at the memorial tablet in front of the mourning hall and said coldly, "I didn''t kill the leader!" He is much calmer now than that night. Among them, some immortals denounced "recklessness! Shu mountain disciples saw you enter the leader''s bedroom with their own eyes. That night, the leader was pierced in the throat by a sword. How dare you argue? " Another immortal said, "you just have a grudge. It''s our fault to get rid of the leader. You didn''t find out earlier, so you can take advantage of this evil barrier!" "Yes! Kill him and avenge the leader! " I don''t know who took the lead. The disciples raised their swords and shouted in one voice, "kill him! Kill him! Avenge the leader! " Jinglan didn''t care about other people''s remarks. A pair of deep eyes looked at Zhen Xi and asked, "master, can you believe me?" Zhen Xi didn''t speak, but she was anxious and angry. Whether he killed or not, he should not appear at this moment! Unable to find out the answer, Jing Lan continued to ask, "master, do you think I killed people?" Under the gaze of countless eyes, she still didn''t speak. Jing Lan''s eyes darkened in an instant. He wanted to get close to Zhen Xi. Just as he took a step, all the disciples drew their swords to each other, and more people protected Zhen Xi in front of him. Seeing this, Jing Lan frowned slightly, the cold light flashed from the bottom of her eyes, raised her hand, brought a gust of wind, and easily overturned a large row of disciples. The disciples fell to the ground, as if they had suffered a heavy internal injury and could not stand up anyway. The rest of the disciples immediately trembled with fear, and their swords couldn''t be held stably. They surrounded Jinglan but didn''t dare to approach, and even had the idea of shrinking back. Jing Lan approached Zhen Xi step by step. Wherever he went, the wind roared. His ink robe flew with the wind, and his long hair danced. He was fierce, like a crazy devil. Anyone under his eyes became a mole ant that can be crushed to death. All the immortals ordered in unison, "come on! Get him! Don''t let him near! " Those disciples did not dare to disobey the order, so they dared to come forward one after another. Before they could get close to Jinglan, they were caught in a gust of wind whirlpool, hovered like a flag in the air, and then hit the ground heavily. One by one, their faces were pale and dizzy. They threw up on the ground, and the whole mourning hall was in chaos. Seeing that a group of disciples were defeated before the war, the immortals urged their spiritual power and decided to go to battle in person. At this time, Zhen Xi, who had not spoken, suddenly roared, "evil disciple, I have expelled you from the school. How dare you break into Shu mountain without permission!" Jing Lan''s footsteps gave a pause and looked at her incredulously, "master, don''t you believe me?" "Don''t believe it!" The woman''s short two words once again trampled on Jing Lan''s already fragmented heart. The immortals had never had such a tacit understanding as now, and almost rushed to Jinglan at the same time. But the dark figure suddenly flashed in front of me, and Jinglan, who had been surrounded by the crowd, suddenly disappeared without a trace. Chapter 593 Looking back, all the immortals changed their faces and shouted in unison, "if you are a water gentleman, be careful!" Zhen Xi was shocked and faintly noticed. Before he had time to respond, he felt that a gentle body had been pasted on his back. After the man, he put one hand around her waist and one hand around her neck to keep her from moving. Then he leaned over, leaned close to her ear and said, "master... How can you be so heartless?" Men''s questions, without anger, hide endless loneliness. unfeeling? Zhen Xi''s heart hurt fiercely, but she couldn''t say anything. Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, if she said a wrong sentence, she would be doomed. "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe you have no feelings for me for such a long time. " The man spoke again, gnashing his teeth, as if with hate. "I''ll try, master, how heartless you are!" Zhen Xi was surprised and realized the meaning of man''s sentence in an instant. Is he going to The immortals are still trying to save the kidnapped Zhen Xi, but see Jinglan suddenly evoke a bloodthirsty smile. Then, a wisp of black fog suddenly filled the mourning hall, becoming thicker and thicker, blurring everyone''s sight. When the black fog gradually dissipated, the people found that the Jinglan in front of them, together with Zhen Xi, had already disappeared out of thin air. It was night. Forsythia was shivering in the corner. "I... I killed the leader of Shushan. I made senior brother Jinglan misunderstood!" The woman in red squatted in front of her and caressed her hair. The extremely gentle voice is like a ghost. "Don''t be afraid... I gave you the spiritual power to kill the leader of Shu mountain, so I killed people and framed Jing Lan in order to let him see the true face of Zhen Xi''s woman. We do this for Jinglan, so you should listen to me, you know? " Forsythia stopped shaking and nodded like a demon. Yes, she did all this for elder martial brother Jinglan! Zhen Xi was hugged in his arms by a man, and there was a roaring wind in his ears. When he jumped, mountains and rivers were at his feet, becoming extremely small. "Jinglan, where are you taking me?!" The man didn''t answer. Zhen Xi was a little angry and began to struggle in his arms "put me down!" "Shut up The voice full of warnings sounded overhead, "if you say one more word, I''ll go to Pingshu mountain now!" Zhen Xi was surprised, stopped struggling and didn''t speak again. She didn''t know what the demon family had done to him, which greatly increased his spiritual power in such a short time. Now, the words of stepping on the Shushan mountain are by no means just words. I don''t know how long it took before Jinglan slowly fell from the sky. Zhen Xi raised her eyes and found that there was a deep mountain and old forest in front of her. What is this place? Jinglan walked in the quiet woods with her and finally came to a cave. Under the cave, a vast stone palace was excavated. Behind the seemingly simple stone palace, there is actually a palace hanging in the air. Tall, majestic, resplendent and beautiful, just like a fairyland. Seeing Zhen Xi''s expression stunned, the man hooked his lips and smiled, but his smile was full of irony. "Master, I built it for you. Are you satisfied?" I don''t know who he is satirizing. Zhen Xi took a deep breath, which made him recover from shock and didn''t speak. Jinglan hugged her and went on. Chapter 594 Walk through the slate across the abyss. Jinglan jumped and took Zhen Xi to the palace. With a creak, the heavy door was pushed open, and a dazzling white light burst out in an instant. When the white light dispersed, Zhen Xi saw the scene in the Qing palace. The glittering walls are inlaid with countless blue night pearls. The ground paved with colored glass, gold, silver and jewelry are scattered at will, emitting gorgeous colors. In an instant, it was really luxurious. Jinglan walked closer, and the sound of the treasure being crushed came from the soles of her feet. Behind the palace, there are stone chambers displayed side by side. Jinglan went to one of them and pressed the mechanism. With the slight vibration of the ground, the stone door was pushed open slowly. The stone room is spacious with stone tables and beds, just like a bedroom. Jing Lan put Zhen Xi down. She found that there was still a picture scroll hanging on the wall. The man in the ink robe on the picture scroll is very handsome. It is Jing Lan. The woman on one side was holding her chin in a daze. Even wearing a veil, she couldn''t cover her peerless face. Who else but Zhen Xi? She did not know that he had painted the years in the courtyard on paper. The world on paper, from beginning to end, only belongs to them. "This is your bedroom." Jinglan''s voice pulled back Zhen Xi''s thoughts. She turned her eyes and looked at him. In a cold voice, "let me go back." "Do you think it''s possible?" Zhen Xi frowned, "are you going to imprison me?!" The man sneered and said, "you can think so." Zhen Xi was immediately angry, "presumptuous, you..." Before he finished, he saw Jinglan suddenly approaching and took her into his arms. She raised her hand and tried to hit him, and her wrist was caught by him. "Presumptuous?" The man gritted his teeth and said, "Zhen Xi, have you forgotten that you have expelled me from the school. What qualifications do you have to tell me to be presumptuous?!" Zhen Xi was stunned. He just felt his heart tremble fiercely in the man''s call. In his memory, this was the first time he called her name. The deep voice is particularly pleasant. Yes, she had already expelled him from the school. No matter how she treated her, he was no longer a traitor and a criminal. Soon, Jinglan released Zhen Xi. "Memory beast!" With the man''s call, I saw a wisp of white fog suddenly rising on the stone bed. After circling slowly in the air for two times, the white fog turned into a clear memory beast. The original huge body shape has been reduced to only one person''s height by Jinglan. Jing Lan ordered him to "watch her!" The memory beast turned her big eyes and stared at Zhen curiously. It was probably strange why she appeared here. Jing Lan left Zhen Xi and went out of the stone chamber alone and closed the stone door. Zhen Xi knew that she couldn''t escape, so she sat down by the stone bed. Yi beast was very clever and lay aside. She probably knew that she was in a bad mood. It even lightened the snort in her nose. I don''t know how long later, Jinglan returned to the stone room, but found that the picture scroll on the wall was torn. He was alone, and the other half of Zhenxi had already become ashes. You don''t have to guess whose masterpiece this is. Jing Lan''s anger started from his heart, rushed directly to the stone bed and picked up Zhen Xi. The memory beast was frightened and tightly shrunk into a small ball. "Say! Why did you destroy the scroll? " The man''s angry voice was bombed in his ear. Chapter 595 Zhen Xi''s face was cold and indifferent. A moment later, Jing Lan suddenly laughed, full of irony. "You hate me so much? Don''t even want to be on the same painting roll as me? " There was still an endless silence to answer him. He shook Zhen Xi''s shoulder and roared, "you talk!" Zhen Xi finally spoke, but there were only four short words. "Nothing to say." Jing Lan was stunned. Nothing to say? Good! What a speechless man! A crazy anger rushed into his heart and almost burned out all his reason. As soon as he tried hard, he threw the slender Zhen Xi on the stone bed. Zhen Xi only felt the pain of broken ribs coming from her side. She just bit her teeth, didn''t hum, and didn''t even show a little pain. After Jing Lan angrily left the stone chamber, she stood up with difficulty, and all the blood color had faded from her face. On the other side, the old leader of Shushan was killed and the new leader was captured, which is simply the provocation of the demon clan to the Xiuxian sect. The immortal sects everywhere are angry about it. They are bound to find Jinglan and completely eradicate the demon clan. The special mountain is a pot of porridge. Everyone was vaguely aware of an amazing secret, but they knew it but didn''t say it. After comforting Bai Youning, Xun returned to his residence, but saw his master Huai''an Jun sitting in his bedroom waiting for him. Huaian Jun asked, "are you going to Ruoshui Jun''s yard again?" Xun nodded his head and quietly explained, "if Shuijun is kidnapped by the demon clan, Bai Bai is very worried." Huai''an Jun thought for a while and suddenly zhaoxun called his hand "come here." Xun walked over obediently. Huai''an Jun held him on his lap and sat down. He lowered his voice and said, "as a teacher, I ask you, you have always been close to Ruoshui Jun. what do you think of the relationship between Jinglan and Ruoshui Jun?" Xun replied solemnly, "if water gentleman has always been generous to others, he is very kind to his disciples." Huaian Jun knew that he couldn''t ask anything like this, so he changed his way of asking, "I''ll ask you again. Have you seen that Jinglan and Ruoshui Jun have done anything unusual? For example, cuddle, cuddle, or... Closer than that? " Xun remembered the picture of elder martial brother Jinglan kissing Ruoshui Jun accidentally last time, but he also remembered that he had warned him in vain that such a thing could not run around with anyone. He shook his head. "No, elder martial brother Jinglan and Ruoshui Jun are very normal." "Really?" "Really." After listening to this answer, Huai''an Jun immediately breathed a sigh of relief and stroked Xun''s small head. "It''s ok if you don''t see it, so you don''t have to be involved in this little guy." After Huai''an Jun left, Xun was complacent in order to keep his mouth shut. He decided to go to Baibai to ask for credit tomorrow! Who knows, the next day, he was sleeping soundly, but a group of disciples suddenly rushed into the bedroom to take him away. Xun was frightened and cried, "master! Help! " Huai''an Jun hurried back from the outside and stopped the way of a group of disciples! What do you want! " A group of disciples looked at each other and didn''t know how to explain it. They didn''t dare to offend Huai''an Jun easily. At this time, a voice suddenly came from behind. "Naturally, there are some words to interrogate him!" When Huai''an turned back, he saw that all the immortals in Shu mountain came fiercely. He vaguely had a bad feeling and angrily asked, "it''s just a child. What do you want to take him to interrogate!" Chapter 596 One of the immortals said, "what do you ask, don''t you know in Huai''an''s heart? Your little disciple has always been close to Ruoshui Jun, without asking him who to ask! " Huaian Jun said, "you don''t have to ask any more. Ben Jun asked last night. He doesn''t know anything!" There was an immortal who had a strange way of yin and Yang. "Did he not know, or could Mr. Huai''an not ask anything?" "You!" Huai''an Jun was angry and said, "it''s nonsense. You can''t take your disciples away here!" At this time, another immortal stood up and advised, "Huai''an Jun, you are eager to protect your disciples. We all understand, but do you want to ignore the safety of the whole Shu mountain for the sake of a little disciple?! In addition, we just ask him a few questions and send him back to you after asking. Will we still do something to a child? " The immortal was indeed right. Huai''an Jun was speechless for a moment. Other immortals were impatient and ordered "take people away!" "Master! Come and save Xun Xun! Xun Xun is so scared! " Xun was carried away by his disciples while crying. Huai''an Jun wanted to stop, but he was also powerless, so he could only keep moaning and sighing. A group of people stuffed Xun into a bedroom. The immortals surrounded him and questioned him. Where had he seen such a big battle? He cried so much that he almost smoked it. Some people say good things to deceive. There was a ferocious threat. Some even took out candied haws. The immortals simply used 18 kinds of martial arts, but they still didn''t ask anything. Without asking, they will not give up easily. They lock Xun in their bedroom and are ready to think of some more ways. They must ask something! If Shui Jun and Jing Lan, master and disciples, if such a scandal is really spread out, Shu mountain will be completely destroyed! Naturally, not only Xun but also Bai Youning were arrested. But Bai Youning is much more difficult than Xun. She was noisy and noisy in her bedroom. She scolded fearlessly, "you bad guys, don''t bully me because my master doesn''t bully me, even a child. Don''t you want to be shameless?! When my master comes back, I must tell my master to drive you out of Shu mountain. I also want to tell the outside world that there are a group of hypocrites hidden in Shu mountain! If you don''t hurry up and find a way to save my master when you have this time, you are really a group of useless people! " The immortals were scolded by a child, but they had no choice but to let Bai Youning go. But Xun was not so lucky. He didn''t dare to make trouble. He only dared to cry. He was pressed by a group of people every day. After Bai Youning was released, he immediately went to find Xun. Xun was locked in a remote bedroom. The door was locked. Bai Youning couldn''t get in. He had to push open the door and look inside. He saw Xun''s small figure shrinking in the corner and sobbing. "Xun! Xun! " Xun heard that it was Bai Youning''s voice, immediately stopped crying, rushed to the door from the corner and looked out through the crack of the door. When he saw Bai Youning, Xun''s tears rolled down again. Seeing Xun''s eyes crying red and swollen and his face full of tears, Bai Youning couldn''t help crying. The two children knelt down on the ground and held each other''s hands tightly through the narrow crack of the door. Their eyes were hazy. No one spoke and cherished the hard won time. Now, Xun hasn''t forgotten to ask Bai Youning for praise. He quickly wiped away his tears with the back of his hand and giggled. Chapter 597 "Well..." Zhen Xi struggled violently, but in vain. He felt as if he had been licked by fire, as if he had fallen into an endless abyss. Because of holding the sword all the year round, the man''s palm has calluses and rubs his tender and smooth body, but it brings a different sense of abuse, which makes her whisper uncontrollably. Jinglan heard the sound and suddenly stopped moving. She started a wicked smile towards the flushed Zhen Xi. "What''s the matter?"? Master, do you feel it so soon? " The man''s words immediately made Zhen Xi feel a burst of shame and forced herself to calm down. Don''t let your thoughts be dragged by the body''s response, this is the mind like water. But she can''t do it for a long time. Anything about him can always affect her heartstrings at will. The man''s groping continues. "Hmm..." Zhen Xi snorted stiffly. His breathing became more and more rapid with the man''s action, as if he might suffocate at any time. The man''s charming voice sounded "relax..." **** Zhen Xi finally couldn''t help but make a painful sound when he was covered by a man. Jing Lan''s entry was stiff. Seeing that Zhen Xi''s face was wrong, he immediately bowed his head. He instantly changed his face and looked at Zhen in amazement. Is she... For the first time? He thought that she had already handed over her body to Qingheng Jun! The crazy joy suddenly extinguished the burning anger in Jing Lan''s heart, and his actions were a lot softer. At the same time, I couldn''t help feeling annoyed. If he had known that she was the first time, he would never have been so reckless. Now that he knew it, he slowed down and began to guide Zhen Xi who didn''t understand anything step by step, so as to alleviate her pain. "Well..." However, when he heard such a shameful voice in his mouth, Zhen Xi woke up in an instant and bit his lips tightly, hoping to die. The man listened, but his action stagnated, and then he suddenly accelerated, almost crazy. He released his hand covering the woman''s lips, because the woman''s voice would make him more excited, excited and energetic. But women bite their lips, and even bite them. They don''t want to loosen them. They are like meat on a chopping board, slaughtered by others. Jinglan lay down on her and bit her earlobe. Zhen Xi immediately frowned with pain. Listening to the man''s evil smile in his ear, he said, "don''t bear it. Call it out. If you feel comfortable, call it out!" Almost, Zhen Xi really couldn''t help crying out, but her voice reached her throat, but she was still stuck. No yelling! Yelling is giving in! She can''t struggle. She can only bear his madness silently, but she will never cooperate with him! Chapter 598 But he promised to keep his mouth shut. He must not go back on his word! Xun didn''t answer all the time. Many immortals were anxious. I don''t know who it was, suddenly smashed the ice sugar gourd in his hand on the ground and angrily said, "if you ask so much, you might as well beat him first. Children owe him, otherwise they won''t be obedient!" The hawthorn fruit wrapped in syrup bounced on the ground and just hit Xun''s head. His forehead suddenly became blue and purple. When he heard that he was going to beat himself, he cried. While crying, he wiped his tears with the back of his hand. He promised not to cry in vain, but his tears couldn''t stop falling. Seeing this, other immortals couldn''t help blaming the one who threw sugar gourd just now. "Fight what fight! If you want to do it again, you can''t do it to Shu Shan''s own disciples! Besides, if you really hurt him, how can you tell Huai''an Jun? " Once again, it ended in failure. Xun''s wound had been treated and he was still shivering under the quilt. At this moment, I was at a loss and helpless. When will Shifu come to save him? When will Bai Bai save him? When will Ruoshui Jun be back? He can only hope so in his heart. The next day, a fairy maidservant delivered food for Xun and opened the door, but there was no one inside. She thought it was a naughty child who hid. As a result, she turned the bedroom upside down and couldn''t see anyone. The fairy maidservant was in a hurry and immediately turned around and rushed out. "No! No! Young master Xun is gone! " In the hall, Mr. Huai''an patted the table and angrily scolded, "when you took people away, you used threats and deceptions. You spoke well one by one. Give them back to me after asking? What about the man? Where have people gone? Why don''t you give it back to me? Speak! Now I can pretend to be dumb?! I tell you, if people can''t find them back, I''ll expose all your scandals! " Huai''an Jun rushed out of the hall, and a group of immortals in the hall sighed one after another. How can it end if someone is lost? The key is, how and why they lost it, they don''t know at all. On the other side, in the Qiushan hall, the leaders of all factions gathered here secretly. One of the leaders said, "the child has been caught. As long as he proves that if Shuijun and the prince of the demon family do have an affair, the special mountain will be completely destroyed!" "It''s best to let everyone in the world know the scandal of Shushan in front of all schools and sects. It will definitely give Shushan a fatal blow." Seeing the silence of Mingyue Jun''s face, he seemed to struggle and hesitate in his heart. Now you have another chance to persuade Mingjun? If your master is still there, now your master is dead, but if Shui Jun becomes the leader of Shu mountain, you are as strong as your elder martial sister. Are you willing to succumb to others? After working hard to establish Qiushan sect, are you willing to become an accessory of Shushan and be pressed down from generation to generation? " I have to say that this remark moved Mingyue Jun. Yeah! Since I was a child, I clearly have the same strength as elder martial sister. Why does Shifu value Shifu more? He was unwilling, so he went down the mountain to establish his own sect. In the end, he became a small branch of Shu mountain and was always covered by Shu mountain. Now, it is to defeat Shu mountain and defeat elder martial sister Jue Ji! yes! He just wanted to make Shifu regret on the huangquan road. He regretted that he was blind to the elder martial sister and ignored him! Chapter 599 In the hall, leaders of all factions are secretly planning ways to deal with Shu Shan. Forsythia, who was eavesdropping behind the screen, was frightened. Dirty prison, filled with a stench, curled up in the corner of Xun, small body can not stop shaking. He is hungry, cold and afraid. In this strange place, guards were standing everywhere, all with sticks in their hands. They were vicious. He didn''t dare to cry, but could only sob secretly. At this time, someone threw a piece of steamed bread into the prison and rolled to Xun''s feet. He was already hungry. He immediately stopped crying and picked up the steamed bread to put it in his mouth. When he smelled the peculiar smell from the steamed bread, he suddenly stopped. "Big brother, this steamed bread has gone bad." He shook the steamed bread in his hand towards the guard outside. "And it''s all stained with ash..." Although Xun is not a rich childe, as a disciple of Shu mountain, he also grew up in a privileged way. How can he eat this broken steamed bread. The guard angrily scolded, "eat if you want, and starve if you don''t eat!" Xun immediately trembled with fear, and the steamed bread fell to the ground again. With his mouth curled, he wanted to cry, but he didn''t dare to cry. His chin was shaking, and his eyes were red and swollen. He looked very poor. At this time, a guard''s voice sounded outside the prison, "you''re coming." Xun looked at the sound and saw a figure approaching in the distance. The man was dressed in white, with a gentle smile on his mouth. Xun blinked his puzzled eyes, but he bowed with a very polite bow and cried, "disciple, meet mingyuejun." Emperor Mingyue ordered his entourage to "send it in." The attendants immediately carried a wooden table into the prison, which was full of delicious food. For a time, the aroma overflowed. Xun''s eyes were fixed on the wooden table, and his saliva almost came down. But he still looked up and asked Mingyue Jun, "is it for me?" Mingyuejun nodded. Xun immediately rushed forward with joy. He even forgot to take his chopsticks and directly stretched out his hand to grab them. At this time, Mingyue Jun suddenly said, "but after eating these, you must tell me what they have done behind the world if the real relationship between Shuijun and Jinglan." Hearing these words, Xun''s action was rigid. Then he retracted his hand and clamped it tightly in his armpit. It seemed that only in this way could he resist touching the food. Seeing this, Mingyue Jun''s face sank instantly. "What''s the matter? Don''t eat? " Xun shook his head. "You asked me to talk about Ruoshui Jun and elder martial brother Jinglan, but I can''t say it, and... If Shuijun and elder martial brother Jinglan didn''t do things behind the world''s back, so I can''t eat these things." Mingyue Jun smiled and said, "if you tell the truth, you can eat these delicious things every day in the future." The aroma lingered at the tip of his nose, Xun swallowed his saliva, his stomach growled unconsciously, and his eyes floated to the wooden table. The food was giving off an attractive luster, which made him want to reach out uncontrollably. no way! Xun shook his head hard, looked away hard, even his nose was blocked, and shouted "don''t eat! I don''t eat! " It''s like hypnotizing yourself. Mingyue Jun is anxious and angry. How can you think that a child''s self-control is so strong. He left the prison angrily and took away the intact food. Chapter 600 Xun shrank in the corner and stared at the yellow and smelly steamed bread in his hand. He was so hungry that his intestines were almost twisted together. It''s terrible He couldn''t help it. He had to put the steamed bread in his mouth and chew it clean after a few bites. Mingyuejun returned to his bedroom and hurriedly paced back and forth. No wonder the waste people in Shushan couldn''t ask anything. It turned out that the child''s mouth was so hard that he couldn''t even pry it open, let alone let him prove the adultery between Zhenxi and Jinglan in front of everyone! What should I do? What should I do? Just as he was burning with anxiety, a beautiful woman''s voice suddenly came from outside the bedroom, "Dad, don''t worry, my daughter has a way." Then the door was opened and forsythia walked in with a cheerful pace. Mingyuejun was surprised first. After reacting, he immediately pulled her into the bedroom and closed the door tightly for fear that others might know. Forsythia said proudly, "Dad, I know how to make that little boy tell the truth!" Mingyue Jun didn''t expect his daughter to know about it and angrily scolded, "don''t talk nonsense!" Forsythia stamped his foot. "Dad, you don''t have to pretend anymore. I already know your plans with major sects. Do you want to..." "Shut up!" Mingyue Jun hurried forward and covered his daughter''s mouth. "Do you want to know our secret plan outside!" Forsythia sobbed a few times, indicating that he would not talk nonsense again. Mingyue Jun loosened his hand and warned coldly, "get out quickly. You don''t have to mix in this matter." Forsythia involuntarily hooked mingyuejun''s arm. "Daddy, I have a great way. Do you want to try?" Although Mingyue Jun didn''t want to pull his daughter in, he couldn''t help but be curious to "talk about it." Even stood on tiptoe and said two words in Mingyue Jun''s ear. Mingyue Jun''s face changed instantly and immediately scolded, "presumptuous! How can we cultivate immortals use witchcraft? Isn''t it ruining the face of the immortal sect? Never use it! " "Daddy!" Forsythia stamped her feet anxiously "Dad! Just give it a try. We use witchcraft, and the outside world doesn''t know it. How can we ruin the face of the immortal sect? " "No way!" Mingyue Jun still rejected it. Seeing his father''s righteous face, forsythia can''t help laughing. "Dad, you''re mean to use a child to overthrow your master''s sect. Are you afraid of more mean means?" "Presumptuous!" Mingyue Jun was so angry that he raised his hand and wanted to slap her. Forsythia cocked up her face and was not afraid. "Dad, if you don''t want to use my method, ask yourself. See if you can ask the truth from that little boy''s mouth all your life!" Her words made mingyuejun fall into meditation. Yes, coercion and inducement are useless. I''m afraid it''s impossible to ask for a lifetime. If you want him to be obedient and testify, witchcraft is really the only way now. Seeing that his father had wavered, forsythia continued to persuade him, "Dad, the big husband doesn''t stick to small things. What if you want to achieve great things by playing some means?" Mingyue Jun breathed deeply, "just tell me how to use the magic of witches and insects to force him to testify." Forsythia smiled and asked, "does dad know that there is a kind of Gu insect called string puppet in this world?" Chapter 601 String puppets are things for people to play and entertain in the mortal world. But this kind of insect called string puppet is not so simple to play and entertain. Mingyue Jun changed his face in an instant. Although he had not seen the puppet with his own eyes, he had heard of it many times. Forsythia continued to say, "as the name suggests, the person who is poisoned will become a string puppet. He has no own thoughts and is completely controlled by the person who is poisoned. He will say what he asks and do what he is asked to do. If you poison that little boy, Dad, you can ask whatever you want. He doesn''t dare to lie, nor can he lie. It''s not difficult for him to prove the adultery between Ruoshui Jun and senior brother Jinglan in front of the world. " Mingyue asked, "where can I find this insect? And how to use it? " "Dad, don''t worry. I can find this insect. As long as I feed him 20 every day, after ten days, the 200 small insects he eats will turn into a big insect in his head, and then slowly gnaw the nerves in his head until he loses any ability to think and become a string puppet that can only be controlled by Dad!" After listening to Forsythia''s words, mingyuejun was really moved, but also hesitated. Forsythia urged "Dad, what are you hesitating about? Such a good opportunity is in front of us. If we miss it, there will be no more! " Yes, it''s a pity to miss a good opportunity that is difficult to meet in a thousand years. "That''s all! Then do as you say! " Mingyue Jun is upset. Although he is worried that things will be exposed, he can only take a risk if he wants to achieve great things! When Forsythia came out of the bedroom, she had a cold smile. She is to let the world see the true face of that woman. Ruoshui Jun, who was once high above, will only become a street mouse called by one person and despised by the world. Then come back to dad and stir up trouble and put her to death! After eating only a bad steamed bread, Xun was so hungry that he couldn''t sleep all night. He could only hope that master and Bai Bai would come and pick him up quickly. The next day, the guard outside the door went into prison with a bowl. Xun thought it was breakfast and hurried to climb from bed. When I saw the thing in the bowl, I was scared back immediately. The guard put the bowl on the table and ordered "eat!" Xun Juan shrunk his body, dared not even look at it, and shook his head, "that... That''s a worm, you can''t eat!" Yes, it''s not food, but a bowl full of bugs. The black and hard shell, with two long whiskers on the top of the head, is piled up tightly and crawling back and forth in the bowl. Even one or two have climbed to the edge of the bowl and may come out at any time. The insect made a rustling sound, which made Xun feel deep fear. "Do you eat or not!" Asked the guard. Xun shook his head hard, "can''t eat, insects can''t eat!" The guard was impatient. He came forward directly with the bowl, pinched Xun''s cheek and stuffed the bowl into his mouth. Although Xun was just a child and couldn''t get rid of the guard, he closed his mouth and couldn''t pry it open anyway. Finally, with a wave of his small hand, he overturned the bowl, scattered the insects on the ground, and disappeared in an instant. The guard was so angry that he slapped him on the forehead, hit his small body a few meters away, fell on the bed and fainted directly. Chapter 602 As soon as a problem is solved, new troubles come one after another. Mingyue Jun''s heart became more and more anxious. I think he is the head of Qiu mountain. He can''t even deal with a child! Forsythia said calmly, "Dad, don''t worry. There are still some ways to let him eat insects." Mingyuejun squints at his daughter. "What''s the way? Tell me? " Forsythia didn''t speak, but the smile at the corners of his mouth became more and more gloomy. Xun woke up in a daze, with severe pain on his forehead. Just then, another guard came into the prison with a bowl. He was immediately frightened and tightened in the corner, and his little body kept shaking. The bowl was full of fresh insects. Xun was so frightened that he cried, "I don''t eat insects, I don''t eat!" The guard didn''t force him this time, but put down the bowl and left. Soon, the prison door was opened again, and mingyuejun came in. He was dressed in white, with a gentle smile on his mouth, like a God coming. "Xun, these insects are delicious. Are you sure you don''t want to taste them?" The gentle coaxing voice made Xun''s body tremble even more. Mingyue Jun still smiled and said, "if you don''t eat, I''ll let someone else eat instead of you..." Xun looked up and blinked a pair of big eyes at Mingyue Jun curiously. Just listen to Mingyue Jun''s cold command "bring people in!" As soon as the words fell, a guard entered the prison with a soft little girl in his hand. "For nothing?!" Xun exclaimed. Seeing Xun, Bai Youning, who was held in his hand by the guard, immediately burst into tears, "Xun!" Mingyuejun stooped down, picked up the bowl and sent it to Bai Youning. Chaoxun smiled and said, "if you really don''t want to eat, I''ll feed it to you. How about it?" Bai Youning cried and shook his head "Xun! I don''t want insects! Please help me! " Xun immediately stood up from the corner and shouted anxiously, "no! You can''t eat worms for nothing! " Mingyue Jun turned the bowl in his hand to Xun, "you can''t eat it for nothing, so you can eat it." Xun shook his head. "I can''t eat insects..." Mingyue Jun also smiled and shook his head. "That''s not good. Either you eat it or she eats it. You choose." Xun was so anxious that he stamped his feet. He looked at Bai Youning crying and the bowl in mingyuejun''s hand. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Seeing Xun''s delay in making a choice, Mingyue Jun lost his patience, put the bowl close to Bai Youning''s mouth and ordered, "pry her mouth open and pour the insects in!" Xun immediately rushed forward crying, hugged Mingyue Jun''s legs, a pair of tearful eyes, and begged, "Mingyue Jun, don''t feed insects for nothing, I beg you..." Mingyue Jun looked at him with drooping eyes and said, "don''t you want to eat insects for nothing?" He pounded his little head. "So... What do you eat?" Mingyue Jun handed the bowl in his hand to him. "If you don''t want to eat worms for nothing, you''ll eat them for her!" Looking at the dense black insects in the bowl, Xun was so frightened that he turned pale. He looked up and saw Bai Youning crying "Xun! I don''t want worms! " yes! We can''t let Bai Bai eat such terrible insects. He wants to protect Bai Bai! At this moment, Xun had only this idea in his head. Unconsciously, he raised his hand and took the bowl in Mingyue''s hand. Those insects were unusually energetic, kept crawling back and forth in the bowl, even gnawing at each other, and hissed in their mouths. Chapter 603 Xun''s whole body trembled like chaff, and his great fear was about to suffocate him, but Bai Youning''s cry urged him like a ghost. It''s not dangerous to eat these white insects. Holding this idea, Xun closed his eyes and opened his mouth, and poured all the crawling insects in the bowl into his mouth. He could not help vomiting, but the guard next to him covered his mouth and forced him to swallow the worm. Those insects entered from the throat, but did not slide into the intestines, but rushed madly into the head. Xun suddenly fell to the ground. He just felt that his head was bulging as if it had exploded. His face was distorted by severe pain, and his small body was convulsing. He hissed in pain, like the sound of insects fighting in a bowl, as if he could die at any time. As long as he ate the bug, Mingyue Jun didn''t intend to take care of him anymore. He directly took the guard out of the prison and locked the prison door tightly, leaving only one child to bear endless pain. Outside the prison, the guard put down Bai Youning in his hand. As soon as his feet hit the ground, the little girl''s original short figure suddenly rose, and soon turned into a young woman. She looked at mingyuejun beside her triumphantly. "It''s absolutely a hundred trials and pains to become the little snowman to threaten him. Dad, how can I do this?" Mingyue Jun couldn''t stop laughing, "wonderful! Wonderful! " Xun stayed up all night and lay weak in bed. He felt like a hundred insects gnawing at his whole body. I thought I finally got through the pain, but I didn''t expect to wait for bowl after bowl. In order to avoid suffering in vain, he had to swallow these terrible insects and spend one painful night after another. A few days later, Xun''s body began to stiffen gradually, and became like a wood. He could only lie on his bed all the time, but he was also dizzy, unable to concentrate his thoughts, just like a fool. Dull, confused. Winter is coming. There is heavy snow outside. Zhen Xi is trapped in the stone chamber. Naturally, she can''t see it. Just when she sees Jinglan, a layer of white snow is covered on her hair and shoulders, which soon melts without a trace. Snow reminds her of Bai Youning. I''ve been trapped here for a long time. I don''t know what happened to Shushan and Bai Youning. Thinking of these, Zhen Xi couldn''t help sighing. "In addition to sighing, what new things can you do?" Jing Lan sarcastically said. Zhen Xi didn''t speak. He then satirized, "by the way, I forgot. You also learned to go on hunger strike, but..." Before the sound fell, Zhen Xi was caught off guard and fell on the bed. Her face was indifferent and lost her previous panic. Jing Lan''s evil smile rose at the corners of her mouth and looked at her with playful eyes. "If you go on hunger strike once, I''ll put you on it once!" Zhen Xi finally had a change on her expressionless face. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly for almost a second, and then stretched again. She quickly reached Jinglan and wondered if she was wrong. A moment later, he got up and released her, but suddenly heard her ask, "are you going to imprison me for the rest of my life?" Jinglan couldn''t help laughing. "If I can, I want to imprison you in your next life, next life and forever." Zhen Xi refused to show weakness and said, "you can''t imprison me all my life, because I will escape in the end." Chapter 604 Jinglan continued to sneer, "escape, you can''t. If anyone dares to save you, I''ll let him taste death!" Zhen Xi was silent again. In any case, she can keep a little calm, which is a habit formed by cultivating immortals for many years. Despite the man''s words, she still vaguely felt that she would never be trapped here for a lifetime. After Jing Lan left, Zhen Xi lay in a daze on the bed and fell asleep unconsciously, In a daze, I heard someone calling her. Sweet and tender but also very anxious voice. "Lion tiger! Lion tiger! " At first, Zhen Xi thought it was his illusion until his voice became clearer and clearer, just like someone was calling on the stone gate. She suddenly woke up, got out of bed and rushed to the closed stone gate. Someone outside the stone gate shouted, "lion tiger! Are you there? " The sound almost sounded in her ear. She immediately responded to the door, "Xiaobai? Is it Xiaobai? " In fact, just hear a call, she can be sure that Bai Youning is outside the door! Sure enough A voice with a crying voice sounded outside, "lion tiger, it''s me! It''s Xiaobai! " Zhen Xi was happy at first, and then he wondered again, "Xiaobai, how did you find this place?" Bai Youning outside the door explained while crying, "the lion tiger, you know, Xiaobai is a snowman, which is closely related to the snow. As long as it is where the snow falls, Xiaobai can feel it. Naturally, he can find the lion tiger by relying on today''s heavy snow." i see. The heavy snow outside seems to have become a search tool for Bai Youning. Every time Jinglan entered the stone chamber, snow fell on her hair and shoulders, and Bai Youning sensed Zhen Xi and came here with these snow. "Are you alone?" Zhen Xi asked. Bai Youning replied, "well, I''m alone." Somehow, after listening to this answer, Zhen Xi seemed to be suddenly relieved. At this time, the stone gate suddenly vibrated twice. Bai Youning was beating the stone gate hard. Although Bai Youning is a snowman and brings his own spiritual power when he turns into a human, he still can''t crack Jinglan''s mechanism after all. "Xiaobai, don''t waste your energy." Zhen Xi''s tone was indifferent and didn''t hold any hope. If it goes on like this, it will be futile and hurt your hand. Bai Youning didn''t give up. It was useless to beat, smash and kick. She was so anxious that she cried again "lion tiger, what should I do? How can I get you out? " She was not afraid of hardship and fatigue, nor was she afraid of any hand injury, but the stone gate was pressed in front of her like a mountain and could not be pried in any case. At that moment, Bai Youning made a decision, "lion tiger, wait for me. I''ll go back and find someone now. They must have a way to destroy this ghost place and save you!" Zhen Xi heard the speech and hurriedly made a voice to stop "Xiaobai, this place, don''t let anyone know!" "Why?" Bai Yuning can''t understand. Zhen Xi was suddenly silent. Brother Shilan, do you want to protect Shijing again? Afraid he will be found by the immortals? Lion tiger, elder martial brother Jinglan is so bad, don''t think about him any more! " Zhen Xi was about to answer, but she was suddenly robbed by a voice outside the door. "Little thing, why are you here?!" The low voice, with play abuse, Zhen Xi''s scalp suddenly numb. Jinglan! The person outside is Jing Lan! More importantly, he has found Bai Youning! Chapter 605 Zhen Xi''s heart is a little anxious. She doesn''t know what Jing Lan will do to Bai Youning. At this time, there was a shrill cry outside the door, "elder martial brother Jinglan, release my lion and tiger!" It''s Bai Youning''s voice. Then Jinglan asked, "Why are you here?! How did you find this place? " Then there was a silence. Just when Zhen Xi was anxious to know the situation outside, the stone gate was really opened as he wished. With the crack of the door getting bigger and bigger, Zhen Xi completely saw the scene outside the door. The man''s figure was really standing outside, just standing simply without other actions, but his face was very gloomy. He felt a trace of displeasure because of Bai Youning''s appearance. And Bai Youning, standing next to Jinglan, who is as long as jade, looks particularly short. She looked up at Jing Lan, her eyes mixed with curiosity, anger, begging and other emotions. "You let me go, lion and tiger!" Jinglan ignored her, but looked at Zhen Xi, and then stepped into the stone chamber. Bai Youning turned around and saw that the stone gate had been opened. The lion and tiger he had been thinking of stood in front of him, and his tears immediately rolled down. She shouted "lion tiger!" Then he opened his arms and ran towards Zhen Xi with joy. Zhen Xi bent down and opened her arms, ready to catch her. Who knows, Bai Youning just approached the door and before he could take a step, it was like hitting something. His small body was instantly bounced out and hit heavily on the wall of the corridor. Zhen Xi rushed forward immediately. Although he would not be ejected, he could also clearly feel that the seemingly open exit was blocked by something, like an invisible door. People inside couldn''t get out and people outside couldn''t get in. If you''re right, it should be border crossing. No wonder Jinglan kindly opened the stone gate and didn''t close it for so long! Bai Youning is not a person who gives up easily. Gulu gets up from the ground and rushes up again. The result is the same. As soon as she touches the border, she seems to be electrocuted. With the scream of pain, the body was thrown away again. When Bai Youning got up from the ground and was ready to try again, Zhen Xi suddenly made a noise to stop "Xiaobai! As a master, I order you to leave now and never come back to this place again! " She is afraid that Bai Youning will stay again. Jinglan is likely to do something dangerous. It''s hard to protect yourself. How can you protect others? "No!" Bai Youning''s tone was very firm, "lion tiger, I will save you!" She bit her teeth and rushed up again. As a result, she was bounced off and her small body hit the ground heavily. When Zhen Xi was burning with anxiety, she raised her eyes, but saw that Jinglan was hanging like a good play. "Jing Lan! Untie the knot! " The man said calmly, "what''s the hurry? Your teacher and apprentice love is deep. I haven''t seen enough..." Zhen Xi was so angry that he rushed forward recklessly and grabbed Jing Lan''s skirt "have you forgotten? She is your junior sister! " Jing Lan drooped her eyes and looked at Zhen Xi indifferently, but the smile at the corners of her mouth was terrible. "Have you forgotten that you have already expelled me from the school? Why did the younger martial sister say? " "One day as a teacher, a lifetime as a teacher! Even if she has only been your junior sister for one day, she will always be your junior sister! " Zhen Xi roared angrily. The man suddenly laughed. His laughter was arrogant and wanton, but he hid a deep ruthless "what a one-day teacher, a lifelong teacher!" Chapter 606 But for Zhen Xi, it is a fatal injury. There are thousands of cultivation methods in the world. But the cultivation methods of immortals and demons are very different. The immortal mends the way, and the demon mends the evil way. This is the difference between good and evil. There is only one way, which is common to the cultivation of human immortals and demons. That is double cultivation. To put it simply, it is * * * *, the combination of yin and Yang, so as to improve each other''s spiritual power. However, when you are lingering, you can''t use spiritual power, otherwise it will lead to the confusion of spiritual power in your body and hurt yourself. This is why Jing Lan asked Zhen Xi not to use spiritual power. But Zhen Xi turned a deaf ear to his words. Soon, Zhen Xi felt suffocating pain coming from her chest. A warm current suddenly rushed up her throat. She opened her mouth and directly ejected a mouthful of blood, which was cheap on Jing Lan''s face. Then she closed her eyes and fainted. "Master!" Jinglan panicked and immediately withdrew from her body and used Lingli to help her heal. I don''t know how long it took Zhen Xi to wake up. His clothes have been neatly dressed, but his body is unusually heavy, so he can''t use his strength. She knew it was a symptom of impaired psychic power. Zhen Xi has never thought about who she wants to double practice with. Naturally, she hasn''t deliberately learned about it. Therefore, she doesn''t know that using spiritual power during double practice will hurt herself. She struggled to get up and saw that the stone gate was wide open, Bai Youning''s soft little body was lying outside, and there was no movement. Zhen Xi was flustered and rushed unsteadily with heavy footsteps. Jinglan set up a barrier at the door. She couldn''t get out. She had to stand in front of the barrier and shout "Xiaobai! Xiaobai! " The glutinous rice ball like body moved slightly. Then Bai Youning raised her small head and saw Zhen Xi. She immediately got up from the ground. "Lion tiger! How are you? What''s up? " Zhen Xi inadvertently glanced at Bai Youning''s hands and changed his face in an instant. Those once small and delicate hands are already scarred and bloody. They are more like two lumps of meat. Only by looking carefully can we distinguish the outline of the fingers. Zhen Xi''s nose was sour and almost shed tears. "Xiaobai, your hand..." Her hands, nails turned out, her joints twisted, and her wounds were still wrapped in stones. The blood seeping from the meat kept hitting the ground. Bai Youning didn''t care, and even giggled twice. "There''s an abyss outside the palace. I can''t get through it. I can only jump down the abyss first, and then climb up along the cliff on the other side. It''s all right, master. Xiaobai doesn''t hurt at all!" Zhen Xi drooped her eyes, and sure enough, she saw that her feet were the same as her hands. The appearance of skin and meat is terrible. Bai Youning hit the border again with his body, but he was bounced out. She was finally anxious. She sat on the ground, stared at her lower legs and cried loudly, "lion tiger! Xiaobai is useless and can''t save you! Xiaobai doesn''t know what to do! "Woo woo..." She was just a child, but she cried so bitterly, as if she had lost the whole world. Zhen Xi couldn''t bear it, so he squatted down, squeezed out a pale smile and gently comforted "Xiaobai, you are obedient and wait for me in Shushan first." Bai Youning cried, "no, no! Xiaobai waited for the lion tiger for a long time, but the lion tiger still didn''t come back. I want to accompany the lion tiger here! " "I''ll go back." Zhen Xi''s tone was firm. "This time, you can wait for me." Chapter 607 After listening to Zhen Xi''s vows, Bai Youning stopped crying, "lion tiger, didn''t you cheat Xiaobai?" "Yes." "Well..." Bai Youning asked anxiously, "lion tiger, how should you escape?" Zhen Xi was silent. After a moment, he said, "I''ll find a way to escape. Don''t worry." "Really? I''ll see how you want to escape! " Suddenly, the man''s slow voice floated over Turning around, I saw Jinglan in an ink robe in the depths of the corridor, approaching here with elegant steps. Bai Youning immediately got up from the ground and rushed to Jinglan. His bloody hands couldn''t beat him, so he hit his thigh with his little body. "Bad guy! You let go of my lion tiger! Let go of my lion tiger! " Jing Lan pushed Bai Youning away with one palm, then walked into the stone room, stood beside Zhen Xi, looked at her with drooping eyes, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was malicious, "how do you want to escape? Why don''t you listen? " Zhen Xi''s cold face ignored him. He didn''t mind, but suddenly raised his hand and untied the boundary at the door. Seeing this, Bai Youning was about to rush into the stone chamber, but when he saw the man waving again, a raging fire suddenly burst out from the ground and forcibly stopped her pace. She immediately took several steps backwards. Zhen Xi looked at Jing Lan in amazement, "what are you doing?!" Jing Lan Chao Bai Youning raised a playful smile and said, "do you want to come in? Then come in across the fire! " Bai Youning looked at Zhen Xi with tearful eyes, and her face showed a look of fear. She is a snowman, and her greatest fear is fire. Jinglan continued to seduce her, "what? Afraid? Don''t want to see your master? Don''t want to take your master away? " "Shut up!" Zhen Xi angrily scolded and grabbed his collar. "What do you want to do? Come to me whatever you want. Don''t hurt her! " The man grabbed her wrist and said to her word by word, "I don''t need you to intervene in what I want to do and who I do to!" Bai Youning shouted on the other side of the fire, "don''t bully me, lion and tiger!" Jing Lan turned her eyes and said with a cold smile, "don''t want me to bully your master, then come from the fire and save your master!" Looking at the flickering flame in front of him, it seems that he has felt the hot temperature before he gets close. Bai Youning''s heart is struggling fiercely. She looked at the pastor on the other side of the fire. Her figure became distorted and blurred gradually because of the light of the fire, as if it could disappear at any time. As long as you cross the fire, you can go to master''s side, save master, and be with master forever! Once Bai Youning has made a decision, he will no longer hesitate and change. As soon as she approached, a heat wave came on her face, frightening her back again. Zhen Xi shouted at her across the fire "Xiaobai! Don''t come here! As a master, I order you not to come! " Bai Youning shook her head and wiped away the tears from fear with the back of her hand. "Lion tiger, Xiaobai must save you!" Tender voice, but never resolute. "Xiaobai is not afraid of these fires at all. During your absence, Xiaobai has become very powerful. He must be able to cross these fires and save Shifu!" "Bai Youning! Don''t come! " Zhen Xi shouted to rush forward, but Jing Lan pulled her into her arms and couldn''t move. Chapter 608 Bai Youning stepped into the sea of fire. Wrapped in the hot temperature, she felt her soul melting a little. She couldn''t help but scream in pain. One after another, she couldn''t stop, as if the cry of the devil was lingering in her ears. Looking up, in the light of the fire, there was a faint little figure twisting and struggling, but the firm pace never stopped. Zhen Xi cried and roared in Jing Lan''s arms. Like a crazy woman, she beat him, kicked him and bit him. She wanted to break away from his arms and find Bai Youning. Finally, she pushed Jinglan away with the last trace of spiritual power of her whole body, then stumbled towards the sea of fire and fell into the sea of fire. Jing Lan was shocked. With a wave of his palm, the flame suddenly disappeared. Zhen Xi fell to the ground and fainted. He was protecting Bai Youning in his arms. It was night, in the dense forest of Qiu mountain, the voice of Forsythia sounded, "get that Zhen Xi away, I don''t allow her to stay with elder martial brother Jinglan!" "Take it away? Are you sure? Just send Zhen Xi back to Shu mountain unharmed. Are you willing? " There was a red figure on the treetop, shaking the jade feet, and the silver bell floated away with the wind. "Safe and sound?" In the dark, the smile on the corner of Forsythia''s mouth was very gloomy and strange. "I''ve already figured out a way. If she dares to come back, there will be only one word - death!" I don''t know how long it took before Zhen Xi woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she began to look for Bai Youning, but there was a gorgeous figure standing in the corner of the stone chamber. It was a woman in red, with a beautiful face, enchanting and moving. She was staring at her with a pair of peach eyes. "Wake up?" The voice is ethereal, but it seems to come from a distance. Zhen Xi knows her. She once appeared on the night when Jing Lan went crazy. She should be a subordinate of the demon clan who survived the war six years ago. "Where''s Bai Youning?" Zhen Xi got up hard and asked the woman. "He has been secretly sent back to Shu mountain by his Highness the prince." The woman in red approached slowly, came to Zhen Xi''s face, and recalled a smile of evil charm. "I''m here to save you out." Zhen Xi couldn''t help laughing. "You are the one who imprisoned me. How can you save me?" The woman in red stretched out her hand to Zhen Xi, "why care about my words? Come on, I''ll take it out. " Zhen Xi asked, "let me go, shouldn''t Jing Lan mean?" "Do you think it''s possible?" The woman in red smiled and asked, "I finally captured you. Will he let you go?" Zhen Xi was silent and lowered her head. No one could see her face, and no one could guess what she was thinking. A moment later, she stretched out her hand and put it in the palm of the woman in red. The cold wind in the deep mountains on a winter night is bleak, and the random swaying shadows of trees are like ghosts. The woman in red stopped and released Zhen Xi''s hand. "The rest of the way, go yourself, before your Highness the prince finds out." Zhen Xi suddenly asked, "can you do me a favor?" "Ask me for help?" The woman in red burst out laughing, "are you sure?" Zhen Xi, regardless of whether she agreed or not, said in a very serious tone, "no matter what happened to me in Shu mountain, you should keep an eye on Jing Lan. Don''t let him come to me!" It seems that Zhen Xi didn''t expect such a request. The woman in red was stunned and asked curiously, "why?" In the dark, Zhen Xi seemed to evoke a pale smile. "You don''t have to hide it from me. I know in my heart that when I go back this time, all waiting for me... Is death!" Chapter 609 The woman in red was surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhen Xi had already known about it, and unexpectedly, Zhen Xi''s attitude was so indifferent, as if she had seen through life and death. In the dark night, she couldn''t see Zhen Xi''s face clearly, and didn''t know what kind of expression Zhen Xi was. But at this moment, she really felt the strength of a woman for the first time, and she couldn''t help admiring her. Predict life and death, face it calmly, and make full plans for others in advance. The cold wind is biting, Zhen Xi turns around, and the skirt flutters, as if it could turn into a wisp of breeze at any time. But when she decided to turn around, it seemed that a low inaudible sigh overflowed from the corner of her mouth, as if she was making the best farewell to the world, and then walked step by step to the depths of hell. Zhen Xi returned to Shu mountain. All the immortals and disciples of Shu mountain cheered and ran out to meet her, but they were curious about how she escaped from Jing Lan''s hands. Bai Youning rushed into her arms and cried loudly with her. "The lion tiger asked me to come back and wait. I waited obediently in Shushan. I thought the lion tiger lied to me again!" Zhen Xi stroked her head. "Master said he wouldn''t cheat you, so he wouldn''t cheat you." In any case, the leader''s safe return was a happy event. That night, the atmosphere in the mountain was full of joy and laughter. A boiler was burning in the bedroom, which was very warm. Zhen Xi applies medicine to Bai Youning''s hands and feet, and checks the wound on her body. Bai Youning was elated. "Lion tiger, I''m more and more powerful now. I''m not afraid of fire!" There were no injuries. After taking the medicine, Bai Youning rushed into Zhen Xi''s arms again. "Lion tiger, won''t you leave me again?" "When we get together in life, we must say goodbye. Even teachers and disciples can''t stay together all their lives. You finally have your own way to go, and master can''t accompany you." "No, no!" Bai Youning shook her little head. "I want to be with master, all my life!" Zhen Xi smiled and didn''t speak again. She doesn''t want to make promises that can''t be fulfilled. Bai Youning lies down in Zhenxi''s arms, tells Zhenxi about Xun, and asks, "Xun must have been captured by bad guys, and bullied by bad guys. Master, when are we going to get Xun back?" Zhen Xi was silent. She thought she should know what would happen next. Finally able to end her life. The next day, Zhen Xi was awakened by the noisy noise. Bai Youning ran in "master! Many immortals and leaders of major sects came to Shushan. The hall was almost crowded. They called the roll to find you. " I didn''t expect them to move so fast! Zhen Xi got out of bed, put on a dress and told Bai Youning to "stay in the bedroom and don''t come out no matter what happens." Bai Youning is worried about "lion tiger, is something wrong?" Zhen Xi rubbed her head and looked at her with loving eyes for the last time. "Be obedient and stay here, master... Go back." In fact, this time, there is no turning back. Zhen Xi rushed to the hall and saw that it was full of people. In an instant, countless eyes stared at her, like sharp needles, trying to poke her into holes. In full view of the public, she still walked gracefully to the top of the hall. Looking at the dense crowd below, the red lips under her veil were slightly hooked. "It was a grand occasion for almost all the leaders of the immortal sect to gather together, which was the first time in thousands of years." Chapter 610 Suddenly someone shouted, "Zhen Xi, you have an affair with your disciples and violate human relations. You are not worthy of cultivating immortals at all, let alone being the leader of Shu mountain." Then, the hall began to be filled with all kinds of abuse. No matter how ugly it sounds. At this moment, those so-called immortals have faded the image of modest gentlemen in the past, and their faces are distorted and very ugly. Zhen Xi was calm and said loudly, "when did I have an affair with my disciples? How to violate human relations? If you speak vernacular, you dare to come to Shu mountain and be presumptuous! " The originally noisy hall seemed to be awed by the woman''s voice and became quiet in an instant. "Don''t you dare to ask me if you have any personal feelings with me!" The hall was boiling again before it was quiet. "Yes! Dare you say you have a clear conscience? " "Dare you?" "Dare you say?" Questions followed. Zhen Xi is really a clear conscience "affair? The love between teachers and disciples belongs to personal love. Can you tell me that you don''t have half personal love for your disciples? " As soon as he said this, he attracted a lot of scolding in the hall. "It''s nonsense." "Good life, shameless woman, I''ll see you for the first time!" "It turns out that Ruoshui Jun is really pretending to be high. Secretly, I don''t know what the debauchery has become!" Zhen Xi coldly interrupted the people''s angry scolding. "Scolding is enough. If you want to leave after lunch, I don''t mind. It''s just a groundless thing. I hope there won''t be a second time." "Who says there is no evidence?" Suddenly a sonorous and powerful voice came from outside the hall. Everyone looked back and saw a figure in white in the distance, with several disciples approaching. When you look at it, who else can there be except the moon king? When he entered the hall, the people who had piled up gave him a passage. They didn''t seem surprised to appear, but cheered, "it''s the moon king, the moon king is coming!" Mingyue Jun pretended to be a pastor and slightly arched his hand. "Elder martial sister, you''re all right." Zhen Xi nodded and responded. When he saw the little boy behind him, his face changed slightly. She knew that those who took Xun should be those who had bad intentions and wanted to take the opportunity to annihilate Shu mountain, but she didn''t expect that it was her younger martial brother mingyuejun! Although Zhen Xi had expected what would happen today, he had long ignored life and death. At this moment, he still missed a trace of sadness in his heart. only. In such a chaotic world, people can do everything for their own interests. What is betraying relatives and friends? I saw Mingyue suddenly sigh, "elder martial sister, as your younger martial brother, I''m really ashamed of you and the special mountain. As an immortal, now that I know, if I ignore it, I''m afraid I won''t be at ease all my life. In order to be worthy of the public, I really can''t cover up. " In order to be worthy of the public, we have to bear the pain to destroy our relatives? This remark was really dignified and helpless. Sure enough, the immortals in the hall were infected by the words of Mingyue Jun, and all of them lamented. "Mingyue Jun is really a real gentleman." "What evil did Mingyue Jun do? He spread such a senior sister, and in the end he implicated himself." Chapter 611 Zhen Xi smiled coldly and continued to look at him pretending. He bowed again and lowered his head. "If elder martial sister blames me, allow me to kowtow to you and Shifu in the underground after my old death." "What about the evidence?" Zhen Xi asked coldly. Compared with the humility of Mingyue Jun, she was like a high queen. Although I know that Mingyue Jun is prepared, she can''t compromise until the last minute! Evidence? A trace of ruthlessness flashed across the bottom of Mingyue Jun''s eyes, but he had to pretend on the surface. Chaozhen Xi advised him, "elder martial sister, since you have made such a... Scandal, you will admit it yourself. If you show evidence, I''m afraid it will make you more embarrassed." The people in the hall had lost their patience and urged, "she did such a immoral thing, Mingyue Jun, why do you consider her face and show the evidence directly!" Mingyue Jun looked at Zhen Xi and sighed as if he was very embarrassed. A moment later, he could only reluctantly say "Xun, just say what you want to say. Don''t be afraid. No one dares to do to you." The little boy smelled the speech and walked obediently from behind to the front. His action was slow and stiff. There was not even a trace of expression on his gray face, and his eyes were empty and unable to focus. If the passive can speak, others think he is just a realistic doll. Zhen Xi looked at him once and found his difference in an instant. How could the little boy who used to be alive suddenly become so silent? There must be a problem! Just then, Xun suddenly raised his hand and pointed at Zhen Xi. "Ruoshui Jun and elder martial brother Jinglan do have an affair. I often go to Ruoshui Jun''s courtyard. I can always see her cuddling with elder martial brother Jinglan. They not only kiss like ordinary men and women, but also sleep together at night. Strange voices always come from the bedroom. I peeked once and saw that Ruoshui Jun and Jinglan were always naked on the bed. I didn''t know what they were doing. " The little boy''s voice was like a machine, without a trace of emotion and ups and downs. A pair of Mu Na''s eyes looked directly at Zhen Xi without fear. At the end of the banquet, everyone changed his face. A strange voice. He fell naked on the bed. You don''t have to ask what happened. In the hall, someone said uncontrollably, "it''s a shame for the Xiuxian sect to do such immoral things in broad daylight without paying any attention to others! Shame! " Zhen Xi listened to these words, but she was calm and strange. She did do some indecent things with Jinglan. Xun didn''t know if he saw it, but it was not as exaggerated as he described it. As soon as you hear it, these words are just lines written by others. Mingyuejun pretended to be sad. "Elder martial sister, now the witness is here. Do you have anything else to say?" Zhen Xi opened her red lips under her veil. Before she could make a sound, there was a scolding in the distance. "What nonsense!" Then, Qing Heng Jun squeezed out of the crowd and went straight to Zhen Xi''s face. "How could anyone believe a child''s nonsense?" Mingyue Jun didn''t know that he would kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. His face suddenly sank "nonsense? As we all know, children are the least likely to lie. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, how could they say it in such detail?! " Qingheng Jun raised a sneer. "Then I ask you, he was originally a disciple of Shu mountain. He disappeared a few days ago. Now, how did he get into the hands of Mingyue Jun?" Chapter 612 This question obviously made Mingyue Jun panic for a moment. Soon, he recovered his composure and asked, "why did Shu Shan''s disciples come to my hand? Shouldn''t we ask Shu Shan first? Shu Shan was despicable and imprisoned a child. He wanted to ask about Ruoshui Jun and Jinglan. Fortunately, the child was smart. When he knew the truth, he would be killed. He fled all the way to Qiushan and asked me for help! " As soon as he said this, the hall was boiling again. It turned out that Shu Shan had known this, but he had been shielding Ruoshui Jun! Qing Heng was speechless for a moment. Shu Shan did imprison Xun. Hearing this, all the immortals in Shushan couldn''t lift their heads with a guilty heart. Zhen Xi said coldly, "you want to convict me with a child''s words? Your approach is too childish. You might as well wait until you find conclusive evidence! " The people below roared, "isn''t this conclusive evidence?" Someone shouted, "don''t talk nonsense with her. Tie her directly and burn her to ashes with the fire of honglianye. It can not only remove the shame of Xiuxian school, but also warn future generations." Red lotus fire is a frightening punishment method of Xiuxian sect. Burning for three days and three nights can kill the tortured person. Death here, not only refers to the body, but also the soul, will also turn into a wisp of smoke, and the opportunity of reincarnation will be lost forever. yes! Kill her! After the people reacted, they rushed to Zhen Xi with a crash, and their mouth was still swearing, as if a crowd were going to annihilate her. The immortal practitioners and disciples of Shu mountain also rushed up, stopped in front of the people and protected Zhen Xi behind them. "Presumptuous! How dare you move the leader of our special mountain! " "Such a dissolute woman should be burned to make an example!" For a moment, the scene in the hall became extremely chaotic, and everyone scuffled together. Qingheng Jun took the opportunity to hold Zhen Xi''s hand and wanted to take her out. A figure in white suddenly stopped their way. Looking up, I saw Mingyue Jun with a treacherous smile and asked Zhenxi, "elder martial sister, where else do you want to go now?" King Qingheng immediately came forward, urged his spiritual power, and waved his palm to the moon king, After Mingyue Jun dodged cleverly, he blew Qingheng away with one palm. Soon, several disciples came forward and controlled the pastor. Now she has lost all her spiritual power and even the strength to struggle. She can only let others drag herself out of the hall. Those disciples tied Zhen Xi to the trunk and specially added a layer of imprisonment to prevent her from breaking free. After all, Shu Shan''s disciples were outnumbered and controlled. People rushed out of the hall and rushed to Zhen Xi. At this moment, in front of her, there are countless pairs of sharp eyes staring at her, countless fingers pointing at her, and countless abusive words burst out, which is simply unbearable. She is like an unforgivable villain. Killing her is not enough to vent their anger. "Kill her! Kill this shameless woman! " "Remove the stain of Xiuxian sect and return the innocence of Xiuxian sect!" "Such a woman, death is not a pity!" Zhen Xi was not afraid. There was no ripple in her indifferent eyes, as if she wanted to kill or cut. But before she died, she still insisted on one thing. "Jing Lan and I are just ordinary teachers and disciples. We have never done anything to surpass. Shu Shan has never imprisoned his own disciples, let alone shield them!" Chapter 613 No matter what she said, the witness was in front of her. Naturally, no one would believe her. The crowd around her was still shouting "kill her! Kill her! " It was deafening, and even the whole mountain was shaking for it. A group of immortals seemed to have never had such tacit understanding as now. At this time, a childish call "lion tiger" came from a distance Then, a little carrot head squeezed out of the crowd and wanted to rush to Zhen Xi, but was caught by several immortals. "Where did you come from, little boy? Blast away! " The immortals held Bai Youning and threw her out. She quickly got up from the ground again and wanted to find Zhen Xi. A group of evil immortals stopped her way. She was so anxious that she stamped her feet. Seeing Xun standing upright in the corner, she immediately rushed over and shook his shoulder. "Xun, why are you talking nonsense! Tell them that the lion tiger and elder martial brother Jinglan haven''t done anything, and the lion tiger doesn''t violate human relations! " Xun''s expression was muted and allowed his body to shake back and forth. He never opened his mouth and said a word. His eyes were empty, as if he were immersed in his own world and no one could disturb him. Bai Youning cried anxiously and beat his chest with a small fist "liar! You promised me you wouldn''t talk nonsense! You don''t keep your promise! Big liar! " On the other side, Mingyue Jun has come to Zhenxi in full view of the public. In his raised hand, a ray of red to dazzling flame is jumping in his palm, just like a blooming red lotus. Looking at Zhen Xi, Mingyue Jun looked sorry. "As an immortal, this is my duty, elder martial sister. I''m sorry." The people behind him shouted in unison, "Mingyue Jun, you''re acting for heaven. You didn''t do anything wrong. You don''t have to apologize to that kind of woman!" Seeing Mingyue Jun approaching with a flame, Zhen Xi said in a voice heard by only two people, "I can die, but you must keep Shu mountain!" Mingyue Jun was stunned for a moment and smiled, "that''s nature." Zhen Xi also smiled. Her smile was full of irony. She didn''t seem to believe his words. Mingyue Jun didn''t hesitate any more. When he clasped his palm, the red fire in his palm fell to the ground. In an instant, a half human high flame sprang up and surrounded Zhenxi. The more it burned, the closer it burned. Zhen Xi''s figure, wrapped in the flame, seems to turn into ashes at any time. With a smile on her lips, she was so gorgeous that she was even more dazzling than the fire of the red lotus industry. Seeing this, Bai Youning loosened Xun and rushed towards Zhenxi, but several immortals grabbed her arm. She cried sadly, "lion and tiger! Liger! Don''t burn me, lion and tiger! " Just as everyone was waiting for the fire to burn out, the sky suddenly rolled up a gust of wind, which disturbed everyone''s clothes and hair, and made the fire sway like a ghost. But no matter how the wind blows, it can''t put out the fire. This is the power of the fire of Honglian industry. At the time of chaos, a slender figure suddenly stepped on the wind and landed slowly. The crowd was blown by the strong wind, and their eyes were scattered. They had no time to take care of it, but someone saw the figure and shouted in the strong wind, "yes... It''s the prince of the demon family! He came to save people! " Zhen Xi heard the voice in the fire and immediately looked up. Sure enough, there was a man wearing an ink robe on the other side of the fire. He also looked straight at Zhen Xi, and his eyes were hotter than the fire. As soon as he lifted his ink robe and approached with elegant steps, his figure soon entered the flame. Zhen Xi''s vision was hazy, and he just felt that the red fire seemed to be licking the man''s beautiful face. Chapter 614 The man came through the raging sea of fire and stood straight in front of Zhen Xi. Zhen Xi saw that his ink robe was destroyed, and there were still glittering sparks in his sleeves. He must have been burned, but he didn''t even frown, as if he couldn''t feel any pain. She couldn''t help shouting, "who let you come here? Who sent you here?! " He came to her and helped her untie the rope. He said, "master, do you think... If I really want to come, who can stop me?" Indeed But Zhen Xi still shouted angrily, "get out! I want to die myself. I don''t need your help! Get out! " Jing Lan didn''t stop his action. As soon as the rope was loose, Zhen Xi''s body slid down the trunk to the ground. She had destroyed her spiritual power, and after this toss, her body was extremely weak. Jing Lan stooped down, took off the half burned ink robe, covered Zhen Xi, and wrapped her body tightly in her arms, protecting it tightly without leaving a gap. He said in a very cheerful voice, "OK, master, now I''ll take you out." Zhen Xi stretched out his hand and grasped his skirt. "Jinglan, this is a trap! They killed me to lure you over so that they could catch you all. Don''t you understand? " Jing Lan smiled, "how can I not know?" "I know you still..." Before Zhen Xi''s words finished, he saw a man bow his head and drop a kiss on her forehead. Then, a gentle voice sounded in his ear. "From now on, close your eyes and don''t open them no matter what happens." Unconsciously, Zhen Xi really closed his eyes. In the dark, she felt the man walking towards herself. He protected her tightly. When walking through the sea of fire, she couldn''t feel a trace of hot temperature, but a burning smell lingered at the tip of her nose and soon dispersed with the wind. It was the smell that the man''s body was being licked by the red lotus fire. Out of the sea of fire, the strong wind suddenly stopped. They recovered from the chaos. Seeing Jinglan, they drew their swords against each other. "Jing Lan, don''t hurry to arrest. Do you think you can really escape with Zhen Xi that woman?!" "Surrender now and spare your life!" Jing Lan raised a smile of evil charm and said, "kill me? Then try it! " A group of immortals looked at each other, raised their sharp swords and shouted in unison. "Get up!" Before the words fell, those sharp swords rushed into the air almost at the same time, dense, like countless sharp needles, sending out cold edges and stabbing towards the landscape like an overwhelming sky. Jinglan waved her palm and swept down a large row. The sword fell to the ground, and a sonorous and powerful voice came. Nevertheless, he accidentally hit several swords. In the dark, Zhen Xi heard the sound of the sharp sword piercing the skin, and the man''s painful dull hum. Her eyelashes trembled slightly, and she was about to open her eyes. A man''s voice came from her ears. It was low and hoarse, as if she was trying to bear something. "Don''t open your eyes!" "You... How are you?" She didn''t wait for Jing Lan''s answer, but she heard a howling wind blowing in her ear. Secretly opened one eye and found that Jinglan had been flying with her in mid air. The cries of the people were still ringing below. "Chase!" "Don''t let them escape!" Bai Youning was thrown to the ground by several immortals. She got up, looked at the two figures flashing in the sky, protected her chest with both hands and prayed silently. Run, run! Chapter 615 It was not until the two figures were farther and farther away and gradually disappeared that Bai Youning took back her sight and saw a group of immortals chasing up. She quickly turned around and rushed to Xun, shook his shoulder and shouted, "Xun, tell them that master and elder martial brother Jinglan haven''t done anything. Let them not chase master and elder martial brother Jinglan. It''s still time!" Xun still did not respond. At this moment, he is already a thoughtless puppet. Bai Youning was anxious, patted his chest, and his tears fell down. "Didn''t you promise me? Didn''t you promise you wouldn''t lie? Why don''t you keep your promise? You''re too bad, you''re too bad! I don''t want to play with you in the future, and I don''t want to be your bride. I''ll never pay attention to you! " Just as she roared out this last sentence, Xun''s pupils suddenly vibrated twice. Then, the originally dim eyes were instantly stained with a layer of color. He raised his head rigidly and finally was willing to look at Bai Youning. Just now, his face was full of consternation. "Bai..." he opened his mouth and could only make this sound hard. His voice was as hoarse as an old man. Bai Youning is still crying. He raised his hand hard and seemed to want to help her wipe her tears "white... No... Cry..." Seeing that Xun Jing recovered his consciousness, Mingyue Jun, in a hurry, directly strangled a Gu insect in his hand. For a moment, Xun felt as if something had exploded in his head. Before he could touch Bai Youning''s cheek, he fell to the ground first. As soon as he fell down, he couldn''t get up again. "Why did you squat down and push him?" Xun''s eyes stared at the boss as if he were going to stare out his eyes. He trembled and opened his mouth. With a wow, countless insects suddenly gushed out of his mouth, like a ball of sesame seeds. Bai Youning fell to the ground in fear. Those insects will disappear as soon as they touch the ground. I don''t know how long it took before Xun finally vomited the insects. The whole man lost weight at the speed visible to the naked eye. His face was as white as paper, bloodless and weak as hard to open his eyelids. He just felt so tired that he wanted to close his eyes and sleep. But Bai Bai was still crying, so he didn''t dare to sleep. He wanted to wipe her tears, but he couldn''t lift his hand anyway. I can only make a sound from my throat. "White..." Bai Youning jumped directly on him and cried, "Xun, what''s the matter with you?!" "Bai... I may... Be dying..." He didn''t know the feeling of death. Strangely, at this moment, such an idea suddenly came out of his head. He may be dying. He may not be able to stay with white. Tears slipped from the corners of my eyes to the cochlea. Xun''s mouth opened and burst into tears. "Bai Bai... What should I do... I did something wrong. I clearly promised you that I shouldn''t break my promise. Bai Bai... I''m a bad guy and didn''t listen to you... I know I''m wrong. Bai Bai Bai... Can you... Don''t ignore me?" "You... You must not die! Don''t die! " Bai Youning shook his head hard, and all his tears fell on his face. "Bai Bai, I... Don''t want to die, I haven''t married you as a bride..." Xun sobbed, but he didn''t cry because he was afraid of death, but he couldn''t stay with Bai Bai anymore. Chapter 616 He asked, "for nothing... Will you still be my bride in your next life?" Bai Youning beat her head hard, cried until she lost her voice, choked and couldn''t say a word. "Then..." Xun was still worried. "In vain, in the next life... Will you recognize me?" Bai Youning still beat his head and found his voice from crying for a long time. "Yes!" She said firmly, "in the next life, I will find you, recognize you, and be your bride..." After hearing this, Xun was relieved at last. His eyelids became heavier and heavier, and he could no longer support them. With the joy of his white commitment, he slowly closed his eyes and lost his breath in an instant, but there was still a satisfied smile on his mouth. As if, without regret, fell into a happy dream. He is waiting for the coming of his next life. He is waiting to find him for nothing and be his bride for nothing. Bai Youning cried to the point of hoarseness, as if to vomit his whole heart. She shook his body desperately, grabbed his clothes with her small hand, called his name vaguely, and wanted to wake him up. Finally, the voice was annihilated by tears like a river burst. From then on, no one will call her for nothing. No one else Jinglan fell slowly at the edge of a cliff and knelt on one knee, but she still hugged Zhen tightly. Zhen Xi could clearly feel that he seemed unable to support any more. When she opened her eyes, she saw dozens of sharp swords running through his body. The blood from the wound was black and extremely thick. Her face changed instantly. "These swords... Are poisoned..." When he looked up again, he saw that Jing Lan''s face was pale, her thin lips were purple, and her breathing was weaker and weaker. It was a sign of poisoning! As soon as he opened his mouth, a stream of black blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, but he still said vaguely, "I''m fine..." Before Zhen Xi spoke, tears rolled down first. Jing Lan still had the strength to wipe her tears and aroused a smile. She seemed very happy. "Master shed a lot of tears for others. Today, she was finally willing to cry for me, but... When will she be able to wait until master personally admits that she likes me?" Zhen Xi stopped crying and said in a dumb voice, "Qi didn''t admit it at the beginning for fear of delaying your future. Later, he didn''t admit it for fear of implicating Shu mountain." "Why are you always thinking about others?" Jing Lan seemed to sigh. Zhen Xi raised his hand tremblingly and gently covered his cold cheek. "If I only think about myself, I dare say... I love you..." A woman''s eyes are watery, with tenderness and love that she has never had, which makes people want to indulge in it. Jing Lan''s nose was sour and almost burst into tears. How long did he wait and how long did he struggle before he came to this sentence I love you. As long as this sentence, it will win countless people in the world, and there is no regret. "Just..." raised his eyes and looked at the sky in the distance. Half of the white light was shining and half of the dark clouds were rolling. Zhen Xi''s voice sank. "I''m afraid I can''t grow old with you in this life..." The white light and dark clouds are the signs of immortals and Demons coming. Once they come, there will be a war. She and Jing Lan are now seriously injured and can''t escape. The result is death! Zhen Xi just regretted that he didn''t say I love you to him earlier. Hand, suddenly wrapped tightly in the palm of the hand by a man. She looked up and just hit a pair of smiling eyes. Chapter 617 Jing Lan said with a smile, "this life is not allowed. We still have the next life, the next life, the next life. Unfortunately, when reading ancient books some time ago, I inadvertently found a way to bind fate. Only by using this method, lovers seem to have an invisible red rope. Forever, we can find each other accurately, and then hand in hand for life. " Inadvertently? Zhen Xi understands Jing Lan. In his body, there is only purpose, and there is something unintentionally. What surprised her was It turned out that he had already expected the results of this life and was ready for it. Be prepared to never let go of her. It''s a good way to make up for this life''s regret with future generations. At this time, Jing Lan suddenly frowned, as if she felt that her body had reached its limit, so she stretched out her hand, stained with her own blood, and wrote her name on the ground. "I wish to sacrifice with blood." Zhen Xi followed suit, biting his finger and writing down his name next to him. "I wish to sacrifice with blood." Between their eyes, they both raised a gentle smile and shouted "continuation, eternal fate, enlightenment!" almost at the same time The voice of men and women''s vows, whose tone is never firm, is echoing on the edge of the cliff and can''t disperse for a long time. In an instant, the two names engraved on the ground suddenly became red, as if they were stained with blood. Jinglan has a red rope on her wrist, which is extending towards Zhen Xi and tied on her wrist. Forever, this red rope will accompany the two of them, so that they will never be separated again. The sunlight on the top of his head was pouring into the city, but it was still dazzling. Zhen Xi was suddenly sleepy, so he lay down in Jinglan''s arms and closed his eyes. In his ear, a man''s smiling voice "see you in the next life." She smiled and said, "see you in the next life." This is the best love word they have ever said to each other. A pair of men and women hugging each other on the edge of the cliff, after all, under the warm sun, turned into two wisps of smoke, circled in the air, as if unwilling to separate, and then dispersed by the wind and disappeared without a trace. When Bai Youning arrived, Forsythia suspensa was urging her spiritual power towards the ground. She rushed directly and pushed Forsythia away with one palm. She saw the names of Jing Lan and Zhen Xi engraved on the ground. However, the original font stained with blood has become extremely gray at the moment, as if it had faded. Forsythia lay on the ground, looked up and laughed like a crazy woman, "ha ha... Do they want to live forever? I won''t let them do it! I want to use my life to set a curse, curse Zhen Xi to live forever and have to die well! As long as they dare to be together, Zhen Xi will end up dead! I will follow them forever, so that they can never get rid of me! Ha ha... " "Crazy woman! Crazy woman! " Bai Youning rushed forward and grabbed her hair. "Untie the curse for me! Untie! Untie! " Forsythia continued to laugh and said, "I heard... As long as you dye the blackened name red again with blood, you may be able to untie the curse. If you are so anxious, go and try it yourself! Ha ha... " Bai Youning immediately returned to the two names, took the palm as the blade, cut his wrist and squeezed out blood, but in any case, he could not dye the blackened name red. no way! She can''t give up! Bai Youning cut himself one knife after another, as if he were cutting a white radish. His hand fell with the knife, as if he couldn''t feel any pain. As soon as I tried, after the blood surged in the body, it gushed out like a waterfall at the wound and splashed on the name with a crash. Finally, Bai Youning was scarred all over and had nowhere to cut. She couldn''t squeeze a drop of blood out of her body. She could only fall to the ground and become a withered corpse. She stared at the two blackened names reluctantly. Forsythia also fell to one side, breathing more and more weak, with a crazy smile on the corners of his mouth, repeatedly saying, "I want to follow you forever, follow you forever..." (Hoo... I finally killed everyone, and the memory is finally over! In the next chapter, chubby churan will meet you again!) Chapter 618 When Sheng Zhixun learned the news and rushed back to the villa, he saw a pair of men and women hugging each other standing in the hall. The man is his third brother and the woman is his fourth sister-in-law. He was stunned for a moment. Did the third brother and the fourth sister-in-law give the fourth brother a green hat? Sheng Zhixun rushed in without saying a word, separated them in the middle and hugged his third brother "third brother! Where the hell have you been this year? We''ve been looking for you! " Who knows, as soon as he finished speaking, he was thrown aside by someone pulling his back collar, staggered for two steps, turned his head and saw that his third brother hugged his fourth sister-in-law again. £¡£¡£¡ Wen churan wanted to struggle. As soon as he moved, he heard the man''s low voice ring in his ear, "let me hold it for a while." She was confused, too. What''s going on? Third brother has become Jinglan? Isn''t Jing Lan a flourishing ink? Until Sheng Ziyuan released the hug, Wen churan was still in a state of ignorance. His head was full of paste, and he couldn''t find a way to think. The hand has been wrapped in the broad palm, looked up and bumped into the smiling eyes of the man, like the spring breeze in March. Then the man raised his other hand and stroked her cheek gently, as if he were stroking a treasure. Then he opened his thin lips and said, "master, haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you ever missed me?" Wen churan''s head exploded instantly. Jing Lan also said this sentence in the story narrated by Bai Youning. At this moment, the man in front of her seemed to be no longer the former third brother, but Jing Lan who came to her after thousands of years. "Wait, wait!" With an ignorant face, Sheng Zhixun came forward again and maliciously destroyed the inexplicable warm and moving picture of his third brother and fourth sister-in-law. While holding Wen churan upstairs, he turned back and shouted to Sheng Ziyuan standing still in the hall, "third brother, wait a minute... I have something to do with my fourth sister-in-law!" Wen churan knows that he can''t hide it anymore. He can only tell the truth. With that, Sheng Zhixun leaned lazily on the sofa and kept waving his little claws. He didn''t believe it at all. "Alas, sister-in-law, what a mess of past and present lives... Have you seen too many TV dramas? Or is it too stressful to be paranoid? I... " Before he finished speaking, he heard a voice in his ear. "What should we do now? How could Sheng Ziyuan become Jinglan? " As soon as his little paws were stiff, he turned his head and saw Gu Nanpei sitting beside him holding Wen churan''s hand with a serious face. Sheng Zhixun blew up "shit! no Gu Nanpei, do you believe that? " Gu Nanpei looked at him like an idiot. "If you should believe it or not, but if you shouldn''t believe it, you believe it. I don''t think you''re simple, you''re really stupid!" "You... You..." Sheng Zhixun was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. If Gu Nanpei had been with a man, he would have punched him. Anyway, she''s a woman. How can he do it to women? Forget it, bear it! Wen churan, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, opens his mouth "first make sure whether he is really Jing Lan, but in fact..." But in fact, it was almost determined just now. Isn''t it enough to prove that he has Jinglan''s memory, can say what Jinglan once said, and can gently call her master? In fact, she now wants to know why the third brother became Jinglan? At this time, the door was suddenly knocked twice. Then, outside the door, I remembered the man''s voice, which seemed to be mixed with a trace of unhappiness. "Have you had enough?" Chapter 619 Sheng Zhixun panicked. "What should I do? I''m a little afraid of my third brother now. Is he still my third brother? " Wen churan sighed secretly. If Bai Youning is still there, you must know what''s going on? As soon as I opened the door, an arm came in, grabbed Wen churan directly and took her into my arms. "Third brother..." "Don''t call me third brother." The man''s gentle voice sounded above his head, "master, just call me my former name." Former name? "Jing... Jing Lan?" "Yes." The man smiled and hugged her closer, and his mood seemed to become very happy. Sheng Zhixun stamped his feet anxiously in the bedroom and said angrily, "they... They''re hugging again?! no way! As the leader of the fourth brother party, I must replace all the fourth brother parties and prevent the fourth sister-in-law from having physical contact with any man! " "All right." Gu Nanpei said coldly, "this is the first dyeing thing. I think you''d better not mix it. After all... You can only help." "You... What do you mean?!" Sheng Zhixun glared at Gu Nanpei angrily. "Shouldn''t you... Become the third brother party?!" Gu Nanpei shrugged. "Your fourth brother not only lost his memory, but also hurt the first dye so deeply. It''s not impossible for me to join the third brother party." "No! Absolutely not! " Sheng Zhixun shouted in a commanding tone, "I don''t allow you to join the third brother''s party. The fourth brother and the fourth sister-in-law are the official partners. Do you want to be a cult?!" Cult? Gu Nanpei smiled, "you are the cult, right? Don''t forget that Jing Lan and Zhen Xi are bound by eternal fate. If Sheng Ziyuan is Jing Lan, then he and Chu ran are destined to be a pair. Your fourth brother... Can only be regarded as a cross cut. " "I''ll put a foot in your grandmother''s hand!" Sheng Zhixun was so angry that he opened his mouth and roared at Gu Nanpei, "what if the third brother is Jing Lan?! Don''t forget, there is a curse in their eternal fate. If the third brother is really Jinglan, he can''t be with the fourth sister-in-law at all. The fourth sister-in-law is still my fourth brother''s! " Just as they were quarrelling, a man''s voice suddenly came from the door. "What about the curse? As long as I''m here, even the God of death dare not touch my master! " At the same time, they turned their heads and saw the man outside the door standing still, with a arrogant smile on his mouth, just like the king who commands the whole world. Sheng Zhixun suddenly had the illusion that his third brother was Jing Lan in the story. In the deserted bedroom, Sheng Ziyuan was pressing Wen churan in the corner of the wall and bowed his head to kiss. Fortunately, Wen churan had a quick reaction and quickly raised his hand to cover his lips. "What are you... What are you doing?" Sheng Ziyuan chuckled, his eyebrows bent. The man''s breath made Wen churan''s palm itch. Seeing that he continued to bow his head, he didn''t kiss her, but leaned his head against her shoulder. Obviously tall, at this moment, he rushed into her arms like a child. "Master, I''m glad to see you again... And I''m a little sad..." Wen churan is silent and doesn''t know how to respond to him. He didn''t seem to care. He said to himself, "master... How can you recognize the wrong person? Mingming and I have set an eternal fate. How can we give the fate of this life to others? But it doesn''t matter. Fortunately... I rushed back to you in time... " Chapter 620 Eternal fate? She really made an eternal relationship with her third brother, not a prosperous ink? Did you get the wrong object at the beginning? Is it the third brother who should really join hands in her life? There are countless questions in Wen churan''s head. All this is too tortuous and bizarre. After forcing herself to calm down, she thought of a very important thing and asked, "third brother, where have you been this year?" His chin was suddenly caught up by cold fingers. Wen churan ran ran into the man''s eyes. Under this abyss like gaze, it seemed that he would fall to pieces if he was not careful. "Master, I said, don''t call me third brother, just call my name." Wen churan nodded "Jing... Jing Lan..." The man smiled contentedly and began to answer her question. "When I woke up, I found that the world had changed. Because I was seriously injured, I first found a place to heal and inquire secretly. Only then did I know that thousands of years have passed, and I also knew that eternal fate would let me find my master in this life, but I didn''t expect it, It''s ridiculous that master has become my sister-in-law! " Ridiculous. It''s ridiculous! Since she has eternal fate with the third brother, where does the fate with Sheng Shimo come from. Sheng Ziyuan seemed to see through her doubts and explained, "if you describe life as a fork in the road, you will always choose the wrong direction. As long as you turn back in time, you can find the right way. You and the man called Sheng Shi Mo are just an accident of fate, dew fate. As soon as time comes, they will be evaporated by the sun. Finally, I am the only one who can join hands with you all my life. " It seems... It makes sense Wen churan felt that he was about to be brainwashed and quickly shook his head to calm himself down. Sheng Ziyuan took her cheek in his hands and stared at her with hot eyes. "Master, if it weren''t for dew fate, how could you have been so open and closed with him before? Now his amnesia is that your fate with him has come to an end. From now on, you will have nothing to do with him. He will eventually find his own destiny and spend his life hand in hand with that person. " In other words, her relationship with Sheng Shimo is just a small episode in her life? no Wen churan couldn''t believe this statement. She and Sheng Shimo once loved each other so much and experienced so many hardships and life and death. Even if he lost his memory, he still fell in love with her again. How can such a deep fetter be just dew fate? Wen churan pushed Sheng Ziyuan away. "No matter what you say is true or false, I need to take time to think about it." Sheng Ziyuan suddenly stooped close, so close that their faces were about to stick together. Wen churan immediately shrinks his head. He was not angry either. He looked at her slightly frightened eyes and smiled and spoiled her. "It doesn''t matter. Master thought slowly. I can wait." At dinner, the scene was once embarrassing. Sheng Zhixun stared at Sheng Ziyuan, who stared at Wen churan affectionately. Wen churan looked at Gu Nanpei helplessly. Gu Nanpei glanced at Sheng Zhixun speechless. I don''t know how long the sound of beating chopsticks finally broke the silence. Wen churan coughed, "eat." Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei took back their eyes, but Sheng Ziyuan didn''t. They still stared at Wen churan directly. Chapter 621 Wen churan was so uncomfortable that he took a chopstick and put it in Sheng Ziyuan''s bowl. "Three... Jinglan, you eat more..." The man held his chin and smiled at her. "Master, like before, likes to put some sugar in the dishes." Sheng Zhixun interposed across the street, "fourth brother also likes it." As soon as the voice fell, Sheng Ziyuan looked sideways and a cold light appeared in his eyes, like a sharp blade stabbing towards Sheng Zhixun. Suddenly, Sheng Zhixun was so frightened that he trembled that he didn''t dare to look directly at Sheng Ziyuan. The momentum just now weakened in an instant. After dinner, Wen churan is ready to go back to his bedroom to have a rest, but he finds Sheng Ziyuan following him all the time. She stopped and looked back at him. "Well... I''ve asked the servant to arrange your bedroom for you." "Can''t I sleep with master?" Sheng Ziyuan asked. Wen churan was stunned for a moment. "This... Isn''t very good? After all, men and women are different, you still... " Before she finished, she saw the man take an arrow step forward and suddenly pressed her on the door board. Then she bowed her head and stuck it in her ear and said in an ambiguous tone, "master, we have already had the reality of men and women, haven''t we?" Wen churan was stunned. "Wait! I... when did I have sex with you?! " "In previous lives." After hearing this, Wen churan was relieved. "It was a previous life... But! The previous life belongs to the previous life. In this life, you and I are innocent. How can we sleep in the same bedroom? " "Why not?" The man asked back, and suddenly aroused a evil smile. "Master, if you want to be unclear with me, I''m willing to actively cooperate once." With... With? Wen churan''s face turned red. Sheng Ziyuan raised his hand and stroked her hot cheek. "Well... Master is the same as before. He can''t stand flirting." Wen churan really couldn''t stand the flirting, so she endured the impulse to kick him to death, fiercely pushed him away, and then went into the bedroom in a flash, slamming the door and locking it. It''s terrible, it''s terrible. Wen churan protected his heart with both hands, where it was pounding. It has to be said that people like Jing Lan are born with a fatal charm, and their provocative means are even better. It is estimated that few women can resist it. No wonder Zhenxi, the ice beauty with indifferent nature, will also be moved by it. But Zhen Xi returns to Zhen Xi, and Wen primary dyeing returns to Wen primary dyeing. Although one is a previous life and the other is this life, Wen churan always feels that he has little to do with Zhen Xi. Not to mention the character, at least, the thought is different. After sleeping in the middle of the night, Wen churan faintly heard a slight noise outside the door. She was awakened instantly. After listening carefully for a long time, she didn''t know what was ringing outside. The villa was heavily guarded. She was sure it was not a thief, so she boldly got out of bed and opened the door directly. Before he could see the situation outside, he saw a dark shadow coming towards him, and then he was held tightly. The man was so strong that he was about to strangle her. "Jing Lan? What are you doing?! " The reason why Wen churan is sure that the shadow is Jinglan is because no one in this villa will "sneak attack" her in the middle of the night except him. Obviously, he deliberately made the noise outside, so that he could lead her to open the door, and then rely on her like now, all the way to the bedroom. Chapter 622 The man''s tall body fluttered in his arms. Wen churan couldn''t support it. He staggered backward and was finally butted against the French window. She pushed him twice. "What are you doing if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?" The man put his head on her shoulder and let her push, but he didn''t move. A moment later, he said in a calm voice, "it''s not easy to restore the memory of thousands of years ago. It''s not easy to go back to Jinglan. It''s not easy to find master. I just want to stay with master for a while. I don''t want to waste my time sleeping." I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The man''s tone is mixed with a trace of loneliness. Wen churan almost vomited a mouthful of old blood. Little wolf dog, little wolf dog, typical sticky little wolf dog! NO£¡ She used to be cold and serious. Where''s the third brother like a robot! Just when Wen churan was confused and at a loss, thinking whether to gently push him or rudely kick him, a dark shadow suddenly rushed in from the outside like a strong wind. The shadow grabbed Sheng Ziyuan''s arm with one hand, forcibly took him away from Wen churan''s arms, turned around, and vigorously threw him on the sofa. Wen churan was stunned when he looked at it. Sheng Zhixun?! The boy was protecting himself behind him and yelled at the man who fell on the sofa, "OK, third brother, you should not peep into your sister-in-law''s plot! Did I finally catch you? It''s not in vain for me to endure sleepiness until now! " Sheng Ziyuan slowly got up from the sofa and flashed to Sheng Zhixun. Before he could react, he suddenly grabbed his neck and easily lifted him in the air. "Let go... Let go..." Sheng Zhixun''s face became red because of suffocation. He couldn''t even say a complete word. He could only stare at his suspended legs. "The guy in the way!" Sheng Ziyuan gritted his teeth and angrily denounced. His deep eyes surged, filled with a fierce murderous spirit, and his strength was also increased inch by inch. Seeing that Sheng Zhixun''s face turned from red to purple, Wen churan hurried forward and grabbed Sheng Ziyuan''s arm "third brother! Let go, he''s your brother! " "Brother?" A bloodthirsty smile came from the corner of the man''s mouth, which was like a devil. "He is Sheng Ziyuan''s brother, not Jing Lan''s brother. If anyone dares to block my way, he will end up... Dead!" His palm was firmly grasped. Wen churan seemed to hear the sound of bone fracture. In a hurry, she shouted, "if you dare to hurt him, I will never pay attention to you again!" Sheng Ziyuan was stunned. His strength was a little weaker. It seems that this sentence worked. Wen churan hit the railway while it was hot. "Let him go first. Let''s talk about something slowly. If you continue to be so cruel, I will only think you are terrible." Cruelty? Terrible? Sheng Ziyuan''s pupil vibrated twice. He must be very concerned about what Wen churan said. A moment later, he released his hand, and Sheng Zhixun fell to the ground with a plop. He opened his mouth and tried to breathe. He couldn''t get up for a long time. Sheng Ziyuan walked up to Wen churan, held her cheek in his hands, and said like a child who had done something wrong, "master, I''m not good tonight. I shouldn''t disturb your rest." Wen churan immediately yawned twice. "Yes, yes, I''m very sleepy now. Why don''t... You go back first? I really want to sleep now! " Chapter 623 Sheng Ziyuan''s face was full of worry. "Master, you have a rest. I''ll clean up the garbage." Wen Chu dyed his head with a black question mark. Garbage? What rubbish? When she was puzzled, Sheng Ziyuan turned and walked to Sheng Zhixun lying on the ground, then bent down, grabbed one of his ankles and dragged him out of the bedroom step by step. Wen churan realized it. Ah... That''s what garbage means. The next morning, when Wen churan opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was a face magnified countless times. He was so frightened that he even yawned in his throat. When she was completely awake, she found that it was a face pasted by Sheng Ziyuan, which was almost close to her. If it was lower, I''m afraid she could kiss her lips. Wen churan panicked again, reached out and pushed away Sheng Ziyuan''s close handsome face, and hurried to sit up from the bed. She was scared to death as soon as she woke up. If she goes on like this, she will be scared into a psychosis sooner or later. "You... How did you get in?" She clearly remembers that she deliberately locked the door? Sheng Ziyuan seemed to see through her mind and smiled. "Master, if I really want to come in, do you think... What''s the use of a locked door for me?" Wen churan shook his head. Facts have proved that nothing is useful! Sheng Ziyuan couldn''t help laughing when he saw that she was really cute. Then he stretched out his hand and pressed her shaking head. Wen churan asked again, "what are you doing in here?" The man suddenly stared at her face with obsessed eyes and refused to move away for a minute. Then he gently opened his thin lips and slowly opened his mouth. "I want to see master more. I feel that master is still the same as before. His peerless face has not changed at all." Peerless Wen churan''s mouth twitched twice and solemnly said to him, "in fact... It''s the 21st century now. Beautiful beauties grasp a lot and have all kinds of types. My appearance... It''s really not peerless." "For me, no matter how beautiful he is, he can''t be worth a penny." Sheng Ziyuan stretched out his hand and stroked Wen churan''s face. "It''s better to say that master''s soul is more peerless than master''s appearance." The man''s eyes are smiling, like the warm wind in March, blowing through the warm first dyed heart and rippling a layer of ripples. It has to be said that this move and words are really provocative. Fortunately, Wen churan''s heart is strong enough to remain calm and get out of bed. When he went downstairs to have breakfast, he saw that there was a bruise on Sheng Zhixun''s face. Wen churan was surprised at first and soon decided that this should be what Sheng Ziyuan did. After dinner, when Sheng Ziyuan didn''t notice, she came up to Sheng Zhixun and whispered, "what''s the matter with your face? What did he do to you last night? " Sheng Zhixun wanted to cry without tears. "Last night... He said... He couldn''t kill me for you, but he was still holding his breath, so he had to give me a punch to relieve his anger." Wen churan patted him on the shoulder. "Alas... I''m sorry." In the morning, Wen churan didn''t go to the company, but handled documents in his study. At this time, the computer suddenly tinkled. She opened it and found that it was an email from President Neil. After reading the contents of the email, she suddenly changed her face. "He invited you to country v. are you going?" A man''s voice suddenly sounded in the study. Sheng Ziyuan was scared when he first saw Sheng Ziran. Chapter 624 "You... When did you come in?!" "Just now." The man walked around in front of her and leaned against the desk with an extremely elegant posture. Just now? She didn''t even notice. "Master, you haven''t answered my question." Sheng Ziyuan spoke again. Wen churan stared at the email on the computer and hesitated to know how to answer. President Neil''s invitation is not simple. The email is very clear. Recently, a major event shocked the whole people in country V. It is extremely strange to say. Sheng Ziyuan stared at the email and whispered out the content, "many people have lost all their memories inexplicably?" He chuckled, "President Neil wants you to help, but he hides his real thoughts." Seeing his appearance, Wen churan seems to know something. Wen churan asks, "what do you mean? Do you know what''s going on? " Sheng Ziyuan looked as like as two peas in her eyes. "In real life, there should be two identical people, obviously not twins, but they have exactly the same looks and personalities and identities, just like clones mentioned in modern technology. What have you remembered? After hearing this, Wen churan couldn''t help falling into meditation, and his eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. If so Is it difficult -- "memory beast?!" Eat memory, phantom human form, only memory beast is possible! At the beginning, she saw through the appearance of the animal turned into Sheng Shimo, and disappeared for no reason. How did you get to country v? Wen churan looked at Sheng Ziyuan and thought to himself. Yi beast is close to Jing Lan. If you find Yi beast, will you be able to prove the real identity of the third brother? "Why did he invite master for such a thing?" Sheng Ziyuan asked. Speaking of this, Wen churan was embarrassed. "In fact, in country V, I once boasted to President Neil that I could tell fortune. Maybe that''s why President Neil asked me for help." "Will master... Go?" Sheng Ziyuan continued to ask. Wen churan didn''t answer, but asked Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei for their opinions. They agreed. Probably afraid of Sheng Ziyuan''s opposition, Sheng Zhixun said with awe inspiring justice, "sister-in-law, before Sheng was on the verge of bankruptcy, President Neil spent a lot of money to help us through the difficulties. Now president Neil has an accident. If we ignore it, we will become ungrateful people!" Who knows, Sheng Ziyuan answered faintly, "well, you''re right." Then he looked at Wen churan and asked, "master, when do you start?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± So easily agreed? Sheng Zhixun vaguely felt that there must be a conspiracy. Can a man like Jing Lan, who has a crazy possessive desire, still have his fourth sister-in-law meet his old lover? In fact, Wen churan promised president Neil for two reasons besides repaying his kindness. One is to prove the identity of the third brother, and the other is to restore the memory of ink in its heyday by remembering animals. It''s killing three birds with one stone. Thinking of this, Wen churan was so excited that she couldn''t sleep. After tossing and turning for a long time, she finally couldn''t help sitting up and said to the night, "I think it''s better for you to go back to your bedroom to sleep." "What''s the matter? Master Sheng Ziyuan, who was sleeping on the floor, also got up and stared at Wen churan on the bed with eyes deeper than the night. "You''ll make me feel very uncomfortable." The reason why Sheng Ziyuan slept here was not that Wen churan nodded and agreed, but that even if she locked the door, he easily entered the bedroom and stayed on the ground. Chapter 625 "Why are you uncomfortable?" Sheng Ziyuan asked, "master, I sleep in the bed. Didn''t it always be like this?" Once Wen churan doesn''t know how to explain to him. She''s not the pastor she used to be. She''s just warm! When he was here, she didn''t dare to sleep at all, for fear that if he fell asleep, he would plot against himself. Love seemed to sleep on Sheng Ziyuan''s mind. In the darkness, she smiled with a smile. "Sleep with my master''s heart, I only sleep on the floor. What I don''t like, I will not do it. Someday," Then his voice suddenly stopped. Wen churan turned his head and looked at the man''s deep outline in the dark. One day what? After a moment of silence, he continued, "one day, I will wait for master''s voluntary." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Volunteer a wool ball! She won''t volunteer all her life! When he woke up the next day, Wen churan saw Sheng Ziyuan''s handsome face at first sight. She seemed to be used to it. Without any shock, she pushed him away and got out of bed. After breakfast, Wen churan packed in the bedroom. Sheng Ziyuan squatted aside and looked at her quietly. After enduring it for a long time, she asked, "don''t you need to pack?" Sheng Ziyuan held his chin and replied, "I have no luggage." By the way, Wen churan remembered that there was really nothing about Sheng Ziyuan in the villa. Even the clothes he changed these days were forcibly taken from Sheng Zhixun. "Well, how about I go to country V and buy you some clothes?" "Yes." Sheng Ziyuan hooked his lips and smiled. On the plane, Sheng Zhixun was very excited. "You can see the fourth brother again!" He said this sentence deliberately to Sheng Ziyuan around him. But Sheng Ziyuan didn''t respond. Gu Nanpei on the other side poured cold water on him. "Your fourth brother doesn''t want to see you now." Sheng Zhixun was so angry that he wanted to block her mouth with smelly socks. In fact, Wen churan''s mood is also very complex. Especially when he arrives at the presidential palace, he is so nervous that his palms are in a cold sweat. Before he Sheng, Mo was unhappy no It was more serious than unhappiness. It was a complete break in the relationship. At this moment, she didn''t know how to face him. At the thought of his hateful eyes, her heart was as painful as torn. But when I entered the presidential palace, I learned that Mo was not there at that time. She didn''t know whether to be happy or disappointed. President Neil came out to meet her personally. Wen churan asked for some details. President Neil told her not to worry and to rest first. In the afternoon, Wen churan takes Sheng Ziyuan out to buy clothes. Sheng Zhixun''s clothes look small and funny on him. Sitting in the car, Sheng Ziyuan suddenly held Wen churan''s hand and said with a smile, "master, I''m very happy." "Huh? What''s the matter? " "Without Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei, we can finally live together with master." Well Sheng Zhixun wanted to follow him. Unfortunately, he was dragged away by President Neil. At the mall, Wen churan picked out some clothes and said "which one do you like?" Sheng Ziyuan stood upright. "I''ll show you, so you like it." One side of the shopping guide listened and couldn''t help laughing. "Miss, your boyfriend is so gentle." "He''s not..." Before Wen churan could say anything, Sheng Ziyuan took over several sets of clothes in her hand. "I''ll go in and try." Chapter 626 Wen churan sat on the sofa and waited while playing with his mobile phone. After a while, the door of the fitting room was pushed open. With the clatter of leather shoes on the floor, she first saw a pair of straight long legs. When he looked up again, Sheng Ziyuan had come to her. The suit she chose by herself, worn on the man, set off his beautiful figure and exuded a fatal charm from the inside to the outside. In this way, it seems that it has its own sound effect, which has instantly become the focus of the whole mall and attracted everyone''s attention. Even Wen churan, who has always seen the beautiful man calm and calm, subconsciously swallowed his saliva. In his ears, there was the exclamation of the shopping guide and customers, "how handsome!" Wen churan recovered from the man''s beauty and looked away in embarrassment. Sheng Ziyuan couldn''t wait to ask, "master, do I look good?" "Well... It''s OK." Wen churan glanced at him obliquely. Good looking is good-looking, but she didn''t wear a tie. There were some shortcomings. She asked, "where''s your tie?" Sheng Ziyuan raised his tie. "I can''t use such a modern thing." She forgot that he is Jing Lan now. Wen churan takes back the tie in the man''s hand, gets up and walks up to him and wants to tie it for him himself. However, the man was too tall. She tried to stand on tiptoe, but she couldn''t reach it. She had to wave to him, "you''re closer." Sheng Ziyuan bent down very obediently. Wen churan''s arm with a tie wrapped around his neck, as if embracing him, with an extremely intimate and ambiguous gesture. Sheng Ziyuan stared at Wen churan with drooping eyes. Seeing that she was very skillful in tying a tie, she felt a little delicious. "Master, have you tied ties to other men?" Wen churan paused a little, "um... Tied." "Ink in its heyday?" Wen churan didn''t answer, but Sheng Ziyuan already had an answer in his heart. A moment later, she put down her tiptoe. "It''s perfect now!" Just as Wen churan was enjoying his works with pride, a respectful voice of the shopping guide came behind him. "Your Highness, the VIP area is ready for you." Your highness? Wen churan''s body was shocked. Subconsciously, he wanted to turn his head, but his head was suddenly fastened by Sheng Ziyuan''s palm and couldn''t move. "Better not look back." The man leaned over her ear. She raised her eyes and looked at him suspiciously. His eyes looked behind her and raised a slightly ironic smile. "Behind him, there is still a woman standing." Women Sheng Ziyuan''s words made Wen churan''s heart tremble uncontrollably. His body froze and didn''t dare to move. He completely lost his courage to turn back. At this moment, she can clearly feel that there are two figures standing behind her. She can also imagine how well the two figures should match. They are a natural couple in the eyes of others. "How about this one?" Sheng Shimo''s inquiry sounded behind him, like a sharp blade pierced Wen churan''s ear and then inserted it into her heart. Sheng Ziyuan raised his other hand and stroked Wen churan''s cheek. "Master, your face... Is very pale." "Yes... Yes?" She pretended to be calm, but her voice trembled uncontrollably. It sounds like crying. Sheng Ziyuan''s face sank and his voice was cold. "Master, do you still care about him?" "I..." before Wen churan could speak, an''s voice suddenly came from behind. "Adele, I seem to have seen an acquaintance." Chapter 627 "Over there!" Ann said, "it seems... Miss Wen?" Wen churan''s breathing became chaotic. Sheng Ziyuan whispered in her ear, "he... Looks over." He It doesn''t refer to an, but the ink in the prime of time. In fact, even if Sheng Ziyuan didn''t say it, Wen churan could feel it. There was a hot line of sight behind her, as if licking her back or a sharp blade stabbing her spine. If Sheng Ziyuan hadn''t been holding her, she might have been too weak to stand. "Master, your body is shaking. Are you nervous?" Sheng Ziyuan always keeps breaking her mind. Yes, she''s nervous. More accurately, I was flustered. I was so flustered that I didn''t know how to face him. Then Ann''s voice came, "is the man holding her... Her missing husband?" After listening to this, the shopping guide smiled and said, "it seems that it''s the young lady''s boyfriend. He''s gentle and considerate. He looks very handsome. Just now, he has attracted many guests for our store!" Ann suddenly realized "boyfriend..." Who knows, as soon as she dropped her voice, she heard a loud bang in her ear. Turning around, I saw that Sheng Shi Mo threw several skirts at his feet. The sound just now was the sound of the metal hanger hitting the ground. But in fact, when the metal hanger hits the floor, it won''t be too loud, but he... Seems to have used a lot of strength. Ann asked, "Adele, what''s the matter with you?" Sheng Shimo''s thin lips closed in a straight line, and his face was gloomy and terrible. After he was silent for a moment, he said faintly to the shopping guide, "except for a few skirts at my feet, wrap all the rest for me." His highness Chu Jun threw a lot of money. The shopping guide was so happy that he hurried to do it. Ann was stunned in an instant. Waiting for the shopping guide to pack, she saw that Wen churan in the distance always hugged the slender man. Ann couldn''t help sighing, "Miss Wen has a good relationship with her boyfriend. I envy them for hugging like ordinary lovers. It''s so close." In his prime, Mo raised his eyes and looked at the pair of men and women hugging each other in the distance. His eyes were hot and he almost said "yes! How close! " After a while, Wen churan calmed down a little and immediately pushed Sheng Ziyuan away. Sheng Ziyuan asked with an evil smile, "master, don''t you look back?" "If you don''t look back, there''s nothing to look at." She answered coldly. Sheng Ziyuan didn''t speak, but suddenly walked behind her. Wen churan was surprised. When he passed by, he firmly grasped his sleeve and said, "what are you doing?" He looked at her with puzzled eyes, "huh? I didn''t do anything. Master, why did you react like this? " Wen churan realized that he was really too excited. She was just afraid that Sheng Ziyuan would find Sheng Shimo. Facts have proved that there are many worries. Sheng Ziyuan took the sleeve back from her hand and waited for a moment. When he returned to her again, he had a pure white dress in his hand and light pink petals printed on the skirt, which was very elegant and fresh. "Master chose a dress for me, so I''ll choose one for master. You wear this skirt and stand with me. It''s very suitable." Seeing that Wen churan refused to reach out, he directly stuffed his skirt into her arms and pushed her. She had to walk towards the fitting room with her clothes. However, before she reached the door, she heard the sound of leather shoes stepping on the floor behind her. Chapter 628 Dada, more and more clear, it seems that someone is approaching her. Then, an arm suddenly appeared from above and directly took the dress from her hand. Everything happened too unprepared. Wen churan turned his head and happened to meet the man''s silent eyes and stayed in place in an instant. That pair of eyes, she has looked at it countless times. She has seen tenderness and hatred there. At this moment, but indifferent to look at her like a stranger. Soon, Sheng Shi Mo looked away, holding the dress taken from Wen churan in his hand. He gestured on ANN and said in a slightly contemptuous tone, "people with too white skin are not suitable to wear this white dress, but will become as ugly and terrible as ghosts." Wen churan''s heart tightened. Is he mocking her? Sure enough, Sheng Shimo said to an, "a normal complexion like you is more compatible with this white dress." Knowing that he said it on purpose, Wen churan felt a little uncomfortable. He just felt like a clown standing like this. At this time, Sheng Ziyuan, who had never spoken, suddenly came forward and recaptured the dress in Sheng Shimo''s hand again, then went to Wen churan''s side and smiled at Sheng Shimo. "I think wheat skin will only be set off more black when wearing a white dress. If it is black carbon like skin, how can it reflect the elegant style of this dress?" Sheng Shimo frowned slightly and didn''t speak. Sheng Ziyuan said to Wen churan, "go in and try?" Wen churan can only go into the fitting room. Soon she came out of it. The white figure instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Her figure is not as pure as a snow lotus, and she comes in a white dress. Walking around, the skirt floats in the wind, and the light pink petals sway back and forth. At this moment, Wen churan has turned into a girl dancing in the sea of flowers, with a sweet smell all over her. Even ANN, as a woman, couldn''t help exclaiming, "Miss Wen is so beautiful!" Sheng Shimo looked at Wen churan''s exposed fragrant shoulder with a gloomy face. The fundus of his eyes seemed to suddenly burst into a small flame, and there was a tendency to burn more and more. He opened his mouth directly and broke the beautiful scene in front of him. "Which man does the collar pull so low to show?" Sheng Ziyuan stood in front of Wen churan and said, "in short, don''t worry, it''s not for you." Hearing the speech, Sheng Shimo clenched his fist and was about to come forward, but Ann tightly grabbed his arm. "Adair, the clothes are packed. We should go." Until he got out of the mall, when he was in full bloom, Mo was still angry all over. He sat in the car, tightly pursed his thin lips, and his handsome face was colder than sculpture. Although Ann didn''t know the reason, she could feel that he was in a terrible mood at the moment. After a moment of silence, she asked carefully, "why did you suddenly buy so many clothes for me?" After all, Adair is a royal prince, and it is not surprising that he is willing to spend money on things for women. But his behavior today is really a little abnormal. "I just want to buy it." The man was a little impatient and perfunctory. Chapter 629 Looking at the scenery passing through the window, Sheng Shimo''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and deep. Although his face was cold, his eyes were full of dark tide. Who is the man hugging Wen churan? Her new love? Seeing the way he fought with his lips, he seemed to defend her. Oh Sheng Shimo''s eyes crossed a trace of contempt and thought in his heart that he didn''t care about the man. Not at all! Sheng Ziyuan took Wen churan''s hand and walked out of the mall. When he looked down at her, he couldn''t help being angry. "Do you care about him so much? Care to be ridiculed by him and not angry, only sad alone? " Somehow, Wen churan was also a little angry. He directly shook off Sheng Ziyuan''s hand. No matter how many people there were in the street, he angrily said to him, "yes, I care about him! So, I beg you not to follow me! " Wen churan hasn''t been so angry with him for so long. Sheng Ziyuan was surprised. He came forward and took her hand back, easing his mood. "I said it doesn''t matter if you still love him now. I can wait until your fate with him is completely over." "Don''t wait! There will never be an end! I don''t care what eternal fate, nor what previous life or this life, even if I will love you in my last life, I will love you in my next life, but I''m sorry, I will never love you in this life! " Suppressed for so long, finally gushed out at this moment. Now facing all kinds of situations, Wen churan is about to drive him crazy. She even got tired of Sheng Ziyuan. When walking alone, Sheng Ziyuan followed him and always asked, "master, are you tired of me?" Why not ask? Isn''t she obvious enough? Of course, how can a person who can''t drive away leave obediently because of her boredom? As soon as he returned to the presidential palace, Sheng Zhixun rushed out and grabbed Wen churan''s shoulder. "Sister-in-law, I just saw my fourth brother come back. It seems that he took ANN to the mall. Did you meet him when you bought clothes in the mall? Shouldn''t it be such a coincidence? " Wen churan smiled, "it''s such a coincidence." ¡°¡­¡± "Knock!" Sheng Zhixun blew up and glanced at Sheng Ziyuan. "If the fourth brother sees you taking a man to buy clothes, he will definitely misunderstand!" In fact, Wen churan is also worried about it. From Sheng Shimo''s sarcasm, we can see that he definitely misunderstood her. Well, she can''t help becoming a bad woman who takes him as a substitute and a fickle woman. Wen churan sadly walks into the presidential palace. Sheng Zhixun looks at Sheng Ziyuan. Because Sheng Ziyuan is still his third brother, he doesn''t dare to get angry in person. After holding it for a long time, I can only stamp my foot. "Alas! What kind of shit is this? " Then he rushed into the presidential palace. Sheng Ziyuan had no expression. He looked up at the blue sky, but suddenly aroused a strange smile. Wen churan is sitting in her bedroom with a complicated mood. She still lives in the bedroom she used to live in, so there is Sheng Shimo under the floor, and she doesn''t know what he is doing now. Are you staying with Ann? Thinking of this, Wen churan was on pins and needles. He wanted to stick it on the floor to eavesdrop, but he still stubbornly resisted it. Mingming has decided to give up and give him a carefree life, which will not drag him down. Chapter 630 Just when Wen churan was struggling and thinking, the door was suddenly knocked. Before she could open the door, she heard the servant shouting outside, "Miss Wen, are you there? Something has happened. President Neil, please go downstairs to discuss it immediately! " Wen churan hurried to the first floor and learned from President Neil that just now, a servant in the presidential palace lost his memory for no reason. There have indeed been many such incidents in country V recently, but the presidential palace has not been involved. I thought I could take a chance, but I didn''t expect that the one who should come came. President Neil was worried. Wen churan took a look at the amnesic servant. He was not injured and his intelligence was not damaged. He just lost all his memory and even forgot who he was. This situation is really like what memory animals do. "You... What do you think?" Wen churan looks at Sheng Ziyuan. He had a big quarrel just now. Now he is still a little awkward. But I have to ask him about the memory beast. Sheng Ziyuan stared at the confused servant sitting on the sofa and withdrew his eyes a moment later. "This alone cannot be 100% certain." "I have a way!" Wen churan suddenly had an idea. In the puzzled eyes of the people, she asked someone to find the servant who was closest to the amnesic servant and asked, "do you know if she has any special wishes she wants to accomplish?" The servant carefully recalled "wish... Xiao Ma''s mother is from country Z. since her death five years ago, she has always wanted to go to country Z and see where her mother lives. For this reason, she has been saving money in the past five years." Xiao Ma is the name of the amnesia servant. Country Z? Wen churan turned back and happened to face Sheng Ziyuan''s four eyes. For a moment, their thoughts were like an electric current. Yes, if the memory beast eats other people''s memory, it will turn into the person''s appearance and complete the things that the person wants to complete most in his memory. If the memory beast eats Xiaoma''s memory, the most thing Xiaoma wants to accomplish in her memory is to go to country Z. Well, at this moment, another little Ma should have appeared in country Z. If you find a fake Xiaoma in country Z, you can catch the memory beast, but no one knows what the time limit for the memory beast to turn into a human figure this time. Therefore, the time is urgent and you must set out for country Z now. Wen churan rushes upstairs to pack her bags. Sheng Ziyuan is the person who knows her best at the scene, followed by her. President Neil looked blankly, "Miss Wen, this is..." Sheng Zhixun came forward to comfort "President Neil, don''t worry. My fourth sister-in-law must have gone upstairs to prepare tools. She can definitely help you subdue the monster who eats memory!" In fact, he didn''t know what had happened, let alone what the fourth sister-in-law was going to do. In fact, Wen churan is squatting in the bedroom to pack up. Sheng Ziyuan holds his clothes in front of her. He doesn''t have much and he doesn''t have a suitcase. Wen churan grabbed his clothes and stuffed them into his suitcase. Then he dragged the suitcase out and said, "you should know what I think?" "Yes." Sheng Ziyuan followed her and replied, "catch it before it recovers its animal shape." Wen churan rushed downstairs in a hurry. As a result, he just hit a meat wall on the third floor. The feeling of the warm q-bomb seemed to be a man''s chest. In an instant, a wisp of fragrance overflowed and lingered at the tip of his nose. Chapter 631 The huge impact made Wen churan stagger two steps back. Sheng Ziyuan just behind her stretched out his hand to support her back, so that she wouldn''t fall. When she looked up and saw a tall figure standing in front of her, she just felt her blood coagulate in an instant. She couldn''t help but want to see it, but she didn''t dare to see it. She could only steal a glance with her spare light, pretending to be nothing. Yu Guangzhong, when he was in full bloom, Mo first looked at her, then his vision slowly moved down and fixed on the suitcase in her hand. "Just stay one night and leave?" Men''s words are not the care of guests, but an irony. Sheng Ziyuan directly took the suitcase in Wen churan''s hand, took her hand, bowed his head and whispered in her ear, "master, we still have important things to do." Yes, the most important thing is to catch the memory beast. Wen churan suddenly recovered and let Sheng Ziyuan lead him downstairs. When passing by, she stole a glance at the prosperous ink, and saw the cold outline of the man''s side face. The drooping eyes blocked the look in his eyes, but her thin lips closed tightly, as if she was trying to bear something. The back of his drooping hand lifted the corners of his clothes, which was like being burned by fire, and the pain went straight to the depths of his heart. Back on the first floor, Wen churan told President Neil the details. "Miss Wen personally went to country Z to subdue the monster of eating memory for the sake of country v. as the president of country V, how can I not accompany her? Just... A lot of things have happened in country V recently. I really can''t spare time... " When President Neil was in a dilemma, he happened to see Sheng Shimo slowly walk down from his arm. He immediately had a good idea, "well, let my son go instead of me!" "No!!!" In the hall, people almost shouted these two words with one voice. President Neil was stunned. He looked at Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei beside him, and at Wen churan and Sheng Ziyuan in front of him. He didn''t understand why their reaction was so excited. On the stairs, Sheng Shimo said coldly, "I''m not free and interested. Send some guards to follow." "Nonsense!" President Neil angrily scolded, "Miss Wen went to country Z for the sake of our country v. as the prince of country V, how can you stand idly by?" Wen churan glanced at Sheng Shimo. In fact, she didn''t want him to go. One reason is that he was once hurt by a memory beast. She still has lingering palpitations when she remembered the scene when he vomited blood and pushed her out of the stone chamber. Second, it''s because it''s still unknown whether this thing is done by the memory beast. What if it''s more dangerous than the memory beast? Although worried, she was sure that Mo would never promise when she was in full bloom. Unexpectedly, a man''s voice suddenly came in her ear, "it''s not impossible to go." Wen churan was surprised and immediately looked up at the prosperous ink. He was staring at her coldly and holding hands with Sheng Ziyuan. Suddenly, he turned around again. "The condition is that I''ll take ANN with me." ¡°¡­¡± I was unwilling, but now I have to drag another one? No one knows what his highness is thinking. When President Neil was about to speak, Gu Nanpei suddenly said, "I don''t know what kind of danger I will encounter when I go to country Z this time. Your highness Chu Jun brings a woman with no strength to bind chickens. Are you sure you have the ability to protect it? If something happens to her, it''s nothing. It''s just that it''s bothering us. " Chapter 632 Sheng Zhixun''s face changed with fear and hurriedly covered Gu Nanpei''s mouth. "President Neil is still there. What are you talking about! What do you mean something happened? Nothing?! Miss an is the fiancee of his highness Chu Jun and the future wife of Chu Jun and the president. Of course, we should ensure her safety! But... " He apologized to President Neil and smiled, "there will be a loss in Baimi. In case miss an is injured due to our improper protection, it will be bad. Therefore, it''s better not to let miss an get involved as much as possible." President Neil nodded, "yes, Mr. Sheng and Mr. Gu are right. Adair, even if Ann is your fiancee, she has no obligation to live and die with you. No matter how bad the royal family of our country V is, we must ensure the safety of women! You don''t have to tell Ann about your trip to country Z. I''ll explain it to her myself. " At that time, the ink thin lips were slightly hooked and looked like a smile. "It is precisely because ANN is my fiancee, my future wife, the future president''s wife and the woman of the royal family of country V that she is more qualified to live and die with me." After a pause, he said, "but father, your words are not wrong. I really should ensure... The safety of my woman." My woman? In an instant, Wen churan''s face turned white, and his pupils obviously shook twice. She was once qualified to live and die with him, but now she has been replaced by other women However, her reaction made Sheng Shimo''s depressed mood a lot happier. On the plane, Gu Nanpei and Sheng Shimo happened to sit together. Sheng Shimo picked up the eye mask and said coldly, "I need to rest, so anything I want to say will be swallowed." Well Gu Nanpei just opened his mouth and had to close it. Seeing the man wearing an eye mask, she still couldn''t help asking, "did you go to bed just after drinking coffee?" Obviously, I just don''t want to talk to her. Sure enough, he leaned lazily on his seat and didn''t answer her questions. "Do you want to know who is the man with churan?" She asked again. "I don''t want to know." Sheng Shimo''s answer this time was quite straightforward. Whether he really doesn''t want to know or doesn''t want to know, Gu Nanpei said to himself, "he is Sheng Shimo''s third brother. Should you know Sheng Shimo? A newly dyed husband. But... Nominally, although he is a sister-in-law, he seems to... Like the first dye. " With that, she stared at the man and wondered if he was listening. There was no expression on Jun''s face, but her thin lips were unknowingly stretched into a straight line. Gu Nanpei added fuel and vinegar and continued, "in fact, it is common to marry his husband''s brother. If the first dye is true..." As a result, before she finished her words, she saw that in the prime of her life, Mo fiercely took off her blindfold, stood up and left her position without saying a word. Her pace was very fast. It seemed that she couldn''t bear it anymore. After a while, Sheng Zhixun came and sat down in Sheng Shimo''s position. Gu Nanpei looked at him strangely, "what are you doing?" Sheng Zhixun rolled his eyes at her. "I still want to ask you why! Just now, my fourth brother came to me and asked me to change places with me. I said... What did you say to my fourth brother? " Gu Nanpei shrugged and said "nothing." She just wanted to stimulate him. She didn''t expect him to react so much. Because President Neil had made contact with country Z in advance, the staff of the embassy greeted him as soon as they arrived in country Z. Chapter 633 In fact, the relationship between VZ and China is unclear. As early as a hundred years ago, state Z was subordinate to state V, which was equivalent to a country. It was not until later that state Z officially separated from state v. Once upon a time, VZ and China were still at war, but now they have become very harmonious. Of course, this is only a superficial phenomenon. Who will know what it is secretly? But after all, there are still countless pairs of eyes watching. Therefore, country Z takes good care of the guests from country v. Originally, state Z arranged for them to live in a hotel, but Wen churan specifically inquired about it before. Xiao Ma''s mother once worked as a servant in the presidential palace of state Z. she asked the diplomatic officials of the presidential palace and learned that state Z had just screened a group of servants and sent them to the presidential palace. Immediately, she asked to live in the presidential palace. This request is indeed rude, but the memory beast may have become Xiaoma and entered the presidential palace of state Z. of course, you have to enter the presidential palace to block it! The diplomat showed an embarrassed look. He did not dare to agree easily or refuse decisively. He could only call the president in person. A moment later, after hanging up the phone, the diplomat found a lot of reasons to decline. In fact, this is what Wen churan expected. On the way to the hotel, she was very leisurely. She didn''t come to do serious business, but to travel. "Master, you already have a way." Sheng Ziyuan saw through her mind at a glance, bowed his head and approached her, and whispered through her. If there were no way, could she be so leisurely at this moment? Wen churan nodded and replied in the same low voice, "the memory beast is now in country Z. after helping the servant fulfill his wish, of course, he will choose food nearby. After someone in country Z inexplicably loses his memory, I don''t need to speak. The president of country Z will naturally catch up with his son to find me." Sheng Ziyuan couldn''t help laughing. He stretched out his finger and gently touched the tip of her nose. "Master, you still have such a little ingenuity." Wen churan shrunk his head, but he was still not used to having such close contact with him. But in the eyes of outsiders, they whisper like an extremely sweet couple. Handsome men and beautiful women are very eye-catching. Sitting in the back seat of the extended version of Lincoln, Sheng Shimo just felt very depressed. He simply picked up the eye mask and covered his eyes. It was clean when he was out of sight. Who knows, the more you can''t see him, the more you want to know. At this moment, Wen churan and Sheng Ziyuan are doing something. They want to reach out and take off their eye masks several times, and stifle it again. Seeing this, Sheng Zhixun leaned in Gu Nanpei''s ear and muttered, "sleep again? Is my fourth brother suffering from narcolepsy? " Gu Nanpei raised a smile with unknown meaning. "Maybe... It''s about to grow a needle eye." "What''s the matter? Why does the fourth brother have a needle eye? " Gu Nanpei turned his eyes and didn''t bother to explain to him. Sleep? NONONO£¡ Sheng Shimo seems to have fallen asleep quietly. In fact, he is raising his ears and carefully watching Wen churan and Sheng Ziyuan''s movements. Once he heard their laughter, his heart would surge like a wave. I don''t know how long it took before I finally arrived at the hotel. The car had just stopped. Sheng Zhixun was about to wake up his fourth brother, but he saw that his fourth brother suddenly took off his blindfold and stepped out of the car. Sheng Zhixun was startled, "Wow! My fourth brother''s acuity is no less than that of the past. He woke up as soon as the car stopped. " Chapter 634 Gu Nanpei shrugged and said, "who knows whether he really sleeps or pretends to sleep?" Sheng Ziyuan followed, "what do you mean? What do you mean He kept asking, which really annoyed Gu Nanpei. He couldn''t bear it and said angrily, "ask, ask, ask, ask! Don''t you know how to figure it out? " God! The boy is so stupid! But sometimes in an emergency, he will become particularly smart. Sheng Zhixun, who was "exceptionally smart", was so fierce that he asked Qu Baba, "I just don''t understand. I came to ask you how you become like a tigress." what? a female tiger? Dare you call her a tigress? Gu Nanpei''s anger rubbed up, picked up the tea cup at the front desk of the hotel and knocked on Sheng Zhixun''s head. He said he was stupid, but he ran very fast with long legs. Gu Nanpei directly took the tea cup and ran after it. "Don''t run if you have the courage!" On the other side, Wen churan went outside the room and saw that Sheng Ziyuan was still behind him, so he said to him, "your room is next to me." Seeing that he was going to speak, she hurried to interrupt, "don''t say anything about sleeping in the same room, and don''t say anything about you sleeping in my bed on the ground. You should know that this is outside after all, and I will never agree." What''s more, the ink is still in full bloom. Who knows, as soon as she thought of it, she saw a figure approaching in the distance. When you look at it, it is the ink in its prime. He went to his room and inserted his room card. With a drip, the door was opened. However, he held the door handle in his hand, but did not immediately push the door in, but looked at Wen churan and Sheng Ziyuan. A moment later, he raised a sneer and said in a low voice, "your husband''s brother and sister-in-law sleep in the same room. Has the folk custom in your country been opened to this extent?" Wen churan was used to Sheng Shimo''s sarcasm, so he didn''t show too much reaction, but secretly pushed Sheng Ziyuan''s arm "go back to your room and have a rest." Sheng Ziyuan didn''t seem to want to make her too embarrassed. He bowed his head and breathed in her ear. "Master, I''ll come back to you later." Then he walked to the next room and took out a room card from his pocket. Drop¡ª¡ª When the door was opened, Sheng Ziyuan didn''t hurry in, but looked at Wen churan with a smile. "See you go first, I''ll go in again." Wen churan gave a dry smile and quickly got into the room. But Sheng Ziyuan didn''t immediately enter the room as he just said, but turned his head and looked at Sheng Shimo on the other side. His eyes were dark, with a trace of ruthlessness. In his prime, Mo Hui gave the same look, but there was a little more contempt and contempt in that look. Between the four eyes, it seemed as if an electro-optic flint had been rubbed out, and something was burning with crackling. Neither of them spoke, but such a simple look at each other was enough to frighten the onlookers. Sheng Zhixun was one of them. He was so frightened that he was shaking his hands. He hesitated that the third brother and the fourth brother fought. Who should he help? In comparison, Gu Nanpei is calm. "Don''t worry, they can''t fight." Sheng Zhixun looked at her strangely. "Both of them have been looking at her for a long time. Can''t they fight?" Gu Nanpei solemnly analyzed "Sheng Shimo is now in a state where he clearly cares about primary dyeing but is unwilling to admit it. If he beats Sheng Ziyuan, it means he is jealous and admits that he cares. Do you think he will do it?" Chapter 635 Hearing this, Sheng Zhixun shook his head and said, "No." Gu Nanpei again focused on Sheng Ziyuan and continued to analyze "to put it simply, whether it''s your third brother or Jinglan, he''s chasing churan now. He may beat Sheng Shimo''s head and blood and make churan feel distressed? He will only make himself a victim and then rely on the first infection. Of course, this possibility is almost impossible. In this way, do you think he will do it? " Sheng Zhixun still shook his head "No." Gu Nanpei put his hands together. "That''s it?" In the evening, the door was knocked. You don''t have to guess. Sheng Ziyuan knocked at the door. Wen churan immediately got into bed and said in a very lazy voice, "I''m very tired. I''ve already slept. If you have anything to understand, let''s talk." After waiting for a long time, he didn''t hear any other noise outside the door. Wen churan was relieved and drilled his head out of the quilt. In fact, Wen churan really doesn''t like getting along with Sheng Ziyuan. Maybe it''s OK to be a friend. Although there is a matter of eternal fate, Wen churan still has no feeling for Sheng Ziyuan or Jing Lan. In her heart, she thought that she was the only one. Is the eternal fate broken in this life? The next day, Wen churan slept soundly. Suddenly, the door was knocked. Sheng Zhixun shouted outside the door, "sister-in-law, get up quickly. The president of state Z is coming!" Then Gu Nanpei said, "it seems that he came to you specially." Looking for her? Wen churan woke up instantly, turned over and got out of bed, washed clean and dressed neatly. The waiter in the hotel took her into a suite. A middle-aged man was sitting on the sofa. He must be the president of state Z. Wen churan immediately came forward and gave respectful greetings. Who knows, the president of country Z suddenly got up from the sofa and shouted to her, "God, please follow me back to the presidential palace!" Wen churan glanced at the president of state Z secretly. He saw that the president of state Z was worried. Sure enough, there was an accident in state Z. Although she had expected it, she just thought that the president of country Z should send some people to pick her up to the presidential palace, but she didn''t expect that the president of country Z came in person. Is it difficult? Is it getting worse? "I didn''t entertain well before. I never thought that Miss Wen was a divine man who came to country Z to subdue demons. I called country V and learned that. I''m very sorry. Now, on the one hand, I specially invite Miss Wen to live in the presidential palace, on the other hand, I want to ask Miss Wen for help. " "Help?" Wen churan asked knowingly. The president of state Z looked anxious and said, "just yesterday, my son was still very normal. As a result, as soon as he woke up today, he suddenly lost all his memory and didn''t even know who he was! It is said that this is the work of a monster who specializes in eating memory. It is also said that Miss Wen is a divine man. I came here to ask Miss Wen for help. " Ah ~ it was his son who had an accident. No wonder he was so humble! Wen churan pretended to be deep and didn''t speak. The president of country Z thought that Wen churan was still angry about yesterday''s housing problem, so he quickly apologized, "yesterday''s thing is indeed my negligence. I hope Miss Wen won''t mind again." Wen churan felt that the method of lust and emotion was almost used. After a moment, he agreed to his request. As soon as the president of state Z was happy, he immediately sent someone to pick up Wen Chu''s luggage. Chapter 636 In this way, President Z personally took Wen churan and his party back to the presidential palace. In the hall, servants served tea and snacks. Wen churan took a sip of tea and went directly to the theme "president, can I have a look at your son first?" The president of state Z immediately asked the servant to call down his son. After a while, the servant rushed downstairs from the "big thing is bad, the president and his Highness the prince are gone!" The president of state Z was shocked and said, "how can a good person disappear without seeing?! Send someone to find it! " When something like this happened, Wen churan was also nervous. It was not because he was worried about the prince of state Z, but because he was afraid that these things were not done by Yi beast, but it would be troublesome. I don''t know how long he waited, Wen churan just felt a warm feeling suddenly pouring down from his belly. No! She immediately stood up and asked, "take the liberty to ask, where is the bathroom...?" I don''t know if she drank too much herbal tea. She''s in a hurry now. The president of state Z immediately asked the servant to lead the way. In the bathroom, Wen churan opened the gate to release water. He was comfortable and couldn''t help swallowing. At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door. When he approached, he stopped again. Wen churan thought someone was coming to the bathroom. When he was about to let the person wait, he suddenly heard a click in his ear, and the door was opened from the outside! Looking at the strange man in front of him, Wen churan was stunned for a moment, then protected his thighs and screamed "help! Hooligans! " Seeing this, the man seemed flustered and prepared to come forward, "I''m not a hooligan..." As a result, before he dropped his voice, his body tilted back inexplicably, and then fell to the ground unconscious. At the time of chaos, Wen churan only felt that a coat suddenly flew from mid air, covering her exposed thighs impartially. She looked up and saw Sheng Shi Mo standing in front of her with a baseball bat in her hand. "You... Why are you here?" Sheng Shimo didn''t answer. He threw his baseball bat on the ground, then bent down, grabbed the strange man''s collar and dragged him out directly. Wen churan clearly saw that a stream of blood had flowed out of the back of the strange man''s head. Outside the bedroom, the doctor in a white coat respectfully said to the president of state Z, "Your Highness Chu Jun''s injury is not serious, and has been wrapped with medicine." Wen churan leaned against the wall. His face was even worse than eating shit. So, who knows that the man who broke into the bathroom would be his Highness The Prince of state Z! She looked up and just saw Sheng Shimo. Like her, he leaned against the wall, but his posture was extremely lazy. There was no panic and guilt on his cold face and indifferent eyes. It seemed that he was not the one who knocked people into a coma with a baseball bat. At this time, President Z came to Wen churan. Before she could speak, he said, "I''m sorry that Miss Wen was frightened by what happened just now. I hope Miss Wen won''t blame me." People are in a coma. Where does she dare to blame? Wen churan quickly shook his head. "Your Highness Chu Jun went to the wrong place because of amnesia. It was just a misunderstanding, but it hurt your highness Chu Jun. I feel very guilty." The president of country Z smiled very magnanimously. "After all, it''s my son''s fault. He deserved the injury." Wen churan smiled in agreement, thinking that the matter was even so over. Who knows, the president of country Z then said, "if Miss Wen is really guilty and takes care of my son personally, I won''t mind." Chapter 637 ¡°¡­¡± Wen churan was stunned for a moment. what do you mean? Let her take care of his injured son? No, according to the normal development, shouldn''t both sides just say some polite words? President of state Z, what is this divine operation? Wen churan thought he was joking, so he laughed twice. Who knows, the president of country Z asked again, "Miss Wen, did you agree?" Wen churan''s smile suddenly froze. Is he serious? When Z saw that she didn''t speak, he smiled and said, "OK, that''s it." Ah? Decide... Decide what? Who wants to take care of his son! Wen churan was about to politely refuse. Before she could say anything, she was suddenly robbed by two voices. "No way!" Sheng Shimo and Sheng Ziyuan had a very tacit understanding and spoke against it at the same time. The crowd looked for a voice and saw that they both had a gloomy face and a fierce posture. It seemed that they might rush up and beat the president of state Z at any time. The president of state Z looked embarrassed. "I also know that the responsibility for what happened today lies with my son, but now he was eaten by the demon and was injured and unconscious. Miss Wen is a God who specially came to subdue the demon. If Miss Wen is willing to take care of my son, first, she can ensure his safety and help him recover his memory. Second, she may be able to catch the demon, What do you think, Miss Wen? " It''s a perfect set of words. Wen churan really doesn''t know how to refuse. If she refuses, it will appear that she is not sincerely accepting the demon, which will inevitably be doubted by the president of state Z. After some careful consideration, Wen churan had to nod, "president, what you said... Is reasonable." "Did Miss Wen agree?" "Yes." Wen churan tried to keep a stiff smile on his face, endured his inner resistance, gritted his teeth and said, "I promised!" Only then did the president of state Z show a satisfied smile. Wen churan subconsciously looked at the flourishing ink and just bumped into his sight. The man''s eyes hid a complex look she couldn''t understand, like an abyss, inexplicably frightening. Soon, he looked away and turned away without saying a word. His back was as cold as an iceberg. Sheng Ziyuan pulled Wen churan into the deserted bedroom, locked the door, and asked coldly, "master, why do you agree to this absurd request?" Wen churan sat on the sofa, crossed his legs and sighed, "do you think I''m willing to promise? Would you like to be a mother and take care of others? For the sake of that, the president of country Z obviously forced me to promise. Moreover, he wants me to take care of his son. He must have an ulterior purpose. Why don''t I take the plan? " "Purpose?" Sheng Ziyuan frowned slightly, suddenly rushed forward and firmly grasped her arm. "Since you know he has bad intentions, do you still promise?" The man''s strength was too strong. Wen churan was in pain. He struggled and said, "if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. If you want to know what his real purpose is, you can only agree to his request first, and... Just take care of his son and... " "I don''t want to." Sheng Ziyuan suddenly interrupted her, raised his hand and stroked her pink cheek. "Master, I don''t want you to take care of other men." The man''s low voice is filled with extreme dissatisfaction and vaguely mixed with some spoiled children. Wen churan looks up and just bumps into a hot line of sight. The man''s deep eyes seem to be a prison, which has tightly imprisoned her and forbids her to have any idea of escape. Chapter 638 Time seems to freeze at this moment, except Sheng Zhixun''s head which is closer and closer. Just when the two lips were only a short distance away, Wen churan suddenly regained consciousness, pressed the man''s head in time, and then pushed him hard. "Get away!" Sheng Ziyuan straightened up and couldn''t help but bring up a playful smile. "Master, you look so cute when you get angry." Wen churan pointed to the direction of the door and denounced "nonsense, get out!" Sheng Ziyuan stooped down, took her raised finger, and said with a faceless smile, "master, can I accompany you when you take care of that man?" Wen churan smiled back, "no! Yes! With! " "Why?" Sheng Ziyuan''s face was slightly heavy. "Think for yourself. When I take care of an injured patient, you look like a follower. Is that decent?" "If you are a doctor, I am a nurse. What''s wrong?" "You..." Wen churan was speechless for a moment. After a moment of silence, he directly got up and pushed Sheng Ziyuan out "go! I''m scared today and need to rest early! " After Sheng Ziyuan was pushed out of the door, he turned around and pressed Wen churan''s head, bent close, and whispered in her ear, "master, remember my words. When taking care of that man, you must pay attention to your personal safety." You can''t help but Tucao, "you should make complaints about your personal safety." Then he slammed the door. Finally, Wen churan chased away the sticky essence. Wen churan sat alone on the sofa and looked around the empty bedroom in front of her, as if she had fallen into a loneliness. She wondered why Sheng Shimo suddenly appeared in the bathroom? Does he still... Still care about her? The more you think, the more confused your head becomes. Forget it, if you find the memory beast, you still can''t recover the memory of the prosperous ink, then she will go back to city B and never have anything to do with country V again. Let him live a free life. She doesn''t have to drag him down anymore. Wen churan decided so secretly that she fell asleep on the sofa unconsciously. When she woke up, it was the next morning. She had a sore back and found that she was covered with a blanket. Was Sheng Ziyuan here? Wen churan immediately checked her body and found that she was safe and sound. At this time, the door was suddenly knocked. Open the door and a servant is standing outside. The servant smiled at her. "Miss Wen, are you awake? Your highness Chu Jun just woke up. " Um... So? Wen churan looked confused. The servant continued to laugh and said, "it''s time for you to take care of your highness Chu Jun." ¡°¡­¡± Did you come to knock at the door so early to ask her to take care of the prince? Is the president of Z so serious? Wen churan was speechless, but he could only nod, "OK, I''ll go right away." Following the servant to the bedroom of his Highness the prince, he saw a man sitting on the bed with a white bandage on his head. Because what happened yesterday was so sudden, Wen churan saw his appearance. He was very handsome, with curved eyebrows and eyes, like a warm jade. He didn''t lose his noble spirit, but he also gave people a light and elegant feeling. In short, it looks easy to get along with, of course, it just looks. When Wen churan approached, he also happened to turn his head and look at her. The man''s eyes were particularly clear and didn''t even dye a trace of impurities. She was about to apologize to him for what happened yesterday, but she heard him speak first. Chapter 639 "Miss Wen, I''m really sorry about yesterday. Because I lost my memory, I didn''t know it was the women''s bathroom. Only then did I rush in. I really... Have no face to see you." Broke into the bathroom, so that she almost ran away. Up to now, she still has lingering palpitations. She ended with an apology? Wen churan smiled in his heart. On the surface, he had to say polite words, "I didn''t have the face to see you." The man narrowed his eyes and smiled, "how about we even this matter?" Wen churan looked magnanimous, "good." In fact, I''d love to open a few more scoops on his head. "Then... Can you make a friend? My name is Angus. " The man raised his hand. Wen churan was stunned. make friends? In fact, her heart is resistant. But the other party''s identity is not only the prince of a country, but also the person who has been eaten by the memory beast. Can she refuse. The answer is, No. So, Wen churan nodded with a smile, came forward, held his hand and swung up and down twice. "It''s my honor to be a friend of his highness Chu Jun." "Wen... First dyeing?" Angus thought about her name again and again. After a moment, he smiled at her. His smile was like the spring breeze in March, warming people''s hearts. I just heard him say with a smile, "what a nice name." Wen churan is no longer a little girl who can be fooled by one or two sweet words. She is very calm, and then politely laughs, "thank you." After a few round trips, the servant brought white rice porridge. Wen churan didn''t take it kindly, but the servant offered it to her. Come on! The president of Z is serious. I hope she can take care of his son. Wen churan reluctantly suspended the game, put down his mobile phone, then took the white rice porridge, got up from the sofa and walked to Angus. "Your Highness, it''s time to have porridge." Angus put down his masterpiece and saw that she wanted to feed herself. He quickly stopped "I''ll do it myself." Then he reached out and took the white rice porridge. Well... A gentleman. When Wen churan sat down, he found that the book he buttoned on his lap was actually a journey to the West. Angus noticed her eyes and said with a smile, "I like your country''s famous works very much, especially this journey to the West. It''s really wonderful, but... I can''t understand some places. Can miss Wen give me some answers?" Wen churan gave a dry smile. "I can''t talk about the answer. The key is... I haven''t seen it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After eating white rice porridge, Wen churan sat back on the sofa, picked up his mobile phone and continued to play games. While playing with all his heart, a voice suddenly came from his ear, "just take the upper step." The sound frightened Wen Chu''s hand. As a result, he took the wrong step. Game... Over! She looked up and saw Angus getting out of bed, standing beside her, bending down and staring at her cell phone. "What game is this?" He asked. "Xiaoxiaole, your highness Chu Jun... Haven''t you played?" "No." Well The atmosphere was inexplicably embarrassing for a moment. Angus said again, "can you give me a try?" Wen churan glanced at him obliquely. Although he didn''t give up, he had to hand in his mobile phone. He took the cell phone, sat down next to her and began to play games. Wen churan directly moved to the other side of the sofa to read journey to the West. After a while, Angus asked, "Miss Wen, which steps should be eliminated?" Wen churan answered without raising his head, "I don''t know. You can eliminate it blindly." Chapter 640 ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a while, Angus seemed bored, so he put down his mobile phone, moved to Wen churan''s side, tilted his head and looked at the journey to the West in her hand? Do you think it looks good? Are there any different opinions that we can share? " "Good looking, no opinion." Wen churan smiled, put the journey to the West in Angus''s hand, returned to his original position and continued to play Xiaole. One morning, she was killed by Xiaole. Wen churan had back pain and dizziness, but she was too busy without Xiaole. More importantly, she didn''t want to have too much contact and communication with Angus. At noon, the servant brought two meals. Wen churan puts one in front of Angus and takes another to eat. As a result, before he could move his chopsticks, Angus said, "my hands are a little weak. Can miss Wen feed me?" Wen churan stared at him in a daze. I''m a gentleman in the morning. I won''t let her feed me. Now if I change my mind, I''ll change my mind? She deeply felt that the memory of Angus was not eaten, but the whole brain was eaten?! In desperation, Wen churan can only put down his chopsticks and run to feed the man. She has long been hungry and growled. It happened that his Highness the prince was so elegant that she could eat more slowly than a woman. Wen churan wants to put all the bowls in his mouth. After feeding, she immediately ran back to the sofa and swallowed her food. This situation... The most appropriate word to describe it is cruelty. After sweeping away the food, Wen churan looked up from the bowl, but he happened to hit Angus''s line of sight. Angus''s face was complicated for a moment and soon returned to normal. He smiled and said, "Miss Wen looks like eating. She is careless and lovely." Very cute? Wen churan smiled, "not as cute as you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the afternoon, President Z came to the bedroom and paid attention. Wen churan responded politely. While the president of state Z was communicating with his son, Sheng Ziyuan took Wen churan aside and asked, "master, he didn''t treat you well, did he?" "What can he do to my fourth sister-in-law?" Sheng Zhixun didn''t know when a head appeared between them and replied first, "only my fourth sister-in-law has the possibility of what to do to him. If he dares to tease my fourth sister-in-law, my fourth sister-in-law can definitely make him embarrassed to doubt life! Ha ha... " In the year when Mo disappeared, no one coveted Wen churan, and there were many excellent people among them. The provocative means was even the top one, but Wen churan could only bow down in front of Wen churan. Sheng Ziyuan was a little relieved. He told Wen churan, "it''s really not possible. Just stick him in the head." Sheng Zhixun was complacent. "Last time, fortunately, the fourth brother appeared in time and gave his Highness the Chu Jun a stick to save the fourth sister-in-law!" Sheng Shimo After listening to Sheng Zhixun''s words, Wen churan turns back and subconsciously wants to find Sheng Shimo''s figure. Unfortunately, he didn''t come and didn''t know what he was doing. When Wen churan didn''t see him, he would always worry about him. After a while, they left the bedroom and left Wen churan alone. Angus lies down in the afternoon and sleeps in a strange environment. Wen churan doesn''t dare to fall asleep easily. He can only be vigilant all the time. Chapter 641 It was not easy to rely on Xiaole until the evening that Angus finally woke up, and the servant also brought dinner. Wen churan scooped a spoon of food and handed it to Angus. He lowered his head and opened his mouth. His bent eyebrows and eyes were light and gentle. Because they were just right, they didn''t seem artificial, but very pleasing to the eye. Objectively speaking, Angus is actually a gentle man. His every move and even his expression seem very cultured and polite. Such a person is upright and generous, attaches importance to emotion and righteousness. It would be a good thing to make friends with him. But Wen churan vaguely felt that the more people who look easy to get along with, the more they should be vigilant. After dinner, Wen churan rubbed his swollen temples and couldn''t wait to leave here and go back to his bedroom. He was in a happy mood and his breathing was much smoother. As a result, as soon as he held the door handle, Angus behind him asked, "Miss Wen, are you going back now?" Don''t you stay here for the night? Wen churan was so upset that when she turned back, she had to squeeze out a smile. "Yes." "Can you talk to me again?" Angus asked. Wen churan raised his wrist and pointed to the watch on it. "Your Highness, it''s six o''clock in the evening. It''s time for you to go to bed." At six Angus was stunned for a moment. "Will it be too early to go to bed at six? And... I''ve only been awake for an hour. " Just woke up... An hour? ha-ha. From 1:00 p.m. to 5:00 p.m., does he mean to say? I don''t think she sat on the sofa and played xiaoxiaole for four hours. Now she is dizzy and her legs are soft! He wants her to stay and talk to him?! Wen churan almost couldn''t help being crazy, but he could only take a deep breath and tried to keep his final composure. Seeing that she didn''t answer, Angus asked again, "can you?" The man''s cautious appearance seems to be particularly afraid of being rejected by her. Can she refuse the request of a crown prince? "Of course... Yes!" Wen churan almost said these four words with gnashing teeth, then reluctantly released the door handle and dragged himself to Angus''s bed. When it comes to chatting, in fact, most of them are Angus talking. Wen churan leaned back in his chair, endured the impulse of drooping eyelids, occasionally echoed two sentences, accompanied by a very embarrassing dry smile. I don''t know how long it took. Wen churan finally couldn''t help it. After looking at his watch, he got up from his chair and said, "it''s nine o''clock!" There was a hidden joy in her exclamation. "Miss Wen, are you going back?" Angus asked. crap! It''s already nine o''clock! Don''t you go back and stay here to dance? Wen churan smiled. "It''s getting late. Your highness, it''s time for you to rest." "Then... Okay." Angus didn''t look sleepy, but he seemed embarrassed to keep her. With this sentence, Wen churan was like a prisoner who was finally released after serving his sentence and rushed out of the bedroom. At more than nine o''clock, there was silence in the presidential palace. Wen churan walked in the deserted corridor. The light above his head was inexplicably dark and bright. However, in just a few seconds, there was a sudden shadow in front of the empty front. Because of the distance, Wen churan couldn''t see who the figure was, but he couldn''t help wondering when he saw that the man was wearing a servant''s clothes. The general sleep time in country Z is early. At this time, the servants have already rested. Chapter 642 The servant was walking forward, and it seemed that he was still carrying tea in his hand. Who is she going to entertain at this time? Wen churan almost didn''t think about it. He hurried up and patted her on the shoulder. "Excuse me..." The servant stopped and turned slowly. When her face was completely exposed under the light, Wen churan''s expression suddenly became more frightened than seeing a ghost. In fact, she also felt that she had seen a ghost and was foolish for a long time before she choked out a cry of surprise from her mouth. "Little ma?!" Yes, the servant in front of us is indeed the one who lost his memory in the presidential palace of country v. There is only one possibility that Xiaoma is actually a memory beast. But on second thought, I thought it was wrong. If the memory beast eats the memory of Angus, the crown prince of state Z, it should look like Angus. How can it turn into Xiaoma and continue to fulfill Xiaoma''s wish?! This order is completely out of order! Of course, in such an urgent moment, Wen churan has no time to delve into these questions. She didn''t immediately break through the disguise of the memory beast, but while holding on to Xiaoma''s shoulder to prevent it from escaping, she stared at the tea in its hand and pretended to ask, "are there any guests in the presidential palace so late?" But the memory beast seemed to recognize her, smashed the tea in his hand on the ground, and ran forward With a prick, one of its sleeves was torn off by warm primary dyeing. Wen churan didn''t have time to throw it away, so he caught up with his sleeve in his hand. Although the memory beast was human, it ran fast and quickly flashed into a bedroom. When Wen churan rushed in, he didn''t see the figure of Yi beast. In the empty bedroom, only silence spread everywhere. Clearly watched it run in, how could it disappear out of thin air? The light in the bedroom didn''t turn on. Wen churan touched the switch on the wall and pressed it a few times, but the chandelier overhead didn''t respond. It should be the ghost caused by the memory beast. She can only start searching in the bedroom with the moonlight outside the window, even in the corner. Even the whole person lay on the ground and stuffed his head under the bed. Just as I stuffed it in, I bumped into something on my head. It was hard and a little warm. Is it the memory beast hiding here? When Wen churan was happy, he said in his heart, I finally caught you! Hurriedly raised his head, but saw a face under the dark bed. The face, pale to blue, even twisted, stared at a pair of round eyes, but there were no dark pupils, only bloody white eyes, and the everted lips looked as red as blood. At this moment, she is close to Wen churan and can almost kiss her. Under the moonlight, the face seemed to be able to swallow her at any time. Fear seemed to instantly strangle Wen churan''s neck and let her scream uncontrollably. She quickly retracted her head, rolled and crawled into the corner, tightened her trembling body, and even her teeth were trembling. She is not afraid of ghosts, but that face... Appears too suddenly and looks... Too terrible. I don''t know how long it took for Wen churan''s seven souls and six souls to return. She summoned up her courage, carefully lowered her head and looked at the bottom of the bed. She was ready to be scared again. Unexpectedly, there was an empty area under the bed, and the face just appeared had disappeared without a trace. Chapter 643 What the hell was that just now? Although the beast looks ferocious, it is very cute when it is clever. I still remember when it became a prosperous ink. When she saw through her identity, she fell to the ground and cried bitterly. It also stretched out its claws to comfort her. It was never as terrible as the face just now. Is it true that what happened this time was not done by the memory beast? Or what help did the memory beast ask? If so, it would be troublesome After he calmed down a little, Wen churan got up from the ground, but his legs were still a little soft. He could only move out by holding the wall. As soon as I opened the door, I saw a group of people rushing from a distance. "Master, what happened?" "Sister-in-law, are you okay?" "Churan, are you hurt?" People are all concerned about her situation. "I... I''m fine..." Until now, Wen churan is still in shock. He shakes his head rigidly and can''t even speak quickly. Sheng Ziyuan looked at the bedroom behind her and said, "what happened?" Wen churan whispered, "I''ll talk to you later." After all, there are too many people here. Sheng Ziyuan seemed to understand her meaning and didn''t ask again. The president of state Z came forward and said, "Miss Wen, are you okay? We came here when we heard your scream. Did something happen? " "Nothing, I just... Saw the monster that eats memory. Unfortunately, it was gone when I chased here." The president of state Z was shocked and said, "you... Did you see that monster?! It didn''t do you any good? " "He doesn''t dare do anything to me." Wen churan replied with a smile. He was convinced that the president of state Z, including his amnesic son, had absolutely something wrong. Where there is a problem and for what, we can only continue to investigate. It happened that at this moment, she had an excellent way in her heart, so while observing the expression of the president of state Z, she deliberately said, "in fact, this monster has no ability to hurt people. It mainly feeds on other people''s memory. If it only eats memory, it''s OK, but it has to become other people''s appearance and act recklessly to avoid disturbing the order of a country, We must catch it as soon as possible. " Sure enough, the president of state Z heard what he said. Although his expression had not changed too much, a trace of panic and guilt flashed through his eyes. Although it was very fast, Wen churan caught it keenly. She smiled and continued to attack the defense line in his heart. "In this way, the memory of his Highness the prince can be restored." The president of country Z pretended to smile and said, "well... It''s still troublesome for Miss Wen to take more trouble to catch the monster that eats memory as soon as possible. If I can restore my son''s memory, I will pay a lot of money." Wen churan looked magnanimous. "It''s my honor to share the worries for the president of Z. there''s no need to spend a lot of money." Then she yawned twice. "I''m fine. It''s getting late. Your Excellency, please go back and have a rest." The president of country Z is probably eager to leave here without making any humble detour. "Well, Miss Wen also has an early rest. If you need any help, you can come to me at any time." Wen churan watched the president of state Z lead a group of guards farther and farther away, and the smile on the corners of his mouth became deeper and deeper until he disappeared. Then she turned her head and whispered to Sheng Ziyuan, "come to my bedroom. I have something important to tell you." Chapter 644 The reason why he is only called Sheng Ziyuan is that he is related to Yi beast. Secondly, what happened just now is too strange to scare Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei. I don''t know if it''s because Wen churan was frightened. After taking a few steps, he felt his legs soft and couldn''t support it anymore. His body fell back straight. At this critical juncture, he suddenly stretched out an arm behind him, tightly strangled her waist, and brought her into a warm embrace. She thought it was Sheng Ziyuan, but when she looked back, she saw the man''s tight chin. Then she bumped into a pair of eyes like an abyss. It turned out to be... Flourishing ink! Although his expression was indifferent and his eyes were cold, Wen churan still felt a trace of warmth in his actions. But at this time, Sheng Ziyuan came over, took her from Sheng Shimo''s arms without saying a word, and picked her up. Before Wen churan could react, she was carried away by Sheng Ziyuan. She looked back and saw that Sheng Shimo''s figure became smaller and smaller. Because he was lowering his head, she couldn''t see what he looked like at the moment. Only know that the distance between each other is getting farther and farther away, she seems to be breaking away from his world step by step, as if all the fetters with him were cut off. Until the man''s figure became a black spot and then disappeared completely, Wen churan took back his eyes. At this time, Sheng Ziyuan''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear, "have you seen enough?" Wen churan hung his eyes and said nothing. Sheng Ziyuan took her into the bedroom and carefully put her on the sofa. Then he asked, "come on, what just happened?" "In fact, at the beginning, I saw the memory beast, but... When I chased the bedroom, the memory beast disappeared inexplicably. Then, I saw a... A terrible face under the bed!" At the thought of the situation at that time, Wen churan still couldn''t help feeling scared. "Did you see the memory beast?" Sheng Ziyuan asked, "has it become the man named Angus?" "No, no, no!" Wen churan shook his head. "It became... Xiao Ma! Xiao Ma, do you know the servant who lost his memory in country V before? " Sheng Ziyuan frowned slightly. He also felt incredible "how could he... Become that servant? If it eats Angus'' memory, it should become Angus. " "Yes, so..." Wen churan looked up at Sheng Ziyuan and suddenly aroused a sneer. "You should be able to guess something." Looking at the woman''s strange look, Sheng Ziyuan quickly guessed the answer "is Angus''s amnesia pretended?" "That''s right!" Wen churan snapped his fingers. "The appearance of the memory beast turning into Xiaoma today is enough to prove that it hasn''t eaten anyone''s memory. It''s still helping Xiaoma fulfill her wish, so... Angus''s amnesia is definitely fake!" "His purpose is you." Sheng Ziyuan was almost certain in an instant. Wen churan didn''t dare to draw a conclusion easily. "Maybe it is. It needs to be observed. By the way, do you know the face I said? Could it be a friend or helper of the memory beast? " Sheng Ziyuan thought about it for a moment and replied, "no, the creature of memory beast is alone, and the one I accept won''t take the initiative to get close to others except me." "What would that be?" Wen churan was confused and curious. Sheng Ziyuan didn''t answer, but walked quickly in front of her, bent over and lowered his head, covered half of her cheeks with cold hands, and looked into her eyes, which was gentle and about to drip water. Chapter 645 Wen churan was stunned and saw his thin lips open. "No matter what it is, from now on, don''t take personal risks. When you encounter these, you should call me the first time. Remember?" The man''s low tone was mixed with a trace of happiness, as if he was glad that she was safe. Wen churan can''t stand his sudden approach. He can only nod and promise, "I... I know." Sheng Ziyuan then raised a satisfied smile and stood up. When he was ready to leave, Wen churan stopped him again. He wanted to talk and stopped for several times before he summoned up the courage and asked, "if you find the memory beast, can you restore other people''s memory?" Sheng Ziyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his keen eyes seemed to see Wen churan''s deep heart. "Master, the person you really want to restore your memory, if I guess right, it should be Sheng Shimo." Wen churan''s expression was stiff for a moment. Where is this small change, he could not escape Sheng Ziyuan''s eyes. She didn''t speak. It was a tacit agreement. Sheng Ziyuan frowned deeper and deeper. He could see that he was a little unhappy. After holding it for a long time, he opened his mouth and replied coldly, "No." Then he slammed the door. Can''t you? Maybe it''s just Sheng Ziyuan''s lie. Anyway, Wen churan should try it! Late at night, the moonlight outside the window was cold, and the branches swayed with the wind. Wen churan, who was lying in bed, couldn''t sleep for a long time. As soon as he closed his eyes, he saw the face under the bed, so he would shrink his body with fear. Unconsciously, she couldn''t help falling asleep, but began to have all kinds of nightmares again and again, including ferocious, bloody, terrorist and frightening. Despite the pain, she seemed to be trapped in a dream and couldn''t extricate herself. She was scared pale, sweating, and even dancing, but she still couldn''t wake up and couldn''t help making a sound of dream nonsense. "Help..." "Don''t come!" "What is this...?" When Wen churan was trapped in a nightmare and her mood became more and more intense, a broad palm suddenly held her waving little hand In this short moment, the sudden wide palm seemed to become the backing of Wen churan, which could dispel all her fears for her. She was like grasping the straw to save her life, holding the hand tightly, as if she would never loosen it again after she died! Perhaps because of the comfort of this hand, Wen churan''s mood calmed down a lot, and he didn''t have any more nightmares, but entered a sweet sleep. The woman''s face is picturesque, and there is still a fear that has not been eliminated in time. She looks extremely poor and distressing. In her sleep, she was like a baby in swaddling clothes, curled up in the wide palm of her hand. This feeling, warm and comfortable, is also mixed with a trace of lingering. The next day, when Wen churan woke up, he raised his hand for the first time and sounded what happened last night. Last night, I vaguely held a hand. Is it Sheng Ziyuan? Because he was too scared and worked too hard last night, Wen churan clearly remembered that he seemed to have pinched the back of the hand. While eating, she looked hard at Sheng Ziyuan''s hands and saw that he had a pair of white and beautiful hands without any scars. Not Sheng Ziyuan? Is that Wen churan couldn''t help looking up and glanced at Sheng Shi Mo sitting opposite. He held chopsticks in one hand intact. The other hand was always under the table. No matter how she glanced, she couldn''t see it. Chapter 646 It shouldn''t be flourishing ink. Wen churan just thought it was ridiculous. Since he had hated her, how could he give her the most gentle comfort when she was haunted by nightmares? Of course not. Wen churan tries to get rid of the excessive expectations in his head. As if last night had never happened, he continues to eat with the his head down. After dinner, it was time for her to take care of Angus. The servant opened the door for her and saw the man sitting on the bed still holding a journey to the West in his hand. It seemed that he heard the noise. He raised his head from the book and smiled at Wen churan. "Miss Wen, did you sleep well last night?" She had that kind of thing last night. Could she sleep well? In fact, this is a question that does not need to be answered. But after all, the other party is the prince of a country. Wen churan can only squeeze out a smile. "Well, I slept very... Sweet." This is not a lie. Although it was indeed a nightmare in the early stage, it was particularly safe to sleep because of the sudden hand. Like yesterday, Wen churan sat on the sofa without saying a word. Only occasionally, when Angus said three or four words, she would casually agree. Just this sentence, as if she didn''t want one more word. At noon, Wen churan unexpectedly got the privilege of taking a two-hour break, sighing that he finally didn''t have to stare at xiaoxiaole all afternoon. He was in a very happy mood. However, one wave is not flat, another wave rises again. While eating, the servant suddenly rushed down from the upstairs. He was too anxious to pay attention to the etiquette and shouted, "Your Excellency President! Your highness Chu Jun has recovered his memory! " Everyone sitting at the table was surprised, and Wen churan pretended to be incredible. In fact, it had long been expected by her. The president of country Z couldn''t sit still. He immediately stood up and wanted to find his son, but he saw Angus''s figure appearing on the ladder and walking slowly down. He walked up to the president of state Z, gently bent over to show his etiquette, and then gently called "father." The man''s voice is gentle and gentle, just like a song. Restoring memory is no different from before, one sentence at a time. It doesn''t feel like Gao Jun''s brother is at home. The president of country Z asked Angus a few simple questions. After confirming that he really recovered his memory, he hugged his son with ecstasy. Wen churan looked at the scene of deep love between father and son. He was not moved at all, but wanted to laugh. The acting skills of father and son can really get the Oscar. The president of country Z loosened Angus, looked at Wen churan and asked, "Miss Wen, how can my son''s memory suddenly come back?" Wen churan showed a happy expression. "Isn''t it a good thing that his highness Chu Jun''s memory can come back?" The president of state Z seemed to have not expected such a rhetorical question from Wen churan. After being stunned for a moment, he remembered to explain, "it is certainly a good thing that my son''s memory can come back. I''m just afraid that the suddenly restored memory will suddenly disappear again, so I want to know what''s going on." What''s the matter? Wen churan didn''t directly open his mouth to expose the disguise of the two father and son, and cooperated with their performance, saying, "I have a few questions. Can I ask your highness Chu Jun alone?" Chapter 647 "This..." the president of Z hesitated. Wen churan explained to him, "ask your highness Chu Jun a few questions alone so that I can find out the reasons for his highness Chu Jun''s recovery of memory and prevent the memory beast from continuing to cause harm to his highness Chu Jun." With that, the president of state Z suddenly realized. "In that case, please help yourself, Miss Wen." Then he looked at Angus and told him, "if Miss Wen asks anything, you must say everything." Wen churan takes Angus upstairs to enter his bedroom, but he refuses. "Go to your bedroom." Wen churan looked at him with a smile. "Just ask a few questions. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to go to a girl''s bedroom." Angus didn''t answer. He randomly selected an empty room. After walking closer, he said to Wen churan outside the door, "come in." Unwilling to go to his own bedroom? With such doubts in mind, Wen churan enters the room and closes the door. Angus leaned against the French window and looked out at the scenery. His posture was extremely lazy. "What do you need to ask?" As he "recovers" his memory, his character is a lot colder. Wen churan smiled. "There''s no special problem. I just want to know if you remember being eaten by a memory beast." "I don''t remember." "How did you recover your memory? Your highness, could you describe it in detail?" "Well... It just recovered for some reason." Wen churan was stunned. Unwilling to cooperate? She smiled in her heart and wanted to continue questioning, but Angus said, "you don''t have to take care of these things." He has taken back his eyes from the window and is looking at her faintly. No more? Wen churan pretended to know nothing. "Your Highness Chu Jun, this sentence means..." "The meaning is very simple. You don''t have to intervene in the memory of animals. Take your friends and leave country Z as soon as possible." Angus''s cold tone was mixed with a hint of threat. It''s still so obvious, but it''s still so warm "Your Highness, you should consider it well. If I leave and let the memory beast act recklessly, the situation will only become more and more intense and will eventually become uncontrollable." Angus smiled coldly, fearless and tough. "Even if it gets out of control, it''s also a matter of country Z, which has nothing to do with you. Moreover, it doesn''t hurt people''s lives and money, but only eat useless memories." nothing more? What a relaxed tone. Wen churan held it for a long time and finally couldn''t help laughing at this moment. Her laughter made Angus frown. "What are you laughing at?" "Your Highness, in fact, you said so much just to make me think you are a memory beast, right?" After Wen churan finished laughing, he directly broke through his disguise without leaving a trace of affection. In particular, the last rhetorical question accentuated the tone and added a point, which made people unable to continue to lie. After listening to her words, Angus flashed a trace of surprise at the bottom of his eyes and could no longer maintain his previous indifference. "What are you... What are you talking about?" Huh? Not yet? Wen churan wanted to save face for him. It can be seen that with his attitude, she can only expose his lies layer by layer like peeling onions. "Your Highness, if I guessed correctly, in fact, you have not been eaten by the memory beast from the beginning, let alone lost your memory. After listening to my words last night, in order to prevent me from noticing the clue, your excellency asked you to pretend to be a memory beast to deceive me, making me more confident that you have indeed been eaten by the memory beast." Chapter 648 Wen churan again accentuated his tone and asked, "Your Highness, am I right?" When it comes to this, Angus has no need to pretend. However, he was not embarrassed to expose the lie, but raised his hand and slapped several times. "My father said you were a divine man. I didn''t want to believe it at first. Now I see that Miss Wen is really extraordinary in both courage and wisdom. It really makes me admire her!" "So, you and your father did this to test my IQ?" Wen churan thought for a long time. He really didn''t understand the purpose of the two father and son. Angus smiled coldly: "you don''t need to know the purpose, but... I can personally send you to hell!" Before Chu ran could study the meaning of his sentence, he took a gun out of his pocket and pointed it at her. Looking at the dark muzzle of the gun in front of him, Wen churan tightened his heart, but there was no fear on his face. "Do you dare to kill me?" "Why not?" "Not to mention that I come from country V, if you kill me rashly, it will not only completely break the relationship with country V, but also make the good reputation of country Z, which has worked hard for many years, plummet. Since ancient times, there has been a saying that the two countries fought and did not kill envoys. If you kill me now, who will be willing to make friends with country Z in the future?" Angus was stunned by Wen churan''s words. She clearly saw that his hand with the gun was slightly loose, which meant that his heart was shaking. Wen churan then said, "Your Highness, you''d better put it in the gun. As long as I shout now, everyone will rush in. Do you believe it?" "Shout?" Angus raised the gun a little higher and said dismissively, "I''ll see if your voice is fast or my gun is fast!" Somehow, at this moment, Wen churan''s heart is convinced that Angus will never shoot. Therefore, without being threatened by him, she opened her mouth and worked hard, as if she could shout all the time. At this time, Angus suddenly rushed forward with an arrow and covered her mouth. Sure enough, he didn''t mean to shoot from beginning to end. Wen churan took the opportunity, grabbed the gun in his hand and pulled the trigger against the ceiling without hesitation. With a bang, the door was kicked open, and a group of people rushed in from the outside. Seeing that the situation was bad, Angus immediately shouted, "guard, catch this woman!" Soon, a group of guards rushed forward and surrounded Wen churan. It seemed that if she dared to move, she might die under their gun at any time. Sheng Shimo, Sheng Ziyuan and Sheng Zhixun, Gu Nanpei wanted to come forward at the same time, but they were stopped by the guards. The president of state Z angrily asked, "Angus, what''s going on?" Angus immediately replied, "father, this woman has seen through my disguise. We should kill her now!" The president of Z was surprised. Wen churan smiled coldly and said, "the memory beast has not been caught yet. Mr. President, are you sure you want to kill me?" Angus hurriedly shouted, "father, don''t believe her. She''s just a monster who likes to eat memory. She herself said that the monster won''t hurt others!" As soon as this remark came out, Wen churan clearly saw that there was a trace of killing intention in the bottom of the eyes of President Z. Chapter 649 However, at the critical moment of life and death, Wen churan not only did not have the slightest fear, but smiled contemptuously and said, "it''s just a monster eating memory? Today he can eat the memory of one person, tomorrow he can eat the memory of ten people, and the day after tomorrow he may eat the memory of a hundred people. One day, he will eat up the memory of all people in country Z! Mr. President, if you want to eat it everywhere, you will never eat it. But if you want to eat it wantonly, Mr. President, do you even think it will be a monster? " After hearing this, President Z was suddenly stunned. Looking at Wen churan''s eyes and her cold smile, he gave birth to a sense of fear. Angus is completely speechless now. After a long stalemate, Wen churan said, "Madam President, if you let me go now, I can continue to help you catch the monster when everything hasn''t happened. What do you think?" In fact, what she said was obviously to give each other a step. If you are smart, you will go down the order. Sure enough, almost in an instant, the president of country Z had restrained his killing intention from the bottom of his eyes, and Angus roared "bastard! Miss Wen is a distinguished guest of country Z. what''s the style of fighting and killing?! Let the man go! " Angus seemed unwilling, but he couldn''t resist his father''s order. The guards in the room also evacuated quickly. The four people who had been stopped before rushed to Wen churan''s side immediately. The president of state Z apologized to Wen churan: "Miss Wen, I''m really sorry about today." Last second, the man who wanted to kill her changed his attitude 360 degrees. Wen churan knew in his heart that he was afraid that the memory beast would eat his memory, so he had to curry favor with her. In fact, she just took what had just happened as a gamble. Either the pot is full or the ground is ruined. Fortunately, she won. Wen churan waved his hand very generously, saying that he didn''t mind. He said again, "just, I have one thing, I''m very curious." "If you have any questions, just ask." "Your Highness, why do you pretend to lose your memory to deceive me?" This is a problem that Wen churan racked his brains and never figured out. The president of country Z seemed surprised that she would ask this. He was stunned for a moment. Then his expression became a little embarrassed: "now, I have nothing to hide. I''m just ashamed. I let my son pretend to lose his memory in order to create an opportunity to get along with Miss Wen, please Miss Wen, and then marry Miss Wen back to country Z. To tell you the truth, a god like Miss Wen, no matter which country, wants to take it for himself, but my practice is really despicable. " "So, it was designed in advance to break into the bathroom by mistake and let me take care of the injured Prince Chu?" "It''s a mistake to break into the bathroom. As for the injury..." the eyes of President Z floated to Shengshi Mo: "I didn''t expect that his Highness The Prince of state V would suddenly appear and seriously hurt my son. Therefore, it''s just a matter of pushing the boat with the water to let Miss Wen take care of my son." Wen churan was stunned for a moment. Designed so much just to marry her back to country Z? These two father and son are so wonderful! Chapter 650 Angus''s problem was solved, but new problems came one after another. The little ma I saw that night was indeed a memory beast. Wen churan immediately asked the president of state Z to start a carpet search in the presidential palace. What is disappointing is that ''little Ma'' has disappeared, which means that the memory beast is about to find its next target. No one will know who is so unlucky. After listening to Wen churan''s words, the president of country Z became even more frightened at this moment, for fear that the memory beast would stare at him. "Miss Wen, please catch the monster as soon as possible." This is what Wen churan has heard most recently. It was not until three days later that a man with amnesia finally appeared in the presidential palace. This time, he was also a servant named Xiao Nuo. Wen churan looked at the confused and frightened servant sitting on the sofa and asked her a few questions, but she couldn''t answer them. I don''t know where this is, I don''t know my name, and I don''t remember my relatives and friends. "Miss Wen, what do you think we should do about it?" The president of state Z asked aside. Although he was relieved, he couldn''t really live in peace if he didn''t catch the monster who ate memory. Wen churan waved calmly: "don''t worry, anyway, the memory beast will appear like her. Just grab it at that time." "How? Can I help you? " Well... She can''t catch it, but she can rely on Sheng Ziyuan. If he is really Jing Lan, he can subdue the memory beast without any effort. She had discussed this matter with Sheng Ziyuan, and he had promised to help. In that case, the next step is to wait for the memory beast to turn into Xiao Nuo. Late at night, Wen churan couldn''t sleep. While drinking hot milk, he watched the moonlight falling out of the window. However, when her eyes inadvertently moved down, suddenly a dark shadow squatted under a big tree in the garden of the presidential palace. Because of the distance, she couldn''t see who the shadow was, or even distinguish between men and women, so she didn''t know what the shadow was doing under the tree in the middle of the night. Recently, it was an extraordinary time to catch the memory beast. I saw such a strange scene late at night. How can Wen churan let it go. She put the milk on the tea table and rushed out of the bedroom. It was a cold wind at night. It happened that Wen churan was wearing thin pajamas. His body couldn''t help shaking. She walked slowly alone in the dark night. When she got close, she saw that the dark shadow was a woman. When she got closer, she saw the woman''s side face in the moonlight. It''s... Xiao Nuo! How could the servant who was eaten by the memory beast not long ago appear here in the middle of the night? Wen churan was surprised and surprised. She was afraid to frighten the snake. She didn''t dare to approach again. She could only keep a distance and observe silently. I saw that Xiao Nuo squatting under the tree, his hands constantly digging the soil, and his action was unusually fast. In the mottled shadow of the tree, he looked very strange and gloomy, just like a murderer burying his body. Soon, she stopped digging. Then she reached into her pocket and took out a lot of glittering things from her pocket for a long time. Wen churan squinted for a long time and found that those glittering gold were a pile of jewelry and jade! Rings, bracelets and necklaces are expensive luxuries. Xiao Nuo put all these jewels into the pit just dug. After burying them with soil, he finally showed a satisfied smile under half the moon and half the shadow of the trees. Chapter 651 Let''s not talk about where a servant came from so many expensive jewelry. Even if it was hers, why should she be buried under a tree in the middle of the night? This move is like a thief who has stolen something and is selling the stolen goods! Servant Xiao Nuo has lost his memory. How could he do such a thing. Unless... Now this little promise squatting at the bottom of the tree is actually a memory beast. It is helping little promise fulfill her wish! No matter what inexplicable wish it is, grasping the memory beast is the most important thing. Now, you can have a raid! Wen churan had this idea in his heart. When he was ready to stand up and rush forward, suddenly two hands stretched out from behind! One pressed her shoulder to keep her from moving, and the other covered her mouth to keep her quiet. She was vaguely aware of someone behind her, and she was very close. Because he didn''t know who it was, Wen churan was more nervous. He was trying to struggle, but there was a man''s voice in his ear. "Shh! Be quiet. " In an instant, all her movements were stiff. This deep and cold voice... Is it the ink in the prime of time?! She was almost certain because she knew everything about him. The hand covering her lips is warm and delicate. The palm has a thin cocoon holding a gun. It is definitely him! Why is he here? Wen churan''s head is straight and confused. He wants to go back and tell him about the memory beast. But he pressed her head to keep her from moving, and continued to say in her ear, "don''t act rashly, observe again." Somehow, listening to him, Wen churan really stopped moving. It was not until Xiao Nuo under the tree suddenly got up and walked towards the garden exit. His figure was getting farther and farther away in the dark. Wen churan was in a hurry and directly broke away from the man''s control. As a result, just ready to catch up, the arm began to fall Suddenly, he was pulled hard and directly into his arms. She was so anxious that she shouted, "it''s leaving. Catch up with it!" Maybe she struggled too hard. The man directly hugged her body and asked coldly, "even if you catch up, what can you catch it?" Wen churan couldn''t answer this question. At the same time, he stopped struggling. Then he looked up and saw a face quieter than darkness. In the hazy moonlight, he was as handsome as a demon, with a trace of fatal temptation. Sheng Shimo is also looking down at her. Men''s eyes are like a flowing Star River, especially bright. He explained: "the servant''s wish is not just to bury jewelry at the bottom of the tree. There should be a second time and a third time. You can''t catch it if you act rashly. You might as well observe it for a few more days and then make a detailed plan." That makes a lot of sense. After being silent for a long time, Wen churan finally choked out his doubts from his mouth. "Why are you here?" This time, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that she would suddenly ask such a question. But soon, he replied, "I can''t sleep. I came out for a walk, and then I bumped into you." Whether it''s true or false, Wen churan believes it anyway. And when she was in full bloom, Mo had loosened her, turned directly and walked forward without saying a word. Seeing this, Wen churan immediately trotted to catch up, barely able to keep up with his pace. "Well, thank you for what happened just now." "No The man coldly rejected her thanks. Wen churan really wants to solve the misunderstanding with Sheng Shimo, at least let him stop hating himself so much. Now, late at night, the moonlight is clear, and he happens to be around in the quiet garden. It''s really a rare opportunity. Chapter 652 Not at this time, but when? Looking at the man''s cold side face, Wen churan first took a deep breath, then summoned up great courage and carefully said, "that... What happened before, I can talk to you..." "No need." Before she finished, she was interrupted by three words from a man. However, his rapid pace did not stop at all, and he didn''t even look down at her. Then he opened his mouth and added, "just as nothing has happened." The indifference with which he said this was like nothing had really happened between her and him. Wen churan was unwilling: "how can it be regarded as never happened?!" When he was in full bloom, Mo smiled coldly, "why? How many more times do you want to lie to me? " "I..." Wen churan doesn''t know what to say to let him understand that he didn''t lie to him! Sheng Shimo then said, "I''ve let go of what happened before, and I''m ready to forget. Since then, there''s no relationship between us, so you don''t have to mention it again." Wen churan was worried: "I... I don''t mean to let you go! I just... I just want to explain to you that I really didn''t lie to you! " Let go? Forget? He has forgotten all his memories with her. She worked so hard to create a new memory with him. Although it is not a good memory, it is the only memory with him. Now he wants to let go, but he wants to forget? You''re kidding! Compared with the warm emotion of the first dye, Sheng Shimo looks like he doesn''t care: "it''s over to cheat or not. If you want to apologize, I''ll accept it. In the future... Become a stranger." stranger? The man''s words are so easy. But Wen churan was stunned. He just felt that his whole body seemed to have fallen into the ice cellar, and his heart seemed to have been pinched in his hand, which sent a sharp pain like tearing. Be a stranger to him? If she could really do it, she wouldn''t make herself so embarrassed and ridiculous as she is now. Sheng Shimo didn''t care about Wen churan any more. He walked forward on his own. It seemed that he didn''t want to hear her go on, and his pace accelerated a lot. Soon, the distance between the two was greatly widened. It''s probably night. I can''t see the road clearly. It should also be inconvenient to wear slippers. No matter how hard Wen churan tries, he can''t catch up. He will soon be tired and panting. Somehow, she suddenly screamed. This scream was clearly transmitted into the ear of Sheng Shi Mo in front of him. He finally stopped and looked back. Wen churan, who was not far away, didn''t know when he had fallen to the ground. He did almost any thinking, then turned and rushed over. He saw her fall and eat shit. Her posture was extremely funny. After confirming that she was not hurt, Sheng Shimo felt a little helpless. Wen churan was crying out in pain. She climbed on the ground for a long time and couldn''t get up. At this time, a hand suddenly stretched out in front of her. "Get up." She raised her head and saw that Sheng Shi Mo was standing in front of her in a condescending attitude. She was stunned and didn''t move. When she was in full bloom, Mo directly grabbed her back collar and picked her up from the ground like a chicken. When she stood firm, he didn''t say anything and turned to go on. But this time, the pace seems to be much slower. At least, Wen churan can keep up. When the night wind blew, she couldn''t help shivering. Probably aware of it, Sheng Shimo, who came right in front, suddenly looked back at her and saw her limping, so he moved his eyes down and fiercely fixed her feet with only shoes and no shoes. Chapter 653 He paused with a frown. "Where are the shoes?" Wen churan tilted his thumb without shoes, and lowered his head because of embarrassment. "Shoes... Fell off during wrestling just now..." "Won''t you pick it up and put it on?" When she was in full bloom, Mo couldn''t help looking at her with eyes that looked at the mentally retarded. "I really want to pick it up... But... I don''t know where it went." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Shimo was silent. I haven''t heard a man''s voice for a long time. Wen churan thought he was gone. He hurried to look up, but he just bumped into his line of sight. The man stands still in the night like a sculpture. Wen churan can''t see his expression at the moment no matter how carefully he is. She was afraid that she would be despised by him if she added trouble again. She was ready to say that she could wear no shoes. As a result, before he could make a sound, he saw that the "sculpture" in the dark night moved and came towards her step by step. In an instant, Wen churan''s body was stiff in place. It seemed that he had lost all his strength and could not move. He could only watch the man approach, and a heart hit his chest violently. Plop, plop In this dark night, it was particularly obvious that she blushed. However, he walked in front of her, but passed her again and walked behind her. She immediately turned her head and saw that Sheng Shimo had come to the place where she wrestled, bent down and looked for something on the ground. Wen churan limped over. "You... What are you looking for?" "Ask clearly." The man coldly lost four words to her. "Oh..." She actually guessed that he should be helping her find shoes, but he was not sure. He was afraid that he was amorous. Now listening to him, even if there are only four words, even if the tone is very impatient, Wen churan''s heart is as sweet as honey. At that time, Mo looked for it for a long time. Indeed, as Wen churan said, the slipper disappeared inexplicably. Moreover, it was late at night, the line of sight was not as clear as that during the day, and the possibility of finding it was very small. He simply gave up, straightened up and stared at Wen churan''s exposed little foot. Wen churan noticed his sight and quickly raised his feet: "I... I can walk like this." Sheng Shimo took back his eyes and said faintly, "then go like this." With that, I really didn''t care about her anymore. I turned and walked forward. Wen churan hurriedly limped up. All the way, the man in front of her, even if he was silent, even if he had only his back, also made her feel relieved that she had not seen him for a long time. After walking for a long time, Sheng Shimo in front suddenly stopped. Wen churan "slammed the brakes" to avoid almost hitting his back. When she saw that the man didn''t go on, she thought something had happened. Zheng Zhun asked, but she saw that he suddenly squatted down and startled her. "Come up." In a man''s voice. Wen churan was stunned. He looked at the man''s back and wondered if there was something wrong with his ears. I''m talking to her. Looking around the garden in the dark night, there was no one but her. "You... You''re going to carry me?" "Hurry up!" In the prime of time, Mo urged impatiently. His sudden move really flattered Wen churan. Really want to carry her? She can''t believe it. After hesitating for a moment, she took two steps forward, carefully stretched out her hand and hooked his neck. Then, the whole person lay on his back. Chapter 654 Until Sheng Shimo stood up behind her, she didn''t understand what his sudden move was for. It turned out that there was a cobblestone road ahead. If she just walked over barefoot, she would be in pain and burst into tears. He must have considered this before he wanted to go behind her back. Wen churan didn''t expect that he could think so for her. For a moment, his eyes were red, he hugged his neck more tightly, and leaned his head on his shoulder. Under the moonlight, the two wipes overlapped together, and the figure gradually moved away, and soon disappeared. After Sheng Shimo carried her into the presidential palace, he immediately put her down. Wen churan giggled twice. He was as happy as a fat man with a weight of two hundred pounds, and said thanks a little shyly. At that time, Mo Junlang didn''t have any expression on his face or speak. He just glanced at her, then crossed her directly and walked upstairs. Wen churan hummed a minor and limped upstairs to his bedroom. She wanted to drink milk before going to bed, but found that the milk was cold, so she went straight into the quilt. A moment later, there was a burst of startling laughter from the quilt. The laughter seemed to make the whole presidential palace tremble slightly and float in the dark night, just like a ghost. God, God! Tonight, I not only found the memory beast, but also got along with Sheng Shimo alone. Even if the time was short, it was enough to make Wen churan too excited to sleep. It was probably that she didn''t rest until midnight. The next day, Wen churan didn''t get up until the morning. Breakfast time had already passed. The servant specially made some snacks for her. Wen churan didn''t eat, but took snacks to find Xiao Nuo. In order to catch the memory beast, the president of state Z has ordered Xiao Nuo to stay in his room and don''t come out and walk around at will. Although Xiao Nuo lost his memory, he knew that Wen churan was a distinguished guest of state Z, so when he saw her coming to him with snacks, he was flattered and hurried to welcome her into the room and gave her a warm reception. "Miss Wen, the servant''s room is a little shabby. I hope you don''t mind." Wen churan sat on the stool and saw Xiao Nuo standing very stiff in front of him, so he patted the position around him: "I''m here to help you find your memory, so you don''t have to be afraid and nervous. Sit down first. I''ll just ask you a few questions." Xiao Nuo sat beside Wen churan carefully, but kept a distance from her for fear of offending her. Wen churan asked, "did you sleep well last night?" "Well, although I have no memory, I still sleep soundly." Xiao Nuo blushed with embarrassment. "No sleepwalking?" Wen churan asked again. "Sleepwalking?" Xiao Nuo was stunned for a moment and soon shook his head and replied, "I sleep in the same room with others. If I sleepwalk, others will tell me what''s the matter? Miss Wen, have I ever had the habit of sleepwalking before? " "No, No." Wen churan smiled and waved his hand. "I''ll just ask. Don''t worry." After talking with Xiao Nuo, Wen churan is more certain that the memory beast buried the jewelry under the tree last night. This should be... Xiao Nuo''s previous wish In the afternoon, when Wen churan was about to take a nap, the door was suddenly knocked. When I opened the door, I found that it was the president of state Z who knocked on the door. He took her hand anxiously: "Miss Wen, something''s wrong!" Chapter 655 Seeing the panicked appearance of the president of state Z, Wen churan thought something big had happened. As a result, he knew that something had been lost in the presidential palace. In fact, this is not a big event, nor is it a strange thing. Only this time, something was lost in the supplies warehouse of the presidential palace. The material warehouse, as its name implies, contains all kinds of materials from the presidential palace. It is not only locked, but also heavily guarded by guards. The key was carried by the president of state Z, but it was not lost, and no one dared to steal it. They questioned the guards. They all said they didn''t see any suspicious people. It was true to investigate the surveillance video. Although only an expensive necklace was lost, it''s strange how it was lost and who could enter the material warehouse without a key?! Almost no one can do it! Soon, several more servants also lost things. Bracelets, rings, earrings, necklaces, are some expensive jewelry. It can be seen that the thief is not only bold, but also love money like life. For a moment, people in the presidential palace were in panic and shouted that they must find the thief. The president of country Z is anxious like an ant on a hot pot. Wen churan is particularly leisurely. "Your Excellency, please calm down. I can help you find the thief. But from now on, please don''t act rashly. What to do and what to do is up to me! " The president of state Z has long regarded Wen churan as a life-saving straw and obeyed her: "that''s natural. Just tell me what you need, Miss Wen." In fact, Wen churan knew who the thief was. Who can go in and out of the material warehouse without being found and steal expensive jewelry? Wen churan listened to Sheng Shimo''s words and stayed in the garden for several nights. Every night, he could see Xiao Nuo appear on time and bury some precious jewelry under the tree. Unfortunately, Sheng Shimo never appeared again. Wen churan, who was expecting to be alone with him, was inevitably lost. In the middle of the night, in the bedroom, Mo is leaning against the French window. Although he is wearing pajamas, his posture is extremely elegant. He stares out of the window motionless. The moonlight outside the window is tantalizing, splashing in the dark garden, shining two figures. One touch, squatting under the big tree, one touch, hiding in the flowers. If you can follow Sheng Shimo''s line of sight, you can find that he is just staring at a flower cluster in the garden and Wen churan hiding in the flower cluster. Men''s eyes, like a lit flame, are particularly hot. It was as if he could see it all his life. I don''t know who once said such a sentence - a glance is a lifetime. Until Wen churan in the flowers stood up and left the garden, completely unable to see her, Sheng Shimo took back his eyes, stretched out his hand and pulled the curtain tightly. He moves as skillfully as he does every night. After several nights of observation, Wen churan determined the course of action of the memory beast. During the day, I stole other people''s jewelry unconsciously and buried it under the big tree in the garden at night. Wen churan told the president of state z the whole story and his plan. Since the memory beast wants to steal treasure jewelry, get a room covered with treasure jewelry to use as a trap to attract the memory beast, and then catch it all. Chapter 656 On the other side of the garden, Gu Nanpei and Sheng Ziyuan were arranged to hide with the guards and "wait for the rabbit". As for the room covered with jewelry, Wen churan and Sheng Ziyuan are guarding it. Wen churan personally selected a cabinet, which was just big enough to hold three people, and could see the outside through the gap. It was perfect. It was inexplicably embarrassing to be sandwiched between two men. In this narrow space, there were two men''s breathing and heartbeat, let alone moving. Wen churan didn''t even dare to glance at his eyes. I don''t know if it''s because it''s too crowded. She just feels hot and dry. Just then, his sweaty forehead suddenly cooled. Wen churan was surprised. She turned her head along her arm and found that Sheng Ziyuan had covered her forehead with his palm. In the dark, he said in her ear, "you''re sweating. Are you too nervous?" Before she could answer, another handkerchief suddenly flew into her arms. She looked in the direction of the handkerchief and saw Sheng Shimo''s side face. Deep outline and beautiful lines. Is that his handkerchief? Wen churan lowered his head and looked at the handkerchief in his arms. It seemed that there was still a faint fragrance on the man. After hesitating for a moment, she tilted her head to Sheng Shimo and whispered, "thank you." The man''s eyes hidden in the dark didn''t have the slightest emotion floating, just like he didn''t hear her voice at all. Even so, Wen churan thinks it doesn''t matter. It was enough for her to be happy that he could pass her a handkerchief. Wen churan was about to wipe his sweat with a handkerchief, but Sheng Ziyuan grabbed the handkerchief in her hand and said with an evil smile, "I''ll wipe it for you." She was slightly stunned and looked at Sheng Ziyuan''s hand stretched out towards her forehead. She subconsciously tilted her head and hid for a while. "Well... I''ll do it myself." She wanted to take back the handkerchief in Sheng Ziyuan''s hand, but Sheng Ziyuan directly intercepted her hand in the air. Her look became a little dark and her tone was a little cold. "Why don''t you let me wipe it for you?" "I... I just think it''s better to wipe it myself." Why not let Sheng Ziyuan wipe her sweat? Because ink is around when it is in full bloom. She didn''t want to be too close to any man in front of him. Sheng Ziyuan seemed to see through her mind and asked with a sneer, "are you sure it''s just this reason?" "I..." "Can you shut up!" Seems to be unbearable, Sheng Shimo on the other side suddenly yelled. Wen churan and Sheng Ziyuan looked at him at the same time. In the dark, they saw that his expression became particularly focused and dignified. They stared at the door of the cabinet, deliberately lowered their voice and said, "listen, it''s coming..." It? Wen churan immediately listened carefully. Sure enough, he heard the sound of the door handle being unscrewed. With a creak, the door was opened, and the footsteps sounded from outside to inside. It sounded very fast, like a ghost floating in the dark night. Through the crevice of the cabinet, Wen churan sees a figure in the bedroom, which is the memory beast transformed into the servant Xiao Nuo. He was squatting, grabbing the jewelry on the ground and stuffing it into his pocket. Such a good opportunity, no sneak attack, when? After Wen churan and the two men around him confirmed with their eyes, they carefully and silently pushed open the cabinet door. Seeing that the memory beast didn''t notice at all, she came out of the cabinet and crept close to it behind it. Because she had already been prepared and didn''t wear shoes, her footsteps on the ground didn''t make a sound. So, silent step by step, the distance is getting closer and closer. Chapter 657 As the pace approached, the heart beat violently against the chest. Wen churan tried to lighten his breathing, as if time had slowed down. Tension and depression are spreading in the dark. Remember that animals are animals after all. They are stronger than people and perhaps more cunning than people. The previous plan was that she would catch it first and attract its attention. When it was unprepared, Sheng Ziyuan would appear again and subdue it. Finally, Wen churan stopped. At this moment, she is standing behind the memory beast. Seeing that it was still stuffing jewelry into her pocket, she immediately raised her arm and fell with a Shua, very quickly. However, before it had time to press its shoulder, it suddenly turned back as if it was aware of it. In an instant, the four eyes were opposite. Wen churan was stunned for a moment, but he had dodged away and ran away towards the door, scattering the jewels in his pocket. Wen churan immediately caught up, followed him all the way and followed him into another room. This time, unlike the last time, it has not disappeared for no reason, but has changed back to its original shape. He is transparent, covered with scales, and his head is triangular. He looks ferocious. Although the figure is not as strong as before, it is still three or four times larger than Wen churan. Looking at the behemoth in front of him, Wen churan subconsciously retreated two steps and didn''t dare to act rashly. Because it can crush her with one foot, If it''s too hard, it can only be soft. "Hi ~ do you still... Remember me?" Wen churan tried to speak in the most gentle tone, lest he might disturb it It was turning its big round eyes and staring at her curiously. Seeing that he didn''t resent his words, Wen churan sighed a little relieved and continued to say softly, "I sat on the ground crying, and you comforted me. Do you remember these? Don''t be afraid. I''m not here to hurt you. I just want to make a friend with you. Can I... Come to you? " As she spoke, she observed the look of the memory beast and shouted silently in her heart. Where did Sheng Shimo and Sheng Ziyuan go? How could they fall off the chain at such a critical moment! Fortunately, the memory beast never meant to hurt her, but squatted on the ground obediently. It looked a little cute. Wen churan hardened his scalp and tried to take a step forward It tilted its head and stared at her, snoring and panting in its nose, and did not make any strange move because of her proximity. Thus, Wen churan had more courage, step by step, closer and closer. I thought the first step of the plan had been successful. Unexpectedly, at this time, the door was suddenly kicked open, accompanied by a man''s cry. "Warm primary dyeing!" Wen churan, whose name was called, blew his head. Knock! Whether you come early or late, you have to appear at this critical juncture! Described by pig teammates, they insulted pigs! Sure enough, the original clever memory beast rioted in an instant because of this sudden change. It raised its head and roared. In an instant, the earth shook and the mountains shook. Then it raised its claws and patted Wen churan. Her head was about to collapse in the dark. She had even felt the strong impact, jumping on her head and blowing her hair out of order. However, before the imagined severe pain came, Wen churan was dragged away in time by one hand. The memory beast''s claws threw themselves into the air and patted heavily on the floor, which collapsed directly. Chapter 658 Wen churan only felt a whirl of heaven and earth. When he reacted, he found that he had been held in his arms by Sheng Shimo and ran away towards the door. She grabbed his sleeve tightly. Somehow, she suddenly remembered when she was chased by a memory beast in the stone chamber. It is somewhat similar to today. He also protected her in his arms to avoid the attack of the memory beast. However, no matter how fast he ran, he still couldn''t resist the jump of the memory beast. Mingming is only one step away from the door, but Sheng Shimo is violently knocked down by the memory beast. Unable to move, he also endured the huge pressure on his back, pulled out Wen churan in his arms and was ready to push her out. But she seemed to know his intention and suddenly grabbed his hand, very hard and tight. "Ink in its prime! Do you want to push me out again?! Do you want to leave me alone again? " The woman asked in a sad voice. Sheng Shimo''s expression suddenly stunned. once again? Somehow, after hearing this, countless strange fragments flashed through his mind. Because the speed is too fast and fleeting, he can''t put it together into a complete picture. This scene suddenly gave him an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if he had experienced it. However, at this critical juncture, Sheng Shimo has no time to delve into these strange phenomena. He shook Wen churan''s hand and pushed her out of the door without saying a word. In an instant, his body began to slide quickly on the floor. Wen churan tried to reach out, but he failed to grasp Shengshi ink again. He could only watch his distance from him getting farther and farther. He saw himself sliding outside the door, watching him lie on the ground, stretched his hand and closed the door. In the smaller and smaller crack of the door, she seemed to see that in her memory, he smiled at her lips when he pushed her out of the stone chamber. In an instant, the youth is shining. However, it was just her illusion. At this moment of prosperity, Mo is tightening his face, his thin lips are pursed into a straight line, and his expression is serious but also extraordinarily indifferent. With the loud noise of the door falling, Wen churan''s heart seemed to explode in an instant, breaking into countless pieces. She lay on the ground, her lip flap trembled for a long time, and finally couldn''t help it. She let out a desperate roar from her mouth. "Sheng! Time! Ink! " A tear fell from his eyes and hit the floor heavily, like a gorgeous flower. Wen churan quickly gets up from the ground and wants to open the door, but he finds that the door is locked. She slapped the door panel hard, cried and roared "flourishing ink! Open the door! Open the door! " This fear and despair is no less than the feeling she felt when she slapped the stone gate. At this moment, there is also a guilt of repeating the mistakes. Obviously, with the last lesson, she should... She should die without letting Sheng Shimo mix these things! Why... Why repeat the tragedy? Wen churan questioned himself in his heart, and his tears fell even worse. "Ink in its prime! You let me in! I beg you to let me in! " She cried and begged, "I have a way to deal with the memory beast, I really have a way to deal with the memory beast, please..." The door... Never moved like a mountain. no The tragedy will never happen again! Suddenly, Wen churan woke up from his sadness. At first, she couldn''t open the stone gate. But now, in front of her, it''s just an ordinary wooden door! Chapter 659 yes! This ordinary wooden door must be opened even if she worked hard. Wen churan gave up the useless cry and kicked the door directly. Each step was accompanied by a loud bang, and the wooden door shook three times. It seemed that it could be opened at any time, giving Wen churan endless strength and hope. She couldn''t hear what was going on inside. She was afraid that something would happen to Mo in her prime. She kicked the door faster and faster, and her strength became heavier and heavier. When she was about to be exhausted, she gathered all her strength, raised her foot and gave a fatal blow to the door. Finally, the door handle fell to the ground with a bang, and the door was kicked open by Wen churan with a loud bang. Wen churan rushed in immediately, but he was stunned by the scene in front of him and quickly stopped his pace. Not because the scene in the room was bloody and cruel, but... It was beyond her expectation! She saw that Sheng Shimo was lying on the ground, unharmed, but her forehead was broken, but her body was covered with dirty and viscous vomit, emitting bursts of stench. The memory beast, however, seems to have become a clever dog, curled up in the corner, as if it had encountered something terrible, and its transparent body is shivering. What makes Wen churan feel most incredible is the white figure floating in the air. She was wearing a long white dress, the skirt was windless, but it was fluttering. The black hair at the waist was like a silk, covering half of her cheeks, but it could also be seen from the exposed other half of her cheeks that she was a beautiful woman. At this moment, the body is suspended, like an ethereal ghost and an immortal falling from the sky. The strange scene can''t help but be frightening. In an instant, Wen churan burst into tears. Regardless of the ink in full bloom, he rushed forward and grabbed the jade foot with the white shadow hanging in the air. "Sleeping trough! You... You are Bai Youning! You... You... " She was so excited that she was incoherent. After holding it for a long time, I finally couldn''t help shouting a complete sentence: "you... You''re not dead!" Yes, it''s really like the first meeting between Wen churan and Bai Youning. The white shadow hanging in the air is Bai Youning. There will be no mistake! Great joy surged madly in his heart, and Wen churan''s tears had soared out. Not dead! She''s not dead! Wen churan was very excited. Bai Youning, who was floating in the air, suddenly kicked her hand away, and then fell slowly, like a falling snow lotus, came to her. Then Bai Youning picked up her chin, put a beautiful but pale face close together, and then turned a pair of smart eyes, looking at her face like curiosity and doubt. Wen churan didn''t know what Bai Yuning was going to do. He froze and didn''t dare to move. After waiting for a long time, Bai Youning asked, "huh? Who are you? " Her tone, her eyes were full of doubts, and her strange look. Yes, she is looking at Wen churan with the eyes of strangers. It doesn''t seem like a joke. Wen churan''s head exploded. what the fuck! This is... What... Dog blood... Plot?! Did... Bai Youning also be eaten by the memory beast? This... How is this possible! "Bai Youning! I''m Wen churan! Wen churan! How can you not remember me? " Chapter 660 Wen churan couldn''t believe it. She grabbed her face and leaned in front of Bai Youning. She almost kissed Bai Youning. "Look at my face! Look at my face! Don''t you feel familiar? " Bai Youning shook his head: "I don''t feel familiar." The cold expression made Wen churan''s heart fall into a trough. "God!" She hugged her head without tears and asked painfully, "how can you forget me?!" Sheng Shimo''s memory hasn''t recovered yet. Now there''s another amnesic Bai Youning! Oh, my God! Somebody help her! Just when Wen churan felt desperate, a burst of startling laughter suddenly came into his ears. Hearing the laughter, she immediately raised her head. Bai Youning was laughing up before the meeting. She was shaking with laughter and tears. "My God... Hahaha..." she pointed to Wen churan and laughed recklessly, as if she were laughing at an idiot. "Hahaha... You fool... You believe what I say, hahaha... I haven''t seen you for a year. Your IQ is so low, hahaha... I''m laughing to death..." Wen churan was confused. It took him a long time to understand Bai Yuning''s words. She... Didn''t lose her memory? Realizing that he seemed to have been fooled by Bai Youning, Wen churan''s anger rose with a rub, and reached out to catch her and beat her violently. "You''re sick! Make fun of such things. I was almost scared to cry by you. Do you know?! " Bai Youning hid behind and hung lightly in the air. Then he arrogantly pointed out his tongue to Wen churan, "slightly... You can''t hit me, you can''t hit me ~" Wen churan didn''t speak, but quietly looked at Bai Youning in the air. His tears fell out of control. Bai Yuning didn''t expect Wen churan to cry. His smile stiffened and he panicked: "you... What are you crying for? I... " She hurriedly floated in front of Wen churan, "you... Don''t cry... I''m just kidding you!" Wen churan wiped his tears with the back of his hand, but there were still tears falling down. "It''s okay... I''m just happy..." "Open... Happy?" Bai Youning is confused. Happy to be cheated? Wen churan beat his head and cried, "because you''re not dead..." Hearing this, Bai Youning was shocked. She did not expect that there would be people in this world who would be happy to tears because of her life. A warm feeling suddenly came to my heart. Wen churan threw herself directly into Bai Yuning''s arms, hugged her tightly, cried loudly, "Bai Yuning! You''re a fool. Why didn''t you show up until now?! Do you know how much I miss you this year! I thought you were really dead, sobbing... " Bai Youning could hardly cry or laugh. He reached out and patted her on the back to comfort her: "in fact, I don''t appear. I just feel that your life has been on the right track and don''t want to disturb you anymore. There''s really no other meaning. All right, all right, stop crying... " Wen churan didn''t speak, but cried with Bai Youning in his arms. Bai Youning pushed it twice, but found that Wen churan made extra efforts and couldn''t push it away at all. She had no choice but to say, "in fact... I think... You should first see how Sheng Shimo is." Wen churan stopped crying, loosened Bai Youning and looked at Mo when he was unconscious on the ground. Immediately, rushed to his side, regardless of his dirty vomit, directly picked him up and checked his injury. Chapter 661 Fortunately, he only had a cut on his forehead and was not seriously injured. Bai Youning floated close, reached out and poked at the tip of Sheng Shimo''s nose: "fortunately, I just fainted. It''s no big problem." "What are these...?" Wen Chu touched the sticky vomit on the man "so... Disgusting..." Bai Youning looked back at the memory beast that was crouching in the corner shivering: "here! Its vomit. " "Why did you vomit Sheng Shimo?" Bai Youning spread his hand. "I gave it a punch, and then it just vomited on Sheng Shimo. It''s probably... Eat up." "What happened to the memory beast?" Wen churan asked again. Bai Youning didn''t speak, but just raised his fist. Wen churan knew it in his heart. I haven''t seen her for a year. She''s really violent. Just as they were talking, a call came from the outside, "master!" Then Sheng Ziyuan rushed into the bedroom, grabbed Wen churan''s shoulder and looked at her body again and again "master! Are you okay? " Wen churan was so dizzy that he quickly waved his hand and said, "I... I''m fine..." Bai Youning, floating in the air, looked at Sheng Ziyuan. The deeper his eyebrows were, the more dignified he looked. Sheng Ziyuan, who loosened Wen churan, seemed to notice her eyes and turned to her. At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Bai Youning felt a sense of familiarity and strangeness. Sheng Ziyuan said with a smile, "Xiaobai, long time no see." Looking at the evil smile on the corner of a man''s mouth, just like thousands of years ago, Bai Youning was stunned, and the fundus of his eyes was unknowingly covered with a layer of fog. She didn''t respond. He didn''t mind. He took back his eyes and looked at the memory beast in the corner. "Memory beast!" With his call, the body of the memory beast stopped shaking. It raised its head, turned its big round eyes, and finally fixed its sight on Sheng Ziyuan. Sheng Ziyuan pointed at it and said, "come here." The memory beast''s eyes were lit up like a light, and a happy grunt came out of his nose. Then he ran straight towards Sheng Ziyuan and rushed into his arms. The beast, which used to be huge and strong, is now like a clever and sticky dog. He sticks out his tongue, affectionately licks Sheng Ziyuan''s cheek, and even dances. Sheng Ziyuan smiled and touched its head. Seeing this, Wen churan turns his eyes to Bai Youning, who happens to be looking at her. Their eyes were full of confusion and confusion. Recalling that the beast has been accepted by Sheng Ziyuan, the president of state Z can really rest assured at last. Sheng Shimo didn''t hurt much. After bandaging the wound on his forehead, he asked the manservant to take a bath for him, changed his clothes and was lying unconscious in the bedroom. To Wen churan''s surprise, in addition to himself and Sheng Ziyuan, others can also see Bai Youning. After cleaning up the mess, Wen churan casually found an excuse, pulled Bai Youning into his bedroom and locked the door. "What happened? How can anyone see you? " Bai Youning asked, "I haven''t questioned you yet. What''s the matter with Sheng Ziyuan?" Wen churan was angry: "can you answer me first?" "All right." Bai Youning easily compromised and explained to her, "in fact, it''s strange. Since I came out of the air palace a year ago, mana has inexplicably improved a lot, that is, it can be transformed into a human shape so that everyone can see me, or it can be invisible so that no one can see me." Chapter 662 "I knock!" Wen churan couldn''t help exclaiming, "are you so awesome now?!" Bai Youning forked his waist and looked arrogant. "OK, I''ll take your praise. Now you can tell me what''s going on with Sheng Ziyuan?" Speaking of this, Wen churan was also dazed. "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, one day not long ago, he suddenly came back and claimed to be Jinglan, and he had all the memories of his previous life. Just now you saw that even the memory beast obeyed him! I also want to ask you, what''s going on? Didn''t you say Sheng Shimo is Jinglan? How could he become Sheng Ziyuan? " Bai Youning touched his chin and thought hard, "did... Their souls exchange?" "No?!" Wen churan asked strangely, "when did you change your soul? Was it in the air palace a year ago? " "No, no, no!" Bai Youning shook her head. "I mean, maybe... They exchanged souls from birth." "Ah?" Wen churan, still immersed in shock, was stunned again. "What does this mean?" Bai Youning explained, "if only from the aspect of appearance, the prosperous ink does look like Jing Lan, so when reincarnation, Jing Lan''s soul should indeed enter the body of the prosperous ink. However, according to the current situation, it is likely that there was some accident during reincarnation. Jing Lan''s body accidentally entered Sheng Ziyuan''s body. The soul that should have been reincarnated into Sheng Ziyuan entered Sheng Shimo''s body. In other words, they have been loaded with wrong souls since they were born. With my current ability, I can only recognize the appearance, but not the soul. Therefore, when I saw the appearance of Jing Lan in Sheng Shi Mo and saw you with him, I naturally thought he was the reincarnation of Jing Lan. But it''s strange that you''ve been hanging around with him for more than a decade, and there''s never been such an accident. How could this time... " At this moment, Wen churan has been burned outside and tender inside by thunder. He can''t believe Bai Youning''s words. He was stunned for a long time before he found his voice from his amazement. "That is to say... They both had the wrong baby at birth? Although Sheng Shimo looks like Jing Lan, the soul in Sheng Ziyuan is Jing Lan?! " Bai Youning snapped his fingers and said "positive solution!" "No!" Wen churan was puzzled and asked, "since I made an eternal relationship with Jing Lan in my previous life, and Sheng Ziyuan is Jing Lan, how could I fall in love with Sheng Shimo, how could I make a baby kiss with him since I was a child, and how could I marry him?" "Dew fate!" Bai Youning looks like nothing strange. "You and Jinglan are destined to love each other forever, but it doesn''t mean that you two won''t have fetters and fate with others before. There will be friendship, family and love. Of course, the love between you and others is only short, Because you and Jinglan are destined to be a natural couple. Maybe... During the period of the Republic of China... In that life, as a famous lady, you fell in love with an ordinary poor man. Later, you married Jing Lan as a warlord because of a family marriage. You eloped with the poor man several times and were rescued several times. You tossed about for most of your life. In the end, you didn''t fall in love with Jing Lan. Unfortunately, because of the curse, You died in childbirth while giving birth to his child. " Chapter 663 After listening to these words, Wen churan''s face turned pale. He opened his mouth for a long time and couldn''t hold a word. Bai Youning also knew that she was frightened, so she approached and patted her shoulder. "Don''t worry, all this is just my guess. It remains to be seen what''s going on." I wish Wen churan prayed in his heart, hoping that this was just a false guess, not a fact. "By the way, there''s one more thing I''m very curious about." Wen churan suddenly asked again. Bai Youning nodded and was ready to answer for her. "Well, ask." Who knows, after Wen churan looked her left and right, she asked, "how did you... Survive? I remember when the air palace collapsed, you kowtowed to me and said goodbye, looking like you were going to die! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, Bai Youning''s mouth pulled out and wanted to beat Wen churan with a fist. She snorted coldly, raised her head and said proudly, "don''t forget who I am. Can a palace crush me to death? Are you kidding... " Wen churan disdained and said, "it''s a ghost. What can I be proud of!" Bai Youning instantly fried Mao. "I repeat, I am charm! Charm! Not a ghost! " ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Now that Bai Yuning has been exposed to the public, Wen churan simply lets her stay with her in a human form and explains to the outside world that Bai Yuning is a good friend who specially invited her to help take over the memory beast together. For Wen churan''s good friends, the attitude of President Z is also very enthusiastic. From the moment Bai Youning appeared, Sheng Zhixun already had love in his eyes and saliva. "Wow! What a beautiful little sister, like... Like... "He racked his brains for a long time to think of the adjective" completely like the incarnation of an angel! " Gu Nanpei rolled his eyes and couldn''t accept Sheng Zhixun''s aesthetic: "long hair and white skirt are obviously like ghosts. Where are they like angels?" As a result, as soon as she finished speaking, she saw that Sheng Zhixun had rushed to Bai Youning. "Little sister, my name is Sheng Zhixun. Can I make friends with you? It''s OK to exchange phone numbers! " Looking at the young man who was courting himself, Bai Youning''s heart lit up a rage and rushed up her forehead, which made her want to kick the young man. I still remember when I became a white dog. He not only beat and scolded her, but even ripped off her dog legs to peep into important parts of her body. Bai Youning will never forget these humiliations. How dare he come to chat up now? I''m impatient! Ah... This time, she was so upset that he knelt down and cried to grandma, even if she lost! So Bai Yuning recalled her sweet smile and quickly reported a string of numbers from her mouth: "remember, this is my phone number." Sheng Zhixun quickly took out his mobile phone and entered the string of numbers she had just said. Only then did he jump and return to his original position with satisfaction. As a result, as soon as he looked up, he bumped into Gu Nanpei''s resentful eyes, which scared his hands and almost didn''t grasp his mobile phone. Huh? What are her eyes and expressions? At that time, Mo was in a coma for a whole day and night before he woke up. He stood up in bed and looked around the bedroom. His eyes were especially clear. He stretched out his hand and pressed his head, looking a little painful. Chapter 664 Originally filled with countless fragments of the head, finally put together a complete picture. His clear eyes sank in an instant, like an abyss with a huge secret. If anyone wants to find out the secret, he will end up in pieces. At night, Wen churan was lying in bed, but he didn''t want to sleep. He suddenly asked, "if Sheng Ziyuan was really Jinglan, what would I do?" Bai Youning, who was lying floating beside her, replied, "it''s very simple. If Sheng Ziyuan is really Jinglan, you will fall in love with him." "How could I fall in love with him?" Wen churan asked back in an incomparably firm tone, "I love Mingming is a prosperous ink. I won''t fall in love with others except him!" Bai Youning said, "even if you love others so much that you can''t extricate yourself, it''s of little use. You will still fall in love with Jinglan after all. This is the role of eternal fate." "As long as I strengthen my heart?" Wen churan''s words are very light. At this moment, she is indeed unswerving. Bai Youning suddenly smiled, as if laughing at Wen churan''s innocence. "Love is something you can''t help but yourself and your heart. It''s not that you can really fall in love with who you want to fall in love with, nor that you won''t fall in love with who you don''t want to fall in love with. When you are in harmony, Mo Ben is dew. Fate is vulnerable. With the passage of time, your love for him will gradually decrease until it disappears. Finally, it will all be transferred to Jinglan. " Reduce... Until it disappears? Wen churan can''t imagine that she will no longer love Shengshi Mo one day in the future. What should she feel then? no She doesn''t believe that her love for Sheng Shimo is like an obsession. How can she say it disappears? How can you fall in love with others? Bai Youning seems to be aware of the difference of Wen churan, and comforts him with a voice, "I''ve already said what''s going on. You''re too worried now!" This time, Wen churan didn''t pray in his heart. He hoped that his worry was superfluous. Instead, he tightened his nerves and would never let himself fall in love with other men except Sheng Shimo! The next day, people had already come to the table, and only the first dye was dyed Therefore, when Wen churan appeared with Bai Youning, all the eyes on the table looked at them. When he was in full bloom, Mo raised his head and saw the moment of Bai Youning, his expression was slightly stunned, and then returned to normal. The speed was too fast for people to capture. At the dinner table, the president of country Z has been talking to Bai Youning with a very warm attitude. Wen churan deeply felt that the president of country Z was jealous that President Neil had a God and wanted to keep Bai Yuning in country Z, so he was so attentive. However, his wishful thinking was wrong. Bai Youning is more difficult to get along with than Wen primary dyeing. After staying in country Z for a few days, the party was ready to return to country v. After helping country Z solve such a big problem, the president of country Z reluctantly wants to keep Wen churan and Bai Youning. Of course, this is just his idea. Who can stop Wen churan when he wants to go back? The president of country Z has no choice but to repeatedly tell them to come to country Z more when they have nothing to do. The memory beast had shrunk to the size of a slap. Sheng Ziyuan put it in his pocket and used some means to escape the security check. The party embarked on a journey to country v. (there are important things tomorrow. The update will be late and the quantity may be less, but I try not to reduce it.) Chapter 665 On the plane, Bai Youning and Sheng Ziyuan happened to be together. In fact, it was not accidental, but Bai Youning deliberately, so that he could take the opportunity to test his authenticity. Just after a conversation, Bai Youning found that there was a shadow of Jing Lan on Sheng Ziyuan. In particular, his smile is wanton and arrogant, showing an innate evil charm. So she deliberately mentioned what had happened in her previous life. As a result, he picked up the conversation one by one without any mistakes. Is it difficult... Is Sheng Ziyuan really Jinglan? Even Bai Youning began to be uncertain. Because he helped country V solve the crisis and helped country V fight for light in front of country Z, President Neil was so happy that he threw a banquet in the presidential palace to welcome their triumphant return. At the banquet, Wen churan appeared luxuriously and stood with Sheng Ziyuan. His matching degree was no less than that of Mo Hean at the time of prosperity. The four people seemed to have a very harmonious conversation. In fact, they had their own thoughts. They just laughed on the skin and didn''t laugh on the flesh. On the other side, Sheng Zhixun chased after Bai Youning and chatted up attentively. "Little sister, to tell you the truth, when I saw you, I thought you looked familiar and kind. I especially wanted to make a friend with you. I''ve never had this feeling for people!" Wen churan doesn''t care about him. He just wants to get rid of him. But he always pursued: "little sister, you walk too fast, wait for me!" Unable to bear it, Bai Youning turned back and glared at him angrily. "Is it over or not? Even if you want to chat up, please think of some new reasons, okay? What looks familiar, what kind, I think you are sick! " familiar? Kind? I think it''s strange that I didn''t feel familiar and kind when I bullied her so badly! Bai Youning sneered in her heart. Now, unlike in the past, the initiative has long been in her hands. She must take advantage of this opportunity to be ashamed before the snow! As for the plan, she has a general idea in her head. The best thing is to seduce him into his own trap with beauty. Next, it''s natural to treat him like this. Don''t be too cool! The little devil in Bai Youning''s heart is shouting wantonly. So she deliberately smiled at the young man in front of her, and her attitude changed 180 degrees. "Actually, it''s not impossible to be friends with you." "Really?!" As soon as Sheng Zhixun was happy, he immediately took a step forward, as if he wanted to grasp Bai Youning''s hand. Bai Youning immediately stepped back, avoided his'' attack '', and stopped: "I said I could be a friend, but I didn''t let you do anything!" Sheng Zhixun realized his gaffe, retracted his claws, and felt his nose in embarrassment. "I... I''m just too excited, hehe..." He giggled twice and asked carefully, "I called you last night, but you didn''t answer... Will you answer my phone after being a friend?" Bai Youning pretended to be thoughtful. "If you''re not busy, maybe you''ll take it..." As soon as he heard this, Sheng Zhixun immediately danced happily and cheered "Yeah! Miss, sister will answer my phone! The little sister finally promised to make friends with me! " He was so happy that he didn''t notice that a pair of angry and resentful eyes were staring at him not far away, as if he wanted to stare him out of a hole. Chapter 666 That look came from Gu Nanpei. Seeing that Sheng Zhixun was surrounded by Bai Youning, she was so angry that she almost crushed the goblet in her hand. When I was so angry, I had more helplessness in my heart. This silly white sweet said that he loved his fourth sister-in-law, not to mention how affectionate and firm he was. As a result, he changed as soon as he met a beautiful woman. The speed of empathy and parting was an eye opener for her! There was a lot of noise in the banquet hall. At that time, Mo went to the balcony alone to breathe. Looking at the bright moon in the air, he looked up and took a sip of red wine. The cold liquid ran down his throat and seemed to cool into the bottom of his heart. The man''s rolling Adam''s apple exuded a fatal temptation in the moonlight. Back, suddenly close to a hot body. As soon as he turned around, a small figure rushed into his arms. He pulled up the figure''s head and saw that it was Wen churan. Her face was flushed, her eyes were blurred, and she was full of wine. The whole person lay soft in his arms, as if she had been drunk. At that time, Mo mercilessly pushed her head "up!" It''s like a child''s heart is not even touching his bosom. At that time, Mo frowned impatiently. It seemed that he didn''t want to entangle with her anymore. He said bluntly, "don''t pretend. I know you''re not drunk." After hearing this, Wen churan''s look buried in the man''s chest changed. She didn''t expect that in her prime, Mo would easily break through her disguise, but she still hardened her head and continued to pretend. She twisted her body in his arms and said, "I''m... I''m really drunk... My head is so dizzy..." She pretended to be working hard and didn''t see the flashing look at the bottom of the man''s eyes, but there was a trace of petting that she didn''t like to notice. For a long time, I didn''t hear Sheng Shimo''s voice. When Wen churan was about to look up and take a sneak look, Sheng Shimo had grabbed her chin first and raised her head. In an instant, she bumped into a pair of deep eyes, like a dark vortex, which could absorb her soul at any time. In the hot eyes of men, she seems to have lost all the ability to disguise. She can only fall again and again, and finally lose herself. When he was in full bloom, Mo hooked his lips and gave her a cold smile. Then the man''s low voice sounded in his ear. I don''t know if it was an illusion, but his tone was a trace of teasing and abuse. "A thousand cups of wine... Isn''t it you?" Wen churan was stunned and forgot his disguise. He blurted out and exclaimed, "how do you know I''m not drunk?" After that, I found that I had exposed my stuffing. When she was in a panic, she didn''t find it. In fact, a trace of panic flashed through the bottom of the man''s eyes and soon disappeared without a trace. Sheng Shimo directly pushed away Wen churan, turned his back to her and said coldly, "how do I know? You don''t have to care. You''d better fool other men with such poor acting skills." Wen churan puffed up his mouth angrily and forgot to ask him how he knew he wouldn''t get drunk. When he remembered to ask, he had passed her with a goblet and left the balcony. After the banquet, Wen churan dragged her tired body back to her bedroom and found Bai Yuning floating in the air. She didn''t know who she was talking on the phone with. Chapter 667 After listening for a long time, I found that it was Sheng Zhixun, and what happened to the greasy tone?! After Bai Yuning hung up the phone, he just turned around and faced Wen churan''s expression of "you''re honest", followed by another head to head questioning. "What''s the matter with you and Sheng Zhixun? When did your relationship become so close? " "Intimacy?" Bai Youning shook her finger. "No, no, no, all this is just my revenge plan." "Revenge plan?" "That''s right!" Bai Youning raised his fist and his face was full of anger. He seemed to gnash his teeth and say, "I think I was bullied by that fool when I became a dog. Now, with such a good opportunity in front of me, of course, I should give him a good meal and take a bad breath!" Seeing that Bai Youning''s eyes were burning with fire, Wen churan was a little flustered. "You... Don''t mess around, Sheng Zhixun is just an ordinary mortal after all." And... In the days when she became a white dog, Sheng Zhixun didn''t seem to bully her. Only she ran around after Sheng Zhixun, right? Bai Youning smiled coldly. "Don''t worry, my purpose is to make him cry and call me aunt. I will never do anything to him!" That''s what I said, but looking at Bai Youning''s bad smile, Wen churan can''t rest assured at all. At night, when lying in bed to rest, Wen churan suddenly remembered a very important thing, so Chao Bai Youning asked, "although the memory beast has been taken in, what about its helper?" "Help?" Lying on the side, Bai Youning asked, "what helper?" "Don''t you know? Memory beast has help! One night, when I went to catch the memory beast, I accidentally saw a very terrible face under the bed, which almost scared the shit out of me! " Until now, when talking about what happened that night, Wen churan curled up in the quilt and his body could not help shaking. But at this time, Bai Youning suddenly burst into laughter, even with tears in the corners of her eyes, and even the whole bed was shaking violently. Wen churan immediately drilled his head out of the quilt and asked, "what are you laughing at?" What''s so funny about such a terrible thing? And the laughter was like laughing at something unscrupulously. Bai Youning smiled straight and couldn''t stop for a long time. He wiped the tears around his eyes and asked, "ha ha... If I said that the face was actually me, would you believe it?" Ah? Wen churan, who was already ignorant, was even more confused. "Is it you? Is that your face? " "Yes! Since Yi beast escaped from the palace in the air and came to the world to act recklessly, I have been hiding in the dark to find a chance to arrest it. Yi beast is afraid of ghosts, so that night I became a ghost and wanted to scare it. Who knows, you hit it instead of scaring it. " Bai Youning moved closer to Wen churan, with a very flat smile on his face. "You were shivering in the corner. It was really funny, ha ha..." Bang¡ª¡ª With a dull noise, Wen churan punched Bai Youning''s face. I haven''t seen her for a year. How did she become so "cheap"? Wen churan inexplicably misses the once serious Bai Yuning. Is it late at night, or unintentional sleep. Bai Youning heard Wen churan sigh in the dark night, so she asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Wen churan didn''t answer. Bai Youning said again, "aren''t you still worried about Sheng Shimo?" Chapter 668 Wen churan sighed again. "You guessed right..." Bai Youning reached out and patted her on the shoulder to comfort her. "Don''t think too much. The boat will go straight to the wall, but... What are you going to do next? Continue to stay in country V, stay with Shengshi Mo, or leave here and leave him? " In fact, Wen churan is also asking himself. Before that, she really decided to give up Shengshi ink and thought that time could cure everything. However, from the moment he saw him, Wen churan found that he was still too naive. She seems... Unable to give him up. Because even if he just looked at her, she would be so excited that she couldn''t sleep all night. She still wants to stay with him. After a long hesitation, Wen churan answered Bai Yuning''s question, "I... I''d better leave." She has no right to stay with him. She will only annoy him. The third brother''s matter has not been solved, and Sheng Shi, she must also take care of it. "When shall we leave?" Bai Youning asked. Wen churan thought for a moment, "well... Otherwise, tomorrow." If she stayed, she was afraid that she would be more and more reluctant to leave. Bai Youning seemed to understand her mind and nodded without any objection. I thought it was settled. The next day, when Wen churan squatted in his bedroom to pack his bags, there was a loud noise outside the window, as if something had exploded, deafening, and the whole ground trembled slightly. Wen churan didn''t know what had happened. He immediately went to the French window and saw a dark thick smoke rolling in the distance. At this time, Bai Youning suddenly burst in from the outside "Wen churan! Something''s wrong! Country Z leads troops to attack country V, and they are about to hit the presidential palace! " "What?" Wen churan was surprised and couldn''t believe it. "On the day Mingming left country Z, the president of country Z still smiled and sent him away. Let me give a voice to the president of country v. how can... How can he say that he will turn his face?" Bai Youning shook his head. "I don''t know the specific situation, but I just went to have a look. It seems that the son of the president of state Z is the one who led the attack on state v. what''s his name..." "Angus?" "Yes! It''s him! " Bai Youning rushed forward and took Wen churan''s hand. "This is not the time to discuss this. Let''s get out of here. I can use magic to take you directly back to city B!" "No way!" Wen churan directly gets rid of Bai Yining''s hand. "Country V is at a critical juncture, and President Neil has been kind to me. How can I ignore it?! And... And... " And when Mo is still here, how can she leave at ease and face the danger alone?! Bai Youning looked at her speechless. "In case country Z really captured country V, do you want to stay here and die?" "No." Even at this critical juncture, Wen churan can keep a little calm. "Even if country Z is strong enough to capture country V, it will never do anything to me. If you hold on and catch me back to country Z, you may have to offer me as an ancestor." After hearing this, Bai Youning immediately understood the meaning of Wen churan. Wen churan''s deeds in state Z have made the president of state Z admire her. He has long regarded her as a divine man. How dare he attack her? Looking at Wen churan''s leisurely look, Bai Youning suddenly felt that she had grown too much in this year. Chapter 669 She is no longer the timid and cowardly Wen churan who used to be, but has grown into a strong woman who keeps her face from change. Wen churan pressed Bai Youning''s shoulder and said, "go find Sheng Ziyuan first, and then protect Gu Nanpei and Sheng Ziyuan." Bai Youning hurriedly grabbed Wen Chu''s dyed sleeves, frowned and asked, "what about you?!" "I have something to do. I''ll go to you once it''s solved!" "What''s up?!" Bai Youning asked. Wen churan didn''t answer. He took his sleeves back from Bai Youning''s hand, turned and ran away outside the bedroom. The president of country V held an emergency meeting with all officials in his study to discuss the war against time. At this time, the door was suddenly kicked open. Wen churan broke in directly from the outside and shouted "President Neil, I can help you win this battle!" The officials in the study looked at each other and didn''t believe that a little girl would be able to settle the disputes between the two countries. But President Neil had 100% trust in Wen churan. He denounced all the officials. After closing the door, he immediately asked, "what''s Miss Wen''s plan?" Wen churan didn''t answer. Instead, he asked, "what''s going on? Can you tell me in detail?" President Neil sighed and said, "in recent years, VZ and China have been living in peace. It''s also strange that I take it lightly. I always think that the strength of country Z is weak and not enough to be afraid. Who knows, all these are just the means used by country Z to deceive outsiders. In fact, they have been secretly carrying out scientific and technological research and military training. This time, they sneaked into country V by sneaking into country V and killed them by surprise! " I see Wen churan couldn''t help falling into meditation. Seeing this, President Neil couldn''t wait to ask, "Miss Wen, I know you''ve always been brave and knowledgeable. How should you deal with this situation? Can you give me some advice?" Wen churan said bluntly, "don''t mention anything. It can help you repel the strong enemy and even hurt the vitality of state Z in just two steps. First, our Sheng clan has an elite force, and its strength is definitely a top 20. Second, my friend Bai Youning, coupled with the accepted food memory monster, is more than enough to resist thousands of troops! " "Really?!" As soon as president Neil was happy, he immediately came forward and took Wen churan''s hand to express his gratitude. Wen churan took back his hand, took two steps back and kept a distance from him. His expression became very cold and his attitude became very strange. "It''s not impossible for me to help you, but before that, you must answer me a question." President Neil said anxiously, "you ask, I must know everything and say everything!" Wen churan asked coldly, "who is your eldest son Adair!" After listening to this question, President Neil was suddenly stunned. "Adair is naturally my eldest son, Miss Wen, what do you mean by this question..." Still loading?! Wen churan frowned impatiently. "President Neil, I hope you don''t lie anymore. I know Adair is indeed your eldest son, but now Adair is just a double because of his real identity..." She gritted her teeth and said, "it''s my husband... Sheng Shimo!" In an instant, President Neil''s look changed greatly, and the lie was ruthlessly exposed, so that he could no longer maintain his composure. Chapter 670 Wen churan hit the railway while it was hot. "President Neil, as long as you tell me the truth, I''ll ask my friends to show up and help you solve the attacking enemy. This is a very cost-effective deal. I''m sure you won''t refuse?" Yes, is it important to defend a lie or to protect a country? President Neil has his own decision on which is more important or less important. Turning around, I looked at the smoke billowing outside the window, and the sound of gunfire was getting closer and closer. The people of country V were defending the suffering of the war, and countless soldiers were throwing their heads and blood! After a moment of silence, President Neil sighed and spoke the truth helplessly. "Miss Wen is right. I don''t know if he is your husband, Sheng Shimo, but he is not my son Adair. It started three years ago. At that time, the presidential election system was prevailing in country V, and my eldest son, as a prince, was loved by the people and was destined to be the next president. Unfortunately, it didn''t work out. My eldest son was young, but he died accidentally because of a horse riding. It is also strange that I am selfish and unwilling to hand over the presidency to outsiders. I just want my children and grandchildren to sit firmly in the presidency of country v. if my eldest son dies, the presidency will be handed over to outsiders due to the electoral system. Therefore, I hid my eldest son''s death from the outside world. Until a year ago, when I was free, I took my youngest son Yaheng to the horse farm to secretly pay tribute to my eldest son who died. As a result, I inadvertently saw a man lying in the stable. Strangely, the unconscious man was somewhat similar to my eldest son Adair. I took it as a gift from heaven and brought the man back to the presidential palace. More fortunately, When he woke up, he had lost all his memories. He didn''t even know who he was. I took him as a substitute for my eldest son and left him in country v. A few days later, an old man who claimed to be a professor of psychology came to me and said that he could use hypnosis to implant all the memories of my eldest son into the man''s brain and make him a real Adair. At the beginning, I didn''t believe it. I just had a try. I didn''t expect to succeed. The man I picked up really has the memory of my eldest son Adair. Since then, I have really regarded him as my son. " After listening to President Neil''s words and sorting out all the context, Wen churan couldn''t help falling into meditation. She has two doubts. First, when the palace in the sky collapsed, even if Mo was seriously injured and didn''t die, how could he come to state v? Second, who is the old man who claims to be a psychology professor. Is it the old professor who deliberately approached Sheng Shimo and took her soul away? Mr. h''s men! Wen churan seemed to understand something and immediately asked, "do you know the real identity of the old professor and where to find him?" President Neil replied, "I have his address. I can take you another day..." Just then, before he had finished speaking, there was a loud bang in the distance. Wen churan looked for a sound and saw a bullet coming in from the window, breaking through the glass, making a beautiful arc in mid air, and then directly piercing president Neil''s head. In an instant, the blood was wanton and even splashed on Wen churan''s face. Then president Neil leaned back and fell heavily to the ground. He lost his breath in a few seconds, but a pair of stunned eyes stared at the boss, like dying in peace. Chapter 671 Everything happened so suddenly that Wen churan stayed in place and had no time to react until the warm blood seemed to burn her cheeks. "President Neil!" She immediately rushed forward and squatted in front of the fallen president Neil. She saw the gurgling blood coming out of the hole in his head. Dazzling and dazzling. He stared in amazement. It seemed that he didn''t expect to die like this. He was shot to death. He didn''t have to reach out to explore the tip of his nose. He also knew that he had lost his breath. Just then, the door was suddenly kicked open, and Mo rushed in with a group of guards. Wen churan immediately stood up and stepped back. Seeing Sheng Shimo''s face gloomy, she subconsciously shouted, "I didn''t kill President Neil! I don''t know how bullets... " Sheng Shimo didn''t speak. He stared at the blood hole in President Neil''s head. A moment later, he stepped to the window, stretched out his slender fingers and rubbed the hole in the glass repeatedly. There was a dark tide in his eyes under his frown. Then he turned around and ordered the group of guards, "take Miss Wen out and take her to a safe place!" The guards, who were still immersed in the consternation of the president''s death, revived and walked towards Wen churan. Wen churan rushed to Sheng Shimo and grabbed his sleeve tightly, as if he didn''t want to loosen it again. "I''m not going, I''m not going anywhere!" When he was in full swing, Mo was angry and roared, "don''t you want to stay here and die?" What if the bullet didn''t go through President Neil''s head, but her head?! "I''m not dead! No one will die! " Wen churan''s tone was particularly firm, "because I already have a way to deal with country Z, so that they... Have no return!" There was a lot of gunfire outside, but there was silence in the bedroom, except that the ground occasionally shook twice. Time is pressing. Wen churan speaks his mind directly. Bai Youning floated around in mid air and issued a series of objections "no! I am a charm. I don''t belong to the world. How can I interfere with the development of the world? Let''s not talk about whether I can resist thousands of troops on my own. Even if I can, it''s also the crime of killing evil. Do you want me to be unable to even charm? " Seeing Wen churan''s anxious look, Bai Youning floated in front of her again and patted her on the shoulder. "President Neil is kind to you, but now he is dead. You can take Sheng Shimo directly. I can protect you back to city B. don''t mix up the fight and killing here!" Wen churan was angry about Bai Yuning''s attitude that it was none of his business. "Things are happening right now. Do you want me to just stand by and care about my own life and death?! I''m not so selfish! " Upon hearing this, Bai Youning was also angry. He opened his mouth and shouted at Wen churan, "what do you mean? You mean I''m selfish? you ''re right! I am selfish. In my life, I don''t care about the life or death of others except my master! If you weren''t the reincarnation of my master, would I care about you? I won''t collect your body if you die! " At the critical moment, Wen churan didn''t want to argue with her again, wasting time, and knew that his attitude was really bad, so he slowed down his language: "don''t be angry, I didn''t mean you were selfish, but I was too anxious. As soon as president Neil died, country V was the country of prosperous Mexico, and I just... Just wanted to protect what he had..." Chapter 672 Whether it is Sheng before amnesia or V after amnesia. Even if it''s destroyed in city B, it must be bad for him Wen churan thought about this and risked his life to stay here. She said to Bai Youning, "well, take Sheng Ziyuan and Nanpei back to city B first. When I solve the problem here, I''ll go back to you." "Solve? Do you think the dispute between the two countries is so easy to solve? You think you can stop thousands of troops on your own? Listen to the gunfire outside. It will hit the presidential palace soon. Do you want to die?! " The more worried Bai Yuning is, the more angry he is because of Wen churan''s practice. If she is allowed to take others back to city B first, she can''t do it. But seeing Wen churan''s resolute attitude, Bai Youning had to compromise even if she didn''t want to. She sighed, "it''s all right. For the sake of my master in your previous life, I''ll stay here with you!" "Really?!" Wen churan''s eyes brightened, thinking that Bai Youning agreed to help, he immediately rushed forward to hold her. Who knows, Bai Youning''s body deviated and directly avoided Wen churan''s attack. "Don''t be happy too early. I just stayed here with you and didn''t intend to do it. However, I think you have a plan. Should there be another way? Don''t try to hide from me those little nines in your heart! " Wen churan took back his open arm and said with a smile, "there''s a way... But I still need you to help me a little." She specially emphasized the three words "a little bit", as if she wanted to assure Bai Youning that there was really only a little busy. Bai Youning asked with great interest, "tell me." Wen churan smiled cunningly and only spit out two words from his delicate lips. "Memory beast." Yes, Wen churan''s way is to remember animals. Release the memory beast and eat all the memories of the soldiers of country Z overnight, At that time, those soldiers have forgotten who they are. How can they continue to attack country v? If we do better and eat Angus''s memory, the president of country Z will really lose his son and his soldiers. The memory beast listens to Jing Lan''s words most. As long as Sheng Ziyuan gives an order, it will do it obediently. However, although Sheng Ziyuan has Jinglan''s memory, he has no mana. How to bring the memory beast to the garrison of the soldiers of state Z quietly and how to bring it back quietly still need Bai Youning''s hand. Wen churan begged for a long time, but Bai Youning reluctantly agreed. In the dead of night, Sheng Ziyuan took the memory beast out of his pocket and slapped it in the palm of his hand, just like a sleeping hamster. Bai Youning took the three horns above his head and took it to the location of the soldiers of state Z. Wen churan waited for news at the presidential palace. The news of President Neil''s death was not announced in the prime of time. The two countries were at war and there was chaos everywhere, but the president of one country died unexpectedly during this critical period. I''m afraid it will lead to panic and chaos among the people of country v. As for the cause of President Neil''s death, Sheng Shimo is still investigating. However, from the reaction of state Z, it should not be done by state Z. even if they are powerful, they are not powerful enough to break into the presidential palace and kill the general unification gun of a country. Who is it? Wen churan has a vague answer in his heart. Chapter 673 At that time, President Neil was talking to her about Sheng Shimo, and even mentioned an old man who claimed to be a psychology professor. However, just when he said he would take her to look for the old man, a bullet shot through President Neil''s head from the window. There is only one possibility of killing people at this time - Mr. h sent someone to do it. Since the old man is Mr. h''s capable man, how can Mr. h see his identity exposed. To Wen churan''s surprise, it turned out that in this year, Mr. h had been hiding in the dark, peeping at her and Sheng Shimo''s every move. Who is Mr. h, what is his purpose, and why should he instill false memories into Shengshi ink? Once those unsolved mysteries hit her again. The next day, Bai Yuning returned triumphantly with the memory beast. The memory beast kept hitting the partition, and his stomach was stuffed. Because it was too strong, he shrank in Sheng Ziyuan''s arms and cried. Sheng Ziyuan touched his stomach to comfort him. In a moment, it came that the soldiers of country Z had lost their memory and there was chaos inside. Country V took advantage of this opportunity to beat the army of country Z and fled in despair. The only regret is that the memory beast didn''t eat Angus''s memory. The whole country celebrated the victory of the war. Sheng Shimo held a celebration banquet at the presidential palace. At the same time, he is also preparing to announce the death of President Neil tomorrow. As a crown prince, he will also replace his father and become the new president of state v. As night fell, Wen churan lay comfortably in his bedroom. Then he remembered to tell Bai Yuning what President Neil said before he died. Bai Youning listened and thought carefully. "Do you mean that Sheng Shimo was implanted with a false memory?" "Yes, it''s the old man who took my soul away before. I saw him once when I was imprisoned by Mr. h. he looked like a doctor in a white coat. What means did he use to implant false memories? Is it hypnosis?" Bai Youning sneered at himself and didn''t speak. doctor? Hypnosis? Implanted memory? Ah... It was the old tree spirit who was blocking it! "Yes!" At this time, Wen churan suddenly seemed to think of something, and couldn''t stop exclaiming, "if memory can also be implanted, then... Sheng Ziyuan..." Bai Youning knew what she meant and took over her words. "Maybe Sheng Ziyuan is not Jing Lan. All his memories of Jing Lan may also be implanted!" However, compared with the warm excitement of the first dyeing, Bai Youning seems very calm, as if she had expected it long ago. "I''ll go!" Wen churan suddenly bounced up from the bed and sat up. His tone was mixed with uncontrollable joy. "Sheng Ziyuan is not Jing Lan, but ink is Jing Lan at its peak. Then I don''t have to fall in love with other men! Right? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Youning was speechless for a moment. "Can you... Can you lie down first and take it easy? Everything is just speculation. It''s too late to be happy when it''s confirmed!" Wen churan patted his chest, and the big stone in his heart could finally fall. Fortunately, he said, "it''s OK. I''ve been scared to death since this time. I can''t eat well and sleep well. Now I can finally breathe a sigh of relief." Bai Youning slapped her on the head and said, "you know that the ink is in full bloom all day. Have you ever thought about what you should do if Sheng Ziyuan was really implanted in memory? How to solve Sheng Ziyuan? " Chapter 674 Hearing this, Wen churan couldn''t laugh. This question really made her difficult and couldn''t be answered for a moment. If the third brother is really implanted with a false memory and used as a puppet, how can she help the third brother get rid of Mr. h''s control? Bai Youning gloated aside. "Can''t you speak? Don''t know what to do? Who made you happy so early! " Wen churan turned over, hugged Bai Youning lying beside him, smiled and flattered, "otherwise, you can help me kill Mr. h. In this way, all the problems will be solved!" Bai Youning stretched out a finger and poked Wen churan''s forehead. "You think I''m omnipotent. If you say kill, kill! I think Mr. h''s means are brilliant. He is by no means an idle person. He should be a difficult master! " "What if I let the memory beast eat his memory?" Wen churan asked. Bai Youning poured cold water on her again. "First of all, you have to know who Mr. h is." In fact, the most powerful thing about Mr. h is that he is good at camouflage and hiding. Even people don''t know who, where and where to start? I''m in the open and the enemy is in the dark. Things are really difficult. Suddenly, there was silence in the bedroom, and no one spoke again. Bai Youning thought to herself, maybe she should find a time to meet the old tree spirit for a while. He has been in peace for thousands of years. Why did he come out to be a demon at this time? Since he also knows that Wen churan is the Zhen Xi of his previous life, why should he help others to make Wen churan''s idea? The next day, Sheng Shimo officially took office as president of state v. the inauguration ceremony was held in the square not far from the presidential palace. At this moment, countless people of country V gathered in the square. From a distance, there were a dense area. Even outside the presidential palace were full of people, holding flowers to celebrate. Cheers came from all directions. The scene was unprecedented grand and lively. In the bedroom, Sheng Shimo was dressing up. The servant personally helped him put on a high-grade handmade suit, which was properly cut and just outlined his beautiful body curve. He closed his eyes. It was clearly a happy day, but he was silent and even depressed. In the dark, Sheng Shimo vaguely felt that a human figure came to him. He subconsciously opened his eyes and found that what stood in front of him was not a servant, but Wen churan, who didn''t know when to appear. She stood on tiptoe, her face serious and focused, and helped him put on the crown with her own hand. The crystal crown, on the man''s head, seems to radiate gorgeous light. Seeing this, she seemed relieved and smiled contentedly. Sheng Shimo opened his mouth and wanted to ask why she was here. However, before he could make a sound, a woman''s soft waxy inquiry came to his ear. "Are you nervous?" He didn''t expect her to ask this. He was stunned for a moment. He just looked at her and didn''t answer for a long time. I don''t know whether it is because she is about to take office or because she is too close, the man''s breathing has become a little disordered. In fact, Wen churan''s stature is not too short, but Sheng Shimo''s stature is too slender, so she stands in front of him, even if she sticks very close, she only just reaches his chest. At this moment, Wen churan didn''t dare to look up, so he couldn''t see Sheng Shimo''s face. When Mo bowed his head, he couldn''t see her face clearly. He could only see her furry head. Chapter 675 "He changed places with you just to sit with your friend?" Gu Nanpei is very speechless. Chao Wen churan asks. If you listen carefully, you can still hear a trace of anger in her tone. Wen churan didn''t know that Gu Nanpei was actually interested in Sheng Zhixun, so he patted her on the shoulder and comforted her, "don''t worry, my friend is not interested in silly white sweet teenagers like Sheng Zhixun. It''s just fun. You''re still Sheng Zhixun''s fixed CP." Gu Nanpei became angry with shame. "I don''t want to be his fixed CP. whoever loves to be will be his fixed CP!" "Really?" Wen churan saw Gu Nanpei''s duplicity. It was really fun. He couldn''t help being cruel, so he approached closer and joked deliberately, "if you don''t want to, let my friend form a CP with Xiao Zhixun. I''ve even figured out the CP name. It''s called... Ganoderma lucidum (Ningzhi) CP. what do you think?" Hearing this, Gu Nanpei''s disguise could no longer be stretched. He smiled and said, "I don''t think much!" Seeing this, Wen churan couldn''t help laughing. On the other side, Sheng Zhixun became bolder and began to stare at Bai Youning openly, and never looked away. Although this is a good thing for Bai Youning, which proves that he has been cheated by her, he will feel uncomfortable if he is stared at for no reason. A moment later, she finally couldn''t bear it and stared back at him, "are you finished? Even if I''m beautiful, you don''t have to stare at me like that!" Sheng Zhixun giggled in embarrassment. "I... I don''t mean anything else, but the more I see it, the more I feel like I''ve seen you somewhere. I feel... Very familiar..." Again! Again! It has reached the point of exchanging numbers. He still comes to this vulgar and provocative way! It''s really a silly white sweet with a negative EQ of 250! Bai Youning simply hates iron but not steel. How can she continue to set him up? How to continue lust and love?! Seeing Bai Youning''s disbelief, Sheng Zhixun immediately sat up straight and vowed, "I''m not lying to you. What I said is true. It''s likely that... We''ve really met, not necessarily!" I''ve seen a wool ball! Bai Youning is too lazy to pay attention to him. At the beginning, she wandered around Wen churan and Sheng Shimo all day. Sometimes she stood in front of him and didn''t see him see herself. But it''s not that I haven''t been together for a short time, but in the way of people and dogs. Excuse me, where is the sense of familiarity? That''s bullshit! Do you know that she used to be a big white dog bullied by him? If so, she would definitely blow his head out! Back in city B, Wen churan immediately devoted himself to Sheng''s work. During this period, the untreated documents are about to pile up like a mountain. The memory beast has been reduced to the size of a hamster and is kept by Sheng Ziyuan. Bai Youning, Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun all day, added a lot of joy to the villa. After a few days, Wen Chu dyed his hair and felt that there seemed to be something wrong with his body. I don''t know whether it''s because of fatigue or other reasons. Wen churan always makes nausea. Sometimes he gets up in the middle of the night and rushes into the bathroom to vomit. Even when she was eating, she could not help but turn her stomach when she smelled a smell of vegetables. She didn''t like some of the food she used to like. Even if the delicious food was in front of her, she had no appetite. Chapter 676 This morning, Wen churan just sat down and looked at the food on the table. His stomach turned upside down. He couldn''t help but rush to the bathroom and vomit. Sheng Zhixun followed her. Seeing her painful appearance, he advised again, "sister-in-law, go to the hospital and have a look. I beg you!" Wen churan lay on the toilet, weakly waved his hands, vomited and said, "today... Not today. We have to have a meeting in the morning and socialize in the afternoon." I''m so weak that I still want to work?! Sheng Zhixun was so anxious that he stamped his feet, "can''t you meet me and entertain me?" At this time, Sheng Ziyuan came over, squatted in front of Wen churan, patted her on the back and handed her hot water. He said softly, "just do what Sheng Zhixun said. I''ll give him today''s work for the time being. I''ll accompany you to the hospital for examination later." Wen churan gulped and spit it out. He was ready to speak. Sheng Ziyuan seemed to have guessed what she was going to say, so he said first, "it''s no good anymore. He''s also a 20-year-old adult and can stand in his way, so you don''t have to worry. If you drag on like this, you''re really tired. How can you continue to manage Sheng?" To tell the truth, since Sheng Ziyuan returned with Jinglan''s body, Sheng Zhixun was more or less disgusted with him. Now, listening to his words, he has suddenly changed a lot. If the fourth brother really can''t come back, it''s not a bad thing to change a man to take care of the fourth sister-in-law. Just like now, with Sheng Ziyuan''s persuasion, Wen churan finally nodded and agreed. After breakfast, Wen churan changed his clothes and went to the hospital with Sheng Ziyuan. Bai Youning and Gu Nanpei wanted to go together, but Wen churan refused. She just had a little physical problem. She didn''t want to work too hard. Sheng Ziyuan drove by himself. On the way, he saw that Wen churan, the co pilot, was nervous, so he released a hand and stroked her head. "Just go to the hospital to check your body. Don''t be afraid." In fact, Wen churan is really afraid. She asked in panic, "I... I''m not terminally ill, am I?" Sheng Ziyuan couldn''t laugh or cry. "It''s just vomiting. There may be a problem with his stomach. How can it be a terminal disease?" "But I searched the Internet last night. My symptom is likely to be..." she leaned close to Sheng Ziyuan''s ear and whispered, "it is likely to be... Gastric cancer!" Gastric cancer? Sheng Ziyuan tapped the woman''s forehead with his fingers and said helplessly, "even if you have a cold, the result given on the Internet will be a terminal disease, so don''t believe or think." "All right." Wen churan sat up straight. On the short way to the hospital, she has made up a big play of dog blood. If she went to the hospital and found out that she was terminally ill, she decided to teach Sheng Zhixun how to manage Sheng first. When he really became a man and could stand on his own, she told him to take good care of Bai Youning and Gu Nanpei. After settling everything in city B, she will go to country v. Before she died, she wanted to stay with Sheng Shimo. Then, find a place where there is no one and die silently. Lest Mo be sad when he is in full bloom, but maybe he won''t be sad. The car stopped slowly outside the hospital. Wen churan''s legs were soft and was dragged in by Sheng Ziyuan. After a series of inspections, Wen churan was very tired and was sitting in the VIP reception room waiting for the inspection report. Chapter 677 Unconsciously, it was noon. Wen churan didn''t eat breakfast. At this moment, his stomach is so hungry that he wants to eat spicy hot. She grabbed Sheng Ziyuan''s sleeve and solemnly told "spicy! Be sure to put more spicy! " Just think about it, saliva is about to flow out. Sheng Ziyuan ruthlessly refused her request "spicy? Nausea and vomiting, but also so heavy taste? You''d better not even think about it. Give me white rice porridge! " Before Wen churan had time to beg him, he had already stepped out of the VIP reception room. When Sheng Ziyuan came back with white rice porridge, a nurse happened to come in and inform Wen churan to get the inspection report. Wen churan stood up and prepared to follow the nurse, but Sheng Ziyuan suddenly stopped in front of her and put the white rice porridge in her hand. "You drink porridge first, and I''ll get the inspection report." Just then, Wen churan was too lazy to move, so he sat back in his position again. Just facing the white rice porridge in her hand, she didn''t even have any appetite. Soon, the door of the VIP reception room was pushed open again. Sheng Ziyuan came in with the inspection report in his hand. Seeing that the man''s face didn''t seem very good, Wen churan fiercely stood up and asked "how about it?"? What about? Is there something wrong with me? " Sheng Ziyuan handed the inspection report to her and "read it for yourself." She quickly covered her eyes. "No, no! You''d better tell me directly! I... I''m ready! " In the dark, his hands were suddenly pulled away. Wen churan saw a handsome face close at hand. Sheng Ziyuan did not know when he had come to her. He was holding her hands tightly, and a spoiled smile came up at the corners of his mouth. Like the spring breeze in March, it blows through the heart and brings a burst of warmth. "Fool, there''s just something wrong with your stomach. It''s not a terminal disease." He couldn''t help laughing, like the mellow tone of the piano, which was particularly pleasant. Wen churan grabbed the inspection report in his hand and opened it. The cause was clearly written on it. Sure enough, there was a problem with her stomach. It may be that you are too tired or your diet is not regular enough to cause nausea and vomiting. Wen churan was relieved. Hoo Fortunately, there is no big problem. Sheng Ziyuan said, "your stomach is not too bad. Take medicine on time and take care of yourself slowly. There will be no problem. Can you rest assured now?" Wen churan beat his little head and finally smiled. Sheng Ziyuan saw that the white rice porridge on the tea table had hardly moved, so he took her hand and said, "let''s go and take you to eat delicious food." In fact, what Wen churan wants most is spicy hot, but she knows that his so-called delicious food should be no different from white rice porridge. When they left the VIP reception room, the nurse outside bowed to them, smiled and said "congratulations." Huh? congratulations? Congratulations on what? Wen churan asked strangely, "why does she congratulate me?" "May be congratulations, your body is OK." Sheng Ziyuan replied carelessly. "I''ll go! I haven''t been to the hospital for a long time. Has the service level of the hospital been so high? " Wen churan was surprised and didn''t see it. Sheng Ziyuan looked dark and his eyes were cold. Forced to eat a large bowl of white rice porridge and drink a large bowl of clear soup, Wen churan followed Sheng Ziyuan back to the villa. Chapter 678 As soon as they got off the bus, Bai Youning and Gu Nanpei rushed over and asked, "what''s the inspection result?"? No big deal? " Wen churan rushed directly into their arms, smiled and said, "don''t worry! It''s no big deal, but there''s something wrong with your stomach. Just take medicine to take care of yourself! " In fact, it''s not an exciting event. The three people had to hold each other and cheered for a long time. Gu Nanpei called Sheng Zhixun and told him about Wen churan. After worrying all morning, he can finally rest assured. After dinner, Wen churan was forced to eat a large bowl of vegetables and fruits. Then, under the gaze of Sheng Ziyuan, he took stomach medicine and was tired for a day. Only then could he finally lie down and rest. After a while, Bai Youning knocked on the door and said he would go out tomorrow. Wen churan immediately asked, "where are you going?" Her frightened expression seemed to be afraid that Bai Youning would never come back after she left. Bai Youning replied vaguely, "well... It''s just to meet an old friend." She replied that she obviously didn''t want to tell others who this old friend was. Wen churan respected her privacy, but she couldn''t help asking, "see you for a few days? Will you come back? When will you be back? " After hearing this series of questions, Bai Youning was unable to laugh or cry. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Wen churan bounced up from the bed and continued shelling. "Why don''t you answer? You say, say! Are you not going to come back again? " "Stop, stop!" Bai Youning hurriedly stopped it, and fuforehead replied helplessly, "I''ll see it for two or three days, and I''ll come back. I''ll come back immediately after seeing it. Is this answer satisfactory?" "Well, it''s OK." Wen churan gave a faint answer, but showed a satisfied smile. Bai Youning was about to leave when Wen churan suddenly grabbed her sleeve. She couldn''t bear it. She looked back and glared, "are you finished?" Wen churan came closer and asked stealthily, "I''m very curious about one thing. If Sheng Ziyuan wasn''t Jing Lan, why would Yi beast obey him?" Bai Youning was stunned. She forgot to have this again! Yes, if Sheng Ziyuan''s memory is false, if Sheng Ziyuan is not Jinglan, why does the memory beast obey him?! What''s wrong with this? "Will... That memory beast also has a problem?" Wen churan asked. Bai Youning is not sure easily. The more you think about it, the more complicated it is. It seems... What''s going on? You have to ask the old tree spirit! "No matter who has a problem, everything will be discussed when I come back. Don''t act rashly during my absence. Even if you find something, don''t show up. Remember?" Bai Youning''s face was dignified and told Wen churan. Wen churan beat his head and was very clever. "I know, you must go and come back quickly." Now that it has been determined that Sheng Ziyuan has a problem, Wen churan is naturally restless and begins to secretly observe his every move. As usual, he didn''t do anything different. He didn''t do anything to hurt her, but took good care of her. It seems that I really... Love her with all my heart. In this way, Wen churan is even more confused. First, since we understand the story between Jing Lan and Zhen Xi, we must be characters related to previous lives. Chapter 679 Who would that character be? Mr. h, or the old man? What kind of identity is it in the story of the previous life? Second, since he tried to implant memory into Sheng Ziyuan and sent it to her, what is the purpose? There are too many mysteries to be sorted out. The next morning, Wen churan got up and found that Bai Youning had already left. Because her stomach needs to be recuperated and can''t be tired, Sheng''s things are left to Sheng Zhixun. She will give some advice only when he doesn''t understand. Having nothing to do, Wen churan drinks tea and chats with Gu Nanpei. He occasionally swipes his mobile phone and watches movies. How is life. Sheng Ziyuan''s main task is to study recipes and watch her take medicine. That night, after drinking a glass of milk, Wen churan was about to lie down and rest, but he saw Sheng Ziyuan by the bed waiting to leave. During this time, she was taken care of by him and owed him a favor, which made her embarrassed to yell at him now. Just like at the moment, she was embarrassed to drive him out, so she had to beat around the Bush and say, "it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest." As long as she is not a fool, she can hear that she is indirectly ''asking'' him to leave. How could Sheng Ziyuan not understand? However, instead of leaving, he sat down by the bed and stared at Wen churan motionless. Wen churan was staring at him and felt uncomfortable. "What are you... What are you looking at me?" He chuckled and asked, "master, can I sleep here?" It was a very rogue sentence, but he said it very gentlemanly. Wen churan was stunned. Sleep here? Before, Sheng Ziyuan did stay in her bedroom every night, but since he came back from country V, he has become a lot more clever, and he has no more intimate behavior with her. Therefore, Wen churan was stunned for a long time before he reacted to his sudden request tonight. "Sleep with me? Not so good, after all... " Just as she spoke, the man''s look obviously sank. He complained, "I was willing to share a room with you before, but it changed after I came back from country v." "No..." Wen churan was trying to explain, but his shoulder was suddenly firmly imprisoned by one hand. She frowned with pain, but saw Sheng Ziyuan suddenly close together. He didn''t stop until the tips of their noses touched. The distance is so close that even each other''s breath is sprayed on each other''s face. Wen churan can only see a pair of deep bottomless eyes. I don''t know how long it took before I heard a man''s question. "What did Sheng Shi Mo say to you?! He told you to wait for him? Let you defend yourself for him? Tell you not to associate with any man?! " A low voice, mixed with a trace of anger. At this moment, he was like a devil, his eyes were full of crazy possessiveness, as if he took Wen churan as food that no one was allowed to invade. Sheng Shimo The name, like a basin of cold water, poured Wen churan from head to tail, instantly woke her up and pushed Sheng Ziyuan away "What are you talking about?!" Seeing that she was angry, Sheng Ziyuan smiled again, as if he was not the one who had just questioned in anger. "I''m just kidding. Master, don''t be angry..." Wen churan took a tough attitude and pointed to the direction of the door "go out!" He took her finger, put on a pleading appearance, and said, "master, can''t I really sleep here?" Chapter 680 Well Sure enough, it''s not spicy hot. TGN entertainment place, where all entertainment activities can be carried out. Singing, dancing, gambling, whoring, making friends, talking about business, and even sleeping and eating here. But there is only one restaurant here for the time being. Wen churan jumped out of the car, walked into TGN with Sheng Ziyuan, and then took the elevator to the fifth floor, the place of the restaurant! Pushing open the heavy door of the restaurant, what unfolds in front of us is a large space with luxurious style, and gorgeous crystal chandeliers on the ceiling reflect dreamlike colorful light from every angle. A typical Italian style restaurant, with comfortable and pleasant decoration style, and soft saxophone music floating in all directions. The only strange thing is that it is empty. There are no guests, only a few scattered waiters. Wen churan is surprised. Sheng Ziyuan has helped her pull out her chair and explained, "I''ll charter the show. There will only be two of us here tonight." Her first reaction was to ask, "where did you come from?" Sheng Ziyuan said with a smile, "the card in your wallet and the password is your birthday." what?! The card in her wallet?! Wen churan was shocked and hurriedly took out his wallet and began to turn the card. Then a hand reached out in front of her. She looked up at the hand with a card. It''s her card! Wen churan recognized it at the first sight. He suddenly fell down and sat in his position. His heart was so painful that he couldn''t breathe. God! Her card! The money she earned! So... So gone?! Wen churan can''t believe this fact. The more she looked at Sheng Ziyuan''s innocent smile, the more angry she was. She wanted to cut his throat directly with this card! But Sheng Ziyuan asked, "master, what''s the matter with you?" How did she save all her money? Who gave him face?! Wen churan was so angry that she just wanted to overturn the table in front of her. A series of roars were about to come out. When she was about to attack, the waiter came over with the menu, so she had to hold it first. During dinner, Wen churan''s anger dissipated more than half. She didn''t forget the purpose of this trip. She squeezed the water cup in her hand and tried to keep a little calm. She hesitated for a long time before she said "third brother..." As soon as he made a sound, Sheng Ziyuan frowned and directly interrupted her. "I said, master, you should call me Jinglan, not brother three." As soon as she summoned up her courage, she was terminated. For a moment, Wen churan hesitated. She always played with the teacup in her hand. After thinking for a long time, she opened her mouth again. It seemed that she was mixed with a helpless sigh. "You said you were Jinglan. In fact, I always only regarded you as my third brother." In an instant, Sheng Ziyuan''s face changed and his tone was cold. "What do you mean by this sentence?" Wen churan brings up a distant smile in a very sincere tone. "During this period of time, I have been holding some words in my heart and want to find a chance to talk to you. In fact, whether you are the third brother or Jinglan, my love will always be prosperous ink. Nothing can change this. So, brother three, you don''t have to work hard for me. It''s really unnecessary. In the future, we''d better maintain the relationship between brother three and sister-in-law four. After all... " "Enough!" Sheng Ziyuan seemed unbearable and directly interrupted her. Chapter 681 After waiting for a long time, he didn''t wait for Sheng Ziyuan to come back. He couldn''t help it. Wen churan shouted to the waiter, and his voice was shaking violently. Strangely, no one responded. She looked around and was surprised to find that several waiters who had been standing in the corner had disappeared at this moment. She was the only one left in the empty restaurant. What''s going on?! Wen churan tried to shout again, but he still couldn''t get any response. Even Sheng Ziyuan seemed to disappear out of thin air. Then turn around and see that the mobile phone originally placed on the table has mysteriously disappeared! The restaurant was like a cage that trapped her alive. no way! Wen churan kept his last calm in the severe pain and thought to himself: if he goes on like this, he will not be hurt to faint, and he will lose blood and die. No matter what happens, it will cause everyone to disappear out of thin air. At this moment, she must save herself! Wen churan pressed his lower abdomen, hoping to temporarily alleviate the pain, dragged his trembling legs towards the door. She never felt that the short distance of dozens of steps would be as far away as eighteen thousand miles, as if it would never come to an end. Moreover, with each step, a stream of blood will gush out of the lower body and hit the floor with a slap, just like bright flowers blooming quietly. When he reached the door and tried his best to open the door of the restaurant, Wen churan couldn''t support it anymore and fell to the ground. Because Sheng Ziyuan chartered the venue, there was not even a guest on the fifth floor. She couldn''t find anyone to ask for help, but fortunately the elevator was right in front of her. Wen churan fell to the ground and didn''t have the strength to stand up again. He could only climb to the elevator mouth a little. His body dragged a dazzling blood stain on the floor. When she got into the elevator, she sat in the corner. Her lower abdomen seemed to be being cut open by people. The pain in her heart was like an electric current running through her limbs and bones. Wen churan can only curl up to relieve the pain. Bean sized sweat drops fall from his forehead and have soaked his clothes. She was so painful that she couldn''t think normally anymore. She pressed a button casually, as long as she could get to a place with many people. In a daze, she felt the elevator move and stop, the door was pushed open slowly, and then a few figures came in, talking and laughing. Suddenly, a man''s exclamation came from his ear. "Look! Here lies a woman! " Soon, the elevator became noisy. Wen churan only felt his neck cool. Then someone shouted, "there''s still a pulse!" She tried to lift her eyelids, vaguely saw a man, half kneeling in front of her, leaned close and listened carefully. Immediately, he raised his head and shouted to several figures behind him, "still breathing, call an ambulance!" Someone took out his mobile phone behind him. After saying a few words, he shouted anxiously to the man, "Dr. Lu, there is no ambulance in the hospital!" "Then bring the standby ambulance in the warehouse!" "But... But... The standby ambulance facilities in the warehouse are not perfect. If you want to use them, you must get the consent of the dean. If something happens..." Several other people also advised, "yes, Dr. Lu, don''t mess around. We''d better call the president first. It''s really not possible. We''ll transfer cars from other hospitals. It just takes some time to go through the formalities..." Chapter 682 The man named Dr. Lu seemed angry and shouted, "don''t you see this is a pregnant woman?! Even a second late will be a corpse and two lives! Life is at stake. When does saving people need the consent of the dean?! Tell them to bring me the ambulance now. I''ll bear what happens! " Seeing that no one moved, he shouted again, "what are you doing? Call!" He said he could carry it, so he really could. At this moment, no one can believe his words, so no one dare to move first. The man got up in a hurry, grabbed the mobile phone and ordered "give you a minute to drive the ambulance to TGN entertainment city!" In a daze, Wen churan doesn''t know what happened, but she knows someone is there, which means she has been saved. She subconsciously grasped the man''s trouser leg and tried to open her mouth. She didn''t know if she could make a sound or hear what she was saying. "Help me... Help me..." Hearing the faint cry for help, the man immediately squatted down and held her hand. "Hold on, we''ll take you to the hospital right away!" Wen churan held the man''s hand like a life-saving straw. She didn''t turn her eyes until she heard the whistle of an ambulance outside. In the silent ward, only the infusion tube made a ticking sound. Wen churan on the hospital bed opened his eyes, turned his dark eyes twice, looked around and determined that it was after he was in the ward that his originally confused eyes gradually recovered Qingming. She was pale and weak. She could only support her upper body and thought of the man in the elevator for the first time. At that time, vaguely, she heard someone call him Dr. Lu. It was a doctor If it weren''t for him, she would have died of pain in the elevator. Wen churan looked around and couldn''t see the doctor Lu in the ward. She endured the feeling of powerlessness, got out of bed and dragged her heavy steps to the door. As soon as I grasped the door handle, I heard someone talking outside. "Let him call the dean. He didn''t listen. Fortunately, there was no accident. Otherwise, even we would suffer!" "Listen to his great tone at that time. Is he worried? If something really happened, could he bear it? " "This is called three fires when a new official takes office. He has just been transferred from city a to city B. he always wants to save a few lives to show himself. Today''s young people are still too naive!" Wen churan gently opened the door and poked his head out. "Excuse me... Where is Dr. Lu?" Several doctors in white coats were standing outside the door. One second they were still talking about something, and the next they were all shocked by her sudden appearance. One of them first reacted, still looked at her with astonished eyes, reached up and pointed to "in... In the dean''s office." Wen churan gave a faint sound. The door of the office was opened. As soon as Lu ziyao came out, several doctors rushed forward and pretended to ask, "Dr. Lu, are you okay?" It looks like he cares, but in fact he wants to see his jokes. He shook his head. "Nothing?" How come it''s okay?! Several doctors present didn''t believe what he said. They thought he was saving face and wouldn''t say it. One of them had to ask, "Dr. Lu, otherwise you can tell us directly. What punishment did the Dean give you?" Chapter 683 Knowing that they wanted to see their own jokes on purpose, Lu ziyao was not angry. He smiled very gently "without any punishment." As soon as this remark came out, they were stunned. How... No punishment at all? As soon as Lu ziyao left, they immediately got together and began to talk. "Misappropriating ambulances without permission violates the rules and regulations of the hospital. Even if you don''t have to be dismissed, you should write a review letter to the whole hospital at least? How can there be no punishment? " "I heard before that Dr. Lu, who has just been transferred from the hospital headquarters in city a, is actually the son of the chairman! At first I didn''t believe it. Now look at this posture, it must be right! " "Really? If he is really the son of the chairman of the board of directors and doesn''t stay at the hospital headquarters and manage the company, how can he go to our auxiliary hospital to be a little doctor?! " "Who knows! The rich second generation and childe like this don''t take the usual road. They may come to play, or the prince will pay a private visit in his micro clothes! " "In this way, if anyone offends him, isn''t he dead?" "No! The tone I spoke to him just now didn''t seem very friendly! " On his way back to the clinic, Lu ziyao saw a woman in sick clothes sitting in the corridor. She was thin, pale, lonely and pathetic. He looks familiar. It''s like... The woman he picked up in the elevator. Wen churan is sitting in the corridor, waiting for the savior to appear. At this time, the shoulder was suddenly patted. She looked up and saw a slender figure standing in front of her. It was a man in a white coat. He looked handsome and had delicate facial features. Wearing a pair of glasses, he looked particularly elegant. He was wearing a smile like a spring breeze. The pear nest at the corner of his mouth easily made people indulge in it. Wen churan recognized it at first sight. This is the man in the elevator! She stood up fiercely. In a moment of excitement, she blurted out and shouted, "help benefactor!" The man was stunned for a moment. He smiled and said, "it''s just the duty of a doctor. It''s not a life-saving benefactor." Wen churan realized his gaffe and lowered his head in embarrassment. "No... anyway, I can stand here now. Thanks to your timely appearance, Dr. Lu, and... You have been punished in order to save me. I... I want to thank you face to face, and I really feel ashamed to see you." "It''s not punished. You don''t need guilt or remorse at all." The man said softly, "your inspection report has come out. Come with me to get it." Wen churan raised her head and saw the man walking forward. She immediately followed him. Looking at the man''s tall and straight back, under the sunshine, it seems to have crossed a layer of golden light. Although it is still very strange, Wen churan can feel that this man, even his bones, is permeated with an innate tenderness. He is clean and clear, otherwise a trace of fine dust, beautiful enough to seem not to belong to this world. When she came to the sitting room, Wen churan sat on the sofa and saw Lu ziyao leaning against the table and looking at her examination report. A moment later, without raising his head, he asked, "did you have a physical examination in the hospital some time ago?" Wen churan nodded, "checked." He asked, "do you know you''re pregnant?" Hearing this, Wen churan was suddenly stunned. what?! Pregnant?! She? Are you sure there''s no mistake? How did she get pregnant?! Chapter 684 Having not heard the reply for a long time, Lu ziyao raised his head. Seeing Wen churan''s stunned face, he had an answer in his heart. "You don''t know?" Wen churan couldn''t believe it. "Dr. Lu, are you mistaken? I just checked it some time ago. It''s just some stomach problems, but it''s only a short time of more than ten days. How can I get pregnant inexplicably? " Some stomach problems? Lu ziyao''s eyes sank. "The doctor personally told you that there was a problem with your stomach?" Wen churan shook his head. "That''s not true, but that''s what the inspection report says." Lu ziyao looked a little serious and said, "it''s not that I made a mistake, but that your previous inspection report was wrong. During pregnancy, taking medicine indiscriminately is likely to lead to abortion. That''s why you have abdominal pain and lower body bleeding. It''s not your holiday. " He pointed to Wen''s newly dyed belly "but the little thing in your belly is about to lose its life." The... Little thing in the stomach? Wen churan subconsciously touched his belly. Nothing unusual. She still couldn''t figure out "how did my previous inspection report go wrong? Moreover, they also made me several boxes of stomach medicine! " Lu ziyao said, "no matter how bad the inspection report in the hospital is, it will not check the reaction of pregnancy and vomiting into stomach disease. Miss Wen, you should know what happened. This is Miss Wen''s privacy. I won''t ask. If necessary, I can also help Miss Wen investigate." Vomiting reaction Pregnancy The news was too sudden and the impact was too strong. Wen churan was completely unprepared, so that he was completely stunned and calmed down for a long time. At the thought that a little life was taking root in her belly, she was surprised and panicked. She didn''t know what to do. In short, her mood at this moment is very complex. Lu ziyao saw her struggling, so he went to her and patted her on the shoulder. "The child is yours. Whether to stay or not is up to you. If you want to stay, you must be ready to be a pregnant woman and mother." Stay! The child must stay! Although Wen churan''s mood was complex, she couldn''t accept it for a moment because she was too overwhelmed. She didn''t know what to do. She just felt as unreal as a dream, but from the moment she learned that she was pregnant, she never thought of abandoning her little life. Because... This is her child with Sheng Shimo. It is the crystallization of their love and the proof that they have been together. As long as it was his stuff, she couldn''t be happy. How could she be willing to throw it away? "Have you thought about it?" Lu ziyao asked. "Well, think about it." Wen churan''s face was covered with a firm "I want to keep this child!" Lu ziyao smiled. "Well, I''ll contact an obstetrician and gynecologist for you later. He will tell you some precautions." Wen churan lowered his head and looked at his lower abdomen, revealing his new mother''s smile. He looked like he had seen the baby across his belly. The joy from all over seemed to infect anyone around. At the same time of joy, anxiety and trouble follow. What happened to the wrong inspection report before? As Lu ziyao said, even if it is wrong, it is impossible to mistake the reaction of pregnancy and vomiting into stomach disease! Chapter 685 On Lu ziyao''s way to send Wen churan back to the ward, the two chatted. She learned that he was from city a and had just been transferred from the hospital headquarters of city a to the Deputy Hospital of city B. Last night, several colleagues from the same department held a party in TGN entertainment city to welcome him. Therefore, he met Wen churan in the elevator and saved two lives. According to Lu ziyao''s Buddhism. "It''s also a kind of fate." In the afternoon, Lu ziyao took an obstetrician and gynecologist into the ward. The obstetrician and gynecologist was very professional. He told her some precautions and brought her several boxes of drugs for stillbirth and health. After giving Lu ziyao a obstetrics document, she handed it to Chu ran. "This is your last inspection report." Wen churan opened the inspection report and couldn''t wait to find the result area. He was surprised to find that the words "five weeks pregnant" were written on the white paper, which was particularly dazzling. She raised her head in amazement and looked at Lu ziyao. "But the examination report I got that day didn''t say that. It clearly said that there was a problem with my stomach!" Lu ziyao asked, "did you take the inspection report yourself? From the doctor? " "This... This is not..." Wen churan shook his head. Lu ziyao said with a smile, "that only shows that there is a problem with the inspection report you got." The inspection report she got? Hearing this, Wen churan suddenly seemed to understand something. In an instant, it seemed as if a basin of cold water poured her from head to foot, and a cold went straight to the depths of her heart. She took the inspection report from her third brother. The third brother also took those drugs. So the third brother did all this? He knew that she was pregnant, but he also fabricated a false inspection report to deceive her. He even stared at her to take those drugs every day, waiting for the day when she had a miscarriage, and finally he could put all the responsibility on the hospital! What a vicious means! Wen churan''s heart is completely cold. It was strange before that he was instilled with false memories, controlled into a puppet and sent to her. Why didn''t he do any harm to her? It turned out that she didn''t hurt, but she didn''t notice it. Even if you know that all this is not the original intention of the third brother, it is the behavior and behavior of the third brother only when he is controlled and completely unconscious. But she still couldn''t help hating him. Because he almost killed her and Sheng Shimo''s children! It''s more important than her own life! In the evening, the door of the ward was suddenly kicked open. Wen churan was sitting in the hospital bed. He saw two figures rushing in like a strong wind and rushing into her arms. The apple in her hand fell to the ground with a slap. "Sister-in-law, what happened to you this day and night?! Why in the hospital?! Did you get hurt somewhere?! " "Churan, we''ve been looking for you all day and night. We''re really going crazy!" Two shouts bombarded Wen churan''s ears at the same time. She tried to push two, but failed to push the two people in her arms. "Well... Can you relax? I''m almost strangled by you... Cough... Cough... " Hearing her weak voice and coughing twice, Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei, who were excited, calmed down and quickly released her. But they didn''t stop. Under the command of Sheng Zhixun, Gu Nanpei started. They cooperated tacitly and began to check her body. Chapter 686 "Look at her arm. Is it broken?" "And legs!" "Head, do you have a concussion?" "Check your ass, too!" Wen churan''s body was turned over and over, and he couldn''t help shouting like a pig. "Ah --" Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei didn''t give up until they confirmed that Wen churan''s body was not injured. Sheng Zhixun taught Wen churan angrily, "sister-in-law, can you stop running around when you go out to dinner in the future?! If there''s an accident, can you call us first?! The whole day and night was silent. You want to scare us to death! I''m such a big man. I don''t know how to stop. When can you be as mature as me? " Like him... Mature?! Compared with Sheng Zhixun''s excitement, Gu Nanpei should be much calmer. "Churan, what happened? How did you get into the hospital? Did you get hurt somewhere? I think you seem a little weak. " What happened? This problem made Wen churan''s heart sink. When she looked up, she found a tall figure standing at the door of the ward. In an instant, her originally pale face became more ugly. Wen churan didn''t answer Gu Nanpei''s question. He said in an ordered tone, "you two go out first. I''ll talk to my third brother alone." Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei don''t know what happened, but when they see that Sheng Ziyuan and Wen churan''s faces are not very good, they know each other very well and don''t ask much. They obediently go out of the ward. When the door closed, Sheng Ziyuan approached the sick bed for a few steps. Wen churan didn''t speak. He took out two pieces of paper from under the pillow and threw them on the floor. Sheng Ziyuan looked down. Those are two examination reports. They belong to the same person, but their symptoms are different. One shows stomach trouble. One shows five weeks pregnant. Wen churan asked coldly, "why do you do this!" Hearing the sound, Sheng Ziyuan looked up and looked at her calmly. No matter in his face or in his eyes, he didn''t feel guilty at all. Wen churan really admired his calmness at the moment and couldn''t help smiling coldly. She didn''t want to say it clearly. First, his dirty and vicious means made it difficult for her to speak. Second, as long as she mentioned it, she would still feel a burst of fear and cold. Almost Almost because of his carelessness, he lost the little life in his stomach. It can be seen that now this situation makes her have to go on. "You know I''m pregnant, but you deliberately changed my examination report. You know you can''t take medicine during pregnancy, but you watched me eat one capsule after another! Where did you go yesterday? Where''s the waiter in the restaurant? Where''s my cell phone? You want to leave me there and make me lose this child, don''t you? After the accident, you will put all the responsibility on the hospital, right? " Every word and sentence is full of Wen churan''s anger and resentment, as well as endless disappointment. Just, meet her, or silence. Wen churan was worried. Regardless of his weakness, he directly turned out of bed, rushed to Sheng Ziyuan, and tiptoed to grasp his collar. "You talk! Dare to do it, why dare not admit it?! This child is mine. It''s up to me to decide whether to keep him or not! Why are you hiding it from me?! Why deprive him of his life without permission! " Sheng Ziyuan suddenly grasped her wrist and angrily said, "just because this is a bastard of you and other men! Just because you belong to me, you can only have children for me! Is that enough? " Chapter 687 Pop¡ª¡ª With the wave of Wen churan''s hand, there was a clear sound in the ward. Sheng Ziyuan was slapped and tilted his head. He didn''t move anymore, as if he had stopped. Wen churan was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and said, "he''s not a bastard! He is the best gift God has given me! " She swore to protect everything in Sheng Shimo, including the child! Looking at the man''s stiff side face, Wen churan''s heart added more helplessness while he was angry. She couldn''t help but press Sheng Ziyuan''s shoulder and shook him twice! I beg you to wake up! Please think about who you are! " Seeing that he didn''t respond, she continued to shout, "did you really forget? Your identity is Sheng family San Shao Sheng Ziyuan, not Jinglan! You were just... " At this point, stop in time. You were just instilled with false memories - Wen churan didn''t say this. Although angry, but still maintain reason. The reason why I don''t say it is to protect myself and my third brother. If Mr. h knows that she has noticed, he will think that the third brother has no use value, which will not only hurt the third brother, but also make other means continue to hurt her. It''s better to pretend to be confused first, leave the third brother with you, and then think of a way to deal with it! Wen churan gradually calmed down, loosened Sheng Ziyuan, gently stroked his lower abdomen, twisted his eyebrows and looked at him. He warned coldly, "this time, I can think that nothing has happened. If you dare to hurt him again, I will never let you go!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Pregnant... Pregnant?!" In the originally silent ward, a deafening cry suddenly came out, as if the whole hospital shook twice. Sheng Zhixun was so frightened that he couldn''t speak quickly. "Is it... Is it the fourth brother''s?!" Gu Nanpei slapped him on the head, "crazy! Who else can it be if it''s not your fourth brother? " Sheng Zhixun realized that he had said something wrong and quickly patted his mouth. "Don''t be angry, sister-in-law, sister-in-law, I blame my cheap mouth. I trust you 100%!" Wen churan smiled and was not angry. After the shock, Sheng Zhixun rushed forward excitedly, picked up Wen churan, turned around in circles and cheered, "fourth sister-in-law is pregnant! I have a little nephew to play with! " Can... Play? Gu Nanpei, who was on the other side, changed his face and hurriedly stopped "Sheng Zhixun, you... You''re crazy! Don''t put down the first dye. She''s still pregnant! " Yes! The fourth sister-in-law is still pregnant with a baby! Sheng Zhixun thought of this stubble, immediately stopped his action, carefully took Wen churan to the bedside and put it down, nodded and bowed to her lower abdomen and said, "baby, my little uncle didn''t mean it. If you feel dizzy, spit in your numb stomach." Seeing that he stretched out his hand and wanted to touch it but dared not touch it, Wen churan straightened his lower abdomen and said with a smile, "I''ll touch it for you for free first." With permission, Sheng Zhixun''s hand dared to approach and gently covered Wen churan''s belly. He didn''t dare to force or move. "Baby! You should grow up healthily. My little uncle is waiting for you! " Wen churan saw that the hand on his lower abdomen was shaking violently. He couldn''t laugh or cry. "What are you shaking? You''re not touching the bomb." Sheng Zhixun swallowed his saliva. "Four... Four sister-in-law, I won''t lie to you. In fact, I''m... More nervous than touching a bomb..." Chapter 688 Gu Nanpei laughed back and said, "it''s hopeless!" Sheng Zhixun turned back and was unwilling to show weakness. "If you have the ability, touch it! I don''t believe you''re not nervous! " Gu Nanpei stared at Wen churan''s belly and subconsciously swallowed his saliva. Sheng Zhixun happened to see him. He laughed. "I saw you swallow! Hahaha... I''m so nervous and laugh at me... " Gu Nanpei became angry and simply ignored him. Instead, he walked up to Wen churan, held her hand and smiled. "Churan, Congratulations, you''re going to be a mother." This is the most sincere blessing from the heart. With that, she told, "for the sake of the baby, you must take good care of your body. You can''t be so tired as before, you know?" Wen churan beat his head. "It will." Gu Nanpei was still worried, so he patted his chest and vowed, "well, give me your body. As the baby''s godmother, I will raise you in vain!" "Godmother?" Wen churan looks at her with strange eyes. "Yes..." Gu Nanpei was surprised. "I have such an iron relationship with you that I can''t even get the identity of a godmother, can I?" Wen churan smiled cunningly, "you don''t have to be a godmother. Just be the baby''s aunt?" Then she deliberately patted Sheng Zhixun on the shoulder and asked, "what do you think?" Sheng Zhixun opened his mouth and shouted, "I think it''s better to let her be the baby''s nanny!" After shouting, he lowered his head. No one saw his slightly red cheeks. Gu Nanpei glared at him angrily and muttered, "who wants to be a little aunt!" At night, Gu Nanpei slept in the ward with Wen churan. He hesitated for an afternoon and couldn''t say anything. At the moment, he tossed and couldn''t sleep. It seems that she is aware of her irritability. Wen churan takes the initiative to ask, "what''s the matter? Do you have anything to say? I think you''ve been talking and stopping all afternoon. " Seeing through his mind, Gu Nanpei was embarrassed and said, "well... There are some things I want to say..." "Just say what you want. Why are you polite to me?" "I..." just made a sound and paused again, as if thinking about how to speak more appropriately. Wen churan was not in a hurry and waited quietly. A moment later, Gu Nanpei''s voice came to his ears. "Churan... Are you going to tell Sheng Shimo about your pregnancy?" As soon as the words were finished, the dark ward seemed to fall into a dead silence. Wen churan didn''t speak, not even breathing. Gu Nanpei''s heart tightened and felt that the repressive atmosphere was spreading between them. The reason why she hesitated for an afternoon and couldn''t speak was that mentioning the prosperous ink would make Wen churan sad. The silence at this moment made her more flustered. "Churan... Are you... Are you asleep?" "No." In the dark night, the woman''s voice finally resounded. Gu Nanpei was relieved and hurried to make up for his mistakes. "Churan, if you don''t want to tell Sheng Shimo, it doesn''t matter. When the child is born, there are me, Sheng Zhixun and your friend Bai Youning. We will help you take good care of him and give him no less love than your father. You..." "I''ll tell him." Wen churan suddenly makes a noise and interrupts Gu Nanpei. Gu Nanpei was stunned and thought he had heard wrong. "What?!" Wen churan repeated a sentence, and his tone was more firm. "I''m going to find him, I''m going to tell him!" Chapter 690 Seeing that the fist was about to be waved to the man''s face, Wen churan shouted again, "he was saving me just now. He didn''t do anything to me! Sheng Zhixun, calm down! " Save her? Sheng Zhixun stopped his fist at the man''s face and almost hit him. He looked at Wen churan suspiciously, "sister-in-law, what''s going on?" Wen churan had already turned pale with fear. He took a long breath and explained powerlessly and helplessly, "just now I ate an apple and got stuck in my throat because I was too urgent. Dr. Lu was taking rescue measures just now. Otherwise, I would have suffocated." So Sheng Zhixun, who learned the truth, was immediately embarrassed. Seeing the wound on the corner of the man''s mouth, he was embarrassed and guilty. Wen churan yelled aside, "don''t apologize to Dr. Lu soon!" Dr. Lu When I saw the scene just now, I was worried. Now I found that the man was indeed wearing a white coat. Sheng Zhixun immediately straightened up and bowed to the doctor Lu. "Dr. Lu, I''m sorry!" Wen churan said in a aside, "my brother is reckless, and there are some misunderstandings. This will unintentionally hurt you. I hope you don''t take it to heart. If you''re really angry, you can give him two punches." I don''t know why. When she said "my brother", a warm feeling appeared in Sheng Zhixun''s heart. Lu ziyao straightened his crooked glasses. Although he stepped on his face, he still wore a gentle smile. "It doesn''t matter. He just punched because he was worried about you. I don''t mind. Don''t blame him any more." Wen churan didn''t know how to respond to such a kind response, so she could only laugh twice. After Lu ziyao left, Sheng Zhixun couldn''t help sighing, "Wow! Dr. Lu has a good temper. He can laugh even after beating him! " Wen churan slapped the boy on the head. "Do you know who he is? He is my life-saving benefactor. If he hadn''t found me in the elevator, could I still stand in front of you now? It''s almost time to be buried in the earth! " Hearing this, Sheng Zhixun was stunned for a moment. Then, he was so stunned that he covered his mouth "save... Save the benefactor? What should I do? I just punched him, woo woo... " Wen churan shook his head. "If I''m not with you, I''m really a little worried." Sheng Zhixun was stunned. "Fourth sister-in-law, why aren''t you with me?" "I''ll go to country V in a few days. Didn''t Gu Nanpei tell you about it?" "What?! Go to country v?! " Sheng Zhixun exclaimed and hurriedly grabbed Wen churan''s shoulder, "sister-in-law, what are you doing in country v? Should it be to find the fourth brother? " Wen churan nodded. Seeing this, Sheng Zhixun stared down at her lower abdomen and guessed, "do you want..." Wen churan smiled. "Well, you guessed right. It''s rare for your IQ to be online once." Sheng Zhixun hurriedly stopped "no, sister-in-law! You... You know the fourth brother has lost his memory and still hates you. You... Why do you ask for trouble? " Wen churan was a little helpless. "Whether it''s asking for trouble or not, I have to let him know about my pregnancy." Hearing what his fourth sister-in-law said, Sheng Zhixun suddenly felt quite reasonable. After all, I''m pregnant with the fourth brother''s child. I can''t let the fourth sister-in-law bear it alone, can I? Chapter 691 "But... But..." Sheng Zhixun was still a little worried, but seeing Wen churan''s resolute attitude, he could only compromise. "Well, I''ll go with your fourth sister-in-law. You can go to your fourth brother and I''ll take care of anything." Said, also vowed to pat his shoulder. Wen churan even wanted to laugh at his appearance. "OK, I''ve decided to go alone without anyone''s company." "What?! Alone?! " Sheng Zhixun was surprised again. He grabbed Wen churan''s arm again and shouted at her, "sister-in-law, are you crazy? How can you go alone in such a dangerous place?" "Danger?" "Yes! The fourth brother has lost his memory now. He simply doesn''t recognize his relatives. Who knows if he will do anything to hurt you. And his fiancee, it''s clear that it''s the little three white lotus in the TV series. I know you''re pregnant and I have to think of a way to fix you?! You''re going to die alone! " Wen churan patted him on the head. "Tell me the truth, did you secretly watch the legend of Zhen Huan behind my back?" Sheng Zhixun was so excited that she shook her body straight. Because she still had a baby in her stomach, she didn''t dare to exert too much force. "Sister-in-law, I''m very serious now. Can you stop joking?" Wen churan''s smile sank and immediately pulled up his face. "Well, I''m also very serious and serious to tell you that I want to go to country V alone, and what you said will not happen." Sheng Zhixun was in a hurry and was about to speak again. The door was suddenly pushed open. Then, a voice full of doubts sounded. "Who threw breakfast on the floor?" While Gu Nanpei was still immersed in the surprise that his breakfast was broken, Sheng Zhixun suddenly rushed to her and dragged her clothes in. "Please persuade the fourth sister-in-law. The fourth sister-in-law wants to go to country V alone!" Gu Nanpei looked indifferent. "Why are you so excited? I knew it last night." It seems that last night, in fact, she was as excited as him. "I know you haven''t stopped it yet!" Sheng Zhixun asked with incredible quality. Gu Nanpei broke away from his control and stood behind Wen churan. "I respect all churan''s decisions." Wen churan looks back and smiles at her. About going to country V, the two had settled last night. Sheng Zhixun was so angry with the two women. "You... You women know nonsense! Anyway, I don''t care. If the fourth sister-in-law wants to go to country V, she should step on me first. " Seeing his stubbornness, Gu Nanpei rushed directly to him and said angrily, "churan naturally has her own ideas. In this year, she has to look ahead and behind in everything she does. It''s not easy to think about anything and do whatever she wants. Do you still want to restrict her freedom?" Sheng Zhixun was stunned. These words sound quite reasonable. "But..." Before he could say anything, his sleeve was suddenly pulled. He looked down and saw Gu Nanpei''s side face. In a voice that only two people could hear, he whispered, "it''s stupid. She won''t let us follow. We can''t follow secretly!" Gu Nanpei said that she wanted to respect Wen churan''s decision, but she really let Wen churan go to country V alone, and she was pregnant with a baby. She really couldn''t do it. She couldn''t help but watch Wen churan get hurt and wronged. Chapter 692 Yeah! If you don''t let them follow openly, they can follow secretly! Sheng Zhixun suddenly realized that he punched Gu Nanpei on his shoulder. Although he lowered his voice, he couldn''t hide his excitement. "OK, Gu Nanpei, you are slippery enough!" Gu Nanpei felt a pain and covered his shoulder. "You''re sick!" At this time, Wen churan across the street said coldly, "what are you talking about?" The two of them immediately looked up and waved their hands at the same time, "nothing to talk about, nothing to talk about!" Gu Nanpei walked up to Wen churan and said, "I just gave him a good lesson." It''s hard to tell a lie without blushing. Sheng Zhixun quickly echoed, "yes, yes, Gu Nanpei''s lesson is reasonable. I have understood that you have worked so hard for so long, sister-in-law. It''s time to think about yourself. I can''t stick to you all day and bind your freedom! Fourth sister-in-law, you can go at ease. I''ll stay in city B and help you watch Sheng! " What a heroic speech. Wen churan was skeptical. His sudden understanding really made her a little unaccustomed. Sheng Ziyuan seldom appeared in the hospital these days. Maybe it was a bad time last time, and it would only be more embarrassing to meet each other. Lu ziyao often came to see her. The more they talked, the more they talked. It seemed that there were countless common topics. There was a feeling that they hated to meet each other late. A few days later, Wen churan was discharged from the hospital. Before leaving, he also exchanged telephone numbers with Lu ziyao. After returning to the villa, Sheng Zhixun has booked her air ticket for tomorrow. In the evening, Wen churan squatted in the room to pack up. In fact, there was nothing to clean up. It was just a few clothes to change. Sheng Zhixun carried a lot of fetal medicine and nutrients in the hospital and told her to take them. Only then did she fill a full box. Just after cleaning up, the door was knocked. When I opened the door, I found that Sheng Ziyuan was standing outside the door. During this period of time, they have hardly been alone. Even if they meet, they can''t speak. At this moment, it''s false to stand face to face and say no embarrassment. After a moment of stalemate, Sheng Ziyuan spoke first. "How long will you go and when will you come back?" Wen churan lowered his head. "I don''t know..." There are too many unknowns ahead, and she can''t be sure easily. "I''ll wait for you here." Sheng Ziyuan said. Wen churan was stunned, and his shoulder was suddenly pressed by a big hand. He raised his head and saw Sheng Ziyuan staring at his lower abdomen with hot eyes. Wen churan was so nervous that he subconsciously protected his belly with his hands and was ready to escape at any time. When the whole body was on alert, a man''s voice came to my ears. Sheng Ziyuan seemed to have to compromise and said, "come back early after meeting Sheng Shimo. If you... You really want to keep the child, stay. I can take care of you and him. I don''t mind being his father." His tone was particularly soft, even mixed with a hint of supplication. Wen churan directly waved his hand and said coldly, "sorry, you don''t mind, but I do mind. This child has his own biological father and doesn''t need others to be his biological father." With this, she slammed the door and shut Sheng Ziyuan out of the door. At night, Wen churan lay in bed. Although she knew that staying up late was bad for her baby, she still had insomnia. I always fantasize about what will happen tomorrow. Chapter 693 The next day, Wen churan was sent to the airport. After pretending to say goodbye, Gu Nanpei immediately dressed up and sneaked up behind her and got on the plane together. Sheng Zhixun also wants to follow. But because Sheng Ziyuan is still in city B and Sheng needs to take care of it, he can only stay. Because of insomnia last night, Wen churan slept on the plane. When he woke up, he just arrived in country v. During his previous visits to country V, President Neil personally sent someone to pick him up and arranged for food and accommodation. This time, President Neil has passed away, and she has not contacted Sheng Shimo. It is a "sudden attack." With regard to food and accommodation, of course, she also needs to solve it by herself. She booked a hotel on her mobile phone. After putting her luggage away, she suddenly wanted spicy food. As a result, when he went to the restaurant, a plate of abnormal spicy spaghetti was served. Wen churan suddenly lost his appetite. Finally, he ran to the beverage store and bought a glass of lemonade. In fact, Gu Nanpei followed him secretly all the way. She knows that the appetite of pregnant women is so changeable. It can be seen that Wen churan doesn''t eat. She is still a little anxious and doesn''t dare to appear rashly. She can only watch. Wen churan rested in the hotel all day and went to the embassy the next morning. Some time ago, her story of accepting the memory beast has long been spread throughout the whole country v. although the people of country V have not seen her true face, they regard her as a heroine to save the country. As soon as the embassy staff heard her name, they served tea and water warmly, immediately informed the government officials, and then the officials contacted the presidential palace. A moment later, the head of the embassy met Wen churan in person and said respectfully, "Miss Wen, I''m really sorry. President Adair is out today and is not in the presidential palace. Why don''t you take another day off? I''ll send someone to take you to the Presidential Palace tomorrow. If you feel bored, I can also ask someone to accompany you around the capital. What do you think?" Not at the presidential palace? Wen churan didn''t expect this result. Now she wants to see him very much. She is afraid that if she drags on like this, she will become more and more nervous and afraid, and the courage she summoned up on impulse will disappear. "No." Wen churan rejected the curator''s proposal and asked, "where is he now? I''ll just go straight to him. " Go straight to him? The curator was a little embarrassed and called the government officials again. Wen churan is a heroine who saves the country. She is deeply loved by the people of country v. now her status in country V is only that of the president. Who dares to refuse her request? In desperation, the presidential palace can only tell the embassy the location of Sheng Shimo. The curator originally wanted to send someone to accompany him, but Wen churan refused. She wrote down the address and left the embassy alone. Dozens of minutes later, Wen churan stood outside the mall sweating. At noon, she was sweating hard and her clothes were sticky. She dared not take off her clothes rashly for fear of catching a cold. After all, pregnant women can''t take medicine indiscriminately. The largest shopping mall and high-rise buildings in the capital are towering, with no more than 100 floors. No matter what time period, there will be a sea of people here. Today, let alone a sea of people, there is not even a person. It''s a little scary. She had heard from the driver on her way here. Today''s capital mall has been wrapped up by the presidential palace for use only in the prime of time. Chapter 694 The current location of Sheng Shimo should be on the 56th floor. It is a place where wedding dresses are customized for Royal, noble officials and rich people, and all the top designers in country V have been settled. The entrance of the shopping mall is full of guards. Wen Chu shows his ID card before catching it. The guards did not expect that the life-saving heroine would appear here. They were shocked and panicked for a moment. After learning the purpose of her coming, they were ready to take her to the 56th floor in person. She refused, "I can do it alone." On hearing this, the guards dared not neglect and quickly made way for her. In the elevator, Wen churan stroked his lower abdomen and bent his mouth. "Baby, you''ll see Baba soon. Are you excited?" This sentence is actually more like asking herself. She is more nervous than excited. I was so nervous that it was very hot, but I was sweating. With a Ding Dong, the elevator reached the 56th floor and the door was pushed open slowly. Wen churan went out and felt a chill. Nobody''s shopping malls are more deserted because of the air conditioner. This cold and thin feeling made her subconsciously cover her lower abdomen with her hands. Wen churan walked forward alone. In the silence, only her footsteps sounded. Da da - Her heart was tight. The closer she was to the goal, the tighter she was. Finally, Wen churan stopped. Through a glass door in front of him, he saw a slender figure standing opposite. She recognized at a glance that it was the ink of the golden age. He wore a custom-made suit, which set off his elegant figure. Inside the suit is a cotton shirt, which is thin and soft, but also full of sagging feeling like silk. The crisp trousers are wrapped with straight long legs, which is more elegant and capable. Even the back is extremely tall and outstanding, like a beautiful picture, you can no longer look away at a glance. But the cold, lonely and arrogant from all over the body is innate, just like sacred and inviolable, which makes people fear and flinch. Wen churan looked so far away. For the first time, he felt that this man had finally become a real king. High up, let her reach out on tiptoe and can''t touch it. At this time, an employee found her and couldn''t help exclaiming, "why is there someone outside?" The staff looked stunned. It should be strange that it was the president''s private venue and there were guards guarding the entrance. How could anyone enter the mall? This shout attracted Sheng Shimo to look back. After glancing half a circle, he fixed his eyes on Wen churan. In an instant, his expression was stunned, and the shocked color flashed from the bottom of his eyes was so fast that people couldn''t catch it. When the dark tide surged and returned to calm, the man''s emotional change was completed in just a few seconds. But the sight he couldn''t take away for a long time was enough to show the incredible in his heart. Several employees immediately ran out. "Miss, the mall is not open today. Please leave here first." Wen churan is as motionless as a mountain, looking at the prosperous ink in the distance through people''s seams. "President Adair, I have something to say to you." President Adair? Hearing this call, Sheng Shimo''s look was dark for a moment. Several employees are still shouting away. "Miss, if you need anything, please come back tomorrow." "If you don''t go out again, we can only call the guard." "Let her in!" At this time, a man''s command suddenly floated from a distance. Chapter 695 Several employees turned back at the same time to make sure that the sentence came from the mouth of Sheng Shi mo. Wen churan pushed aside the crowd in front of him, walked inward and went straight to Sheng Shimo. Facing his slightly exploratory eyes, there was no fear. But only she could feel it. Her hands were shaking violently. Excited or nervous, even unable to breathe independently. At that time, Mo was looking down at her and asked, "how did you come here?" The man''s low and clear voice showed a different softness, such as the spring breeze in March, which made Wen churan''s heart ripple. Seeing that she lowered her head and didn''t speak, he asked again, "why don''t you tell me first?" She was afraid that if she told him on the phone that she couldn''t even see her face, he would directly refuse her. It''s hard to say what you want to say. Wen churan hesitated again and again. But when I think that I have just been discharged from the hospital, I came here alone all the way. Will I return in vain? no Wen churan felt unwilling. He simply gritted his teeth and hardened his head and asked, "do you still... Love me?" She lowered her head deeper and dared not look at him. Even this question had no confidence and was more like muttering something. Sheng Shimo looked a little stunned and relaxed. She suddenly came to country V and just asked him such a question? Silence suddenly spread between them. The temperature of the whole mall seemed to drop to zero in an instant. In such endless silence, Wen churan''s tightly hanging heart is about to get stuck in her throat and suffocate her. Although she was nervous and even frightened, she was not impatient. Now that she has come, she is ready to face any situation. I don''t know how long it took before a man''s slightly indifferent voice came from his head. "Is it still meaningful to ask these questions now?" yes! make sense! Wen churan silently pokes her finger into her belly. There''s also a little thing in it. So everything she does and says now makes sense. "You... Can you answer? Love or not, I want to know. " Wen churan said almost imploringly. "Since it''s a meaningless question, my answer is meaningless. Go back early, next time..." Then he suddenly stopped, seemed to hesitate, and said, "next time, don''t come again." Next time... Don''t come again? Wen churan''s ear echoed the man''s words for a long time. Is he driving her away? He looked up and saw that when he was in full swing, Mo was turning and walking in another direction. Wen churan didn''t think about it. He directly caught up and grabbed his sleeve. "Can we... Can we start over?" She was afraid that he would leave and refused to see her again, so anxious that she couldn''t even say a word. In full bloom, Mo stopped and looked back at her. She carefully observed the man''s look, but saw that his face was expressionless, and her deep eyes floated emotions she couldn''t understand. Joy? Excited? Bored? Sadness? But whatever it was, at least it made waves because of her words. In his prime, Mo never answered, but stared at her closely, with sharp eyes, like shackles, which imprisoned her deeply. Wen churan wanted to ask again. He just opened his mouth and heard a woman shouting "Adair" behind him before he could make a sound Looking back, Wen churan''s face became as white as paper. Chapter 696 The woman standing behind is Ann. But what changed Wen churan''s face was the wedding dress Ann was wearing. Amazing and luxurious design. This set of handmade and unique wedding dress seems to collect the painstaking and painstaking ideas of all designers. Layers of light gauze filled the air, decorated with soft satin woven roses and gemstones. Dressed in pure white, Ann''s body makes her come like an angel. It''s clean and clear. In fact, when Wen churan learned that Sheng Shimo wrapped up the whole shopping mall and that the 56th floor was designed to wave custom wedding dresses for the royal family, she already knew that Sheng Shimo would not be alone and guessed what Sheng Shimo was doing in this place. However, seeing Ann appear in her wedding dress, her heart still couldn''t help passing a trace of sadness. Ann didn''t get too close. She just stood opposite and looked at Sheng Shimo and Wen churan. "Do you... Have something to say? Do you need me to avoid it? " "There''s nothing to say." At that time, Mo LengSheng opened his mouth, took back his sleeves from Wen churan''s hands, and then crossed her directly and came to an''s face. He bowed his head and said, "have you tried the wedding dress?" Ann nodded and glanced at Wen churan unconsciously. Sheng Shimo turned sideways and blocked Ann''s sight. Then he grabbed her wrist. "If you try, go." He grabbed her so hard that he almost pulled her in the direction of the door. "But... But..." Ann looked down at the wedding dress she was still wearing. He didn''t even give her the chance to change her wedding dress. He walked very fast, as if he was eager to escape from this place. At this time, Wen churan was unexpectedly calm behind him and said, "I''m pregnant." Before the words fell, Sheng Shimo''s footsteps were fierce, and Ann staggered a few times and was almost thrown out. Pregnant?! Wen churan didn''t see Sheng Shimo turn back, but he saw an Zheng looking at her with stunned eyes. He couldn''t help but want to laugh. Ann''s eyes... How to describe it? It''s like... A man with his fiancee happily trying on his wedding dress, but Xiao San suddenly came to the door with a stomach. What kind of bloody plot is this?! In his prime, Mo didn''t move, stiff his back, as if he fell into a dead silence, and no one dared to disturb him. When Ann was surprised, she looked at him and opened her mouth. She wanted to speak but didn''t dare to speak. In fact, when the words "I''m pregnant" were said, Wen churan had no fear at the moment. Even if there is an abyss in front of her, she will jump down without hesitation. She walked directly around to Sheng Shimo. Without even looking at his expression, she took out a pregnancy test report from her bag and stuffed it into his hand. "Look, if you don''t believe it, you can send a private doctor from the presidential palace to examine me personally, and..." She paused and added, "this child is yours." It''s sad for a pregnant woman to emphasize such a sentence. Ann opened her big round eyes and motionless looked at the man beside her. She wanted to carefully observe his expression, but she saw that he bowed his head and looked obscure. She couldn''t see through his mood at the moment. A moment later, his hand moved slightly, and the pregnancy test report, which had been nested in a ball, was spread out in the palm of his hand. Wen churan''s name is clearly written on it, as well as several black-and-white B-ultrasound photos. The cause of the disease says: five weeks pregnant. Chapter 697 In the reception room of the shopping mall, the three people sit on the sofa and are distributed in three areas at a certain distance from each other. Wen churan lowered his head and drank a cup of hot water. He felt that the coolness blown by the air conditioner dissipated a lot. Obviously, she came to the door when she was pregnant, but she didn''t panic at all. In contrast, Sheng Shimo and an, the former cold face, as always hiding the real emotion, while the latter clenched his hand, and a cold sweat had already appeared on his forehead. A sharp contrast. Probably felt that this stalemate was not the way. Ann broke the embarrassing silence first, and her voice trembled slightly. "Miss Wen is pregnant. She came to country V to..." Things have been put in front of us, but we still have to ask clearly. Since she wanted to answer it herself, she had no choice. Wen churan smiled bitterly and said calmly, "I came to country V to find the child''s biological father, to make him take responsibility, to start over with him, even if it''s just for the child." Ann''s eyes, subconsciously glanced at the flourishing ink. Even if Wen churan doesn''t know, she should know who the child''s father is. The "father" has remained indifferent until now. Ann also lost her mind for a moment and didn''t know how to deal with such a thing. Fiance green himself, make other women''s belly, that woman even openly came to the door. It''s the first time ANN has met such a dog blood plot. When she was at a loss, Sheng Shimo, who was sitting on the sofa, suddenly got up and threw the pregnancy test report in her hand on the tea table. "I believe you are pregnant and my child, but it is impossible to start over, because my fiancee and I will hold a wedding next month. You can go back to city B to give birth to this child, and I can also take a responsibility as a father, but only to pay all the maintenance expenses. " He looked at Wen churan. His eyes, expression and tone were very cold, and his deliberately alienated attitude even frightened Wen churan. The heart without fear suddenly shrank. But soon, Wen churan smiled unexpectedly. "You asked me to go back to city B to have a baby. Why didn''t you directly let me kill the child? You really care, don''t you? " At that time, Mo''s indifferent expression loosened a little, like a crack in his disguise mask. Wen churan followed up the victory. "Since this child is yours, why should I bear it alone? Go back to city B alone and have a baby? Why should I be wronged like this? If that night was a mistake, it was also a mistake made by both of us. When you were your high president, I deserved to be an abandoned single mother?! " After hearing this question, Sheng Shimo frowned and looked gloomy, as if he was angry. He went directly to Wen churan''s face, very fast, with a sharp step wind, then grabbed her wrist, dragged her out, and said coldly, "I''m not interested in listening to you. It''s your business whether to keep the child or not!" Wen churan tried his best and shouted, "as the child''s father, you have the right to know his existence and the responsibility to love him and take care of him!" "Responsibility?!" Sheng Shimo suddenly stopped, turned around and grabbed her shoulder. He angrily said, "you think about other men and treat me as a substitute. What qualifications do you have to tell me about responsibility? I finally advise you to go back to city B and never come back to country V!" The man''s strength was so great that Wen churan felt a pain, and his tears suddenly fell down. Chapter 698 The tear, impartial, just hit the back of Sheng Shimo''s hand. For a moment, his angry expression stiffened, and the back of his hand seemed to be burned. There was a slight tremor, and then he slowly loosened it. Wen churan didn''t intend to cry. Even if he makes trouble like Xiao San, he can''t lose his momentum. The result is still not very good. Her crying was not sad, but her shoulder was pinched too much by him. The pain spread deep into the heart. Come all the way and be driven away again? no She will never compromise easily! She doesn''t want the little thing in her stomach to really become an outcast! She doesn''t want to be a cowardly and incompetent mother! Wen churan raised his hand, wiped his tears with the back of his hand, and then looked up, facing the man''s dark vision. There was stubbornness and unwillingness in his wet eyes. I don''t know how long the stalemate lasted, Ann''s voice suddenly came from behind. "Adair, leave her." As soon as the voice fell, Wen churan and Sheng mo were surprised and looked for a voice at the same time. Compared with their emotional excitement, Ann was very calm. Looking at them, she said word by word, "Adair, leave her in the Presidential Palace first, and then decide what to do when she gives birth to the child." She asked Wen churan, "Miss Wen, would you like to?" Wen churan was stunned, and suddenly there was a reprimand from Sheng Shimo. "You don''t have to intervene in this matter!" Ann''s face suddenly turned blue and white. In full bloom, Mo pulls Wen churan again and continues to take her out. He knew that she had always been self respecting and stubborn, and would never agree to such absurd requests. Unexpectedly, Wen churan suddenly broke away from his control and rushed to an. "I will!" From the beginning to the present, he has been trying to be calm. At the moment, his face finally shows an incredible look. He turned back and locked Wen churan''s figure with deep eyes. Seeing her facing ANN, he said word by word, "I''m willing to stay in the presidential palace and give birth to the child!" The tone was firm, as if no one or anything could change her sentence - I would! No one knows why she agreed. Even Wen churan himself doesn''t know. Just abandon self-esteem and leave it? Wen churan turned his head and happened to bump into the man''s eyes. In an instant, the four eyes were opposite, as if something burst in the depths of the heart. The dark tide surges in the eyes of Sheng Shimo, hiding chaotic and complex emotions. Soon he looked away and was completely silent. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. A sigh seems to overflow from the corners of his mouth, subtle enough to make people imperceptible. When he came to the presidential palace again, the servant carried his suitcase and took Wen Chu to the fourth floor. It''s the same bedroom you used to live in. The servant put hot water in the bathroom, came out and said to Wen churan, "miss an told you to take a hot bath and rest early. If you are hungry, you can call me at any time." Wen churan nodded and didn''t speak. On the other side, when he was in full bloom, Mo pulled Allah into his bedroom and slammed the door. The man barely stood on the sofa. The next second, the shoulder was pinched by a big hand. She raised her head. When she was in full bloom, Mo was standing in front of her. Her face was full of anger. She roared like a devil, "who gave you the courage to leave her without permission?" Ann was unexpectedly calm and said only two words. "It''s you." Chapter 699 Sheng Shimo was suddenly stunned. Ann looked at him and continued, "Adair, I have learned the ability of observing words and colors since I was a child. Your eyes may be able to deceive others, but you can''t deceive me. I know you want to keep her around and watch her give birth to children. But you dare not. Adair... What are you afraid of? " What are you afraid of The man''s pupils shook violently twice. This question always lingers in my ears. After a moment of silence, Sheng Shi Mo finally opened his mouth. Maybe he was easily seen through his mind. He was even more angry and said almost gnashing his teeth, "you have no right to ask about me and her!" Every word and sentence burst out of his thin lips was a murderous warning. At this moment, the man''s eyes are sharp, like a blade, and his red eyes are like blood dripping water, which makes him look more ferocious and terrible than the devil. Hold her shoulder, strong enough to crush her bones. She''s not qualified to Even his fiancee, or soon to be his wife. From beginning to end, an Du was not calm enough and said, "as your fiancee and future wife, I am qualified to help you. If you can''t protect her, I will help you protect her. If you dare not take care of her, I will help you take care of her." Her tone was firm and didn''t seem to be joking. Sheng Shimo looked at her serious expression. After being stunned and relaxed for a moment, he suddenly hooked out his thin lips and gave a sneer. "Help me? Instead of using so many false excuses, it''s better to tell me directly that your real purpose is, maybe... I can consider it. Huh? " His eyebrows were slightly raised, and both his tone and his eyes were full of contempt and ridicule. Ann gently pushed away the hand Sheng Shi Mo put on her shoulder, took a few steps aside, turned his back to him, and said, "my father wants to make a difference in politics all his life, but he is not capable. Now he is old, he is still mediocre, and has to pay all his hopes to his children, but you know, my brother died unexpectedly three years ago, My father has only one daughter left, what can he do? All you can do is marry to the royal family. In fact, it''s not a purpose. I''ll help you. I just want to change with you for a marriage that will never end. " A marriage that never ends? When the ink was in full bloom, the eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Ann saw that he didn''t respond and came to him again. "Adele, I know what you''re afraid of." She poked a finger into his heart, smiled and tore through his disguise. "You know that being a president will face all kinds of dangers. You are afraid that leaving her around will hurt her, so you can''t wait to drive her back to city B, right?" After listening to these words, there was a slight change in the dark look of ink in the prime of time. "But now, I can help you, I can help you protect her, take care of her, and you can keep her around. Are you sure you don''t want such a cost-effective business?" A good deal? Sheng Shimo sneered again. He didn''t answer her, but pushed her away indifferently and walked towards the door. Ann couldn''t help lowering her head. Or... Rejected? However, just then, when he just held the door handle, he suddenly stopped, looked back at Ann behind him, and said coldly, "even if you die, you must ensure her safety." Chapter 700 This sentence is not consultation or inquiry, but an order. Ann raised her head, but saw that Sheng Shimo''s figure had flashed through the crack of the door. Slammed the door, even his response. He promised On the other hand, Wen churan took a hot bath and washed off his sticky sweat. The whole person was suddenly refreshing. Out of the bathroom, I found that cakes and milk had been arranged on the tea table in the bedroom. After taking a look at the time, you can take a nap at two o''clock in the afternoon. Wen churan finished drinking milk and lay in bed. Maybe I''ve seen Sheng Shi Mo, maybe I''ve determined how to go next. At this moment, she was not in the least flustered and worried. Instead, she seemed relieved. She finally took off her weight and could sleep safely without thinking about anything. Is this what we should do when we come? When I woke up, it was dark outside the window. Wen churan gets out of bed. As soon as she opens the door, a servant bows to her outside the door. It seems that she has been guarding outside. "You''re awake. What would you like for dinner? I''ll prepare it for you." Wen churan is not very hungry, but he touches his belly and thinks of eating the little things in his belly. The servant glanced at her lower abdomen and asked, "why don''t you prepare some food for pregnant women? What do you think?" Pregnant women The servant already knows about her pregnancy? Did Sheng Shimo say hello to the whole president''s house? Wen churan nodded, "that''s it." "Please wait a moment." The servant bowed again and turned away. Wen churan waited in the bedroom for only about ten minutes before the servant came in with food. Put the food on the tea table, say a word slowly, and then prepare to leave. Wen churan suddenly stopped the servant and asked, "where''s Sheng Shimo?" The servant was silent for a moment and replied, "Your Excellency is dealing with business. If you have something, I can convey it for you." What can I do? Just wanted to see him. Wen churan shook his head and asked, "has he eaten?" "I''ve had dinner." The servant replied, paused and said, "Miss Wen, if you have nothing to do, I''ll leave first." Wen churan nodded. The next second, he stopped the servant who was about to leave again. Fortunately, the servant was patient enough and turned to look at her. There was still a polite smile on his mouth, waiting for her orders. Wen churan opens his mouth and seems to want to stop talking. After hesitating for a while, he said, "at night, you should send him a glass of milk instead of coffee." The servant was stunned. Your excellency, if you want to stay up late to handle official business, you should naturally bring a cup of coffee. Facing the puzzled eyes of the servant, Wen churan hardened his head and explained, "he always sleeps light. If he drinks coffee, he''s afraid he won''t sleep well." As soon as the servant heard this, his original puzzled look immediately turned into amazement, but soon returned to normal and responded respectfully. It''s hard for her to fill her stomach with food after eating, but it''s not easy for her to eat it again. How should she tell Gu Nanpei and Sheng Ziyuan about staying in state v? If they knew, they would rush over all night to carry her back to city B and scold her again. Being scolded is nothing, but I don''t know how to get them to agree. This is still a bit tricky. Chapter 701 Just dragging is not the way. Wen churan takes out his mobile phone, swipes his finger on the screen twice, hesitates for a while, and still presses the phone icon. Two beeps. After the phone was connected, Sheng Zhixun''s voice "sister-in-law! Why did you call me now? I''m so anxious here. I''m afraid to disturb your negotiation with brother four. I''ve been afraid to call you! " Wen churan said vaguely, "well... I''m a little busy. I''m only free now." "How''s it going?" Sheng Zhixun couldn''t wait to ask, "how was the conversation with the fourth brother? He didn''t do anything to you, did he? And... And his fiancee, didn''t she embarrass you after knowing you were pregnant? " "Didn''t do anything to me, didn''t embarrass me, just..." "Hoo... It''s all right..." Sheng Zhixun directly interrupted what she wanted to say after "but" and asked, "sister-in-law, what are you going to do when brother-in-law knows you''re pregnant? He... Will he be responsible? " Sheng Zhixun hesitated to ask, and probably felt that Sheng Shimo would never be responsible. After all, he is already the president of a country and has a beautiful fiancee beside him. How can he be responsible for not forcing her to shed the child? He is already very kind. Seeing that Wen churan was silent, Sheng Zhixun simply asked, "sister-in-law, when will you come back? I''m always a little uneasy when you''re outside. " Wen churan tried to stop talking for several times before he regained his courage to "xiaozhixun..." "Well, I''m here. What''s the matter, sister-in-law. " "I... I have decided to stay in country V and have the baby." "Ah?" Sheng Zhixun was confused for a moment. "What... What do you mean to stay in country V and give birth to a child?" "Just..." Wen churan was about to explain in more detail when a deafening scream came from the other end of the phone. "Sister-in-law! You are crazy! Why do you stay in country V to have children?! Can''t we afford a little guy? " "No, I just..." Sheng Zhixun didn''t give her a chance to explain at all and continued to bomb "fourth sister-in-law, did the fourth brother give you a place? Said to be responsible, said to marry you?! " "No..." "There''s nothing. Why do you stay in country v?! Is that what fourth brother means? He asked you to stay in country V and have children for him? Fourth sister-in-law, why are you so confused? Even if it''s the meaning of the fourth brother, you can''t promise! Do you want to become a tool to have children for him? After birth, he kicked it away? " "You misunderstood." Wen churan hurriedly explained, "it doesn''t mean Sheng Shimo." "That''s what his fiancee thought?! Lying trough! " Sheng Zhixun was so angry that he burst out. "I knew his fiancee must not be a good thing. Sure enough... This is a typical white lotus means! First pretend to be pitiful, generous and concession, and pretend to be a good woman in front of the fourth brother. When you give birth to your child in country V, she will certainly use all means to drive you away, and then take the baby for herself. At that time, she will please the fourth brother and get a child in vain, and the fourth sister-in-law can only draw water with a bamboo basket, and you can''t get anything! " "Xiaozhixun, calm down..." "No, no, no! Maybe she''ll do it to you before you have the baby! " Sheng Zhixun''s tone was full of panic. "Fourth sister-in-law, you stay in country V alone. You have no relatives, friends, backers and no reputation. What if she hurts you and the baby by relying on her being the president''s wife!" Chapter 702 After listening to these words, Wen churan unconsciously made up a dog blood drama. Soon, she shook her head again. Almost brainwashed by his words. "Xiao Zhixun, you think too much..." Ann wants to leave her, perhaps to pretend to be generous and please Sheng Shimo, but she will never hurt her and her children. Wen churan dares to be 100% sure of this. Sheng Zhixun roared, "sister-in-law, you think too little!" Wen churan knew that he was worried about himself, so he was kind and even pleaded, "Xiao Zhixun, it''s OK for Mo not to be with me at the peak of time at any time, but I hope he can accompany me to nurture this new life and watch the little guy grow up until he was born. This is his responsibility as a father, so I stay, It''s not a dead face. Status? Isn''t this little guy in the stomach the best title, and it''s a title that no one can replace. " Seeing his fourth sister-in-law''s hard attitude, Sheng Zhixun sighed, and then said, "wait." Then he hung up the phone in a hurry. Wen churan didn''t understand what his last sentence "you wait" meant. Isn''t it... Is he coming? It''s good to come over and explain it clearly in person, as long as it doesn''t cause trouble. Now, Wen churan seems to be no longer worried about any problems and lies comfortably in bed. Until now, I can''t help thinking about what happened during the day. What is she for? She will agree to Ann''s request and say the words "I do" without hesitation. In fact, it''s not a special reason. Wen churan just thought that October pregnancy must be his most confused, vulnerable and happy moment, so he wanted to spend it with him more. This is the crystallization of their love, and they should witness the growth of the little guy together. On the other hand, she also has her own selfishness, that is, she wants to rely on these ten months to make him change his mind. Ten months later, he was still indifferent. It was not impossible for him to take his children back to city B and raise them alone. It was not until midnight that Wen churan understood what Sheng Zhixun meant by waiting. At that time, she was sleepy and listening to the noise from the French windows. Being too noisy to sleep, he simply got up and got out of bed, lifted the curtain and looked out. The gate of the presidential palace was brightly lit, and a large row of guards were standing, each with long guns. From a distance, it was like a pile of small ants. Looking at this posture, it seems that something big has happened. When Wen churan was worried, Mo turned around and rushed out. As a result, as soon as she opened the door, the servant outside suddenly blocked her way. "Miss Wen, it''s late at night. You should stay in your bedroom and have a rest." "Is something big happening outside?" Wen churan asked. The servant replied, "it''s not a big deal. Please rest early." The implication is that she is not allowed to go out. In desperation, Wen churan had to ask, "can you help me see what happened? I think the gate of the presidential palace is full of people... What about the ink in full bloom? Where is Sheng Shimo? " The servant smiled and said, "don''t worry, Miss Wen. Nothing big has happened and it will be solved soon. If you feel noisy, I can help you change a bedroom." Chapter 703 Wen churan waved "No." Then he turned back to his bedroom, still lying in front of the French window, looked carefully at the brightly lit direction, and prayed that there would be no big things. After a while, the group of guards standing outside the gate of the presidential palace suddenly dispersed. It seems that the matter has been solved. Wen churan breathed a sigh of relief and then took back his eyes. At this time, the door was knocked, and the servant''s voice sounded outside, "Miss Wen, are you asleep?" Wen churan goes directly to the room and opens the door. The servant stood in front of her and said, "Your Excellency, please come downstairs." Heyday ink? Wen churan was vaguely aware that he asked her to go downstairs. He certainly didn''t just want to see her. Is there something important? When going downstairs, the servant wanted to reach out for help, but Wen churan ran ran away. "I''m only one month pregnant. You don''t have to be so careful." Hearing this, the servant was immediately embarrassed. Wen churan walked to the first floor and saw a familiar figure sitting on the sofa from a distance. She looked stunned. Is this figure Wen churan was not sure. He had to try to find out first and called out "Nanpei?" The figure sitting on the sofa suddenly turned back and showed a handsome face. Wen churan was completely stupid. Really... Gu Nanpei?! How could she get directly from city B to country V in such a short time? When Wen churan was still in a state of shock, Gu Nanpei rushed in front of her and directly grabbed her wrist and walked towards the exit. "Churan, come back to city B with me!" Before Wen churan could react, the servant had a wheeze and stopped in front of Gu Nanpei. "Mr. Gu, where are you taking Miss Wen?" Gu Nanpei glared at each other, "get out of the way!" The servant was courageous, still motionless, and said, "no one can take Miss Wen away without your Excellency''s order." Gu Nanpei was so angry that he stretched out his hand and was ready to push the servant away. At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps from far to near behind. The servant looked up, and his original tough attitude immediately became obedient. "Your Excellency the president." Hearing this call, Wen churan''s heart tightened and turned slowly like a machine. Sure enough, he saw a tall and slender figure. It is the prime time for ink! As soon as Gu Nanpei saw him, he got angry and said angrily, "let your servant get out of the way. I''ll take churan back to city B!" Sheng Shimo''s eyes skimmed over Wen churan''s body. The speed was only one second, but Wen churan''s heart was still hit like a hammer. Sheng Shimo finally fixed his eyes on Gu Nanpei, with a gloomy and handsome face, and said angrily, "when has the presidential palace in China become a place where others can come and go if they want?" Gu Nanpei looked straight at him without fear. "I know you don''t want to see churan, so I came to pick her up." At that time, Mo sneered and said, "instead of guessing whether I want to see her, you might as well ask her if you want to stay." Gu Nanpei turns to look at Wen churan. Seeing that Wen churan is buried deep in his head, he already knows the answer. She pressed Wen churan''s shoulder and whispered, "churan, do you really want to stay here?" Seeing that Wen churan didn''t speak for a long time, she said again, "churan, come back to city B with me. Sheng Zhixun and I can take care of you and your baby. Why do you have to stay here and be wronged?" Chapter 704 Wronged? Wen churan knows Gu Nanpei is worried about himself. Although staying in country V, you may encounter all kinds of troubles and be lonely and helpless. But how could she let herself be wronged for the sake of the little guy in her stomach? Wen churan did not choose to stay blindly, but after some careful consideration. Even after giving birth to her child, she had already thought of the way out. Gu Nanpei is still waiting for an answer, but Wen churan grabs her wrist "Let''s talk alone." With that, Wen churan directly took Gu Nanpei upstairs. When she passed the prosperous ink, although she didn''t turn around to look at him, her footsteps still stopped slightly. Back in the bedroom, Wen churan locks the door. Gu Nanpei, who has been holding back, dared to shout out, "churan, are you crazy? Do you know what it means to stay here and have children?! ten months! For the whole ten months, you have come to the door and bullied others for ten months! " Wen churan feels that Gu Nanpei may have been brainwashed by Sheng Zhixun. "Shh, Shh, Shh! Keep your voice down... " "Why should I whisper!" Instead of converging, Gu Nanpei raised his voice in the direction of the door and shouted, "I just want them to know that you are not a soft persimmon. Pinch it if you want. If anyone dares to bully you, the whole Sheng family can spit him to death with one mouthful of saliva!" Knowing that Gu Nanpei was afraid of being wronged and bullied, Wen churan deliberately put down such cruel words and supported her. For a time, helpless and moved. "All right, all right." Wen churan ran to hang Gu Nanpei''s neck. "I eat well and sleep well. No one will bully me?" "Are you sure?" Gu Nanpei said suspiciously, "I see those servants looking at you are wrong!" "Is it? Why didn''t I find out? " "That''s your dullness!" Gu Nanpei couldn''t help tapping Wen churan''s forehead with his finger. Wen churan pretended to feel pain and cried twice. Acting vigorously, Gu Nanpei suddenly grabbed her wrist and said seriously, "OK, churan, I''m not kidding you. Come back to city B with me. How can you rest assured that you stay here?" Wen churan tells Gu Nanpei what he thinks. Gu Nanpei still waved his hand. "I don''t care what you are for. It''s impossible for us to leave you here to have children. I won''t promise, nor can Sheng Zhixun!" With that, he directly took Wen churan out, not even his luggage. "Come back with me now!" Just after taking a few steps, I suddenly heard a call "Nanpei..." This is the first time Wen churan called her name in this complex tone. Gu Nanpei''s steps were so fierce that she felt that her hand was tightly held by Wen churan. She seemed to have tried her best and grabbed a life-saving straw. "Nanpei... To tell you the truth, I was very happy when I learned that I was pregnant, but I was also afraid. The feeling of confusion and helplessness seemed to be relieved only by staying with Sheng Shimo. Only by staying with him could I be firm. I could have this child and be a mother." Gu Nanpei slowly turned back and said, "first dyeing..." "Just for ten months... Let me stay with him... Please..." Wen churan hung his head and couldn''t see her face clearly, but he heard her voice very low and almost pleading. Chapter 705 Gu Nanpei was stunned. She has never seen Wen churan look so humble. Why did you ever ask her like this? Gu Nanpei suddenly felt that if he refused again, it would be really cruel. Looking down, she saw Wen churan''s hand. Even if she tried hard, her fingertips still trembled violently. A moment later, Gu Nanpei sighed and had to compromise, "if you really want to stay, then... Stay." Wen churan didn''t have time to be happy, but he listened to her again. "However, I''ll stay together in the past ten months!" "Ah?" Wen churan raised his head and stared at a pair of big eyes full of surprise. "Still... Don''t want it, ten months... You don''t have to stay here for me..." "Who said it was for you?" Gu Nanpei bent down and touched her belly. "I want to accompany the little guy and watch the little guy grow up with my own eyes." Wen churan knew that Gu Nanpei''s words were just an excuse to reduce the burden on her heart. To tell the truth, she doesn''t want anyone to stay with her in country v. Because it is she who is pregnant, and it is she who is always tangled with Sheng Shi mo. She wants to solve it by herself. If she always depends on others, she still doesn''t deserve to be a strong and independent mother. The road ahead is long, perhaps bumpy and tortuous. She is not qualified to drag anyone down, nor is she qualified to let Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun change their normal life for her. But Gu Nanpei''s attitude is firm. If she dares to say no again, I''m afraid she will drag her back to city B. Wen churan had to nod, "well..." Although he promised on the surface, he had already made a decision in his heart. Keep her for one night and try to persuade her to go back tomorrow. Seeing Gu Nanpei''s satisfied face, Wen churan finally understood that Sheng Zhixun''s sentence ''you wait'' originally meant this But on second thought, he felt something was wrong, so he asked, "did Xiao Zhixun let you come?" Gu Nanpei nodded. "No, it''s only one hour since I got off the phone with xiaozhixun until you came. Although City B is not far from country V, how can you come to country V from city B in only one hour?" "This..." Gu Nan peidun panicked and was too guilty to speak. "Fly... The plane flies fast!" Not to mention that the plane has a speed limit, even if it is fast, it is impossible to shorten the distance of five or six hours to one hour? Is that decent?! Seeing Gu Nanpei faltering, Wen churan soon noticed the clue. "You... Don''t you follow me secretly and come to country V together?!" This is just Wen churan''s guess, but Gu Nanpei''s expression of "finished, found" confirms this absurd guess. Knock! Really! "Your idea with Xiao Zhixun?" "My idea... Sheng Zhixun said... I agree very much..." "When did you start following me?" "From the airport..." "Isn''t it... The same plane?" "Well..." These two people are really Wen churan helped her forehead and couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. She should have thought of how they could easily agree to let her come to country v. I''ve already figured out the countermeasures! Gu Nanpei immediately stepped forward and explained, "Sheng Zhixun and I are also thinking about your safety. After all, you are alone and pregnant with a child. Sheng Shimo won''t hurt you. His fiancee..." Chapter 706 Then she smiled coldly, "that''s hard to say..." Wen churan deeply doubts whether Gu Nanpei has also been brainwashed by Sheng Zhixun. "So, just now the gate of the presidential palace was brightly lit and full of guards, because of you?" Gu Nanpei nodded and replied, "as soon as I got to the door, a guard drove me away. I said I wanted to see Sheng Shimo, but the guards regarded me as an outlaw and raised their guns at me." Wen churan can imagine that Gu Nanpei must have been aggressive at that time. He looked like a troublemaker. Anyone who saw it would misunderstand. After talking, Gu Nanpei and Wen churan go downstairs together. I saw the man sitting on the sofa with his legs folded and a tea table. His elegant posture showed a bit of cat like laziness. Even wearing black-and-white style pajamas, it also looks very expensive. "Are we done?" He asked without looking up. Gu Nanpei went directly to him and said, "I will stay here with churan." Pop¡ª¡ª At that time, Mo closed the book in his hand, took back the long legs on the tea table, and stood up as soon as his feet fell to the ground. The man''s sudden height brought a fatal sense of oppression, which forced Gu Nanpei''s line of sight from looking down to looking up. He threw the book on the tea table and gently opened his thin lips, but there were only two words. "Whatever." Before the words fell, he turned and walked towards the stairs. Walking to Wen churan''s side, he tilted his head slightly. Because the man''s pace was too fast, he passed her in an instant. So she was not sure whether he looked at her when he turned his head. However, the promise of Sheng Shi Mo without hesitation surprised Wen churan and Gu Nanpei. Late at night, lying in bed again, Wen churan is brewing in advance. If he wants to persuade Gu Nanpei to return to city B tomorrow. As a result, when she woke up the next day, Gu Nanpei had packed up and came to say goodbye to her. Her head was more confused before she woke up. I vowed to stay with her last night. Why do you say you''re leaving now? In fact, last night, Gu Nanpei called Sheng Zhixun and told him about staying with Wen churan in country v. I thought this time, he would share a bitter hatred with her and agree with her. As a result, he said to her on the other end of the phone, "if the fourth sister-in-law wants to stay in country V alone, come back and let the fourth sister-in-law stay alone. I know that the fourth sister-in-law talks about giving up all day, but she still hopes for the fourth brother. Just in time, these ten months will prove to her that the fourth brother who has lost his memory will never change his mind again. At that time, the fourth sister-in-law can really give up her heart, only think for herself, no longer think for the fourth brother, put down everything of the fourth brother and live a free life. " Gu Nanpei asked, "what if the ink really changed its mind at the time of prosperity?" For the first time, Sheng Zhixun gave a sad laugh "change your mind? To tell you the truth, I have long lost my heart to my fourth brother. Let him do whatever he wants. Now I just hope my fourth sister-in-law can be happy and my little nephew can grow up healthily. " Mourning At that moment, Gu Nanpei felt a deep sense of loss, as if he had no motivation to do anything. Therefore, after listening to Sheng Zhixun''s words, she decided to go back to city B. Of course, she must not tell Wen churan about Hesheng Zhixun''s calls. Facing Wen churan''s doubts, she had to make up a reason. Chapter 707 Before leaving, Gu Nanpei told him anxiously, "no matter what happens, call me and Sheng Zhixun will come here as soon as possible. The most important thing is to be careful of Sheng Shimo''s fiancee, protect yourself and your baby, and don''t be wronged! " Wen churan smiled. "Am I the kind of person who can stand injustice?" Gu Nanpei also smiled. "That''s right. As long as you show the momentum you used to deal with Guan Erya, his fiancee will never dare to bully you again." Outside the gate of the presidential palace. Hug, wave, say goodbye, separate. Looking at Gu Nanpei''s distant figure, Wen churan''s eyes were slightly moist. In fact, Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun have long been her relatives. This road that can''t be turned back is his own choice, but Wen churan''s heart is more or less reluctant to give up at the thought of separation for ten months. Just when the tears finally couldn''t help dripping, a scallion white jade hand holding a handkerchief suddenly appeared in her sight. Wen churan turned his head and saw that Ann had come to her. He smiled at her. "Miss Wen, wipe your tears. I heard that if your mother is sad, your baby can feel it in your stomach." Wen churan didn''t refuse. He took the handkerchief and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. An shunshi took her arm and seemed to be holding her. "Go back. It''s windy here. You''ll catch a cold." Wen churan allows himself to be held in by an, and observes an''s expression with Yu Guang. In fact, she always wondered why Ann suddenly became so attentive to herself and even took good care of her. In Ann''s eyes, she is a "little three" who comes to the door with a child. Shouldn''t she hate her and hate her? Back to the presidential palace, Ann takes Wen churan to the restaurant. The servant has prepared breakfast. Wen churan looked around the restaurant. Ann seemed to see through her mind and said, "Adair went to the Council hall and should come back at noon. You can see him at lunch." After hearing this, Wen churan''s heart became heavier. He knows the itinerary and trace of Sheng Shimo like the back of his hand. But she can only learn from others. This sharp contrast is really sad. When eating breakfast, Wen churan can obviously feel that the servant''s attitude towards ANN is very friendly. Yes, Ann is Sheng Shimo''s fiancee. She is about to become the president''s wife of country V and the hostess of the presidential palace. Servants naturally know who to please and alienate. Before noon, Sheng Shimo had returned to the presidential palace from the conference hall, so Wen churan didn''t know. He was still humming a tune and watering flowers in the back garden. She doesn''t know more. In fact, in her prime, Mo has been standing on the balcony on the second floor, quietly overlooking her figure standing in the flowers. "How is she feeling today?" He was asking the side''s greetings. This was the first thing he said to her after he came back. Ann seemed to be reporting something. She replied, "when Mr. Gu left in the morning, she cried. She looked very reluctant. After breakfast, she read books for a while and said she liked flowers, so I took her to the back garden." Turning around, seeing that Sheng Shi Mo was staring downstairs without moving his eyes for more than half a minute, Ann asked, "Adair, she seems to want to see you very much. Do you want to see her?" Chapter 708 After a while, a man''s voice came from his ear. "No." Only these three short words. Then he took back his eyes, turned and stood with his back to his. However, I can still hear the tunes hummed by women downstairs, mixed with happiness. His stiff heart seemed to jump alive. Wen churan finished watering the flowers. When she saw the time, it was already 11 o''clock. She estimated that Sheng Shimo should almost come back. She hurried to the bedroom, wiped off the thin sweat on her forehead, and even changed her clothes. Dressed up, he went downstairs to the restaurant. Sure enough, he saw Shengshi ink. His eyebrows and eyes were silent, just like a cold jade. He sat obliquely in front of the long table. His slender legs seemed to overlap before he could be placed. His bony fingers knocked on the table intentionally or unintentionally, making a light sound of knocking, which was very like the rhythm of a piece of music. The man in front of him seemed to be shrouded in a dazzling golden light, and his body exuded an innate superiority. He is a natural king. "Miss Wen?" The call from the ear pulled Wen churan''s thoughts back. Turning around, he saw Ann standing beside him and said with a smile, "let''s go to dinner." It was also this call that made the ink lift its eyes. The sight fell on Wen churan, about two or three seconds. When she turned her eyes to look, his eyes had moved away. In this way, the students are staggered. During the meal, Sheng Shimo and an talked about the wedding. Wen churan listened silently. It seemed as if nothing had happened, but the hand holding the chopsticks was unconsciously exerting efforts. He almost broke the chopsticks and lost the taste when the food went into his mouth. Get married If you want Sheng Shimo to change his mind for yourself, you should stop him from marrying an. But Wen churan made a mistake. Not to mention how to stop a good marriage. If it is stopped, it will hurt Ann. What''s the difference between yourself and the junior who destroys other people''s families? After thinking about it, the marriage can''t be stopped. So, do you have to watch Sheng Shimo marry another woman? Wen churan is lying in bed. Because of this, she tosses and turns and can''t sleep. Late at night, everything was quiet. The wind blew the curtains and penetrated a ray of moonlight through the cracks. Wen churan is immersed in his dream. He doesn''t know that a figure is standing in the dark bedroom. The figure opened the curtains and closed the open window. It happened that the moonlight lit up his face. Who else can have that beautiful face except Sheng Shimo. However, the originally cold facial features were softened by the moonlight. After closing the window, he turned and walked to the bedside, sat down slowly and tried not to make a sound. The woman lying in bed is sleeping soundly and occasionally smacks her tongue. She looks very clever and lovely. Sheng Shimo''s eyes were deeper than the darkness. Staring at her was like locking her in his cage. In my ears, she breathed up and down, like a moving movement in the dark night. Sheng Shimo''s breath could not help overlapping with it and became a double song. He stared and saw it for a long time. His hand slowly raised and went towards Wen churan. Finally, it covered her lower abdomen and moved gently for fear of waking her up. She was slim, and she was not pregnant yet. Sheng Shimo''s hand could cover her lower abdomen completely. Chapter 709 Pasted on the transparent glass coffee table, it looks particularly dazzling. Wen churan turned around, bent down and tore it off. He saw a short four lines written on it. Upper: council chamber. Presidential palace: Central. Next: receive foreign visiting officials. Evening: the study handles official business. Wen churan knew this beautiful, tall, vigorous and powerful handwriting, which was written by ink in its heyday. He wrote it himself! Last night... Not a dream?! He really came to see her last night! She asked him to tell her the daily schedule, so he really wrote a post it note and left it in the bedroom! Wen churan held his heart tightly, and the post it note in his hand seemed to become a flame. The warm current spread from the palm to all parts and bones, boiling the blood of her whole body. Crazy sense of joy, so that she couldn''t help but scream, fell on the bed and curled up her hands and feet with excitement. Had it not been for a small thing in her stomach, she would have rolled violently. Wen churan looked hard at the post it note in his hand and even rubbed his eyes to make sure he didn''t read it wrong. Then, he pasted the post it note on his heart again, as if he was remembering the warmth of last night. He was careful, as if he had got the most precious treasure in the world. Perhaps hearing her scream, the servant knocked on the door. "Miss Wen, are you all right?" Wen churan realized that he was too impolite. He got up quickly and coughed his throat, "um... Nothing..." "Do I need to prepare breakfast for you now?" The servant asked again. "Get ready." Wen churan said, stepping into the bathroom to wash, with the post it note in his pocket. After washing, she carefully pressed the post it note under the pillow, and then left the bedroom. When I went downstairs to the restaurant, I found Ann sitting at the table and waving to her, "good morning, Miss Wen." Wen churan didn''t expect that she would be there. He was stunned and raised his hand rigidly. "Well... Good morning, miss an." Sit at the table and the servant sets breakfast. Wen churan looked up several times and looked at an, who was concentrating on eating. She wondered why Ann didn''t live in the presidential palace. Why did she come here early in the morning every day. Is it because he is about to marry Sheng Shimo, so come to practice how to be a hostess of the presidential palace in advance? At the thought of this, Wen churan''s heart became bitter again. After breakfast, Ann invited a private doctor to give Wen churan a physical examination. The result was that the baby was very healthy, but her mother had some problems. I don''t know if it''s because she almost had a miscarriage. Wen churan''s body is weak and suffers from hypoglycemia. Hypoglycemia can be big or small. As long as you eat on time every day and supplement the nutrition and sugar in your body, there will basically be no problem. But if hunger leads to the decrease of sugar in the body, you will feel weak all over the body until you faint. No one will find it for a long time, and even die. Because she is a pregnant woman, the doctor dare not prescribe medicine for her. She can only tell her to pay attention to it at ordinary times. It is best to take a few sugars with her. Once she feels dizzy, peel one and eat it. Although it''s only hypoglycemia, Wen''s first infected stomach is, after all, the flesh and blood of the president. If a boy is born, he is the eldest son of the president. For a moment, the whole president''s house became agitated. The servants changed their ways and began to supplement Wen churan with nutrition. Wen churan''s face was even worse than balsam pear. Chapter 710 In the morning, Ann sat on the sofa on the first floor, reading the recipes in her hand, hoping to find some food that can treat hypoglycemia. At this time, the servant''s respectful voice came from his ear, "Mr. President, you are back." Ann heard the sound and looked up. Sure enough, she saw a slender figure and walked in from the door with elegant steps. The sun behind him was burning fiercely, but it could not change the man''s loneliness and coldness. He seems to break through the light, the endless darkness, and all things in the world can''t illuminate him. It seems that even the sun will dim when you meet him. His world does not need light. Ann looked down at her watch and made sure it was only ten o''clock in the morning. According to the Convention, the parliament with all the officials will not end until 11 o''clock, but since Wen churan came, an found that Sheng Shimo came back earlier every day. When the man approached, Ann got up and was about to tell him Wen''s hypoglycemia. Before he could make a sound, he heard the man ask "is it serious?" Ann was stunned. He added, "hypoglycemia, is it serious?" Ann was surprised for a moment before she remembered and replied, "it''s not too serious, but her body needs to be recuperated." Sheng Shimo frowned and suddenly asked, "do you remember what you said?" "Take care of her for you and protect her." Hearing this answer, Sheng Shimo''s eyebrows stretched again. "Don''t forget." The man only spits out these three words from his thin lips. Before he drops his voice, he has walked and passed her. Ann turned back and looked at the suspicious figure of the man. She couldn''t help biting her lips with shellfish teeth. She suddenly felt that she was wrong. This man''s dark world is not that nothing can illuminate it. Warm primary dyeing is OK. Only Wen churan can dispel his darkness and give him light. At that time, Mo stood on the third floor, looked up, raised and put his steps, and finally didn''t step up the ladder to the fourth floor. In the study, Sheng Shimo sat down and entered three words of hypoglycemia in the search box of the computer. There were many results. He opened it one by one and read it carefully. The most words he saw were sugar. Soon, several guards entered the study, carrying several large cartons in their hands, looking very laborious. After putting it down, a guard opened all the cartons and said to the prosperous ink in front of the desk, "Mr. President, you have bought sugar." When he was in full bloom, Mo got up and went to the cartons. His indifferent eyes swept through them one by one. Then he bent down and twisted a candy. His bony fingers peeled off the sugar paper and directly stuffed the candy into his mouth. The guards were stunned. "Your Excellency the President..." You know, as a president, any food must be tried by others in advance to ensure that it is safe for him to eat. But the safety of this large box of candy that was only opened has obviously not been determined, but your Excellency the president ate it like this? After the guard left, a servant came in again and bowed respectfully to the prosperous mo. Sheng Shimo didn''t speak, so she stood obediently and waited for orders. In fact, she had guessed for a long time why the president called her here. Because she is a servant who specially stays on the fourth floor to take care of Miss Wen, your Excellency the president must have called her for Miss Wen. indeed. The man sitting at the desk said, "those sweets are sent to her bedroom every day. You must watch her take the sweets with you before you can leave, okay?" The servant replied, "yes, your excellency." Chapter 711 Late at night, Wen churan called Gu Nanpei. Chatting and reporting are the second. I mainly want to know whether Bai Youning has come back. The answer is only two words. No, From Gu Nanpei''s tone, she was also very anxious. "Where the hell has your friend gone? Won''t you just run away? " Wen churan was in a confused mood for a moment. She subconsciously shook her head and even forgot. In fact, the person at the other end of the phone couldn''t see her shaking her head at all. Before leaving, Bai Youning vowed that she would come back. This time, she would never leave her alone. Wen churan believes her. I can''t believe it, but I can''t help worrying. I haven''t come back for so long and I haven''t heard from you. Is it... What''s the accident?! On the lonely mountain, there are no trees, no weeds, only strange rocks and dust. Bai Youning was half kneeling on the ground, supporting his scarred upper body with only one hand. It looked very difficult and laborious. The reason for using only one hand is... At this moment, she has only one arm left, while the other has been cut off by a knife, and blood is pouring out from the fracture. And the remnant arm lay at her feet Standing on the strange stone opposite, there is an old man. Compared with the blood stains on her, he is dressed in a white coat, clean enough to be otherwise fine dust. He looks down at Bai Youning with a high attitude. "You are a snowman. If you hadn''t broken my branches in those years, why would you have your arms? Now, it''s not too much for me to take back one. If you don''t want to be taken back by me, don''t stand in my way! Although your spiritual power has improved, you are still a ghost born of obsession. Do you want to defeat me? Girl... You''re far from it! " Bai Youning just opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. Even if she was vague, she could hear the contempt in her tone. "Oh... Since it''s yours, how about these arms? As long as I have a life, I will never let you hurt my master any more!" "Life?" The old man looked up and laughed. "Then I''ll take your life!" Before the voice fell, he had flashed to Bai Youning. The next second, Bai Youning felt his chest start to cool. Looking down, I saw a sharp blade, which was emitting a cold edge, which had penetrated her heart. The old man waved and drew his sword again. With a puff, a stream of hot blood flew out of the hole in his chest. The flash of light is dazzling, like a red lotus blooming. The speed was too fast. Bai Youning looked stunned. She didn''t seem to react. She stared at the hole in her chest. After a moment, she trembled and covered it. However, there was still blood seeping from her fingers. It seemed that she wanted to flow the blood of her whole body. From beginning to end, she didn''t show the slightest look of pain. She just widened her eyes, looked at the old man in front of her, tried to open her mouth, her lips trembled, and seemed to have something to say. However, before she made a sound, she had fallen to the ground with her head up, completely lost her breath, and her wide eyes never closed, just like dying in peace. The open mouth to the sky is very much like calling master. Early in the morning, Wen churan was awakened by the roaring sound. He opened his eyes vaguely and found dark clouds rolling outside the window, lightning and thunder. It seemed that a rainstorm was coming. She twisted her body in bed and stretched herself. As soon as she sat up, she saw a human figure standing in front of the bed, like a ghost, which immediately frightened her. Chapter 712 "Miss Wen, are you all right?" The white shadow asked. Wen churan found that the ghost in front of him was a servant in a white dress. Strange to say, the servant who took care of her would never enter her bedroom without her permission. But today, she stood by her bed early in the morning, which scared her. Wen churan was still in shock and asked "yes... What''s the matter?" The servant bent over as if he had put something on the tea table. "Remember to take these sweets with you." Wen churan looked up. Sure enough, he saw candy on the tea table. It was piled up in all colors. It was very beautiful. She nodded, answered, turned out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash. Unexpectedly, the servant was still standing in the bedroom and didn''t even plan to leave. What''s going on? Wen churan frowned suspiciously, "are you still busy?" The servant shook his head. don''t worry? Why are you standing here? Wen churan was embarrassed. "Well... If it''s all right, you can go out." "Miss Wen, I''ll be right here with you." With her? Why accompany her? It''s not that she can''t take care of herself. "But... But I have to change." The servant smiled and replied, "if you mind, you can go to the bathroom. I''ll wait here for you to change, and then accompany you downstairs for breakfast." Well Seeing the servant''s tough attitude, he thought that he was dependent on others after all. Even if he had a temper, he didn''t have a good fit. Wen churan could only grab the clothes she got up and was about to rush into the bathroom when the servant behind her suddenly stopped her. "Miss Wen." Turning around, the servant came up to her and stuffed a pile of candy into her hand. "Miss Wen, don''t forget to bring the candy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen churan changed his clothes and stuffed candy into his pocket. Then he went to the restaurant on the first floor with the servant. Maybe it''s because she found out the cause of hypoglycemia. Breakfast is much richer than usual. During dinner, Wen churan was a little uneasy. Ann talked to her, and she just made two perfunctory remarks. Ann noticed her abnormality and asked, "Miss Wen, are you feeling sick?" uncomfortable? That''s not true, but I feel inexplicably uneasy. This feeling is difficult to express in words. "My right eyelid has been jumping since I got up in the morning." Wen churan pressed his right eyelid with his hand, but he still couldn''t stop it from beating. "It''s said that the left is lucky and the right is fierce. Miss Wen, nothing bad will happen?" Ann asked. In fact, such unlucky words will only make others unhappy, but Ann''s temperament has always been Frank. Wen churan''s face became a little ugly. "I don''t think so. These are superstitions..." That''s what she said, but she couldn''t help worrying. Shouldn''t... Something bad really happen? I hope not The rainstorm outside the window, accompanied by lightning and thunder, crackled on the ground. The temperature dropped suddenly, and Lu ziyao added a dress to his white coat. At this time, a nurse suddenly rushed in from the outside. "Dr. Lu, there is an accident. There has just been an intermediate earthquake in city C. because of the heavy casualties and the shortage of staff in the auxiliary hospital over there, the president asked our surgical doctors to rush to the rescue!" Earthquake?! Lu ziyao frowned and was about to pack up his things. At this time, a voice came from the outside. "You don''t have to go!" Chapter 713 As soon as the voice fell, he saw a doctor in a white coat come in. That''s the chief of surgery at the hospital. He said to Lu ziyao, "you don''t have to go to the earthquake rescue this time." Lu ziyao asked, "since the whole surgeon is going, why don''t I go?" The nurse on one side also blinked her confused big eyes. The section chief waved to the nurse, "you go out first." Although the nurse was curious, she had to listen to her superiors and obediently left the ward. After the nurse left, the section chief said, "it''s not that I won''t let you go. This is mainly what the Dean meant." "No matter who means, I''ll go to the rescue!" Lu ziyao spoke coldly, his attitude was extremely tough, and then continued to pack up his things. The section chief advised "Dr. Lu, since the dean asked you to stay, you can stay. Other doctors can''t ask for such a privilege. I think you used to work in the main hospital. You certainly don''t know how hard and tired it is to go to the earthquake area for rescue. In case of another aftershock, you may die at any time!" Lu ziyao seemed unable to hear anything and walked out with his things. The section chief was so angry that he stamped his feet. "I''m in a hurry to find the punishment. It''s the first time I''ve met someone with such an axial head!" The car to City C was ready. As soon as Lu ziyao got on the bus, he heard whispers all around. "Why did he get on the bus? I heard that the entire surgeon had to go out for this rescue, but the section chief excluded him. It seems that the Dean personally ordered... " "I said earlier that Lu ziyao must be the son of the chairman, but you don''t believe it! Look, look, isn''t this the best proof? " "Since they are all excluded, why should he follow?" "Can doctors who used to work in large hospitals go to the earthquake area for rescue? It''s because I haven''t been there that I feel fun and want to follow! " "Fun? He''ll cry later! " "The chairman''s son is good. He can play wherever he wants!" Hearing these words, the voice even grew louder and louder. Lu ziyao ignored them and simply leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. After a long journey of several hours, we finally reached city C. When the car stopped, they rubbed their eyes. They just woke up from their sleep and were still a little confused. When they opened the door and saw the outside scene, they were completely awake. The originally prosperous city of C has now become a pile of dusty ruins, with injured people lying everywhere, wailing and screaming. Doctors and nurses keep running back and forth, very fast, and dare not relax at all. Lu ziyao had never been to such an earthquake area. Looking at the chaotic situation in front of him, he was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, the trouser leg seemed to be pulled by something. He lowered his head and saw a patient lying at his feet, holding his trouser legs tightly, pleading, "doctor, i... my legs hurt so much, doctor, please help me..." Lu ziyao just recovered. He squatted down quickly, opened the first aid kit and began to help the patient deal with the wound. One morning, Lu ziyao couldn''t count how many patients he had treated. He hardly stopped. He was so busy that he didn''t even have time to drink. But the sky is still raining heavily, and there is no intention of stopping. Chapter 714 However, it was only one morning. He took over less than 1% of the patients, and he didn''t know how long he needed to stay here. What the section chief said is still in my ears. "I think you used to work in the main courtyard. You certainly don''t know how hard and tired it is to go to the earthquake area for rescue. In case of an aftershock, you may die at any time!" It''s really hard and tired, but Lu ziyao doesn''t regret it. He is a doctor and it is his duty to save the dead and heal the wounded. At noon, sitting in a temporary tent for dinner, a patient whose injury was not serious came forward to thank him and sent Lu ziyao a box of milk. The patient exaggerated, "Dr. Lu, you are my life-saving benefactor and reconstructed parents!" Lu ziyao was a little embarrassed. "Saving the benefactor and rebuilding the parents really don''t deserve it. These are just the duties of doctors." "Dr. Lu, you must have saved many people''s lives? No wonder they say doctors are great. Now I finally understand... " The patient took care of himself and didn''t find that Lu ziyao''s smile gradually lost, and even a pair of warm eyes were instantly cold. He looked up at the sky. The drizzle was like a sharp needle. The falling of the drizzle was like stabbing into his body and into his heart. He didn''t feel any pain. He just felt as cold as falling into an ice cellar. For a long time, he smiled again. "Well... I''ve saved a lot, but..." he seemed to be talking to himself towards the dark clouds in the air. But he didn''t go on with the latter words. As a doctor, he has saved countless lives and helped countless patients, but he can''t save her, but... Can''t help her. I still remember when she died, she was still an innocent girl. No matter how cruel the reality is, it has never changed her pure heart. Close your eyes, as if you could hear her shouting "brother ziyao, brother ziyao..." At this time, a sudden doctor Lu pulled back his thoughts. He slowly opened his eyes, which were slightly moist. The patient nearby asked, "Dr. Lu, are you tired? Would you like to have a rest first? " Lu ziyao replied in a dumb voice, "a little." The patient quickly got up and said, "doctor Lu, have a good rest, and I won''t disturb you." With that, he went straight away. Lu ziyao breathed out slowly from his mouth. In the afternoon, all patients had finished the search and lined up for treatment in the order from heavy to light. There was only one place where the search team had not been. It was a lonely mountain. Almost no one went back on weekdays, so the search was always hesitant to go. Finally, in case, I decided to go up the mountain to have a look. If there is really any serious disease in the mountains, it needs to be treated on the spot, so the search team must take several doctors to the mountain. Lu ziyao is one of them. Because he is good at rescuing in time, his technique is very fast and can save time. That lonely mountain, without trees and trees, is almost lifeless. Because of the earthquake, it collapsed a little. I don''t know how many strange rocks I crossed. I searched all the way and finally reached the top of the mountain. The search team is more careful. If you can''t find the top of the mountain, it proves that there is no one in this lonely mountain. Lu ziyao is not idle. Help find it together. I don''t know how long later, it was getting dark. The search team didn''t find anyone and was preparing to close the team down the mountain. Lu ziyao was also ready to leave. He glanced lightly, but unexpectedly caught a glimpse of white shadow. Chapter 715 The white shadow is so small that people can''t easily detect it, but it looks particularly dazzling in the coming dark night, which makes Lu ziyao''s eyes successfully capture it. When I looked closely, it was a corner of my sleeve, which was being pressed under the stone. Having sleeves means someone here. Lu ziyao turned his head and shouted, "don''t go! There''s someone here! " The search team over there was packing up and ready to leave. As soon as they heard this, they rushed to him. After several people moved the stone together, they saw a white figure lying in the soil. It''s easy to tell that the figure is a woman, wearing a white but bloody dress. Her black hair has been wet by the rain, clinging to her face and covering her face. Someone saw that she was scarred, bleeding and broke an arm. He couldn''t help guessing, "this... This should be dead?" Whether he is dead or not needs to be identified by a doctor. Lu ziyao squatted down for inspection and pulled away the woman''s messy hair on her face. At this time, a splitting thunder hit the sky, accompanied by a loud noise, as if to split the lonely mountain in half. The crowd was startled, and the woman couldn''t help screaming. The dazzling lightning shook his body and shuttled between layers of dark clouds, cutting through the deep night. The flash of light seemed to freeze time. Lu ziyao saw the woman''s face through the light of lightning. His originally calm eyes were suddenly broken at this moment. He could even clearly feel that his heart seemed to be split in two by a huge thunder. Even the muddy rain could not hide the woman''s beauty. In particular, her eyebrows, such as mountains and rivers, are also like misty rain, which makes people feel unforgettable at a glance. Seeing Lu ziyao''s stunned face, they stayed there for a long time without action, so they asked, "Dr. Lu, how''s it going? Are people still alive? " Lu ziyao suddenly regained his consciousness, stretched out his hand to explore the woman''s breath and pulse, and his fingertips trembled slightly. "Live... Live..." I don''t know if he was frightened by the thunder. He didn''t speak very neatly. "This woman is really blessed. Carry him down quickly!" Several search team members said, ready to come forward. "Wait!" At this time, Lu ziyao suddenly stopped. His tone was so heavy that others thought something big had happened and were afraid to move. Lu ziyao stared at the hole in the woman''s chest and turned her over. Sure enough, he saw that there was also a hole behind her. This trace is like being stabbed through her chest from front to back with a knife, so... Her heart must be unavoidable. But if she really stabbed her heart, how could she live, even breathe and have a pulse? This is so strange that it has gone beyond Lu ziyao''s understanding of medicine. No matter why, it''s important to save people! Lu ziyao did not dare to delay any more. He simply bandaged the wound on her body, and then picked her up. The members of the search team dared not let the doctor do such heavy work. They hurried forward to take over the woman "Dr. Lu, just give us someone." As a result, Lu ziyao ignored them at all and walked down the mountain with a woman in his arms. When they saw this, they were all two Zhang monks who couldn''t touch their heads. I''ve only seen doctors rush to save people, but I haven''t seen doctors rush to work! Chapter 716 On the way down the mountain, the members of the search team were afraid that Lu ziyao was tired. They came forward several times to help, but each time they were declined. Someone followed and saw Lu ziyao holding the woman in white tightly. He refused to give up all the way. He couldn''t help wondering. "It''s strange. Does Dr. Cheng Lu know that woman?" "I don''t think so." "Why did you do it yourself? He refused to help others... " "I just... Took a special look. To tell you the truth, in addition to the female stars on TV, I really saw such a beautiful woman for the first time. Besides being a doctor, Dr. Lu is at least a normal man. Can he be indifferent when he meets such a beautiful woman?" "Eh ~ I didn''t expect that Dr. Lu, who is usually serious, should have such an idea..." "There''s no need to make a fuss. Men all have this virtue. When they see a beautiful woman, they catch up with their son and pay attention!" At the foot of the mountain, the ambulance had been waiting for a long time. It was too late to return to the station. Lu ziyao directly began to check the woman''s body and treat her in the ambulance. The nurse who assisted in one side was also surprised, "I broke an arm and was stabbed through my heart by a knife, but I''m still alive? This... This is unscientific! " It''s really unscientific. Even if the woman''s heart had not been pierced, it would have lost blood and died. She seems to be still holding her last breath, unwilling to compromise with death, and has to die in this world. Lu ziyao has seen many patients who have survived because of their tenacious sense of survival. But... Such a tenacious sense of survival, he met for the first time. Anyway, it''s good to save a life. Since there is no scientific explanation, it can only be regarded as the great fortune of this woman. The severed arm could not recover. Although the heart was pierced, it was still beating alive. After dealing with the wound all over the body, the signs of life were stable. The next thing to do was to wait for her to wake up. Late at night, Lu ziyao leaned against the tent and personally looked after the woman who was still unconscious. The rainstorm outside crackled and didn''t seem to mean to stop. Several nurses came in and said, "Dr. Lu, it''s very late. Go and have a rest. Just leave the patient to us." Lu ziyao smiled and declined, "no, you go and have a rest first." Hearing the speech, the nurses looked at each other. Although they wondered about Dr. Lu''s abnormality, they silently chose to leave. There was another flash of lightning and thunder outside the tent. Although he was tired for a day, Lu ziyao was not sleepy. He stared at the woman on the hospital bed, slowly held her hand and unconsciously exerted some force. Until now, Lu ziyao''s mood is still very chaotic. Joy? Shock? it is beyond logic and above reason? Perhaps, it is a feeling of recovery. Lu ziyao held the woman''s hand tightly, and the strength was like death. This time, he must save her. This time, he will never let go. Three days later, the rainstorm finally stopped, and the treatment of the earthquake wounded has all ended. Lu ziyao opened the curtain of the tent and just met the nurse coming out of it, so he asked, "are you awake?" The nurse shook her head and said, "all indicators are normal, but she hasn''t woke up." Still not awake Lu ziyao''s eyes flashed a loss. He crossed the nurse and walked closer to the tent. He saw the woman lying on the hospital bed, pale, calm and picturesque, as if she had fallen into a sweet dream. Chapter 717 He didn''t come forward, but stood far away, clenched his hands into fists. Be sure to wake up Be sure to wake up In his heart, he seemed to be praying and calling her. In the afternoon, Lu ziyao was helping the woman check the wound healing in the tent. At this time, a doctor came to him and said, "Dr. Lu, are you still taking care of him? I''m going back to city B tomorrow. Everyone is packing up. You should pack up quickly. It will be sent out early tomorrow morning. " Leaving tomorrow? Lu ziyao frowned slightly, turned his head and asked, "where''s this woman?" "She? I''ve heard that she doesn''t seem to be from city C. she can''t investigate her identity, let alone contact her relatives and friends. She''s really a strange woman, but the city government of City C should find a way to deal with it. Just leave her alone! " Can''t investigate the identity and contact relatives and friends? After the doctor left, Lu ziyao immediately found the person in charge of the earthquake and showed that he wanted to take the woman back to city B. The person in charge asked, "take the liberty to ask, do Dr. Lu know that woman?" "I don''t know." The person in charge was stunned. incognizance? I don''t know. Do you want to take it back? Even if it''s normal, it''s just that the woman is still seriously injured and unconscious. Don''t you bring it back to make trouble for yourself?! What''s going on in Dr. Lu''s head? Can you take care of the woman and take care of her feelings? Seeing that the person in charge didn''t answer for a long time, Lu ziyao asked again, "can''t you?" "It''s not impossible. If Dr. Lu really wants to take it back... Take it back..." The tone of the person in charge was so relaxed that it was like losing an item he didn''t want. In fact, it is. The woman who is still in a coma does not belong to City C, her identity can not be investigated, and none of her relatives and friends can be contacted. To this end, the person in charge has been worried about how to arrange her whereabouts. Now, a doctor suddenly appears and takes the initiative to take over the trouble. Naturally, he is very happy. Lu ziyao did not disclose this matter to anyone. The next day, he followed other doctors back to city B as usual. In fact, as early as last night, he had made arrangements to transport the women back to city B quietly. Wen churan''s eyelids jumped for three days. Within three days, she was worried. After nothing serious happened, she simply let it jump. As a result, on the fourth day, it stopped inexplicably. The rainstorm also stopped for three days. After the rain, the soil mixed with the smell of flowers and plants was particularly fragrant. Wen churan lay down in front of the window and sniffed twice. At this time, she suddenly saw an figure downstairs. She was walking to the presidential palace. When Wen churan went downstairs for breakfast, there was no ANN on the table. I saw the president in Mingfu just now. Why didn''t I see her with my own eyes? After breakfast, Wen churan went upstairs. When he passed the third floor, he found that the third floor was very noisy, and the corridor was full of servants, all standing on tiptoe, as if looking at something. Because the third floor is where Sheng Shimo rests, Wen churan is sensitive and wants to step closer to see what happened. At this time, the servant who had been following her suddenly stopped her and said, "Miss Wen, there are many people over there. You''d better not go there with children." Chapter 718 Wen churan asked curiously, "what happened over there?" "This..." the servant hesitated for a long time and couldn''t tell why. Seeing this, Wen churan knew there must be a problem, so he continued to walk towards the third floor. The servant hurried after him and shouted, "Miss Wen, Miss Wen, you... You can''t go over!" What happened and why did you stop her from approaching? Did something happen that only she couldn''t know? Wen churan guessed in his heart and quickened his pace. However, before I could get close, I saw a group of servants in front of me suddenly cheering. "Wow! Miss an is really beautiful in her wedding dress! " Miss Ann? Wedding dress? Wen churan''s footsteps stopped fiercely. He saw a pure white figure through the sewing. At a glance, she recognized that the pure white figure was an. She was wearing a wedding dress with a tail to the ground, which wrapped her concave convex figure, exposed fragrant shoulders and exquisite clavicle. Everywhere, she exuded this deadly temptation. Wen churan remembered that she came to country V and went to the mall to find Sheng Shimo. She saw the one Ann tried to change in the mall. At that time, Wen churan only looked at it and was shocked by the delicacy and luxury of the wedding dress. Beauty! It''s so beautiful! At this moment, Ann stands among a group of servants, like a holy angel, respected and worshipped by thousands of people. The group of servants are busy trying to please their new master. No one has ever found the existence of Wen churan. She is like an old object covered with dust in a corner. It is inconspicuous and looks particularly gloomy in an''s light. The servant who took care of Wen churan wanted to stop Wen churan, but he didn''t stop him. He was in a hurry and panic. He didn''t know what to do. I don''t know how long it took for Wen churan to turn around. He left the third floor as if he couldn''t wait and hurried to the fourth floor. Seeing this, the servant hurried to follow. In fact, she also wants to go to the third floor to bless miss an and please the future hostess of the presidential palace. However, she must take care of Miss Wen every step of the way. After all, Miss Wen is still pregnant with the president''s child and must not be missed. Until Wen churan was sent back to his bedroom, the servant dared to show a sorry look, leaned against the door and sighed, thinking whether to sneak on the third floor first and say a blessing to miss an before coming back. It''s only a few minutes. Shouldn''t anything happen? Just then, a call suddenly sounded in her ear, interrupting her thoughts. She looked up and found that Wen churan had opened the door and stood in front of her. She was so frightened that she was excited, "Wen... Miss Wen, what''s the matter?" Wen churan said, "I called you for a long time. You didn''t pay attention to me." "Sorry, Miss Wen, I was a little distracted just now. I didn''t mean to ignore you." The servant quickly bowed and apologized. Wen churan laughed off. "It''s all right. I''m a little hungry. Please help me make some snacks downstairs and bring them up." Hungry? Haven''t you just had breakfast? While the servant was confused, he couldn''t help being complacent. I was still thinking about how to sneak to the third floor. I didn''t expect the opportunity to come so soon! "OK, I''ll prepare snacks for you now." The servant was very positive and turned around to rush downstairs. At this time, Wen churan suddenly stopped her. Chapter 719 The servant stepped back and looked at Wen churan. He immediately panicked. He was afraid that something would happen. "Miss Wen, is there anything else?" Wen churan smiled at her. "Dim sum is made slowly. I''m not in a hurry." The servant didn''t expect anything. Instead, he told her to slow down. He couldn''t help being complacent. After a cheerful reply, he ran downstairs. In fact, Wen churan is not hungry at all. She just deliberately gives an excuse to let the servant leave. She didn''t have the ability to spy on people''s hearts, but she could see clearly the loss and regret hidden in the bottom of the servant''s eyes and the reluctance to leave the third floor. Since the servant also wants to please her future mistress, why should she stop it? It''s better to choose accomplishment. She doesn''t want to involve anyone, even a small servant, because of herself. Wen churan returned to his bedroom, propped his head in front of the French window, looked at the beautiful scenery after the rain outside the window, and couldn''t help thinking of his wedding. Her grandfather was forced to wear his ring for the first time, but his face was full of joy, even when he was forced to play with her for the first time. After death and rebirth, he was reborn so that he no longer had hope for him. After several twists and turns, he finally waited for his proposal. It was a proposal in the stone chamber when he was in danger. There was no ring and bouquet, only his song "exclusive angel". At the second wedding, she put on the most beautiful wedding dress and deceived herself that she would become the happiest bride. But he just remembered the phantom of the beast, and even the wedding disappeared before her eyes. That time, she lost not only the wedding, but also the bridegroom. Finally, I was lucky to see him put on a suit and become the groom, but he married another woman. And she''s not even a guest. Think of these, say not sad is false, but Wen churan is more helpless. Clearly experienced life and death, twists and turns, but still can''t change back. Now, no matter how stubborn she is, she has to compromise. Perhaps, she and he are destined not to be together. That''s it. Cherish these ten months. Ten months later, she won''t pester him anymore. She just hopes that he can be safe and happy in his future life. After Ann tried the wedding dress, she just met Sheng Shimo coming back from the outside, so she came forward and said, "Adair, the designer has come, the suit is in your bedroom, and I''ve tried the wedding dress." Who expected, a very simple sentence, but let the prosperous ink frown, and the tone was even colder. "The wedding dress you tried here?!" "Hmm..." ANN could detect the man''s anger, but she didn''t know why he was suddenly angry. At this time, Sheng Shimo suddenly took an arrow step forward, grabbed her wrist, opened his mouth and roared, "I warned you not to send the wedding dress to the presidential palace! Who gave you the courage to try changing your wedding dress at the presidential palace? " Ann was so frightened that she couldn''t speak neatly. "I..." Vaguely, she seems to remember that Sheng Shimo did tell her like this, but... She was too looking forward to the wedding dress, but she forgot it. At the same time, she also understood the reason why Sheng Shimo was angry. She was not allowed to try on her wedding dress at the presidential palace for the one upstairs. Are you afraid that the one upstairs will be sad? Chapter 720 An Zheng wanted to explain, but Sheng Shimo didn''t want to listen at all. He pulled her wrist and directly threw her aside. Then he walked quickly upstairs, very fast. Soon after Ann stood firm, he looked back, but he couldn''t see the figure of a man. Sheng Shimo went directly to the fourth floor. The servant was leaning against the door to take a nap. When he saw him, he was scared out of sleep. He quickly stood up straight and bowed respectfully, "Your Excellency the president." He glanced at the closed door and asked, "is she in the bedroom?" The servant replied, "yes, I''m sleepy after eating snacks. I just fell asleep." I''ve slept Sheng Shimo gave up the idea that he was about to push the door in, but he didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he asked the servant, "is there anything special today?" Something special? The servant thought of it at the first time. Miss Wen ran into miss an trying to change her wedding dress. But she hesitated to say. Tell your Excellency the president that your Excellency will love Miss Wen and ignore miss an. If miss an knows that she told the secret and hates her, it would be bad! Anyway, miss an is the hostess of the presidential palace, but you must not offend! After this careful consideration, the servant still chose to hide, shook his head and said, "report to your excellency, Miss Wen, everything is normal today, and nothing special has happened." With the servant''s answer, Sheng Shimo''s heart hung tightly all the time. Only then did he slowly fall down, and his locked eyebrows stretched out. When Wen churan woke up in the afternoon, the servant had prepared food for her. After filling his stomach, Wen churan took out a post it note from under the pillow. Since the last time in the middle of the night, she said she wanted to know his daily schedule, Sheng Shimo really wrote his daily schedule as a post it note, and then pasted it on the tea table in her bedroom while she was asleep. At this moment, the post it note in her hand is writing Sheng Shimo''s itinerary today. Surprised to find that he will stay in the presidential palace all afternoon! Somehow, Wen churan''s heart gave birth to a trace of expectation for no reason. However, she waited foolishly all afternoon, but she still couldn''t wait until he came to the fourth floor, even if she just looked at her. It was not until the evening that Wen churan thought of trying to change his wedding dress at the Presidential Palace last afternoon. He suddenly understood the reason why Mo stayed at the presidential palace all afternoon. Yes, he''s busy trying on wedding clothes and wedding affairs. How can he have time to see her? Although he had known that the two would get married next month, and knew that he was unable to stop them, Wen churan could not help but feel sad when he saw them preparing for marriage. Then the servant knocked at the door and told her to go downstairs for dinner. Where did she have an appetite, and she didn''t want to face Sheng Shimo and an, so she drilled into the quilt and shouted, "I have no appetite, I don''t want to eat!" The servant knew that the pregnant woman''s appetite was always capricious, so he didn''t care. He just thought that Wen churan didn''t eat now. When she was hungry in the middle of the night, she had to get up and prepare food for her. She couldn''t even sleep well! I don''t know how long later, the door was knocked again. Wen churan lives in the presidential palace. He knows that he depends on others. He has never been angry with anyone. But at this moment, she was upset. She just wanted to calm down alone. When she heard the knock on the door, her anger rushed up. Chapter 721 She roared, "I said I have no appetite. Can you stop bothering me!" "Give you three seconds, open the door!" Unexpectedly, there was a man''s voice outside, even mixed with a trace of unhappiness. Is it prime time ink?! Wen churan immediately got out of the quilt and stared in the direction of the door. Even with the door closed, she seemed to see his slender figure standing outside the door. Is it really him? Not your own auditory hallucination? Wen churan got out of bed and opened the door suspiciously. However, he saw the servant standing outside the door with food in his hand and persuaded him, "Miss Wen, you''d better eat more or less for the baby." Isn''t it prime time ink? In an instant, a sense of loss spread rapidly in Wen churan''s heart. Even his small face seemed to fade all the blood color and became extremely ugly. Is it just your own auditory hallucination? But it''s so real! Suddenly, Wen churan seemed to think of something. He suddenly raised his head, stretched his neck and looked at the other side of the corridor. Sure enough, he saw a shadow flash across the corner of the stairs. The speed is very fast, almost just for a moment, but she still successfully captured it. She can even be 100% sure that the figure is Shengshi ink. It wasn''t her auditory hallucination just now. Mo did come in her prime! But he left before she opened the door. I think of some figures who have just fled around the corner. Late at night, everything was quiet, and the study was still brightly lit. In his prime, Mo sat at his desk with a pair of Gold Framed eyes on the bridge of his nose, which made the man look like a gentle scum and added a little more abstinence beauty. He straightened his waist and looked extremely dignified, as if something big had happened. I saw him holding the pen tightly in his right hand, and the knuckles of his fingers in his left hand were clear, facing a post it note on the desk. It turned out that the reason why he looked serious and silent was actually brewing how to write. Sheng Shimo thought of ANN trying to change her wedding dress at the presidential palace during the day. Even if Wen churan doesn''t see it, she will know his wedding with Ann after all. He lifted his pen again and again several times, but he still couldn''t write a word. Looking at the dim moonlight outside the window, Sheng Shimo''s pupils are shaking slightly. It is said that as long as a king is in charge of a country, he will encounter a dilemma - mountains and rivers and beauty. But the dilemma of flourishing ink is not so. Because he never wants anything, and he doesn''t like any beauty. His dilemma is best known only by himself The next morning, Wen churan got up. The servant brought candy as usual and watched her put the candy into her pocket before she left. Some time ago, Ann sent her several sets of new clothes. Each set of clothes has a pocket on it. It should be convenient for her to carry candy with her. As usual, a post it note was pasted on the tea table. Wen churan picked it up and looked very carefully line by line until she saw the last line. Her face changed instantly and stared at her stunned eyes, as if she saw something incredible. The next second, she suddenly made a mess of the post it notes in her hand and smashed them into the trash can. It''s not difficult to find that Wen churan''s eyes are a little red and clenched his fist. It''s like he''s holding back something. His whole body can''t stop shaking. I don''t know how long it took before the pain of pinching her fingernails into her palm finally let her loose her fist. Chapter 722 The body is also like a deflated ball. It is slightly paralyzed. It can only hold the sofa next to it and forcibly support it. Then she let out a sigh from the corner of her mouth. It seems that after a fierce struggle and resistance in my heart, I still have no choice but to bow my head and compromise. Wen churan dragged a heavy step, each step is very difficult to go to the trash can, bent over and picked up the post it notes just thrown in. The temperature of the handwriting can be felt by the man''s fingers. The last line says the wedding date of Sheng Shimo and an. The 9th of next month. There are only a few dozen days left. Wen churan can''t imagine what kind of mood he was in to write this last line. Perhaps, he was in no mood, but simply gave her a notice. Wen churan slumped down next to the trash can. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Would you like to thank him for telling her ten days in advance so that she can have a psychological preparation. Or do you hope she can calm down for ten days and don''t make extreme moves at his wedding with Ann? For breakfast, Wen churan didn''t go downstairs to eat, but asked the servant to prepare and send it to the bedroom. For the time being, she didn''t want to see Sheng Shimo, and she couldn''t listen to him and Ann openly discuss the wedding. Recently, Wen churan stopped vomiting and his appetite suddenly improved. From time to time, he would be hungry and have a lot of food to eat. Fortunately, if she wants to eat anything, just tell the servant, and the servant will prepare it for her as quickly as possible. She knew that she could get such supreme treatment because of the light of the little guy in her stomach. This is not true. Wen churan was hungry after breakfast. He wanted to eat cake inexplicably. He imagined the feeling of soft cream melting in his mouth. His saliva almost couldn''t stop flowing down. She wanted the servant to take one to her bedroom. She just opened the door, but found that the servant was not outside the door. Maybe I went to the bathroom. Wen churan leaned against the door and waited, but he couldn''t wait until the servant came back. She was so greedy that her stomach growled twice and she simply went downstairs to look for food. As soon as I got to the third floor, I saw a figure coming to the third floor below. At a glance, she recognized the slender figure and elegant pace. Who else could there be except Sheng Shimo. She wanted to turn around and run, but it was too late. The man raised his eyes and locked her accurately. In an instant, Wen churan''s body was stiff and could no longer move. He could only hold the carved railing beside the stairs and stay in place. In fact, at the moment of seeing her, Sheng Shimo''s steps also stopped slightly. Once his eyes were on her, he could not move away. However, the pace towards her was gradually heavy. Come up to her and stop one step from the steps. They went up and down like this, and their eyes were opposite. Time seemed to freeze. They were more like two silent statues, looking at each other forever. I don''t know how long later, Wen churan turned his head violently and first looked away. Although he broke the stillness between the two people, the embarrassing atmosphere spread. Although he didn''t know how Sheng Shimo felt, Wen churan felt very embarrassed. He felt as if he had been crawled by ten thousand ants. He was very uncomfortable and uncomfortable, and didn''t dare to look at him. Chapter 723 At that time, Mo didn''t look away from his eyes. With his deep eyes, he carefully copied Wen churan''s side face, as if to engrave her appearance into his heart. If you look carefully, you can find that the look at the bottom of his eyes is as greedy as a hunter. Greedy want to see her one more minute. The drooping arm had the desire to lift it several times, but he still stifled it. He still couldn''t reach out to hug her. He could only stare at her and "hug" her with his eyes as his hands. Endless silence spread between them. In this way, I don''t know how long later, Wen churan suddenly took out a thing from his pocket, mercilessly smashed the ink at the peak, and angrily sarcastically said, "I''ve already accepted it gladly. I don''t need your kind reminder!" It was very small. It hit Sheng Shimo''s chest, rolled down his body and fell at his feet. Wen churan ran back to the fourth floor, rushed into the room and slammed the door. A loud bang even reached the third floor and Sheng Shimo''s ears. When he bent down, he found that the little thing was a ball of paper. When he picked it up and opened it, it was the post it note he wrote to her. It was also the post it note he had been brewing in his study for a long time last night and didn''t know how to write. The paper is crumpled and the handwriting has become a little fuzzy, but you can still see the content of the last line. He couldn''t help thinking of Wen churan''s sarcasm just now. Readily accept? No reminder? He knew her character and had guessed that she would react like this when she saw this post it note. If you don''t get angry at him, it''s really strange. Wen churan sat angrily in the bedroom, puffing his cheeks on both sides, like a little hamster. While angry, he felt that he was not worth being angry for him, but he still couldn''t help being angry. This is the most uncomfortable sulking. She really wanted to run and scold him. It''s best to give him a few more punches and feet. If it had been in the past, she would have done so. But now... She seems to have lost the qualification to do so. Ah ah! annoying! Wen churan painfully hugged his head and scolded angrily to his belly, "baby, you Baba is an asshole, so you must grow up healthily, and then take revenge for you!" Yes, she will do prenatal education every day in the future. Revenge should start with the doll! In the afternoon, as soon as Wen churan woke up from his nap, the door was knocked. She got out of bed, opened the door and found Ann standing outside the door. Ann saw her unkempt and said with a smile, "shouldn''t it disturb your rest?" Wen churan pulled his messy hair with his hand and said "No." She turned sideways, let ANN into the house and poured her a glass of water. Ann seldom comes to the bedroom to find her. Since she''s here this time, she must have something to do. Sure enough, Ann just sat down and said, "I''m here... Actually, there''s something I want to tell you." "You and Adair will get married on the 9th of next month, won''t you?" It''s like a normal, warm tone. Ann was surprised. She really came to say this, but she didn''t expect Wen churan to know the specific date. What''s more, Wen churan said it so frankly. Chapter 724 In addition to being surprised, Ann was embarrassed in the face of Wen churan''s calm. Some even feel that it seems a little bad to come to her so rashly. Wen churan smiled and said, "congratulations." The congratulations were only polite and not sincere. Her ability to say congratulations was a big surprise to Ann. ANN could only pull out a smile. "Miss Wen, I was afraid you would be sad. I didn''t expect..." I didn''t expect to be so open-minded, did I? "If I''m sad, won''t you marry him?" Wen churan suddenly asked. Ann was stunned. She didn''t expect her to ask, but she shook her head. Wen churan should ask, "since the wedding will continue as usual, why should I be sad?" Even if she is sad, she stubbornly doesn''t want to be seen by outsiders. Especially Ann. After hearing this, Ann was a little shocked. Until now, she found that she underestimated Wen churan. She thought that she was Adair''s fiancee. At this moment, in front of Wen churan, she was more like robbing someone else''s husband''s junior This feeling is really hard! Under Wen churan''s calm gaze, Ann became restless. She even felt that she was insulting herself by running over. I don''t know how long it took. Ann finally couldn''t stand it. She had to stand up and said, "since Miss Wen already knows, I won''t bother you to rest. See you next time." With that, he even reacted to the first dyeing and walked out of the bedroom with a very fast pace. As soon as an left, Wen churan''s calm face could no longer be maintained, and it was broken in an instant. She sat down slowly holding the sofa, pressed her swollen temples with her fingers, and slowly breathed out a long breath from her mouth. I don''t know if she thinks too much. She always feels that Ann is not as docile as she looks. Just like just now, it was just a wedding date, but I came to her specially. It looked like kindness, but it looked more like a demonstration. Fortunately, he responded in time and was blocked back in a few words. If Sheng Shimo hadn''t written the date on the post it note in advance, she would have really lost her manners in front of ANN just now. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the 8th. After Wen churan got up, he took a soft ruler and went into the bathroom to measure his belly in front of the mirror. Sure enough, it was bigger, although it didn''t look so obvious to the naked eye. During this period of time, Wen churan took a ruler to measure it almost every day. As expected, it grew a little longer every day. She stroked her belly back and forth, thinking that the little guy was growing so fast. When she went downstairs for breakfast, Ann stared at her stomach and showed an incredible expression. "Miss Wen, how do I feel that your lower abdomen seems to be bigger than yesterday? Is it my illusion?" Wen churan poked his belly. "It''s not your illusion. It''s growing up again." "It''s amazing." Ann held her cheek in her hand and followed Wen churan''s stomach all the time. "It feels like blowing a balloon. Pregnancy must be an interesting thing?" Wen churan replied carelessly, "it''s fun to be pregnant with the child of the man you love." Ann was stunned and looked up fiercely, but she saw that Wen churan was concentrating on eating breakfast. The words just now seemed to be just her unintentional words and didn''t mean too much. After breakfast, the whole president''s family began to get busy. Because tomorrow is the president''s wedding. Chapter 725 Wen churan has been as stuffy as possible in his bedroom, ignoring what is happening outside, but he can still hear the noise from outside and the conversation and laughter of the servants when they are busy. "The position of hostess of the presidential palace has been vacant for a long time." "Yes, from now on, miss an, both inside and outside the president, feel so warm just thinking about it. Moreover, miss an is so gentle that she just complements our president''s lonely nature. She is a natural couple!" "Do we have to call the president''s wife now?" "It''s time to change your mouth. Practice more times today. If you shout wrong tomorrow, it''ll be bad." "Madam President, Madam President..." "Look at her, she''s really practicing, ha ha..." "Shh, Shh! Keep your voice down and don''t disturb the one on the fourth floor! " As soon as he said this, the conversation and laughter really stopped immediately. The one on the fourth floor refers to Wen churan! To tell the truth, during this period of time, as long as you think of Sheng Shimo''s wedding on the 9th, Wen churan''s mood will drop in an instant, and even feel so uncomfortable that she wants to cry. But at this moment, the closer the date is, the calmer she is. Listening to the comments of the servants outside, she can even read the mother and Baby magazine as if nothing had happened. It''s time to come. It''ll come sooner or later. It''s better to hurry up and let her suffer less. It''s like early death and early rebirth. In the future, she doesn''t have to worry about what she should do after Sheng Shimo wants to marry Ann. In the evening, Wen churan made a video call to Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei and told them about Sheng Shimo''s upcoming marriage. They were both in the video, almost excited to fly. "Get married?! Tomorrow?! " "Does the fourth brother really want to marry that woman?" "It''s over. That woman has entered the presidential palace. She must be bullied for the first time!" "The most terrible thing is, what if the fourth brother is a strict wife and helps the woman bully the fourth sister-in-law together?" Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei discussed with each other, completely ignoring Wen churan in the video. "Well... You two calm down..." Wen churan wanted to calm them down. But they both shouted at her in unison, "calm down? Calm down, fart! " Then, Sheng Zhixun began to deeply educate her, "sister-in-law, you should say this earlier. We can go there and give you a boost and support the scene!" Gu Nanpei didn''t think it was too big. He echoed, "I think we can make it by packing up now." Looking at the two people who gradually disappeared in the video, Wen churan panicked and hurriedly called them back. "Don''t be impulsive, I''m really fine! Don''t worry, I won''t stop you from going to the wedding even if you can''t hold it at the wedding. " "Really won''t go?" Sheng Zhixun asked uneasily. Wen churan''s mouth aroused a bitter smile, "I haven''t been so cheap." Pregnancy has spent all the shame of her life. Where does she have the courage to attend their wedding? Gu Nanpei told him, "churan, stay in your bedroom tomorrow. Don''t run around. And... I can''t stand it. Just call us and we''ll get there right away. " Chapter 726 Looking at Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei in the video, Wen churan''s heart suddenly gushed a warm current and beat his head hard. These two people are really her strongest backing forever When Wen churan was moved to tears, Sheng Zhixun suddenly shouted, "fourth sister-in-law! Come on, come on, come on! Cut the camera to your belly. I want to see if my little nephew has grown up! " Gu Nanpei also said, "I want to see it, I want to see it!" The tears that just poured out were stifled back in an instant. Wen churan couldn''t laugh or cry. He had no choice but to move his mobile phone down and aim at his lower abdomen. He heard two exclamations in his mobile phone at the same time, "big, big! I''ve really grown up a lot! " After reading the lower abdomen and preparing to hang up, Wen churan was still worried and asked "how''s the third brother recently?" Sheng Zhixun scratched his head. "I don''t know what the third brother thinks. He said you must regret it. He is waiting for you to come back in the villa. But... The third brother has become so good these days. According to his previous strength of sticking to you, I thought he would rush directly to country V and carry you back. Unexpectedly, he was calmer than me. " Yes, he became good, but he was too good. What do you think? Wen churan feels a little abnormal, but he can''t say why. The next day, Wen churan woke up very early. She slept very restlessly last night and always woke up continuously. Sometimes her brain was clearly awake, but her body seemed to fall into an endless abyss. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t call her body. Maybe it''s a nightmare. With the dawn of genius, the presidential palace has become noisy. It should be preparing for the wedding. Although the wedding is not in the presidential palace, it chose the square when Mo was crowned king in the prime time and was held in the witness of the people of the whole country. Wen churan wants it. At least she can stay at the presidential palace in peace. When she got up so early, she didn''t want to bother others to prepare breakfast for her. She just leaned on the bed, grabbed her belly and played with the little guy inside, and had an prenatal education by the way. I really don''t know whether the little guy is male or female. What''s his name when he was born? The key is... With whom? Sheng? Last name Wen? Or with the surname of country v? After thinking a lot in such a mess, the time passed quickly. The sun finally rose from the East, and the golden light spread all over the earth. Wen churan pinched the time, got out of bed and walked towards the door. In the cloakroom of the presidential palace, several servants are helping Sheng Shimo put on exquisite suits. At this time, the door was suddenly knocked. A servant went to open the door. When he saw the figure outside the door, he was stunned. "Wen... Miss Wen?" In the prime of closing his eyes, Mo suddenly opened his eyelids, looked over the servant''s head and looked in the direction of the door. He just saw Wen churan''s petite figure squeeze in through the crack of the door. Instead of looking at him, she asked the servants in the cloakroom, "well... I have something to say to your Excellency the president. Can you go out first?" Then he hurriedly added, "it won''t take too much time!" Several servants who helped Sheng Shimo dress stopped their actions and looked at her, but they also looked at her. They didn''t seem to have any intention to listen to her. After all, she is only pregnant with the president''s children. She has no position in the presidential palace. At this moment, the president is here, and she has no right to call them at all. Chapter 727 The servant''s inaction made Wen churan feel embarrassed. She was stunned in situ. She was neither a moment ago nor a retreat. Seeing her making concessions to a group of servants, Mo couldn''t help frowning when she was in full bloom, and suddenly roared, "what are you doing, don''t you all get out!" This roar was obviously directed at the servants. Wen churan raised his head fiercely. Only then did he finally look at the man with consternation on his face. She never thought that Mo would help her in her prime. The president spoke and was so angry that the servants fled After the door was closed with a click, the whole cloakroom fell into silence in an instant. They were so face to face that no one spoke, and time seemed to stand still. I don''t know how long it took, the tie on the ink neck suddenly fell to the ground, which broke the stalemate. "I have something to say." When he was in full bloom, Mo asked, and the indifferent voice was not mixed with any superfluous emotions. Wen churan licked his lips with the tip of his tongue. He still had no intention of talking, but walked towards the prosperous ink. She stopped in front of him, not far or near. Then she bent down to pick up the ground, shook her hands twice, stood on tiptoe, put her arms around the man''s neck and helped him put on his tie. Sheng Shimo was slightly stunned. He was surprised at her behavior, but he instinctively bent his neck to cooperate with her. Looking down, the way women wear neckties is very beautiful, and they are particularly skilled. They are done at one go. "You came... Just to tie me a tie?" At that time, Mo couldn''t help asking. "Yes." Wen churan bowed his head and replied stiffly. A moment later, he added "and... Congratulations." congratulations? Sheng Shimo''s eyebrows twisted, and his eyes were instantly cold. Mingming has already done it, but Wen churan still holds his tie tightly in his hand and has no intention of loosening it. When she pulled, Sheng Shimo''s head would be lowered, and her lips just kissed her head. His expression was stunned. When he was about to look up, a woman''s voice suddenly came to his ear. "You know, actually... I''ve had two weddings..." Her voice is very low and light, especially pleasant, as if she is telling a very long story. "The first time... He didn''t love me. I was the only one who felt happy at that wedding. Later... I finally waited for him to propose. There was no bouquet, no ring, only one song. Unfortunately... " At this point, the words suddenly stopped. No one knows. It''s a pity what''s behind it. There was no expression on Sheng Shimo''s face. His eyes were still as indifferent as water, but his hands were clenched into fists. It was like trying hard to bear something until there were faint green veins on his neck. After a while, Wen churan began to speak again. "Unfortunately... Before the wedding could start, he disappeared..." The woman''s voice was choking. She lowered her head so that no one could see her face. Did she cry? In the prime of time, Mo secretly guessed, but she suddenly raised her head and smiled at him with curved eyebrows and eyes. That smile, like the light in the dark, like the blooming flowers, like the spring breeze in March, blew directly into the depths of other people''s hearts. She smiled so brightly that people couldn''t look at her. "I''m still waiting for the third wedding." Wen churan said with a smile. Chapter 728 Her tone was so firm, like taking out a lifetime as a bet, more like pouring all her courage. Don''t look back even if you hit the south wall, and never give up even if you are scarred. Few women can look weak like Wen churan, but their hearts are strong enough to be so fearless. It was a belief extended for the people she loved that supported her to this step today. In his prime, Mo clenched his fist for a long time and suddenly loosened it. It was like he thought he could be strong enough to be indestructible, but suddenly he was defeated by a woman''s smile. A moment later, he raised his hand stiffly and squeezed her shoulder. "I hope you can wait until your third wedding..." It sounds like a sincere blessing. Wen churan smiled and replied, "thank you." Then his hand slowly loosened his tie. At this time, a servant reminded outside the door, "Your Excellency, it''s time to start." It''s time Wen churan''s smile on the corner of his mouth gradually became a little uneasy. He simply lowered his head and hid his embarrassed look. She could feel that the man was walking past her, as if he had taken away a strong wind, which made her eyes red and astringent. After the man''s figure completely disappeared in the afterglow, Wen churan couldn''t help it after all. He wanted to look back and see the man''s tall and straight back. He flashed through the crack of the door and soon disappeared without a trace. I still remember the last time she personally crowned him and sent him to be the king of a country. This time, she tied him a tie and sent him to be a woman''s bridegroom. It seems that every time, she is sending him away. When can we wait for his return? Dada dada¡ª¡ª The sound of leather shoes stepping on the floor was particularly clear. In the prime of time, Mo squeezed his fist, stiff his neck, and endured the desire to turn back several times. His legs were as heavy as lead, but he still walked step by step, as if unswervingly towards the abyss. His face was silent and indifferent. It seemed that he was still an impeccable king, but only he knew that his heart was like a gap, blowing a howling cold wind into it. Wen churan stood in front of the French window and looked at the car outside the presidential palace, carrying Sheng Shimo, slowly driving away. She left the cloakroom. On the way back to the bedroom, she could clearly feel that the servants looked at her more strange. There is contempt and pity. Under their eyes, she seemed to have really become an abandoned woman. Wen churan didn''t care about it. He stopped and went back to the bedroom. As a result, less than half an hour later, she couldn''t sit still. She always thought about the wedding of Sheng Shi Mo in her head. The more she thought about it, the more irritable she became. She even had an impulse to destroy the wedding. But she knew she couldn''t do it. No way, Wen churan can always use reading to divert his attention. However, when she opened the door and wanted to go to the study, the servant stopped her. "Miss Wen, there are important documents in the president''s study. No one can enter as long as the president is not in." Wen churan asked, "in addition to your Excellency''s study, is there any other study in the presidential palace that can be accessed at will?" The servant thought back, "yes, it is. In the attic on the top floor, it is not a study, but at most a warehouse for books. On weekdays, few people clean it. Why don''t... Let me help you carry some books down?" Chapter 729 "You don''t have to carry books. Just take me there." Wen churan doesn''t want to stay in the bedroom. It might be better to change the environment. "This..." the servant was a little embarrassed about this request. Today is the president''s wedding. Naturally, she doesn''t want miss Wen to run around. If something goes wrong, it''s not good. But looking at Miss Wen''s pale face, it was estimated that she felt bad, so she couldn''t bear to refuse again. On the top floor of the presidential palace, the servant pushed open the door of the attic and turned on the light. Wen churan stepped in. Sure enough, he saw that it was full of books. It was really messy and the space was very narrow, but it was clean enough to be alone. Perhaps few people came. There was a smell of mildew in the air. The servant specially took air freshener and sprayed it inside. The mildew dissipated a lot in an instant. After closing the door, the servant still stayed outside. Wen churan picked up some books, sat cross legged on the floor and read them attentively. After a while, two little servants ran over hand in hand and shouted, "sister Gina, we''ve been looking for you for a long time!" Sister Gina shouted to the servant who took care of Wen churan. She was leaning against the attic door and hissed at the two little servants. "Keep your voice down. Miss Wen is reading in there." The two servants said, "sister Gina, everyone else has gone to the square to see the wedding. Come with us!" Gina, the servant, glanced back at the attic, shook her head and said, "I have to take care of Miss Wen. I''m afraid I can''t go." A little servant came up and took her hand and advised, "sister Gina, your Excellency the president is married for such a time. I heard that the scene was spectacular! What a pity not to see it... " Another little servant echoed, "yes, yes, Miss Wen won''t do anything if she stays here in the attic to read, and she''ll come back at a glance. It won''t take long." Gina, the servant, approached them and lowered her voice and said, "I''m not afraid of what will happen to Miss Wen, but that if I''m not here, it''s bad if she sneaks out of the presidential palace and makes trouble at the wedding of your Excellency the president and miss an! So... I have to look at her and don''t let her run! " "There''s nothing to worry about!" A servant disdained to say, "we secretly locked the door of the attic, and she ran out!" Gina, the servant, frowned and scolded, "nonsense, anyway, she is also pregnant with the president''s child. How can she be locked up!" Another servant whispered in her ear, "sister Gina, if she really just stays in the attic reading, we secretly lock her up, go to the wedding scene and come back. She must not be aware of such a short time. If she does, what does that mean? That means she wants to ruin the president''s wedding! We locked her up to stop her evil deeds. When the wedding is over, we will tell Miss an about it, and we can invite a contribution in front of miss an! Sister Gina, miss an will soon become the hostess of the presidential palace. You should be able to tell who to please and who not to please? " After hearing this, Gina''s heart shook. Yes, if Miss Wen really stays in the attic reading and doesn''t want to go out to destroy the wedding, how can she find that others have secretly locked her up? Chapter 730 City B, Shengjia villa. Gu Nanpei sat on the sofa in the hall, still a little worried, so he picked up his cell phone and called Wen churan. Strangely, the beep went on for a long time and no one answered. He made several calls in succession, all with the same result. Gu Nanpei was suddenly in a hurry. It happened that Sheng Zhixun was going downstairs while sorting out his suit and was preparing to go to Sheng''s family. She hurriedly shouted to him, "I just called churan and no one answered. Is something wrong with churan?" If it had been in the past, no one would have answered the phone, Gu Nanpei wouldn''t be so worried, just thinking that she might have something to go. But today is the same! Because today is the wedding day of Sheng Shimo. If you can''t get through the phone at this juncture, it will inevitably make people wonder if something has happened. Sheng Zhixun was shocked. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Wen churan''s number. Similarly, no one answered. Gu Nanpei said anxiously, "shall we go to country V now?" With that, she was ready to go upstairs to pack up. Sheng Zhixun stopped her and said, "if something really happens to the fourth sister-in-law, it''s too late for us to catch up." "If you don''t go there, do you just wait?" At a critical juncture, Sheng Zhixun''s IQ went online again. He raised his cell phone and said coldly, "we''ll call fourth brother directly!" Gu Nanpei was stunned. "Now?" "Now!" Sheng Zhixun''s tone was particularly firm. He directly found Sheng Shimo''s number and pressed the phone icon without hesitation. On the capital square of country V, the crowd outside was surging and crowded with people of country V who came to watch. From a distance, it was dark and dense like ants. The inner circle was completed a month ago and built into a temporary wedding site. The wedding of a country''s president is naturally extremely luxurious. Such a magnificent and magnificent event, I''m afraid some people won''t see it for a lifetime. Sheng Shimo, wearing a high-grade handmade suit, has a slender figure and extraordinary appearance. He leads an angel like Ann in a pure white wedding dress. The soles of his feet step on the ground paved by a blue Witch and walk through the glittering and translucent crystal arch. The two people who officially entered the stadium were like a pair made in heaven. The mellow piano music was soon covered by the deafening cries of everyone. "President Adair! President Adele! " "Madam President! Madam President! " "Ah ah! The president and his wife are a perfect match! " They shouted indiscriminately, and their voice was like the tide of the sea. Ann clearly heard that people were shouting at her, the president''s wife, and a sweet burst out of her heart. Madam President This supreme position is the only identity that can walk side by side with Adair. However, when I looked up, I found that the man beside me looked indifferent, his eyes were cold, his thin lips were tight, and he pursed into a straight line. It''s not like getting married, but completing a grand ceremony that has to be completed. The man''s seemingly forced expression made Ann''s smile disappear in an instant. When he stepped onto the oath platform, he turned his head. His eyes seemed to have no intention of sweeping through the crowd. Then he asked in a deep voice, "where is she?" She? Refers to warm primary dyeing? "In the presidential palace, I have asked the servant to watch her." Ann replied, the voice became a little cold. When the groom mentions or even cares about another woman at the wedding, which bride will be happy? Chapter 731 After listening to Ann''s words, Sheng Shimo''s face eased slightly. He looked like he had to confirm the safety of Wen''s first dyeing before he was willing to continue the wedding. Ann took a panoramic view of the man''s emotional changes. In front of everyone, she could only maintain a smile, but secretly tightened her fist and squeezed her fingernails into the palm of her hand. The priest walked onto the stage with the Bible in his arms. The wedding ceremony in country V is very simple. As long as the two people take an oath with the priest, then exchange rings and kiss each other, the wedding ceremony is completed. Ann felt uneasy from the beginning, so she wanted to end the wedding quickly. She was afraid that something would go wrong if she dragged. The wizard spread out the Bible and read an oath, which was followed by Sheng Shimo and an. But at the end of the oath, Sheng Shimo''s voice suddenly stopped, and the whole square could hear clearly. Only Ann was reading the last sentence of the oath. She looked up in panic at Sheng Shimo. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and connected a phone. "Where''s my fourth sister-in-law?! Where have you taken my fourth sister-in-law? " Sheng Zhixun asked directly at the other end of the phone. "She''s in the presidential palace. Don''t worry," replied Sheng Shimo. When Sheng Zhixun called, he was worried about Wen churan. "Ha ha!" Sheng Zhixun sneered twice. "You reassure me. My fourth sister-in-law''s mobile phone can''t get through. How can you reassure me?" Can''t get through? After hearing this, Mo couldn''t help frowning and looked down at an on the side. Ann noticed the man''s unfriendly eyes and was stunned. She didn''t know what had happened. Sheng Zhixun was still angrily shelling on the other end of the phone, "that''s right! Today is your wedding day with other women. Can you manage the life and death of my fourth sister-in-law?! But don''t forget, my fourth sister-in-law is still pregnant with your child. Since you and your fiancee have to stay in country V to have children, you have the obligation to ensure her safety! If you can''t do it... " However, before Sheng Zhixun finished his words, Sheng Shimo had cut off the phone. Seeing that Sheng Shimo''s face was not quite right, it seemed that something big had happened. He was about to open his mouth and ask, but he grabbed his hand first. His angry voice came from his ear and asked, "where is Wen churan?!" The roar frightened everyone present. They didn''t know why the president was angry, so they had to stretch their necks and wait. Ann also turned pale with fear. "Wen... Miss Wen... In the presidential palace..." At that time, Mo didn''t speak any more, but quickly swiped twice on the screen of the mobile phone with his fingertips. Soon, the mobile phone was beep, and then the message was unable to answer. Sheng Shimo held his mobile phone in front of her. "If Wen churan is really in the presidential palace, you''d better explain what''s going on!" Looking at the mobile phone in front of her, she was dialing Wen churan''s number, but she kept reminding that no one answered. Ann didn''t know what happened. She grabbed her cell phone and called the servant who took care of Wen churan, but no one answered! This... How is this possible?! Listening to the unanswered prompt sound from the mobile phone, Ann showed an incredible look. Sheng Shimo seemed to have completely lost his patience and sent out a deafening roar from his thin lips. "Tell me! Where is Wen churan? " "I..." In the man''s eyes, Ann didn''t know how to explain. Chapter 732 The arm is being held tightly by the man, and even the bone seems to be crushed by his strong strength. Ann frowned painfully and explained, "Adele, I don''t know why Miss Wen''s phone was not answered, but I can guarantee that Miss Wen must be in the presidential palace. I specially told the servant to take care of Miss Wen every step. The phone was not answered. There may be some accident. Maybe there are other reasons, so... Can we continue..." Can we continue this wedding? It''s almost the last few steps. Ann doesn''t want to interrupt at this time. Even if something really happened to Wen churan, she also wanted Adair to finish the wedding before leaving! But before she said the last word, she felt a light touch on her arm. It turned out that Sheng Shimo had released his hand. The next second, he turned around without hesitation and walked towards the exit of the square. The man''s pace is very fast, with a sharp wind, without the slightest detention, just like rushing forward. "Adair!" Ann picked up her skirt and stumbled up. When Mo got into the car, he didn''t wait for Ann at all. He roared directly in front of her. Ann had to let the guards at the scene drive her to the presidential palace. The bridegroom and bride left one after another, and the president''s wedding was suddenly interrupted, which made the whole square explode in an instant. For a time, there was much discussion, speculation and rumors. Along the way, Sheng Shimo called Wen churan. He hardly stopped, but no one answered. There was a strong uneasiness in his heart, and even a cold sweat had penetrated his forehead. Every time he heard the beep in his cell phone, he frantically hoped that the phone could be connected. The driver clearly has driven the car to the maximum yard, but he is still too slow and wants to fly back directly. After suffering all the way, the car finally stopped. Before the driver could get off and help him pull the door, he got off first and rushed into the presidential palace in a strong wind. Wen churan''s bedroom is empty. There is no figure of her. Only a mobile phone is buckled on the bed. When you open it, there are hundreds of missed calls. The cell phone is still in the bedroom. What about her? At that time, Mo rushed out of the bedroom and called almost all the servants in the presidential palace for questioning. They shook their heads as if they had a very tacit understanding, indicating that they did not see it. Ann was afraid that if something happened to Wen churan, Sheng Shimo would hate her all her life, so she began a carpet search in the presidential palace. Before long, three servants suddenly rushed in from outside the presidential palace and fell on their knees in front of Sheng Shimo with a plop. Ann''s sharp eyes found that one of them was Gina, a servant who took special care of her. The three servants were shaking violently with fear. Sheng Shimo looked at Gina, the servant, and asked coldly, "you are a servant who takes care of Miss Wen. Tell me where she is now!" Unexpectedly, he didn''t roar angrily, but Gina, the servant, was scared to tears. Because she knew it was just calm before the storm. The servants of the presidential palace all know the president''s temperament. When they are extremely angry, they seem more calm. But the more calm, it means that she will die miserably. Gina, the servant, was so frightened that she couldn''t speak easily. She had to cry and hard hold out a few words "in... Pavilion... Pavilion..." Chapter 733 Before he finished, Sheng Shimo''s figure rushed upstairs and soon disappeared without a trace. Ann hurried to follow, accompanied by a group of officials who had just arrived from the wedding scene. Then, the servants also ran to the attic curiously. They didn''t dare to get close and could only watch from a distance. Looking at a lock hanging on the door of the attic, Sheng Shimo''s footsteps stopped. Gina, the servant, flustered, took out the key from her pocket and was about to unlock it. Sheng Shimo suddenly kicked the door open. I saw a small figure lying in the attic, as if already unconscious In addition to warm primary dyeing, who else can there be? Seeing this scene, Gina, the servant, was surprised to cover her mouth. She didn''t expect this to happen at all. Sheng Shimo rushed in quickly and knelt down to pick up Wen churan in a coma. "Wen churan! Warm primary dyeing! " The man screamed violently. People were shocked to find that his Excellency the president''s face showed an expression of extreme panic and fear. The servants rubbed their eyes and found that it was not their illusion, He was afraid that she would never wake up again and that he would lose her again. In the prime of time, Mo picked up Wen churan and rushed out of the attic. At this time, the sleeve was suddenly pulled. Ann opened her mouth carefully in front of him, "Adair..." But before he could say it, he choked back with a man''s eyes. Sheng Shimo looked at her without anger, but his eyes seemed to hide a layer of frost, which made people feel like being in the cold winter. But Ann would rather be angry with her in the prime of time. Because, at this moment, the disappointment and alienation he showed to her from the bottom of his eyes hurt her heart. I saw the man gently lift his thin lips. "Ann, today''s wedding... Don''t go on." He just dropped the light tone and passed her directly with Wen churan in his arms. A man''s words, like a basin of cold water, poured her from head to tail. Don''t go on Don''t go on A wedding that has been prepared for so long and waited for so long was cut off by him?! Looking at the back of the man leaving, Ann clenched her lips, as if she was trying to bear something, but her unwilling look still showed from the bottom of her eyes. Outside the bedroom, the doctor said, "fortunately, it was found in time. Miss Wen is no longer a big problem, but the back of her head was broken and needs to be changed and bandaged every day." When the ink was in full bloom, it answered faintly, and the frown stretched out. After the doctor retired silently, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. It''s scary. It''s so scary. While treating Miss Wen just now, his Excellency the president stared aside. His terrible eyes, like a sharp blade, seemed to mark his body at any time. So from beginning to end, he was too scared to make any mistakes. Sheng Shi Mo didn''t hurry to see Sheng Shi Mo, but looked at Gina, the servant who was kneeling on the ground and trembling. Gina seemed to be aware of the president''s eyes and quickly kowtowed to admit her mistake. "Mr. President, i... I locked the door for fear that Miss Wen would run around. I didn''t mean to hurt Miss Wen. I already know I was wrong. Please go around me this time!" Listen to the servants kowtow on the floor. Sheng Shimo didn''t speak, but just looked at her. Although her expression was indifferent, a bloodthirsty murderous spirit appeared in the bottom of her eyes. If the eyes could really kill, she would have been cut thousands of times. Chapter 734 Under the man''s sharp gaze, Gina, the servant, only felt that she was more tortured than death. She can only keep kowtowing and begging for mercy. "Mr. President, please forgive me. I won''t dare again..." Such a pitiful appearance and miserable cry moved others. Except when ink is in full bloom. His cold eyes could not even make waves. His upright figure was like a sculpture without a heart. Everyone secretly guessed what punishment he would give the servant. But unexpectedly, he suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Ann. Then a cold voice sounded. "This is the servant you chose. It''s up to you to decide how to punish him." The voice is not high or low, but it is enough for all the people present to hear clearly. As soon as Sheng Shimo''s words were finished, there was a sound of sucking cold air around, like a sea tide. At this moment, people''s faces were full of amazement. Everyone''s eyes cast on an. Under the gaze of dozens of eyes, Ann tried her best to maintain her composure, but her face turned blue and white. The servant she chose and gave her punishment? Sheng Shimo''s words simply gave her a silent slap in front of everyone without leaving any kindness. The people present are not fools. Why can''t they hear it? Your Excellency, this is pointing at the mulberry and scolding the locust. To punish the servant is to blame miss an. Blaming the servants she chose will make things like this happen. What they didn''t expect was that the president would tear his face with miss an in public for a woman who didn''t even have a place. He didn''t even want to continue the wedding that had been prepared for so long. Ann knew that Mo cared about Wen''s first dyeing in her heyday, but she didn''t expect to come to this point. After leaving such a sentence, Mo turned into the bedroom and slammed the door in spite of everyone''s reaction. A loud bang was enough to show his anger at the moment. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª There was a sob in the silent room. Gina, the servant, knelt down in front of ANN and grabbed the wedding dress skirt she hadn''t changed in time. "Madam... Please spare me this time. I really don''t mean to hurt Miss Wen." Ann took back her skirt directly and said coldly, "because of you, my wedding with the president has ended, so... Don''t call me wife!" The servant immediately changed his mouth and vowed, "miss an, I know I''m wrong. I won''t dare again next time... In the future, I will take good care of Miss Wen!" Ann pressed her fingers against the swollen temples, and her face looked tired. "Don''t you understand what your Excellency the president means?! You are the servant I chose personally. In front of so many people, he seems to give me the power of punishment. In fact, he puts me in an unbearable position in public. If I punish you too lightly, it means that I am shielding you and I agree with you to hurt Miss Wen. How can you keep my face in front of so many people?! I won''t do anything to you. You just leave the presidential palace. " Leave the presidential palace?! Gina, the servant, was startled at first and immediately panicked. She rushed to Ann''s feet and cried, "Miss Ann... You can punish me any way you want, beat me or scold me. Please don''t drive me away. My mother is seriously ill and is waiting for my money to treat. As long as you don''t drive away, I''m willing to do anything. I''m really willing to do anything!" Chapter 735 Leaving the presidential palace is the cruelest punishment for servants. Because the expulsion from the presidential palace will always be recorded in her personal file and become a permanent brand on her. Even the servants who don''t want the royal family, how dare you accept the whole V country? From then on, she will not be able to find any job. It was a fatal blow to Gina, the servant. In panic, she shouted, "miss an, what happened today is all a trap carefully planned by Miss Wen. She deliberately wants to destroy your wedding with the president. It really doesn''t matter to me!" Ann was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of the servant''s words. "You... What did you say?!" Gina, the servant, was unwilling and angrily accused, "this morning, Miss Wen said she wanted to read a book. I wanted to help her move the book to the bedroom, but she had to go to the attic. I couldn''t persuade her! Miss an, how do you do? Think about it. If she really wants to read and leave a good bedroom, why should she go to such a small attic? Even seemingly coincidentally left the phone? And... On weekdays, I saw her carry candy with her. Why didn''t she forget to go early or late, but I forgot today? And her two friends, how could they call the president? It''s still at the wedding! " This counter question has made its meaning very clear. Ann was completely stunned. Yes, how can there be so many coincidences? Gina, the servant, then said, "now I finally understand that all this happened today was carefully planned by Miss Wen! Even if I don''t lock the attic door today, she will find a way to take me away, then fall into the attic and pretend to be unconscious, and then collude with her two friends to interrupt the wedding between the president and you. She pretends to be pitiful and compassionate, so that she wants to frame you! " "Nonsense!" Ann scolded the servant angrily, but his face was as white as paper, and even his lips faded all the blood. She didn''t want to believe the servant, but what the servant said made her unable to find any reason to refute. Yeah... Why go to the attic? Why don''t you bring your cell phone? Why did you forget to take candy with you today? Why did her two friends in city B call Sheng Shimo just during the wedding? If it wasn''t carefully planned, how could there be so many coincidences?! At this moment, although she wanted to believe Wen churan, she couldn''t convince herself again. Gina, the servant, knocked her head heavily on the ground. "If Miss Wen didn''t have clever means, how could she be pregnant with the president''s child? Even have the cheek to find country v? Miss an, I can''t go. I''m afraid you''re so kind. Sooner or later, you''ll be hurt by that vicious woman! " ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the silent night, Ann lay in bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep, and her ears were always haunted by what the servant Gina said to her. If it wasn''t for clever means, how could you be pregnant with your Excellency the president''s child, and how could you have the cheek to find country v? Ann can''t help thinking of Wen churan''s step-by-step concession and silent tolerance in the presidential palace. At this moment, he is so hypocritical. If she really loves Shi Mo, how can she be willing to stay in the presidential palace just to have a child? How can you watch your beloved man marry another woman? Chapter 736 If it wasn''t for Wen churan, how could his long-awaited wedding be completely terminated? How could he be humiliated by Sheng Shimo in public and fall into an embarrassing state in front of so many people?! Looking at the boundless darkness outside the window and the feeling of depression, ANN can''t breathe. It seems that a thorn is breaking through the earth. If you don''t want to be stabbed, you can only start first and pull it out completely! It was not until late at night that Wen churan woke up. She turned her big round eyes and recovered consciousness for a long time. She found herself lying in the bedroom. It was completely dark outside the window. "Wake up?" Suddenly a deep voice came to my ears. Someone?! Wen churan was surprised. He just wanted to look for a voice. Before his head could move, he was held down by a palm of his hand. "You hurt the back of your head. Don''t move." This is... The voice of Sheng Shimo?! Wen churan can''t believe it. But his voice, she will never admit her mistake. At this time, his head was suddenly raised slowly by one hand. The first thing Wen churan saw was a figure sitting by the bed. Then, a beautiful face came into sight. The deep outline and cold facial features are particularly soft under the light. Why doesn''t Wen churan know the face in front of her. She blinked so hard that she thought she was dreaming. "Think it''s a dream?" The man''s thin lips opened gently, and a word broke her mind. The lips were warm when they spoke. It turned out that the man was holding a glass of water in his hand and was handing it to her mouth. "Don''t talk when you wake up. Drink some water first." I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Wen churan just feels that the man''s voice is so gentle that it''s about to drip water. She didn''t understand why Sheng Shimo was here, let alone how he took sudden care of him. If all this is just a dream, she feels satisfied. I just hope this dream can last longer. Wen churan lowered his head to drink water, but he could clearly notice that the man''s eyes were hot and staring at himself. After drinking, he raised his head and happened to bump into his eyes. It was as bright as a galaxy. It was so beautiful that she couldn''t look away for a long time. "Still think it''s a dream?" A man''s inquiry suddenly sounded in his ear, mixed with a smile in his tone. Wen churan shook his head hard. Now she found that all this was not a dream, and the prosperous ink in front of her was also a living person. "Why are you... Here?" The voice that just woke up was a little hoarse. Fortunately, after drinking a glass of water to moisten the throat, it was not too difficult to speak. Wen churan only remembered that she was in the attic and had low blood sugar. The servant disappeared and the door was locked. She told her not to do it every day and that the ground was not working. She doesn''t remember what happened later. But looking at myself lying in the bedroom, I can guess that I should have fainted and was found before I picked up my life. But the strange thing is, why is Sheng Shimo here? Shouldn''t he be at the wedding? Or is the wedding over? "Where do you think I should be now?" Sheng Shimo asked instead of answering her. Wen churan hesitated. "It should be at... Wedding, or... Wedding candles." Hearing the speech, Sheng Shimo suddenly smiled, "the wedding has ended, and there are no wedding candles." "Ah?" Wen churan was stunned by "termination?!" Chapter 737 She blurted out and asked, "why stop¡° Listening to the woman''s incredible voice, the man''s face was slightly heavy, and even his tone was cold. "What? You want me to continue the wedding, regardless of your life or death? " Wen churan shook his head. He felt something was wrong and nodded again. But Sheng Shimo''s face became more and more ugly. She didn''t know whether she should nod or shake her head. Seeing his struggling appearance, he was really cute. Sheng Shimo couldn''t help but flash a smile at the bottom of his eyes, and he was not willing to put his face on her again. "Sleep a little longer. The doctor says you are very weak." He wanted to put her head down, but who knows, her sleeve was suddenly caught by her. She asked affirmatively, "the termination of the wedding means that you didn''t marry ANN, right?" "Yes." When he was in full bloom, Mo answered, but there was no look on the woman''s face. Then I heard her ask in a worried tone, "what about Ann? What should Ann do? " It seems that she didn''t expect this question. Sheng Shimo was a little surprised. "At this time, you still have the heart to worry about others?" He was like prying open her head to see what her brain circuits were like. Wen churan bit his lips with shellfish teeth. If the wedding is really terminated because of her, what face will she have to face ANN in the future. At that time, Mo seemed to see through her mind, put her head slowly on the pillow, and rubbed her hair with her palm to comfort "have a good rest and don''t think about it." She found that she grabbed her sleeve and refused to let go. She asked in a low voice, "huh? What''s the matter? " Wen churan explained, "I just want to go to the attic to read. I don''t know how the door is locked. My cell phone... I accidentally forgot my cell phone in my bedroom and candy... I was a little absent-minded in the morning, so I forgot to take it with me. I... I didn''t mean to ruin your wedding with Ann..." Looking at the woman''s cautious appearance, she was like a frightened little white rabbit. Pitifully, when she was in full bloom, Mo''s heart suddenly softened. He raised his lips and replied in an unusually gentle voice, "I know." In the end, he added with a smile, "I believe you." He smiled? This is the first smile he gave her after she came to V country. Wen churan stared at the man''s smile and deeply doubted that it might really be just a dream. If it wasn''t a dream, how could he show such a gentle smile to her? At the thought of this, Wen churan raised his hand and pinched his arm. He screamed with pain. When she was in full bloom, she frowned and grabbed her hand, "what are you doing!" Wen churan looked at him tearfully. "I just want to know... Is this a dream, because..." Because it''s too untrue. Because of his gentle smile, she dared to expect only in her dream. "Silly bar haw!" At that time, Mo couldn''t help scolding. He looked very angry, but he didn''t forget to reach out and rub the place where she pinched. "I..." Wen churan seems to have something to say. As a result, as soon as he made a sound, he choked back with a look in Sheng Shimo''s eyes. "Rest first. If you have anything to say, talk about it tomorrow." In her prime, Mo covered her eyes with his hand and said softly, like coaxing a baby who doesn''t want to sleep. In the darkness, Wen churan bit his lips. After struggling for a long time, he couldn''t help saying, "actually... I want to say... I''m hungry..." Chapter 738 The servant took the food into the bedroom and soon withdrew. Wen churan was so hungry that he opened his arms to the food on the tea table and urged him to "hurry up!" When the bowl was in full bloom, Mo took a spoonful of soup, blew it, and then handed it to Wen churan''s mouth. Wen churan was stunned "What''s the matter?" When she was in full bloom, Mo saw that she didn''t open her mouth and asked, "didn''t you say you were hungry?" Wen churan''s expression became a little restrained. "You... You feed me?" "Yes." The man should have answered, touched her lip with a spoon and "opened his mouth." Like a obedient puppet, Wen churan opened his mouth and drank a just hot soup. From beginning to end, she stared at Sheng Shi Mo with startled eyes. And when ink is in full bloom, how can it not be noticed? He continued feeding her as if he hadn''t seen it. After eating a lot of things, he asked, "are you full?" Wen churan beat his head. Sheng Shimo suddenly reached out and poked her belly. "Where''s the little thing? Are you full? " The man''s fingers, across the fabric of his pajamas, across his skin, brought a feeling of pruritus. Wen churan couldn''t help giggling. The next second, she seemed to realize something and quickly stopped smiling. Bad... I seem to be a little complacent because of his sudden tenderness. Wen churan''s heart became a little frightened. He was afraid that he would make Shengshi Mo unhappy if he was too noisy. She closed her lips and carefully observed the man''s expression. "Why don''t you laugh?" Seeing that a woman turns her face faster than a book, Mo asked in a puzzled way. Wen churan grinned, "too much smile... Toothache..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he had enough to eat and drink, Wen churan shrunk comfortably under the quilt, revealing only one head, with big eyes open, staring directly at the ink in full bloom. "Close your eyes." Sheng Shimo helped her close her eyelids manually. In the dark, Wen churan can feel that Sheng Shimo is watching himself. Then his forehead cooled. That''s the temperature of a man''s lips. Her forehead could even feel the shape of his lips. The most beautiful M-shaped lip is thin, like a cold jade. Wen churan nervously grabs the corner of the quilt. He just feels that the whole person is like stepping on the clouds. He can only tighten his body and be careful, lest he fall into the abyss and fall to pieces in the next second. "Good night." The man whispered in her ear, just like a soft music, especially pleasant. Wen churan meditates here - good night. She doesn''t know when Sheng Shimo left, or when she fell asleep. When he woke up the next day, Wen churan only felt that his muscles and bones were active and particularly energetic. It was like being opened up to Ren Du. Since she came to V country, she has never slept as comfortable as last night. Thinking of last night, she hurried around her bedroom. Unfortunately, I didn''t see Sheng Shimo. Was last night really just a dream? Raise your arm. There are still traces of being pinched by yourself last night, which is enough to prove that everything last night was not a dream. Last night, Sheng Shimo smiled at her, fed her, coaxed her to sleep, and even kissed her on the forehead. I don''t think it''s true. Just when Wen churan was struggling with whether it was true or a dream last night, the door was not knocked, but directly opened. Then, a slender figure came in. Chapter 739 It''s the ink of prime time! Wen churan suddenly became nervous and hurriedly lowered his head and dared not go to see him. The sound of leather shoes stepping on the floor came to my ears. Dada dada¡ª¡ª Each sound is like a heavy blow to Wen churan''s heart. Soon, the footsteps stopped, and then a man''s low voice sounded above his head. "Wake up so early? What would you like for breakfast? " "Last night..." "Last night was not a dream." Sheng Shimo saw through her mind again. Really... Not a dream? Even if there is a man''s repeated determination, Wen churan still feels a little incredible. But when she remembered all the things last night, her heart couldn''t help gushing out a joy, and her cheeks flushed slightly. "What would you like for breakfast?" At that time, Mo asked again with great patience. "Can I eat whatever I want?" Wen churan buried his head deeply and asked stiffly. She was not sure how long a man''s tenderness could last, so she had to consider every word and every action for a long time. Including what to eat for breakfast. "Yes." The man answered faintly in his ear. Then he added, "as long as you don''t eat shit." ¡°¡­¡­¡± You''re going to eat shit! Your whole family eats shit! Wen churan silently loses his temper in his heart. This sentence, in the past, she would scold, but at this moment, she didn''t dare. Because she cherished every word that Mo said to her at that time. How dare she refute it. "What do you want to eat?" This is the third inquiry of Sheng Shimo. Wen churan was afraid that if he didn''t say it again, the man would really lose patience, so he hurried to say some simple food. Sheng Shimo just um, then turned and walked towards the door, as if he wanted to go out to help her prepare food. Wen churan dared to look up and stare at the man''s tall and straight back. He couldn''t help reaching out and holding his red cheek. What a dream... Not real Good... Good happiness At this moment, she only felt her heart, like soaking in a honeypot. However, before Sheng Shimo''s footsteps reached the door, the door was knocked first. Then, the voice of the servant came from outside. "Madam President, Miss ANN is waiting for you in her study." Sheng Shimo''s body shape. He didn''t immediately answer the servant''s words. Instead, he looked back at Wen churan and happened to catch the panic in her eyes. Then he turned his head and said to the outside of the door, "let her go back." "That..." Behind him, Wen churan suddenly spoke. Hearing the sound, Sheng Shimo looked back at her and saw her carefully say "otherwise... You can see her..." Pushing the man he loves to other women, Wen churan is certainly not so open-minded. Just as a woman, she can understand Ann''s feelings. And yesterday''s wedding was interrupted because of her. She always felt guilty about Ancun in her heart. "Do you really want me to see her?" In the prime of time, Mo''s eyebrows were slightly twisted. It seemed that Wen Chu''s "magnanimity" made him unhappy. Wen churan was afraid of his misunderstanding and hurriedly explained, "I... I just think she came here specially. She must have something to say to you. It''s not a bad thing for you to listen. If... If you have anything, you can take this opportunity to make it clear to her." At that time, the ink thin lips were slightly hooked and smiled. "What do you want me to say to her clearly?" Chapter 740 There is an inexplicable feeling of being flirted. She quickly waved her hand and said, "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that. I mean..." Oh! She couldn''t even figure out what it meant. In short, the more you paint, the darker it gets. "All right." Seeing that she was so anxious that her tongue was about to knot, he stopped teasing her and said, "I''ll see her and make it clear if I should." Seeing her holding the quilt corner in her hand, he seemed a little nervous. He added, "I''ll be back soon." After listening to the man''s promise, Wen churan''s heart was sweeter than honey, and his hand clenched the quilt corner was slightly loose. After Mo left for a while, a servant came to deliver breakfast. Besides what she said to Sheng Shimo, there are a few more foods on the tea table. The servant said respectfully, "please take your time." Wen churan calmly looks at the servant in front of her and politely replies, "thank you." After the servant left, she showed a puzzled look. Strange? Where''s Gina, the servant who took care of her? At this moment, Wen churan''s heart faintly noticed a trace of wrongness. What happened yesterday? Sheng Shimo didn''t tell her, and she didn''t have time to ask. And the interruption of the wedding. She is not only ashamed of ANN, but also afraid of causing any bad impact on Sheng Shimo. On the other side, when he was in full bloom, Mo stepped into the study and an, who had been waiting for a long time, quickly met him. "Adair!" "What''s up?" Sheng Shimo passed directly by her side and happened to draw a distance from her. "Adele, when will our wedding continue?" She asked straight to the point, without a woman''s reserve. Last night, she tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. After thinking about it for a long time, she was always unwilling. Did you lose to Wen churan like this? Did you just give up Adair? no She is Adair''s fiancee. Why should she give up?! With such unwillingness, Ann suffered a hard night. She came back early in the morning and couldn''t wait to come. "Continue?" The man''s cool and thin voice has more contempt, just like laughing at her wishful thinking. Sure enough, without looking at her, he said coldly, "you protect Wen churan for me, and I''ll give you a marriage that will never end. This is what you said and our deal. What happened yesterday is enough to prove that you don''t have the ability to protect her. Since I can''t afford it, even if our transaction is over, why do you ask me to continue the wedding? " For what? Her engagement with him for many years turned out to be a ridiculous deal in the end. And was asked why?! At this moment, Ann couldn''t help thinking of what the servant Gina said to her yesterday. Looking at the man in front of him again, he looked cold and determined. Crazy anger almost crushed all her senses. "Adair! It''s not that I don''t have the ability, but what happened yesterday. It''s all the careful planning of Miss Wen. She deliberately went to the attic, deliberately dropped her mobile phone, deliberately didn''t bring candy, deliberately fainted, and deliberately asked her two friends in city B to call you, so as to destroy your wedding with me. She even framed me by pretending to be poor! " At that time, Mo listened to her words, frowned slightly and asked without thinking, "is it her careful planning that even the servant locked her in the attic?" Chapter 741 Ann choked. A moment later, she said, "even if the servant doesn''t lock the door, she will find a way to take the servant away! It''s only Gina''s bad luck. She''s just carrying this black pot! " "All right." Sheng Shimo was a little impatient and seemed unwilling to continue to listen to her. "You can guess anyone in the world with your malice, but don''t impose it on Wen churan. Her IQ is not as powerful as you said except for her usual cleverness!" "You don''t believe me?!" Ann asked incredulously. "Never believed it." "Do you believe her?" Ann asked reluctantly. The man replied, "always believe." The short four words, like a basin of cold water, poured Ann from beginning to end. Always believe? Good one, always believe! Ann smiled coldly. "Oh... I believe it all the time. How well do you know her?! Can you really guarantee that she won''t do such a mean thing? " Sheng Shimo tilted his head slightly and finally agreed to look at her, but his eyes were so indifferent that people seemed to be in winter. He opened his thin lips and said word by word, "in this world, no one knows her better than I do!" As soon as the voice fell, Ann was stunned. She had never heard him speak in such a firm tone. "If you have nothing else to say, you can go." In the prime of time, Mo issued the order to drive customers without delay, leaving no face at all. Annaken gave up, clenched his fist, and said to himself, "Adair, our engagement was made by President Neil. You have no right to say it''s over!" "Then try it." The man''s tone, especially light, even flashed a trace of interest. See if he can end the engagement. Seeing that she was unwilling to leave, Sheng Shimo didn''t have the patience to deal with her again. He just thought about whether Wen churan had a good meal, simply walked and took the initiative to leave the study. Ann stamped her feet angrily in the back. "Adair, you''ll regret it, you''ll regret it!" After breakfast, Wen churan calls Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun to report peace. They asked a lot of questions in the video. When the two of them completely stopped, Wen churan replied, "the coma caused by hypoglycemia is not too serious. Don''t worry." At the sound of hypoglycemia, the two burst even more. Their eyes almost fell on the lens and looked at Wen churan hard. Then, two identical startling voices came out of the mobile phone. "Churan (fourth sister-in-law), why are you so thin?!" Sheng Zhixun angrily scolded, "did they abuse you? Right? Fourth sister-in-law, tell me the truth. Don''t be afraid. I''ll support you! " to abuse?! No no no! Sheng Shimo had to raise her as a pig. Every meal was rich enough to burst her belly. However, she is much thinner than before, but her lower abdomen is just like blowing balloons, growing bigger and bigger day by day. It may be the reason for pregnancy. All the nutrients she ate were absorbed by small things. It''s also good. As long as he can grow up healthily, it doesn''t matter if she is thinner. She can also take the opportunity to get rid of her baby fat. Then, the two people in the video began to deeply educate her. For example, you can''t be alone. For example, you can''t leave your cell phone. For example, remember to take candy with you. Chapter 742 Wen churan''s head is breaking. "I know, I know." Just then, a man''s voice suddenly sounded behind him. "What do you know?" Wen churan looks back. Sheng Shimo doesn''t know when he entered the bedroom. He is standing behind her and looking at her mobile phone screen. She was so frightened that her hand shook and her mobile phone fell to the ground with a slap. Sheng Shi Mo came to her, bent down to pick up the mobile phone on the ground, then straightened her stiff head, and saw her face full of amazement and fear. "What are you doing to be so frightened?" Then he would look down at his cell phone. Wen churan suddenly recovered and stood up to grab the mobile phone in his hand. The man''s reaction was quick. Before she could rush over, he had raised his arm. Wen churan jumped around with his short legs in front of his prosperous ink. He tried his best, but he just couldn''t reach it. "Give it back! Give it back to me... " "Want? Take it yourself. " The man said calmly and shook his cell phone, as if he were provoking. Her head was only to his chest. Now he raised his long arm again. It''s a ghost that she can get it! At this moment, Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei are sitting on the sofa in the villa hall, listening to the sound from the mobile phone, the two rooms are confused. "Fourth sister-in-law... What are you doing?" "It''s like... Flirting." £¿£¿£¿ Both are black question marks at one end ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Wen churan was out of breath, but the soles of his feet slipped accidentally and fell to the ground. Just then, as soon as her waist tightened, she was brought into a hug in time. "Don''t move any more. You''ll hurt the little guy." The man''s voice sounded overhead. He put his arm around her thin waist and gently moved her lower abdomen with his fingers across her clothes. Wen churan couldn''t help laughing. "Hahaha... Stop, it''s itchy..." The more she is, the more men get worse. "Please, I''ll stop." He had a mischievous smile. "Please... Please..." Please, sir! Seeing that the woman''s struggle was becoming more and more intense, he was afraid that he would really hurt the little guy in his stomach. Sheng Shimo took back his hand in time, lifted her hair and wiped the thin sweat on her forehead. Wen churan had no strength for a long time. He lay soft in the arms of Sheng Shimo and gasped. Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei at the other end of the video were so frightened that they threw away their mobile phones. Not for children! Not for children! After recovering his strength, Wen churan took the opportunity to recapture his mobile phone and pushed away the flourishing ink. She found that the mobile phone was still in the video of Gu Nanpei in Hesheng Zhixun and had not been cut off. Suddenly, her face changed dramatically. They two... Don''t misunderstand anything, do they? "What''s the matter?" Asked Sheng Shi mo. Wen churan didn''t answer, but poked his finger at the mobile phone screen, cut off the video phone, and protected the mobile phone in his arms for fear that it would be robbed by a man again. Seeing her as a little hamster protecting food, she was really cute, and a smile flashed across the bottom of Sheng Shimo''s eyes. At this time, Wen churan suddenly opened his mouth and asked awkwardly, "how are you talking with Ann?" "Well, what should be made clear has been made clear." Should I be clear? What exactly did that say?! Wen churan wanted to know, but he didn''t dare to ask. Chapter 743 "Want to know, what did I say to her?" Sheng Shimo saw through her mind again. She bowed her head and didn''t speak. She didn''t deny it, but she didn''t admit it. Sheng Shi Mo said, "if you ask, I''ll tell you." Wen churan was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "if you want to tell me, I''ll listen. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to tell me. After all, it''s about you and ANN. I don''t mean... You have to report to me." Sheng Shimo frowned slightly and didn''t understand the meaning of her words. But he was still vaguely aware of her abnormality, so he came forward and took a step closer. "There is no remittance and no report. As long as you ask, I will tell you." Wen churan took a step back and shook his head without talking. Sheng Shimo continued to approach "since you want to know, why not ask?" Wen churan''s footsteps retreated, but he kept his head down and kept silent. Don''t stop until your back is against the French window. At this time, as soon as her chin cooled, she was forced to lift her head and hit into a pair of deep eyes. "Why not ask?" Sheng Shimo repeated again, looking very patient. Why not? Because she didn''t dare. The man''s sudden tenderness makes her stand on the edge of the cloud like one foot. As long as the wind blows, she may fall into the abyss at any time. At this moment, she did feel happy, but more afraid. Because she cares and cherishes, he is gentle for a moment, so she will become more cautious. I''m afraid that if I talk too much, it will annoy him and displease him. Perhaps, his kindness to her is just a whim. She tries to keep a good and obedient state. She just hopes that the duration of his whim can be longer. Seeing that she was holding a small face and looked more pitiful than a little white rabbit, Sheng Shimo''s heart suddenly hurt, so he couldn''t bear to force her again and scraped her chin with his fingers. "When you want to know, you can ask me at any time. The deadline for this answer is forever." Wen churan was relieved and beat his head. Sheng Shimo was still on business and soon left her bedroom. As soon as he left his front foot, Wen churan''s mobile phone rang. When he picked it up, it was Gu Nanpei''s call. This time Gu Nanpei called her alone. Sheng Zhixun didn''t know. After connecting, Gu Nanpei directly asked, "churan, what happened just now, I listen to the phone..." Wen churan knew she must have misunderstood and hurriedly explained, "don''t think about it. It''s just that Sheng Shimo took my mobile phone and didn''t return it. I just robbed it. I really didn''t do anything else!" "What is he doing to you now? Is he still like before? In fact, I just listened to your conversation with him on my mobile phone. I feel that the relationship between you two has been harmonious. " Gu Nanpei used the word harmony out of politeness. In fact, it''s more than harmony. The ambiguous smell is about to overflow the mobile phone screen, okay?! "Introduce..." Wen churan tangled for a long time and simply told Gu Nanpei the truth. "In fact, I found that Sheng Shimo has become so strange!" "Huh? What''s the matter? " "It started yesterday. I was in a hypoglycemic coma. He didn''t even continue the wedding and went straight back to the presidential palace! At night, he fed me, coaxed me to sleep and kissed my forehead. It''s too gentle to want! It''s the same today. I came to see me early in the morning and booed me. I even asked me what to eat in the morning three times. I didn''t have the slightest impatience. Right! Just now, he said that he had made it clear to Ann. " Chapter 744 Gu Nanpei also sent out an incredible exclamation and asked, "what did he tell his fiancee?" "I... I don''t know. I don''t dare to ask..." "Oh!" Gu Nanpei hates that iron is not steel and scolds, "Why are you so counselled!" Counsellor? No, no, no, she doesn''t! Wen churan explained to himself, "I''m not counseling, but he has become too strange. I''m a little afraid." "There''s a ghost!" Gu Nanpei at the other end of the phone, after some hard thinking, finally got the answer to these two words. She said in a very determined tone, "he must be setting you up. For the first time, don''t go in foolishly!" Wen churan didn''t understand what she meant. "He... What did he do for me?" "Who knows what tricks he''s going to scare you? Think, a man who once didn''t bird you is suddenly so gentle to you. What else can he do if he doesn''t have a plot?!" Wen churan became more and more confused, but he vaguely felt that Gu Nanpei''s words seemed quite reasonable. Yes... She treated her coldly last morning. At night, she suddenly became gentle and completely different. She almost thought that the ink in this prosperous time was changed by recalling animals. Of course, she also knew that it was impossible. Gu Nanpei knew about Wen churan and knew that once she was in front of Sheng Shimo, her IQ would drop sharply by minus 250. He also remembered that she was alone in country V and didn''t have a helper, so he told her with great confidence, "in short, no matter what he is for and what conspiracy he has, you must be careful to protect yourself and your baby. Don''t fall into his gentleness casually, See?! " "I know, I know." Wen churan hurriedly promised, "I must keep an iron heart and say no to the beautiful man!" "Good warm first dyeing!" Gu Nanpei gave a compliment on the phone. Hang up the phone, Wen churan ran into the bathroom, pointed to himself in the mirror, and gave a serious self-warning. "Wen churan, you must always stay awake and don''t fall into the gentle trap of ink in full bloom! Yes, you are a smart girl. I believe you can do it! " Then she pointed to her protruding lower abdomen, "baby, you must supervise me in case... I mean, in case ha, I really fell accidentally, you must remind me in time, okay?" At this point, she made another difficulty. What should I do to remind? "Ah! I know! " Suddenly, Wen churan thought of a wonderful way. She bowed her head and smiled cunningly at her lower abdomen. "Once you find something wrong with me, you''ll kick my stomach with your little jio! What about? Isn''t this perfect? " Little... Jio? The baby in his belly has black question marks on his head. God, I''m afraid I''m not a fool! At noon, the servant said outside the door, "Miss Wen, your Excellency the president asked me to send a message to you. He has business to do and can''t get away at the moment. Let you go downstairs for lunch first. Don''t wait for him." "I see!" Wen churan answered, put down his magazine and walked out of the bedroom. When she went downstairs, Wen churan hesitated and asked, "where''s Gina? Where did she go? " The servant was slightly surprised. "Miss Wen, don''t you know?" Chapter 745 Wen churan shook his head. What should she know? Is there anything else? The servant followed him and explained, "because of poor care, you accidentally fell into a coma. Gina has been expelled from the presidential palace." expel?! Wen churan was shocked. She didn''t know that Gina had gone. "Did the president drive her away?" Wen churan asked again. The servant replied, "Your Excellency the president handed over Gina''s punishment to miss an. Miss an dismissed Gina." Ann So many complicated things happened when I was in a coma. Wen churan had an unspeakable taste in her heart, which made her feel very uncomfortable all over. Ann Ben terminated the wedding because of her, and even punished a servant himself. If she remembered correctly, Gina was Ann''s own servant. Isn''t Sheng Shimo embarrassing ANN by doing so? Wen churan can''t imagine how uncomfortable Ann should be! Because she is a woman, she can fully sympathize with her feelings. At this moment, she feels even more guilty about Ann. Downstairs, as soon as I entered the restaurant, I saw a figure sitting at the table. Wen churan''s footsteps were shocked and his face became stiff. For a moment, she had an impulse to turn around and run. However, before I could take action, a woman''s voice came from the restaurant. "Good afternoon, Miss Wen." If I knew Ann was here, Wen churan would not go downstairs. But at the moment, both of them have met face to face. Even if she wants to go, she can''t go away. She can only go into the restaurant and say with a dry smile, "good noon." Take your seat and the servant begins to cook. Wen churan was on pins and needles and just wanted to finish the lunch quickly. There was silence in the restaurant, only the sound of bowls and chopsticks colliding. Ann said nothing about yesterday, as if nothing had happened. But Wen churan''s heart is suffering. The more peaceful she was, the more guilty she was. After a fierce struggle, Wen churan couldn''t help but put down his chopsticks and broke the silence first. "Miss ANN, what happened yesterday... I''m really sorry..." Ann raised her head and looked at Wen churan. There was no expression on her face. She was a little too calm. Wen churan was a little nervous, and even the palms of his hands burst into a cold sweat. "It doesn''t matter." Ann laughed it off. The wedding was interrupted, which is a sorry and it doesn''t matter? Although Wen churan understood that Ann''s sorry was not sincere, Wen churan was a little relieved. Just as she picked up her chopsticks and continued to eat, an''s voice suddenly sounded across the street. "It doesn''t matter... I just became the laughing stock of the whole V country because of you." In an instant, Wen churan''s body shook and looked up fiercely. She saw an''s mouth still with a generous smile, as if what she said just now didn''t come from her mouth. This irony is more painful than explicit scolding. Wen churan would rather Ann scold herself. No matter how fierce or miserable she scolds, she can accept it, because this irony is like a needle that directly stabbed into her heart. It doesn''t hurt, but it''s more torture, and it can''t be pulled out. It comes out to stab her from time to time. Ann is very smart. She knows that if she scolds, it will not only make the ink more biased towards Wen churan, but also reduce Wen churan''s inner guilt. It''s better to be generous first, and then use sarcasm from time to time. As long as Wen churan still has a conscience, he will feel torture and pain. It''s called hiding a needle in a hole. There''s no blood to kill. Chapter 746 Wen churan, since you have made a thorn grow in my heart, I want you to taste the tingling feeling. Ann thinks so in her heart, and the smile on the corner of her mouth is deeper. Sure enough, Wen churan''s face became so ugly that he couldn''t help shaking his hand holding chopsticks. All the food, into the mouth, suddenly became bitter. She picked up some rice in a hurry and just wanted to leave the place quickly. Just as she got up, Ann across the street asked, "Miss Wen, won''t you eat?" Wen churan tilted his head and couldn''t look directly at her. "Well, I''m full. Take your time." "Miss Wen, are you avoiding me?" Ann couldn''t help laughing. "I said it''s okay. Why are you avoiding me?" Wen churan frowned and said, "I''m not hiding from you." "But you''re avoiding me?" Ann said in a puzzled voice, "Miss Wen, I''m not a jackal, tiger or leopard. What are you afraid of? Can I eat you? " Her words seemed to be joking, but in fact she was pressing questions every word and every sentence. As if she couldn''t get an answer, she would never let Wen churan leave, and might even keep asking. She knew that Wen churan felt guilty, but she had to ask clearly, and she had to force Wen churan to admit it himself. And Wen churan doesn''t know Bai an''s meaning. She was stiff and didn''t leave for a while. Just, since I really feel guilty, why not admit it? "That''s right." Wen churan looks up and looks directly at Ann. She saw a flash of amazement in Ann''s eyes and was ready to speak again. As a result, before he could make a sound, he was interrupted by a call from a distance. "Warm primary dyeing!" Wen churan and an look around at the same time. They see a slender figure approaching in the distance. Who else but Sheng Shimo? He went straight to Wen churan''s side, grabbed her arm, pulled her behind him, and then looked coldly at Ann opposite, looking like protecting her young. Seeing this, Ann stood up slowly, and her face became a little ugly. In full bloom, Mo frowned and said coldly, "I''m the one who terminated the wedding. She doesn''t need any guilt for you." Wen churan was surprised and hurriedly pulled Sheng Shimo''s sleeve and motioned him not to go on. Unexpectedly, Sheng Shimo just patted the back of her hand, as if to comfort her not to worry. Then he asked an coldly, "Why are you here?" This sentence is merciless. Even Wen churan felt embarrassed. Not to mention Ann. Her face turned pale and her fingers pinched the edge of the table to try to maintain her composure. What''s more, Wen churan is still here. She doesn''t want to admit defeat at all, so she pulls out a smile, but it''s more ugly than crying. "Adele, have you forgotten that I''m still your fiancee. Is it strange to be in the presidential palace?" "Really?" I saw a disdainful smile on Sheng Shimo''s mouth and said slowly, "don''t worry. I''ll give you the marriage documents as soon as possible." In an instant, Ann''s smile was completely broken, and something seemed to be broken at the bottom of her eyes. Wen churan couldn''t listen any more. He grabbed Sheng Shimo''s arm and dragged him out. Watching the two figures disappear completely from the restaurant, Ann''s body seems to have been emptied of all her strength. She fell down on the chair, covered her cheeks with her hands, and sobbed low. Chapter 747 Wen churan dragged Sheng Shimo into the bedroom and locked the door. Before he could blame him for talking too much, his arm was caught by a big hand. Then, a man''s question sounded overhead, "are you stupid! Why apologize? Why feel guilty? Why do you have to spit out in front of her? " Wen churan raised his head and saw that Sheng Shimo was so angry that the green veins on his forehead burst up. His deep eyes seemed to suddenly burst into two flames, licking and burning her. She didn''t expect the man to get angry at all. She was shocked and couldn''t even say anything. "It''s true... It''s true that I ruined her wedding. I should... I should apologize to her..." Her words are undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire. In her prime, Mo was even more angry and roared at her, "it''s me who interrupted the wedding. No matter what you do, even guilt can''t turn you!" At this moment, the man is like a wild beast with hair, holding her arm tightly, as if to crush her bones! Wen churan frowned with pain. He was afraid that if he said more, he would annoy him more. He simply buried his head and kept silent. Why don''t you care about her? If it wasn''t for her, how could he interrupt the wedding and rush back to the presidential palace? "Warm primary dyeing." Just then, a call suddenly sounded in her ear, as if it reached the bottom of her heart. Then, as soon as her chin cooled, her head was forced up. In an instant, she bumped into a pair of bottomless eyes, as if even her soul were absorbed. The man held her waist with one hand, pulled her into his arms, covered her cheek with the other hand, and rubbed her smooth and tender skin back and forth with his fingers. Then, he leaned down slowly, close to her ear, and opened his mouth like a ghost, "listen, if you dare to say sorry to her again, if you dare not say a word after being wronged, just wait... My punishment..." Punishment Obviously, the two words are ferocious. When they come to a man''s mouth, they become particularly ambiguous, and even full of a breath of desire, which stirs her heartstrings. As if... The punishment he said is not the real punishment, but Wen churan''s ears turned red for fear that he might see it, so he quickly turned his head to hide, but his cheek just rubbed his lips, just like a feather. She was so frightened that she took a breath. At this time, the man raised his head, and there was a evil smile on his mouth, just like the most elegant devil from the depths of hell. Wen''s first dyed cheeks are like being burned by fire. Hot and hot. The man stared at her and smiled, "your face is so red." Being teased by this, Wen churan felt even more ashamed. He quickly lowered his head to stop him from staring at his cheek. He wanted to find a hole in the ground. Fortunately, the man did not force her to look up, but asked, "did you understand what I just said?" Wen churan answered stutteringly, "listen... I understand..." Sheng Shimo was satisfied and released his imprisonment for her. "What are you going to do this afternoon?" He asked suddenly. "Look... Reading, watering flowers, prenatal education..." "Prenatal education?" The man''s voice was higher and seemed to be interested in this. Sure enough, he asked, "usually, how do you do prenatal education?" Wen churan couldn''t help laughing when she remembered what she said to her baby in the bathroom this morning. Chapter 748 "What are you laughing at?" Sheng Shimo asked puzzled. Although he didn''t know what she was laughing at, he couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth when listening to her laughter. She smiled because she remembered that she spoke ill of him in front of the little guy every day. Of course, never let him know, otherwise he will go crazy. Wen churan put away his smile and said, "nothing..." "You haven''t answered my question yet." Sheng Shi Mo asked, "what are the contents of prenatal education on weekdays?" Seeing that he was very interested, Wen churan asked, "do you want to try?" Sheng Shi Mo stretched out his hand and gently scraped her protruding abdomen with his fingers. "Well, you can try." Wen churan thought for a while and said, "well... It''s actually very simple. Just talk to him occasionally and play some music to him. If you want to cultivate his sentiment, you still have to rely on me to read books." These are all learned by Wen churan in mother and Baby magazine. Sheng Shimo twisted his eyebrows after hearing her words. Wen churan thought he was angry again and carefully asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "It''s okay." Soon, Sheng Shimo''s eyebrows opened and said, "I''m just thinking, do you want to invite an expert back." "Expert? What expert? " Sheng Shimo poked Wen churan''s belly with his finger again. "What do you say? Mother and baby experts, of course. " Wen churan was stunned. "Mother and baby expert? That''s not necessary? " She''s just pregnant. Eating well and sleeping well in the presidential palace is a treatment that many ordinary pregnant women can''t enjoy. Do you want to invite an expert to take care of her? That''s an exaggeration. Seeing her refusal, Sheng Shimo asked, "why? Don''t like it? " "It''s not that I don''t like it. I just don''t think it''s necessary." In her prime, Mo picked up her chin and looked directly into her eyes, as if looking into the depths of her heart. Then the man opened his thin lips. "Everything is necessary as long as it''s about you and your children." The low voice sound in the ear, unexpectedly appears particularly intimate. Men''s words are really sentimental and tender, as if they are very tempting. They can always provoke people''s hearts inadvertently. Wen churan''s head was a little dizzy. She almost fell into this warm soft language. She remembered Gu Nanpei''s words, and she quickly found a trace of soberness. He pushed him away, took two steps back, and refused in a particularly firm tone, "no, I really don''t need to invite any experts." It''s so gentle. It''s completely different from before. He seemed to care about her very much, but she felt afraid and false. Wen churan couldn''t help wondering why he was so kind to himself all of a sudden? Just now at the dinner table, he even said he would break his engagement with Ann! Why are all these anomalies? At this time, a man''s call came from her ear, pulling her thoughts back. Seeing something wrong with her expression, Sheng Shi Mo asked, "what''s the matter? What are you thinking? " Wen churan quickly shook his head. "Nothing... Nothing." Then she changed the subject again, "are you all right this afternoon?" In his prime, Mo Chui glanced at his watch and said, "well, I have something to do." He reached out, rubbed her head, hooked his lips and smiled, "fortunately, he can come back to dinner with you. If he''s hungry, he can''t wait for me." Wen churan beat his head hard and wanted him to leave quickly. Because his tenderness, like a mountain, always pressed her a little angry. When he left the bedroom, he was stopped by a shadow just after he went down the third floor. "Adair!" Chapter 749 "You haven''t gone yet?" Ann''s face was covered with unwilling "Adair, I have something to say to you!" In his prime, Mo Chui glanced at his watch and said carelessly, "come on, I have something to do." Unexpectedly, Ann smiled coldly. "Are you sure you want me to say it here? I''m not afraid that Miss Wen upstairs will hear it? " Hearing the speech, Sheng Shimo''s face sank in an instant. Ann''s smile became more and more proud. "Adele, if you''re not afraid, I don''t mind making it clear to you here. okay? How''s it going? " As soon as she dropped her voice, her arm was caught. Sheng Shimo dragged her and walked directly in the direction of the study. However, neither of them found out. In fact, Wen churan has been standing on the fourth floor, silently watching what happened on the third floor. Watching the figure of Mo Hean disappear in sight, Wen churan bites her lips with shell teeth, and her fingers keep clasping the carved flowers on the railing, which shows her inner tension at this moment. What did they say that she couldn''t hear? Is there really a problem with the tenderness of the ink to her at that time? With a loud bang, the door was slammed. At that time, Mo threw an aside without any pity. The man''s strength was so great that Ann staggered a few times and put her hands on the wall in time, so she didn''t fall to the ground. "What do you want to say?" At that time, Mo asked impatiently, as if he didn''t want to stay with her for another minute. "I can''t break the engagement!" Ann suddenly raised her voice, her tone was very firm, and there was a sense of vowing to die. Sheng Shimo didn''t speak, but went to the desk, picked up a document and threw it directly to an''s feet. Ann looked down and saw that the document was written with the words "dissolution of engagement", which hurt her eyes in an instant. "Sign directly." When the ink is in full bloom, the wind is light and the clouds are light. It was not easy to wait until my wedding was maliciously destroyed, but now even the engagement will be dissolved! How could Ann willingly sign this document. She bent down and picked up the document at her feet. Then she tore the document to pieces and threw it in the air. In an instant, the pieces of paper scattered and fell slowly in the middle of the air, just like a goose feather heavy snow, which was particularly beautiful. In this'' heavy snow '', Ann''s mouth raised a smile with a winning ticket. "Adair, are you sure you can protect her without my help?" Her words made Sheng Shi Mo frown. Ann raised her hand and waved away the pieces of paper flying in front of her. Facing the prosperous ink, she said word by word, "do you want to break your engagement with me? Want to give Miss Wen a place? Want everyone to know that Miss Wen exists and that she is your weakness? Or do you want all your enemies to target her? Trying to put her in danger? Adair, how can a smart man like you not know that the more you love, the deeper you should hide it, otherwise it will be taken away at any time. Especially, as a president, don''t you know how many eyes are staring at you in the dark? Those eyes are looking for the best chance to beat you. Soon, they will find that the easiest place to start is Miss Wen! " Sheng Shimo''s face became more and more gloomy with Ann''s words. Chapter 750 Sheng Shimo did not speak immediately, but chose silence, which means that his heart is shaking. Seeing this, an Chengre hit the railway "as long as you don''t cancel your engagement, I can be your cover and become the best barrier to hide your weaknesses and weaknesses! This business... Do you think it''s worth it? " Is it worth it? The man didn''t answer this question. I saw his eyes floating and sinking like dark water, gathering emotions that people will never understand. Then, in the silent study, there were several clicks. It was Sheng Shimo''s fingers gently tapping the desk. It was like thinking about whether the business was cost-effective or not. This man is always happy and angry, so ANN is not sure whether he will agree or not. However, this is her last resort, just like a straw. Anyway, she must hurry! In the afternoon, Wen churan leaned lazily on the sofa, holding a mother and Baby magazine in his hand. In fact, he couldn''t read a word. In his head, there is always a dialogue between Sheng Shimo and an on the third floor. What will they two... Talk about? What on earth can''t she hear? Wen churan wants to know the truth crazily, but he is afraid that the truth is too cruel to bear. In her heart, she was struggling violently. She reached out and poked her tight belly. She whispered, "do you think I should continue to pretend to be stupid? Or should we start an investigation? " The little guy in the stomach doesn''t bother to talk to her. When it was time for dinner, Mott wanted the servant to send a message to her that she should eat first and don''t have to wait for him. In fact, Wen churan didn''t intend to wait for him. His sudden tenderness will make her feel very uncomfortable, because she can''t stop the fall, but she has to bear not to fall by herself. This feeling is simply a kind of torture. And in the afternoon, listening to what he said with ANN on the third floor, she suddenly had a heart of fear. She was only afraid that he was really good to her for some ulterior purpose! After something like that happened at noon, Wen churan learned to be smart and asked the servant in advance. After she was sure whether Ann was there, she went downstairs to the restaurant. Sure enough, there were only a few servants standing next to her in the restaurant. Suddenly, she felt more comfortable and the food became very delicious. After dinner, Wen churan went upstairs to his bedroom. When he reached the third floor, suddenly a fat man entered Sheng Shimo''s bedroom. She was shocked. "That man..." Without asking the question, the servant behind him explained, "that''s the government official of our country v." "How did he get into Sheng... Adair''s room?" The servant explained again, "a document was found in the presidential palace, so he came to the presidential palace and went into his Excellency''s bedroom to get the document." It''s just a small matter. The servant doesn''t understand why Wen churan keeps asking questions. After listening to the servant''s words, Wen churan felt even more wrong. "Didn''t your excellency always keep anyone out of his bedroom?" That''s why I live alone on the third floor. Wen churan will never remember wrong. But looking at the current situation, it doesn''t seem that way. At this time, the servant replied, "as early as two months ago, his Excellency the president didn''t mind others going in and out of his bedroom at will." No more? Is the lonely character better? Chapter 751 How can she sleep with his straight eyes? Wen churan simply closed his eyes and directly shouted, "I''m going to sleep, you can go!" There was no man''s voice in my ear. With her eyes closed, she couldn''t know the situation at all. Suddenly, the bed moved slightly. Then there was a sound of footsteps in the silence. Aware that the man seemed to be gone, Wen churan quietly opened one eye to investigate the situation. Sure enough, he saw that there was no one by the bed. Looking for footsteps, she saw Sheng Shimo walking towards the door. I don''t know if it''s her illusion that the man''s tall and straight back is a little thin and lonely. Wen churan finally found that he was still wearing daytime clothes and even a shoulder of frost. He really just returned to the presidential palace. He even came to her bedroom before he could change his clothes. The heart seems to be melting. Wen churan hurriedly stretched out his hand and slapped himself on the cheek, repeatedly reminding himself not to be soft hearted and not to fall casually. She couldn''t believe whether it was true or false. It''s night. In the silence, even a slight creak was particularly loud. Lu ziyao tore off his tie and hung it loosely around his neck. The hands belonging to the doctor were particularly white and beautiful, and his fingers had distinct bones. He untied the two buttons of his shirt very flexibly, and immediately revealed a pair of exquisite collarbones, which radiated an attractive luster in the warm light. He pushed the door into the villa, went upstairs with long legs, and suddenly stopped when he passed a bedroom. After a long time, he raised his hand and opened the door of the bedroom. Only darkness is spreading in the bedroom. Lu ziyao felt the switch embedded in the wall. The light suddenly dispersed with the darkness. I saw a woman sitting cross legged on the bed in the bedroom. Lu ziyao''s eyes flashed a trace of amazement. Obviously, he didn''t expect to see this scene. The woman, wearing an ordinary white dress, was breathtaking. I saw her white skin, shining in the light, as if even the blood vessels were clearly visible. The ruddy little mouth is like delicate petals, emitting a desire to kiss all the time. This woman is as delicate as a porcelain doll. As long as you look down her silky ink hair, you can find that she has lost her left arm, but she looks more like an angel with broken wings. She should have heard the sound of opening the door. She turned her wet eyes and looked in the direction of the door. Her eyes just fixed on Lu ziyao. A woman''s eyes are clear with water light. They are so clean that they are not mixed with a trace of impurities. No matter who you look at, you seem to be able to see into the depths of that person''s heart. "Who are you?" She gently opened her lips. Maybe it was the reason why she just woke up. Her soft waxy voice was a little hoarse. Lu ziyao frowned and didn''t answer her. Instead, he went directly to her and began to check her physical condition. And the woman, also let herself be manipulated by him, was too clever to speak. Until it was determined that she was in good health, Lu ziyao sat by the bed, looked at her quietly, and asked, "when did you wake up?" The woman shook her head. She doesn''t know when she woke up. Chapter 752 The woman put her head on Lu ziyao''s shoulder and rubbed it intimately. The milk voice said, "I''m the little cat you adopted, so you''re my master. Master master master " She started shouting again. Master, the word full of lust, confided from her delicate lips, always stirs people''s hearts invisibly. Lu ziyao''s eyes flashed a spoiled smile, and then she held her restless head in her hand. If she didn''t, she would rub his shoulder and call him the master of the night. The woman asked curiously, "is my name cat?" "Want a name?" She pounded her head and looked at Lu ziyao with flattering eyes. Lu ziyao slowly stretched out a finger and gently wiped the woman''s picturesque eyebrows back and forth, as if he were carefully depicting a picture. At this moment, his eyes seemed to be stained with the most gorgeous light. "Leisurely." He poured out two words from his thin lips. The ending is actually extremely lingering and sentimental. It seems that these two words are his most precious things in the world. Afraid she didn''t hear clearly, he added "leisurely leisurely, do you like it?" The corners of a woman''s mouth are turned up, evoking a sweet smile "like." As long as it is his name, no matter what it is, she should like it. Lu ziyao stared at her white dress. After thinking for a moment, it was like making a decision. He said, "Bai Youran, this is your future name." "Bai Youran... Bai Youran..." the woman repeated again, and her tone became happier and happier. It''s like a habit that can''t be changed. As long as she likes anything, she will keep talking in her mouth. Lu ziyao smiled gently. As soon as he got up, his thigh was suddenly hugged. Looking down, I saw that the woman''s head was against his thigh, rubbing back and forth, like a flame across the trouser material, burning his skin. Lu ziyao''s expression was slightly heavy. He stretched out his hand and pressed her head. His tone was heavier, "stop!" She looked up and looked at him like a little beast, looking a little pathetic. "Where are you going?" "Go and prepare some food for you. You stay here." I won''t give up when I see her. Helpless, he added, "I''ll be back soon." Only with this assurance did the woman relax her arm. Lu ziyao simply got some food and sent it to the bedroom. Fortunately, the woman''s right arm moved freely. As she ate, she asked, "is my left arm broken?" "Yes." "Then will I be a disabled kitten?" Lu ziyao picked up the white rice grain she touched on her mouth. He was afraid that she would be sad because she broke her arm. He comforted softly, "breaking an arm will not affect her normal life." Women fill their mouths with food. They don''t seem to care much. "Will you keep me?" She asked vaguely, puffing her cheeks. Lu ziyao patted her head. "As long as you are good, I will keep you." "I''m very good. I''ll listen to you!" The woman made a promise, shook her head happily and rubbed her head against Lu ziyao''s palm. Lu ziyao didn''t speak any more. He looked up and looked out of the window. His eyes were deeper than the night. Then stay with him. Stay forever. Chapter 753 The next morning, Wen churan woke up in a daze. Because she was frightened by a man, she couldn''t sleep well last night. Get up, tear off the post it note on the tea table, and suddenly find something wrong. The old post it notes are very common. Today''s post it notes... Are actually in the shape of love! There should be no special moral. Wen churan reminded himself not to think nonsense and glanced at the content on the post it note at will. In fact, she can guess without looking. Another busy day I''m afraid we''ll be free only in the evening. Wen churan just hopes that he won''t sneak into his bedroom in the middle of the night. After reading, throw the post it note into the trash can. Out of the bedroom, before she spoke, the servant seemed to have guessed her mind and replied first, "miss an is downstairs." Ann? I thought she would not come back to the presidential palace after she said so much yesterday. I didn''t expect The servant asked, "do you need to bring breakfast to your bedroom?" Wen churan nodded. Hide if you can, lest there be any direct conflict. Since she was pregnant, she would worry a lot about anything she did. All starting points should be for the sake of the little guy in the stomach. Turning around, holding the door handle, before he had time to push the door into the bedroom, he heard a cry of surprise from the servant behind him. "Ann... Miss Ann?" In an instant, Wen churan''s figure was shocked. Subconsciously, he looked back. Sure enough, he saw a figure standing opposite the servant. It''s Ann! Ann''s eyes crossed the servant and looked at Wen churan. Seeing Wen churan''s stunned face, she smiled and said, "didn''t you expect me to appear in the presidential palace?" The servant retired in silence. Ann stepped up to Wen churan. Seeing that Wen churan took a step back, she stepped further and looked arrogant. "Miss Wen, you don''t have to hide from me, because I''m still Adair''s fiancee. I''ll come here every day in the future. You can''t... Hide in your bedroom all day?" With that, she raised a provocative smile at Wen churan. "Don''t worry, we''ll always have a chance to meet." Still Adair''s fiancee? Wen churan can''t help wrinkling his eyebrows. He thinks of yesterday when Mo Mingming mentioned lifting his engagement. But at this moment, Ann doesn''t look like lying, let alone dare to come to the presidential palace so openly. Wen churan is not sure whether the engagement has been dissolved or not. If she changed to the past, she can choose to believe in Shengshi ink without hesitation. Now, she can''t do it. At this time, Ann sneered, "are you surprised? Do you really think Adair will break his engagement with me for you? God! Miss Wen, why didn''t you find out before? You are so naive! " Then her eyes moved down and slowly fell on Wen churan''s protruding belly. "Do you think it''s for you that Adair interrupted his wedding and rushed back to the presidential palace? no All he has done is just for the little things in your stomach, including his careful care for you these days! Miss Wen, I hope you don''t get me wrong. Adair said he wanted to terminate the engagement. He was just angry with me for almost hurting his flesh and blood. Husband and wife will inevitably quarrel. If they quarrel for a few days, they will naturally make up. And you... Without this belly, nothing counts. Adair doesn''t care about your life and death! " Chapter 754 Ann stares at Wen churan and wants to see Wen churan''s sad look, so as to find a trace of the pleasure of victory. Unexpectedly, Wen churan raised a sneer, reached out and stroked his lower abdomen. He said, "no matter what it is for, it''s my ability to conceive this child. It''s also true that Adair interrupted the wedding. If you feel unconvinced, you can also have a try. It''s mentioned that Adair won''t refuse. Otherwise, what you say today will really become a laughing stock! " "You!" Ann''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. Before her anger broke out, Wen churan pushed the door into the bedroom and slammed the door. Just back in the bedroom, Wen churan''s little face instantly faded. In front of ANN, he just pretended to be calm. Until now, her body trembled uncontrollably, just like a shrinking turtle, got into the quilt and stuffy herself. Ann''s words always lingered in my ears. Although she knew for a long time that Sheng Shimo cared only about the little guy in her stomach. But Ann''s words, like a sharp blade, ruthlessly inserted into her heart. Sadly, she has no qualification to be angry and lose her temper. She can only hide in the quilt and taste all the pain like this. Because she chose the road she couldn''t turn back. In the evening, Sheng Shimo returned to the presidential palace. In fact, according to the normal schedule, he had to be busy until late at night to come back. By then, Wen churan has gone to bed. If he rashly goes to the bedroom to see her, he is afraid that he will scare her again. Just like last night. Therefore, in the prime of time, Mo will finish the work at hand as quickly as possible and rush back to the presidential palace just to have dinner with Wen churan. Originally, instead of going upstairs to find her immediately, he chose to sit in the restaurant to surprise her. Who knows, it''s time to have dinner, but I haven''t been able to wait for her downstairs. Vaguely aware that something was wrong, he called the servant for questioning. A few days ago, the servant Gina was dismissed. Sheng Shimo personally selected a servant and sent it to the fourth floor to take care of Wen churan. The servant has been in the presidential palace for more than ten years, with rich work experience and mature and steady work. More importantly, know how to observe words and expressions. Only in this way can Sheng Shimo rest assured. At this moment, the servant was standing in front of him and said, "Miss Wen didn''t eat breakfast and dinner. I knocked on the door and asked several times. Miss Wen always said she wasn''t hungry." Seeing Sheng Shimo''s frown locked, she added, "in the morning, miss an came to the fourth floor." Only these two sentences, point to point. As a servant, she said what she should say. What did miss Ann do on the fourth floor? Is it related to miss an that Miss Wen doesn''t eat? For problems like this, as a servant, she won''t guess indiscriminately. Ann? Sheng Shimo''s face changed instantly, got up immediately and walked upstairs. Almost ran to Wen churan''s bedroom and looked at the closed door in front of him. He hesitated for a while before he raised his hand and knocked on the door panel twice. Soon, a woman''s dull voice came from inside, "I said, I''m not hungry." "Wen churan, open the door!" He shouted to the inside. If he opened the door, he would change his horse immediately. Chapter 755 Sheng Shimo decided that this time he would be like before, so he stood outside the door and waited quietly. With the passage of time, the door in front of me has not been opened. He was a little surprised and more worried, so he raised his hand and knocked on the door twice "Wen churan!" As soon as his words fell, a woman''s cry rang out. "I want to rest, you go!" She''s going to rest when he comes? Such an excuse can deceive others but can''t deceive him! Sheng Shimo twisted his eyebrows impatiently and kicked the door panel with his toes. The silent fourth floor suddenly sounded a loud bang, which was really frightening. "Wen churan, don''t want this door to be scrapped, just open the door for me!" "What the hell are you doing? I said I want to rest! Rest! " Facing the angry voice of Sheng Shimo, the woman in the bedroom directly replied to him. I''m afraid only she can withstand his anger without the slightest fear. In the prime of time, Mo was in a hurry and was ready to kick the door. Just then, the door was suddenly opened. Seeing this, in order to kick Wen churan in front of him, he hurriedly took back his long legs. For a moment, he didn''t stand firm and stumbled a few times. Fortunately, he held the wall in time so that he wouldn''t fall. Only for her could he be so embarrassed. At this moment, Wen churan stood quietly at the door. His indifferent expression seemed as if nothing had happened, but his face was a little pale, and his eyes were red and swollen. Her hand clung to the door frame as if she might fall on the door at any time. At that time, Mo was about to question, but she said, "I have something to ask you!" Then she asked, "you tell me, did you and Ann break their engagement?!" Sheng Shimo didn''t expect that she would suddenly ask this and was suddenly stunned. No wonder there''s something wrong with her expression. The man was staring at her with deep eyes. His eyes were burning and hot, but he didn''t answer for a long time. The more silent, the more painful Wen churan is. She frowned impatiently and said, "why don''t you talk? Is this a difficult question to answer? " Even if Ann told the truth, she wanted to hear his answer. Whatever the answer is. In fact, men''s hesitation is enough to prove everything. Wen churan''s heart is gradually cool. A moment later, the thin lips of Sheng Shimo moved slightly. "No." Two short words. Like a basin of cold water, pour warm primary dyeing from head to tail. In fact, she knew it would be this result, but the man''s voice still made her heart hurt. "I..." Seeing her wet eyes, the ink seemed to have something to say. When he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by a loud bang. Wen churan has slammed the door and completely isolated him. And he didn''t have the courage to knock on the door in front of him. In the evening, all surgeons in white coats gathered in the office and were talking about tonight''s celebration banquet. Just yesterday, their surgical department won the honorary award issued by the main hospital for the earthquake rescue in C City, and funded a celebration banquet for them. "Do you want to call Dr. Lu for today''s celebration banquet?" "Dr. Lu has just been transferred from city A. he doesn''t know us well. It''s estimated that he doesn''t want to attend such a party. Just don''t call him." Several girls became obsessed with flowers. "Why are you smelly men like this! Just because Lu Yi grew up handsome, I thought of a way to exclude him! If Dr. Lu doesn''t attend, we won''t go either! " Chapter 756 A man refused, "who wants to exclude him, a group of flower crazy women!" "All right, all right!" The section chief patted the table, interrupted their bickering between men and women, and said seriously, "anyway, this is our surgical celebration banquet. Since Dr. Lu is a part of our surgery, of course we can''t leave him. Xiao Liu, you can invite him in person later. If he really doesn''t want to, it''s OK. " At this time, someone said in a very firm voice, "I think we must pull Dr. Lu up for this celebration banquet!" As soon as he said this, everyone looked at the doctor with curious eyes. The doctor explained, "you think, who is Dr. Lu? He is the crown prince of the Lu Group! If we curry favor with him, it will be beneficial to our surgical department. If he inherits Lu in the future, he may be able to promote us all to the main hospital one by one! And this time, if it weren''t for Dr. Lu in our surgery department, could the main hospital spend a lot of money to hold a celebration banquet for us?! You see, we haven''t known Dr. Lu well yet. Dr. Lu has brought us such great benefits! Wouldn''t it be more beneficial to get acquainted with him in the future? " "Cut!" Some people disdained to say, "it''s not certain whether he is the prince of Lu''s group. It''s just a rumor. See what excites you!" A new female doctor listened to "Prince of Lu''s group? What do you mean The doctor who spoke just now asked, "you haven''t heard of Lu''s group, which is so famous?" The woman doctor said, "of course I know. The land city group in city a, which is mainly engaged in medical treatment, monopolizes almost all the resources of the medical industry. Its hospitals are all over the world, and our Chint hospital is one of them." With these words, the female doctor seemed to understand something and exclaimed, "is that Dr. Lu the son of our chairman! Lu''s future successor?! " Someone snapped his fingers. "Congratulations, you guessed right!" "It''s just a rumor. People''s surname is Lu. If they turn from the main courtyard of city a, they will be the son of the chairman?" Some people disdain the way. Although this matter has not been proved, more people choose to believe it. So In the evening, when Lu ziyao finished sorting out his medical documents and was ready to leave work, a group of surgeons suddenly broke into his clinic, and several big men dragged him out with his arms. "Go, go, go! Dr. Lu, let''s go to the celebration party! Lu ziyao repeatedly refused, "have fun at the celebration banquet. I have something else to do, so I won''t attend it." "No way!" A female doctor smiled and said, "it belongs to the celebration banquet of our surgical department. Of course, the doctors in the surgical department are indispensable. How can you be without Dr. Lu!" There is humanity again. "Dr. Lu, you are too unkind! Every time I call you at a party, you make excuses. Don''t refuse this time! " Lu ziyao smiled helplessly, "this time is really not an excuse. I still have..." Later, before he could say it, he was forcibly stuffed into the car by a group of people. On the way, many young doctors gathered in front of him, but his eyes frequently looked at his watch. When a female doctor saw this, Jiao didi said, "Dr. Lu, why do you always look at your watch!" Chapter 757 Lu ziyao''s mouth hung a distant smile and quietly distanced himself from those women. "Take the liberty to ask, when will the celebration end?" A man smiled and said, "Dr. Lu, it hasn''t started yet. Why do you think it''s over!" "Yes, yes! Play... The most important thing is to be happy. Don''t think about other things! " Several female doctors came up to him again and chatted up with him. After only a few words, they felt that Dr. Lu was handsome, gentle, decent and polite. He seemed perfect to be impeccable, but he didn''t understand the customs and was very boring. In the box of the nightclub, there are lights, wine and money. In the crisscross of wine and preparation, there was a lively conversation and laughter. Men and women push cups and change lamps. They are full of false, flattering and flattering words. Lu ziyao never liked such extravagant occasions, nor did he have the habit of talking to others. He sat in the corner of the sofa with only a glass of red wine. He felt the cold liquid sliding down his throat and into his body. In an instant, mellow alcohol poured into his forehead, but he still kept awake in such a chaotic situation. Even if he wanted to treat himself as air, someone kept talking to him. There are men and women with hypocritical hospitality on their faces. From beginning to end, he responded one by one with a smile, without the slightest impatience. His elegant appearance was like a very cultured upper class childe, which attracted the hearts of a group of women. However, no one found that his seemingly gentle smile on the corner of his mouth was actually as cold as a blade. A group of people in the box were having a good time, but Lu ziyao suddenly stood up. "Take your time. I have something else to do. Excuse me first." His voice is not big or small, but it is enough for everyone to hear. The seemingly gentle tone actually hides people''s unquestionable courage. The box, which was still noisy for the last second, fell into a dead silence. Countless pairs of eyes gathered on Lu ziyao. I don''t know who was the first to recover from his stupidity and immediately shouted, "Dr. Lu, what time is it? Are you going back?" Then, other people also made a voice to persuade. "Yes! You''re having a good time. How can you say you can go back? " "Lu ziyao, you can play for a while. What''s the hurry!" "God, it''s only eight o''clock now. Our nightlife hasn''t officially started yet!" Lu ziyao showed a guilty smile. "I''m sorry to disturb your Yaxing, but I really have to leave because I have something important to do. I hope you can forgive me. I''ll invite you to the next party as an apology." His words sound very decent, but they seem very distant. It''s all about this. Who dares to stay? Everyone thought it was so boring that he simply let him go or stay. Just as Lu ziyao was about to walk out of the box, a woman''s exclamation came behind him. "Dr. Lu!" Lu ziyao didn''t look back, but quietly turned sideways and hid. The woman who pounced behind him slammed on the door panel. There was a burst of laughter when the box was stopped. The woman cried out in pain. She didn''t think she could fly to Lu ziyao, but she threw the door firmly. At this time, Lu ziyao suddenly raised his hand. Seeing this, the woman thought he was coming to help herself. She was full of expectation and even complacent. Who expected Chapter 758 Unexpectedly, Lu ziyao held the door handle and seemed to be ready to open the door and leave. The woman''s face changed in an instant. In a hurry, she pretended to be unstable, tilted her body and poured it directly into Lu ziyao''s arms. Before he could react, she rubbed her head and gasped, "Dr. Lu... Dr. Lu, I seem to be a little drunk. My head is so dizzy and my feet are so soft... If you leave, can you take me home..." "Eh..." There was an ambiguous sigh in the box. Many women who also secretly love Lu ziyao hate and scold in their hearts: how cheap! At the same time, I can''t help but feel annoyed that I was too slow and was robbed by others! The reason why the woman dared to do so was that she firmly believed in Lu ziyao''s gentlemanly demeanor and would never refuse her. Sure enough, the arm was gently held, and then a man''s gentle inquiry sounded in his ear. "Doctor Zhang, are you okay?" The magnetic voice was as sweet as a low alcohol piano music, which made the woman''s mind ripple, and her legs were really soft. While the iron was hot, she pretended to be more energetic, and even put her hand around the man''s narrow waist. The great feel made her almost cry out. "Dr. Lu... Dr. Lu, I''m really sick... Can you take me home soon..." Get out of here quickly, cheat him to go home, and throw him down while he is drunk. She doesn''t believe it. Lu ziyao is serious and has a beautiful woman in his arms. Can he not be moved? When the rice is cooked, the man will be completely taken down by her! "Sending women home is what men should do, if you don''t mind Dr. Zhang." Lu ziyao''s words are very polite and have no intention of aggression. Women''s hearts have long been happy. No, not at all! On the surface, she pretended to be shy and nodded. When he got here, Lu ziyao was put into the car, so his car didn''t come. He was still in the hospital parking lot. If he wanted to go back, he had to take a taxi. All the way out of the nightclub, the women were lying in Lu ziyao''s arms and gasping. Seeing that his face was frozen and motionless, she gasped even more. It was unbearable. Lu ziyao reached for a taxi and stuffed the woman into the car first. Just as the woman was waiting for him to sit in and think about how to seduce him in the car, the door suddenly slammed. Through the window, she looked at Lu ziyao outside the car in amazement. She didn''t understand what had happened. "Dr. Lu..." Lu ziyao said softly, "Dr. Zhang, walk slowly all the way and pay attention to safety." The woman didn''t expect this to happen at all. She immediately lost her temper and exclaimed, "Dr. Lu, aren''t you going to take me home?!" Lu ziyao smiled like a spring breeze. "After all, men and women are different. It''s so late. Dr. Zhang, you''re alone again. As a man, I''m nothing. I''m afraid it will affect Dr. Zhang''s reputation. That''s not good." between the sexes there should be a prudent reserve? Obviously, when he was in the box, he also said that sending women home is what men should do. Now how can he change his mind?! Before the woman could speak again, Lu ziyao had asked the driver to drive. The driver slammed on the accelerator and the car roared out. Almost in an instant, Lu ziyao''s smile on the corner of his mouth disappeared, and his handsome face, which was always gentle on weekdays, was colder than the cold wind at night. Chapter 759 The woman raised her head, blinked a pair of ignorant big eyes, and stared at him curiously, with a flushed handsome face. "Master... Are you very hot?" Lu ziyao became angry and asked, "what were you doing just now?" The woman''s frightened neck shrunk, showing a look of fear. She looked like a frightened little white rabbit, extremely pathetic. "Master... That''s just the cat''s behavior when expressing closeness to the master. How... How angry you are." What does a cat do when it expresses its closeness to its owner? Sure enough But the question now is, how did this woman learn it! Lu ziyao asked again, "who taught me to do this!" He secretly bought this small villa without telling his family. He didn''t even have a servant. Only the hourly union came to clean it, but today is not the day when the hourly union came. So who taught her! "A big box." The woman replied. Lu ziyao became more and more confused. "Box? What box?! " The woman''s hand pointed upstairs. "There''s a box on it." Lu ziyao felt more and more strange. He simply hugged the woman and walked upstairs. "The box is in here." Bai Youran''s little hand pointed to a door in front of him. Lu ziyao was not sure whether the safety measures in his villa were perfect. Now he was more or less nervous when he listened to women one box on the left and one box on the right. Holding the door handle and pushing the door, he tightened his body and was ready to face any situation. However, with this creak, the door slowly opened, and the bedroom was dark. Nothing and no accident happened. Lu ziyao did not dare to put down his guard easily and quickly reached out and pressed the switch on the wall. In an instant, the white light suddenly appeared and completely expelled all the darkness. In the bedroom, there was nothing special except that it was too quiet. "Box! Box! " The woman in her arms suddenly shouted excitedly. Lu ziyao was surprised and immediately looked in the direction of her fingers. What he saw was Television? you ''re right! Is the LCD TV set embedded in the wall. Indeed... Like a box. The woman tilted her mouth and Wei qubaba said, "it''s said in the box that the kitten will lick who she likes. This is mainly to leave her mark on that person. I didn''t do anything wrong... But the master was angry..." It must be that when she was bored, she turned on the LCD TV. After learning from it, she put it into practice. The truth finally came out. Lu ziyao finally smiled and smiled helplessly. Knowing that she was wronged, Lu ziyao pinched her angry cheek to show comfort. Who knows, her cheeks are soft and feel very good. A pinch is like an addiction and can''t stop anymore. Until the woman''s cheeks were pinched red, she blinked her wet eyes and cried. "Master... The cheek is about to be pinched... Leisurely is about to be disfigured!" This leisurely sound made Lu ziyao stop his action fiercely, and the stiff smile on his mouth also looked particularly ugly. He was absent-minded for a moment and soon withdrew his hand. His face became a little strange. "Hungry?" Lu ziyao asked. The woman pounded her head. Actually, she''s already hungry At noon, he prepared food in advance. At night, there was no food. She had to be hungry. Chapter 760 Lu ziyao personally cooked and sat down with some simple food. Just before she brought it to the woman, she had not had time to tell her to slow down and be very hot. She took it and stuffed it directly into her mouth. It looks like I haven''t eaten for more than ten days. Seeing her wolfing down, Lu ziyao''s heart twitched fiercely and felt guilty unknowingly. He took a piece of paper and wiped the soup on her cheek. His voice was so gentle that he was surprised. "I have something to do today. I''m sorry I came back so late. I won''t come back in the future..." The last sentence is like a promise, but also a promise. The woman was squatting on the chair, poked her little face out of the bowl and smiled at Lu ziyao with curved eyebrows and eyes. "It doesn''t matter. I can drop as long as I wait for the master..." Staring at her smile, like the warm sun shining on people''s hearts, Lu ziyao quickly looked away for fear that he would fall unconsciously. ¡ª¡ª Wen churan lies down in front of the French window and looks at the half empty moon outside the window. The milk in her hand is cold and her thoughts have already drifted away. Thinking of what happened during the day, she was already lost, sad, painful and desperate. After that, she could only sigh from the corner of her mouth. It''s better not to dissolve the engagement. She has to feel guilty like a sinner forever. In fact, what she was really sad about was not the dissolution of the engagement, but Sheng Shimo''s sudden tenderness and care for her, just for the little guy in her stomach. Although I have long doubted whether his tenderness will be an illusion. But once it is confirmed, it will still feel sad and sad. unnecessary. Wen churan just felt that he really didn''t have to. If he only cares about children, he can give all tenderness and care to her only. There is no need to take care of her to him, which will only make her misunderstand and and give birth to white expectations. Sheng Shimo, this man, is really... Too mean! After drinking one mouthful, he was surprised that the milk in his hand was already cold. Wen churan put the milk on the tea table. Just then, Gu Nanpei called. During her stay in country V, although there is a long distance between them, they will often keep in touch by telephone and occasionally talk about the current situation. This time, Gu Nanpei called her. You don''t have to guess. It''s for the gentle trap of Sheng Shimo. I''m afraid she will fall. Somehow, Wen churan suddenly couldn''t open his mouth. She can''t tell Gu Nanpei that the gentleness of Sheng Shimo is really just a trap. She can''t tell Gu Nanpei that Sheng Shimo actually cares about the little guy in his stomach, but she only cares about the little guy in his stomach. First, he was afraid that Gu Nanpei would worry if he said it. Second, I feel too ashamed and don''t want to talk at all. Why is it embarrassing? Of course, it was for his stupidity. Knowing that he didn''t care about himself, he still cried because of him. Such a self, too disappointing! Gu Nanpei heard something wrong with her tone, so he told her uneasily, "Chu ran, you must be careful of Sheng Shimo! Once a man like him is nice to anyone, he will definitely have a conspiracy. Isn''t that what he does on TV?! " Wen churan tried to speak in the most calm tone, asked about Gu Nanpei, and couldn''t wait to hang up the phone. Late at night, when I can''t sleep, it seems that everyone wants to stand in front of the French window and watch the moonlight. Ann is no exception. Chapter 761 Of course, this was not enough. She endured the pain and pinched around her neck, shoulder and clavicle. Soon, the pinched place became one red block after another, which was all over the snow-white skin. It was particularly obvious. Anyone who saw it would still be tempted to fantasize. Then he walked towards the direction of warm primary dyeing. Last night, Wen churan didn''t sleep well. With thick dark circles under his eyes, he was ready to eat breakfast quickly and bow into the quilt to sleep back. Who knows, when I went downstairs, I suddenly heard someone calling her. Before she could tell who the owner of the voice was, she instinctively turned her head and looked. I saw a thin figure standing behind me. It''s Ann! Wen churan''s heart tightened. She was standing on the stairs on the third floor, wearing only a shirt just wrapped around her hips. Under the almost transparent cloth, her concave convex body loomed, and her long straight snow-white legs were particularly dazzling. As long as you look up, you can see that the buttons of the shirt are untied very low, and the open collar has slipped from the shoulder. Not only a large piece of delicate skin is exposed, but even the two lumps of snow on her chest are ready to come out. With the ups and downs of her breathing, it seems to be shaking at any time. She leaned lazily on the carved railing and nibbled on the delicate lips. She looked arrogant and extravagant. From beginning to end, she exuded a fatal temptation, just like a natural beauty. Enchanting posture, coupled with her clear and pitiful face. Still, any man who saw it could not stop his nose bleeding. He wanted to rush forward, tear open her dress shirt and trample her under his body. It was not this beautiful scene that made Wen churan''s eyes hurt, but a large area of red "strawberries" scattered around Ann''s neck, shoulders and collarbone, which looked particularly dazzling against the snow-white skin. Ann seemed to be aware of her eyes and deliberately straightened her upper body, as if she had been used as a commodity. The more ugly Wen churan''s face was, the more satisfied she was with the smile around her mouth. Then she walked to Wen churan. "Miss Wen, you got up so early..." She yawned and muttered in a complaining tone, "I''m so sleepy. I haven''t slept all night... Adair is really..." The latter sentence was not loud, but it just made Wen churan hear it clearly. Wen churan is not a fool. She knows that Ann''s words to herself are actually deliberately told to herself. And the tired look, the complaining tone, and the red mark on her body are all telling Ann What did she and Sheng Shimo do last night! Wen churan only felt that her heart was like being cut open by the blade. The pain was so deep that she felt a burst of nausea. She hurried to cover her mouth and nose so that she wouldn''t vomit. Ann saw her in pain, so she pretended to come forward and wanted to reach out to help her "Miss Wen, are you okay?" "Don''t touch me!" Wen churan suddenly screamed. She didn''t even remember that she was on the stairs because she was anxious to avoid Ann''s touch. She quickly stepped back and stepped into the air. Then he leaned back and rolled down the stairs. "Ah --" Two women''s screams sounded almost at the same time. Seeing that Wen churan''s body was like a ball, he quickly rolled down. There was a crackling sound in the originally silent corridor. Ann''s face was full of surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect this to happen. Chapter 762 When she was in full bloom, Mo fixed her eyes and found that her eyes had been red and two lines of clear tears gushed out. Seeing this, his heart softened in an instant. While reaching out to wipe the tears on her cheeks, he said softly, "trust me... I won''t touch her, I''ll never touch her." Wen churan shed tears, but also aroused a sneer and said in a crying voice, "she came out of your bedroom. She was wearing a men''s shirt. She was full of traces of love. You said you didn''t touch her? All the facts are in front of me. How can you make me believe it? " Sneaking into his bedroom early in the morning, he put on his shirt while he was asleep, pinched his skin red with his fingers, and deliberately stood on the third floor to have a chance encounter with Wen churan. Ann made up the illusion, all just right. At this moment, Wen churan''s look of distrust and disgust stabbed Sheng Shimo''s heart like a blade. He didn''t know how to explain for a moment, because he knew that no matter how he explained it, she would never believe it again. In a hurry, he could only squeeze her shoulder and yell at her, "Wen churan! What on earth would you believe me?! Even if she is naked and stands in front of me, I disdain to look at her. Can you understand? " Can you understand? No woman in the world can stir up the slightest wave in his heart. Obviously, Wen churan is like a madman. He can''t think, understand or believe anything. I don''t know if it was because her shoulder was pinched too much. The tears she just stopped gushed out again. She stretched out her hand and beat Sheng Shimo''s chest, crying and shouting "liar! liar! Why did you lie to me! " liar? In this world, anyone can doubt him and don''t believe him. Only she can''t! As a man, he can push away any woman who throws herself for her. In the end, only a liar? Sheng Shimo was suddenly angry. The anger burning from the bottom of his heart rushed to his head and overwhelmed all his reason. He grabbed her by the wrist, almost hysterical, roared and questioned "Wen churan! You ask yourself, in this world, in addition to you, which woman have I met! Which other woman have I touched! " Who else did you touch From beginning to end, his heart only belongs to her. His body belongs only to her. How many women threw themselves into his arms? But he never touched any woman except her! Wen churan was roared to stop crying, but her tears still couldn''t stop flowing. She bit her lips with shellfish teeth and stubbornly didn''t let herself cry. Her anger finally disappeared. At the same time, I can''t help but chagrin at my attitude and practice just now She was still injured, almost lost her life, and her mood was fragile. How could he get angry with her at this time? Aware of this, when he was in full bloom, Mo quickly bent over and hugged her tightly. He stroked her head with his big hand and whispered softly, "Okay, okay... Don''t cry. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t hurt you or get angry. I just want you to understand that I won''t betray you or have any relationship with other women. So you must believe me, you know? " Chapter 763 Wen churan didn''t answer him and stopped crying. When she was in full bloom, Mo only accepted her, held her for a while, then released her and asked, "are you hungry? Do you have anything special to eat? I''ll ask someone to prepare it for you. " Wen churan asked, "what time is it?" Sheng Shi Mo raised his hand and looked at his watch. "At eight o''clock in the evening, you were in a coma all day." Wen churan was silent for a while, slowly closed his eyes and said in a slightly tired language, "I''m not hungry and want to rest. Can you go out?" Sheng Shimo naturally wanted to stay with her and finally calmed her mood. He was afraid that she would be unhappy if he had to stay, so he stroked her hair again, and then silently withdrew from the ward. Outside the ward, she leaned against the wall as if she were waiting for something silently. When she saw Sheng Shimo, she immediately welcomed her. "Is Miss Wen okay?" Sheng Shimo ignored her, didn''t even look at her, directly walked around her, and completely regarded her as air. Ann stamped her foot in a hurry and shouted at his back, "Adair! Miss Wen fell by herself. I didn''t push her! I didn''t! " The flourishing ink in front suddenly stopped his footsteps. An Yixi is preparing to rush forward and explain the situation this morning in detail to him. Who knows, as soon as I came behind him, I listened to his cold mouth, "I''ll send someone to give you the agreement to terminate the engagement." Ann was shocked and turned pale. "Adair..." "You''d better sign and don''t force me to use inhuman means!" The man was full of warnings and directly interrupted what she wanted to say. I''m not reconciled. She didn''t do anything. Why did she carry the black pot on her back for some reason? "Adele, don''t you believe me?!" An rushed to Sheng Shimo and stopped him. He said sincerely, "I really hate Miss Wen. I hate that she ruined my wedding and that she stole you from me, but no matter how much I hate it, I won''t start with a pregnant woman! I''m not as vicious as that! " She looked at the man with expectant eyes, hoping that the man could choose to believe her. But the man''s posture was extremely arrogant. He twisted his eyebrows and seemed impatient. He didn''t even look at her. He said coldly, "first, she didn''t rob me from you, because I never belonged to you. Second, only you know how vicious you are. Third, you should be glad that she and the children are all right, otherwise, Do you think you can stand here with me? Fourth, as for what happened this morning, as long as she doesn''t investigate, I can let you go, but our engagement must be dissolved. From now on, don''t come back to the presidential palace or appear in front of her again! " After a pause, he asked again, "do you understand?" The tone was full of cruelty. After hearing this, Ann''s face turned pale and clenched her fist secretly. She didn''t even feel pain when she pinched her fingernails into her palm. Yes, the man was not angry with her. But his cold words and distant attitude made her more flustered. This shows that he has made up his mind to break his engagement with her and cut off all contacts with her. This man has a terrible temper, but he is indifferent, but he is more frightening. Ann asked reluctantly, "did Miss Wen say anything in front of you?! She said, "did I push her down?" Chapter 764 Sheng Shimo''s face suddenly became gloomy and put on a look of protecting the calf. "She never wronged anyone casually. Even if she was wronged, she would only bear it silently. Therefore, don''t use your dirty thoughts to guess others!" Ann''s heart hurt hard, and she shouted angrily, "Adair! What kind of ecstasy did that woman give you and let you protect her so much! Is she the only good woman left in the world? " At this time, in the prime of time, Mo hung his eyes and finally agreed to look at her. He smiled and whispered, "I don''t know how many good women there are in this world. But at least, she is the best woman in my heart. " Ann had never seen this man before. She would show such a gentle smile, but it hurt her eyes. Because this tenderness does not belong to her. It doesn''t belong to anyone in the world. Only belong to warm primary dyeing. Ann is really jealous of a person for the first time. The fire of jealousy in her heart burned wildly, like burning her whole person to ashes. Looking at the figure of the man gradually disappearing, she bit her lips tightly until the lips were bitten, and a fishy and sweet taste quickly spread in her mouth. She won''t give up, she won''t just admit defeat! Since Wen churan robbed Adair so cheaply, she would rob Adair again. Gently stroking his lower abdomen, an''s mouth aroused a cold smile. Just pregnant, same woman, who won''t?! She''ll get it back as soon as she gets it. Late at night, Wen churan was lying in bed. As soon as he closed his eyes, he would think of the situation when he fell down the stairs, and his hands subconsciously protected his lower abdomen. Up to now, she is still in shock, and even tight all over her body. She doesn''t dare to move. She''s afraid of what will happen again. Almost... Almost didn''t lose the child. Wen churan gently stroked his lower abdomen and whispered in a guilty tone, "baby, it''s all numb and bad. It''s all because of numbness and carelessness. It almost hurt you. In the future, Ma Ma will work hard to protect you. No matter what happens, it will make you grow up healthily. Ma Ma promises you here! " Remembering what happened this morning, Wen churan''s face suddenly became dignified. She is not a fool. Of course, she won''t easily believe Ann. On the third floor, wearing men''s shirts and marks on the skin. All this can be fabricated. It''s what she wants to do when he an doesn''t want to. Think again about what Sheng Shimo said just now. Wen churan thinks that maybe he can be trusted. No matter what, you can''t be fooled by ANN casually. As for falling down the stairs, it''s really my carelessness and it''s none of my business. She won''t wronged anyone casually, and she doesn''t like making trouble. Dong Dong¡ª¡ª Just then, a knock on the door suddenly sounded, pulling back Wen churan''s thoughts. Then, a woman''s sweet voice sounded outside the door. "Miss Wen, are you asleep?" The voice sounds strange and I don''t know who it is. Wen churan replied, "well, I haven''t slept yet." The woman said again, "is it convenient for me to come in now?" "Yes." When the door was opened, a female nurse put her head in and smiled sweetly at Wen churan on the hospital bed. "Miss Wen, your Excellency the president specially asked me to ask you if you want something to eat." Chapter 765 Wen churan directly rebuffed, "no, I''m not hungry now." The nurse looked embarrassed. "Miss Wen, the president said that if you don''t eat at night, your stomach will be uncomfortable. You''d better eat more or less. Even if you''re not hungry, the baby in your stomach will be hungry." Baby Wen churan''s hand gently stroked her protruding belly. After thinking for a moment, she nodded and said, "well, just prepare some light food for you." "OK! Just a moment! " When Xu finished the task, the servant answered with joy, then retracted his head and closed the door. After a while, the nurse brought the food in. Wen churan sat on the hospital bed and drank a mouthful of porridge. Seeing that the nurse was delayed, Sheng Shimo must have said hello and asked her to stare at herself before she could leave. The little nurse was so simple that she put all her thoughts on her face. Gan stood there, obviously embarrassed, but he had to stand and looked at Wen churan from time to time. Wen churan eats as if nothing had happened. After eating, she touched her round stomach and said, "I''m full. Go out." The head nurse breathed out, rubbed his sour legs, and came forward to clean up the leftovers. However, when she was carrying something to leave, Wen churan suddenly stopped her. She turned back and blinked puzzled eyes. "What else do you have?" Wen churan seemed unintentional and asked casually, "where''s your excellency?" The little nurse replied, "Your Excellency has something to do and can''t get away for the time being, but your excellency also said that if you want to see him, just tell me, and he will come to accompany you immediately." Wen churan became angry and his tone increased. "I don''t want to see him. Go out!" The nurse scratched her hair and left the ward silently. After eating, Wen churan turns off the light and lies down again. I don''t know how long later, there was a creak in the silent night. It was the sound of the door being pushed open. Then there was a faint sound of footsteps in the dark, like someone creeping close. Maybe I was afraid of waking the woman in the hospital bed. I walked very carefully. As everyone knows, Wen churan on the hospital bed has already opened his eyes. Again She sighed. When the footsteps were approaching, she slowly said, "are you a bat? Always in the middle of the night? " The footsteps stopped abruptly. A moment later, the man''s slightly surprised voice sounded in the dark. "No sleep?" "Yes." Wen churan gave a faint answer and reached out and pressed the light switch. In an instant, the white light suddenly appeared, dispelling the darkness and illuminating the slender figure beside the hospital bed. "Did I wake you?" When he was in full bloom, Mo bowed his head and looked at Wen churan lying on the hospital bed. His eyes were as gentle as water. Not woke up, but didn''t sleep at all. That''s why I heard the door open and footsteps. Almost without any doubt, she determined that it was him. Only he would sneak into other people''s rooms in the middle of the night. Wen churan moved and wanted to sit up, but his shoulder was pressed. "Lie down. Don''t move if you''re hurt. I''ll leave at a glance." Wen churan grabbed the quilt horn and didn''t talk or look at him. After a while, she could still feel the hot eyes of men. Chapter 766 She was so uncomfortable that she couldn''t help saying, "didn''t you just look at it and leave?" "Are you chasing me?" This sentence of a man is not unhappy at all, but with a smile. Wen churan bit his lips. "I didn''t drive you. Look at me... I can''t sleep." At that time, Mo chuckled, "I see." Then he suddenly stretched out his hand and covered Wen churan''s forehead. When Wen churan''s body was stiff, he opened his eyelids and looked at him. He saw that his originally cold facial features were particularly soft under the light. Between her eyes, she kowtowed, "you... What are you doing?" In his prime, Mo raised his eyebrows and said carelessly, "it''s nothing... Just to attract your attention and let you see me..." This man I don''t forget to flirt with her all the time! Wen churan frowned slightly and was about to attack. Suddenly, he heard him ask, "why don''t you dare to look at me?" Facing this problem, Wen churan felt guilty inexplicably. "I... I dare not look at you!" "Stuttered." At that time, Mo showed her embarrassment without mercy. Wen churan was a little angry. She opened her mouth and was about to speak, but suddenly she saw the man stooping close to her. She was so frightened that she took a breath. The handsome face of a man was so angry in front of her that she dared not go out of her tight body. At that time, Mo seemed to see her nervousness, but intensified, reached out and pinched her nose, smiled and said, "do you want to suffocate yourself alive?" Indeed, Wen churan felt that she was about to suffocate. She hurried to say, "you... Can''t you stand up and talk?" Seeing a woman''s face flushed, she was obviously nervous but pretended to be calm. It was really fun. Once Sheng Shimo had the idea of flirting, it was difficult to stop. Of course, he also knew what it was called to stop, so he stood up straight again, straightened his face, and said, "I''ll come. In fact, there''s something else I want to tell you." Wen churan showed a curious look. "What''s up." "I have dissolved my engagement with Ann." The man said slowly, word by word. Seeing that Wen churan was silent and didn''t respond, he added, "it''s true. I didn''t cheat you. If I don''t believe it, I understand that I''ll bring the agreement to terminate the engagement to you." After listening to this sentence, Wen churan reacted. He didn''t go to see him at the beginning, and left him a side face that couldn''t see clearly. He said faintly, "Oh, I know." "Are you happy?" Asked Sheng Shi mo. "It''s normal. It doesn''t care about me." The ink couldn''t help laughing when it was in full bloom. Seeing her pretending hard, he couldn''t bear to expose her again. He just thought in his heart: just continue to be stubborn. In order not to disturb her rest, Sheng Shimo is ready to leave. Before leaving, Wen churan asked, "when can I leave the hospital?" "Well?" The man''s ending voice rose a little "just wanted to leave the hospital?" Wen churan beat his head. "I hope you can arrange for me to leave the hospital early." Because she doesn''t like the hospital, she will only feel uncomfortable here. The man wrung his eyebrows and said, "when to leave the hospital depends on your physical condition." ok Wen churan was silent. When Mo had just left the ward, a nurse came to him and said respectfully to him, "Mr. President, miss an has come and has been waiting." Smell speech, he walked away, just picked a ward casually, and said coldly to the nurse, "let her come over." Chapter 767 Soon, the door of the ward was opened. Ann was holding a document in her hand. After entering the ward, she closed the door and locked it. "This is the agreement to dissolve the engagement. I have signed it." She handed the document in her hand to Sheng Shimo. At that time, Mo reached out to pick it up and saw that she was about to get the document, but Ann took back her hand in time and protected the document in her arms. "Adair, are you sure you want to break your engagement with me?!" She still asked. A trace of disdain flashed across the bottom of Sheng Shimo''s eyes. "Now, do you think your question is still meaningful?" Yes, when he sent someone to hand over the agreement to her, it was enough to show that he was determined to terminate his engagement with her. Sheng Shimo urged impatiently, "the agreement." Ann''s fingernails clenched the documents in her hand, and "kindness" reminded, "Adair, don''t forget that if you really break your engagement with me for Miss Wen, all your enemies will point the spear at Miss Wen alone. Are you sure you don''t even want a good shield like me? If you regret it, I can tear up the agreement now! " Sheng Shimo didn''t want to talk to her anymore. He stepped forward directly, quickly grabbed the documents in her arms, and then bypassed her and left the ward. The action is neat and complete at one go, even making Ann too late to respond. It was not until there was a slamming door behind her that she regained her consciousness. She turned around and looked. There was no shadow of Sheng Shimo in the ward. She was the only one standing in place. Ann''s face was as white as paper and extremely ugly. She clenched her fist secretly, and her whole body trembled uncontrollably. Last time, Wen churan pretended to be unconscious and ruined her wedding with Sheng Shimo. This time, she deliberately rolled down the stairs and forced her to terminate her engagement with Sheng Shimo. She really couldn''t figure out how Wen churan could be so clever as a woman! In that case, don''t blame her for using the same means! Last night, he tossed and turned for a long time before falling asleep. The next day, Wen churan woke up a little late. After the doctor came in to check her body, the little nurse yesterday bought food and watched Wen churan finish it all. Wen churan saw that she was standing and embarrassed. She asked her to sit, but she refused to sit. While eating, she said, "Your Excellency the president asked you to stare at me?" The little nurse nodded and replied, "Your Excellency asked me to take good care of you, and your excellency said that you are not good, so you have to watch you eat all." Bad? At that moment, Wen churan''s mouth pulled out. He even described her in front of others! It was not until after dinner that Mo had time to come and see her. He stood by the hospital bed with his hands on his back. He looked very serious. I don''t know where this cadre came from! Just give him a white porcelain cup. That''s perfect! "Well, are you full?" Wen churan''s stomach was full. "He''s full." At that time, Mo smiled and asked, "what about you?" "Well, I''m full." With this sentence, the whole ward fell into a dead silence, and the embarrassing atmosphere spread between them! I don''t know how long the stalemate lasted. Wen churan first spoke and broke the silence "What about the agreement?" She asked, looking straight at Sheng Shi Mo with dripping eyes. "Well?" In his prime, Mo looked puzzled. Chapter 768 Last night, he vowed to assure her that he had dissolved his engagement with ANN and even brought the agreement to her. Now you say you forget? Sure enough, I would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than that man''s mouth! Wen churan''s heart was on fire, and he pretended to be nothing, but his tone was obviously cold. "Nothing." Simply pick up the magazine on one side, hold it in your hand, read it carefully, and ignore him. In fact, she couldn''t see a word at all, and her thoughts were completely in a state of wandering. At this time, Wen churan suddenly felt a dark shadow falling slowly overhead, Before she could look up at the shadow, something similar to a document fell from the sky, directly covered the magazine in her hand and appeared in her sight. Then, a man''s voice sounded in his ear, "are you looking forward to this?" When Wen churan was surprised, he picked up the document in his hand, opened it slowly, took out the paper inside, and saw the big words "marriage termination agreement". Take out the whole piece of paper. There are only a few lines on the paper, which is the reason for dissolving the engagement. It is written very officially. Looking down, there are two names in the lower right corner. One is Sheng Shi Mo, and the other is an. Seeing that Wen churan repeatedly checked the agreement in his hand, Mo couldn''t help laughing "how? Afraid it''s fake? " Wen churan felt ashamed and hurriedly stuffed the agreement in her hand into the folder. Perhaps it was because of panic that her action was very rude. After stuffing it, she handed the document back to Sheng Shimo and looked like she didn''t care. In his prime, Mo picked his eyebrows and deliberately asked, "nothing to say?" Wen churan asked, "what do you want me to say? Congratulations on breaking your engagement and becoming a golden bachelor? " After listening to the woman''s words, Sheng Shimo suddenly laughed and kept laughing. Wen churan thought he was laughing at himself, so he raised his eyes and glared at him angrily, "what''s funny!" She really can''t get a man''s smile. Sheng Shimo stretched out his finger and flicked her forehead. It looked like punishment. In fact, it was no different from stroking. "It''s silly to laugh at you" Stupid? Wen churan glanced at the man. He then laughed and said, "you''re here. How can I be a bachelor?" After hearing this, Wen churan''s cheeks turned red in an instant, and even his ears were red as if they were going to drop bleeding water. She became angry, slapped the man''s hand and made an impatient expulsion sound from her mouth. "You''re busy. You didn''t sleep well last night. I want to sleep again!" Even if he knew it was an excuse, Sheng Shimo didn''t expose it and obeyed her words. "OK, have a good meal at noon and come back to see you in the afternoon." After the prosperous ink left, Wen churan couldn''t sleep. After looking at the time, he didn''t expect that it was already ten o''clock. She continued to read the mother and Baby magazine in her hand and did prenatal education according to the above method. The baby is almost three months old. The doctor said before that you must be careful in the first three months of pregnancy. After three months, you can do some appropriate exercise. Wen churan thought that after three months, he would visit some interesting places in the election of country v. the provincial people were bored in the presidential palace all day, almost moldy. Sheng Shimo said before leaving that he would come to see her in the afternoon. After lunch, Wen churan''s heart added an expectation out of thin air. Chapter 769 Although she also knew that she was really worthless, she still couldn''t control her eyes and floated in the direction of the door from time to time. Finally, there was a click outside the door. Then the door was pushed open. But when he saw someone coming, Wen churan''s face suddenly changed. Because the figure that walked into the ward was not ink in full bloom, but... Ann?! Wen churan thought he would never see her again in a short time. Unexpectedly, she will suddenly appear. For a moment, Wen churan didn''t know what kind of look to face her. The atmosphere also became embarrassed in an instant. Ann smiled and said, "Miss Wen, how are you?" "OK." Wen churan''s tone was cold and his attitude was tough. Although she fell down the stairs, it was just an accident, not an easy move, but we can''t ignore that this is the fact that she did it indirectly. What''s more, she also used despicable means to make herself misunderstand shengshimo. Although Wen churan is not a man who must repay his sins, he still smiles at people when he is bullied? Sorry, she''s not so generous! Ann put the fruit basket in her hand beside the hospital bed, stood in front of Wen churan, and suddenly bowed to her. Wen churan was startled and immediately tightened her whole body. She didn''t know what tricks she was going to play again. I only heard her say in a tone full of apology and guilt, "I came here today mainly to apologize to you. I blamed me for my recklessness yesterday morning, which caused Miss Wen to fall down the stairs. Fortunately, you and the child are all right. Otherwise, I may not forgive myself all my life!" Apologize? Do you want to exchange a word of sorry? Wen churan is not the virgin, but she is not so generous. She simply shut her mouth and said nothing. Sure enough, in the endless silence, Ann''s face became more and more ugly. Finally, she couldn''t stand it. She began to whisper, "Miss Wen?" Wen churan smiled, but he smiled and said, "miss an, I accept your apology." Ann was slightly stunned at first, and then her face showed a surprised look. She didn''t expect that Wen churan didn''t play cards according to the routine. Yes, Wen churan just accepted her apology and didn''t intend to forgive her. If she still has conscience and feels really guilty, let''s teach her a lesson this time. By the way, tell her that she is not a soft persimmon. You can pinch it if you want! Ann laughed and said, "you must know about Adair and me?" The dissolution of the engagement? Wen churan was surprised that ANN could mention it as if nothing had happened, as if she didn''t care. At this time, Ann spoke again in a sincere tone. "Although Adair and I have dissolved our engagement, after all, we have been together for so long and will be friends in the future. What do you think, Miss Wen?" I don''t think so¡ª¡ª Wen churan thought to himself. friend? Wen churan wants to be as far away from an Neng as she can, but she doesn''t want to be a false friend with her at all. At the thought of this, Wen churan simply kept silent and neither promised nor refused, which made her most embarrassed. For some time, Wen churan looked at the mother and Baby magazine and looked at it with ease and complacency. Ann couldn''t stand it. Knowing that she would be bored if she went on like this, she hurried to find an excuse. "In that case, I won''t disturb Miss Wen''s rest. See you next time." Chapter 770 With that, he left the ward with an impatient pace. Watching the petite figure disappear from the crack of the door, Wen churan heaved a sigh from the corner of his mouth, and suddenly questioned whether he was too sorry for ANN for doing so? After all... She was Sheng Shimo''s fiancee, but she suddenly appeared with her stomach, which not only destroyed her wedding, but also destroyed her engagement now. What''s the difference between what you do and the little three in the dog blood TV series? On the one hand, Wen churan doesn''t want to see Sheng Shimo marry another woman. On the other hand, she feels guilty for her intervention. Mixed with complex feelings, she suddenly became irritable. I couldn''t read the magazine in my hand any longer and simply threw it aside. Just then, the door was pushed open, and a figure rushed in like a strong wind, rushed directly to Wen churan''s face and pressed her shoulder. "Are you hurt? Did she do anything to you? " Looking at the flourishing ink suddenly appeared in front of him, Wen churan didn''t react well for a moment. The man is full of anxiety and worry. A thin layer of sweat and a slight gasp have penetrated into his forehead, indicating that he should rush from somewhere. She? He must have known that Ann came to the ward not long ago. Seeing Wen churan''s face, he was stunned. In his prime, Mo was anxious to "talk!" Wen churan just recovered and shook his head. "She came here and just apologized to me." Then he pointed to the fruit basket on the bedside table. After listening to her words, Murphy did not relax, but frowned. The hand rubbing Wen churan''s shoulder repeatedly showed his uneasiness at the moment. Wen churan noticed it and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" In full bloom, Mo slowly lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "she won''t come again in the future." Wen churan can''t see his looks now, but his tone is full of guilt. The man''s appearance suddenly softened Wen churan''s heart. She pulled out a smile and said, "she didn''t do anything to me. Even if she wanted to do something to me, she wouldn''t be stupid enough to do it in the hospital. Don''t worry." Hearing this, Sheng Shimo raised his head and suddenly increased his strength to hold her shoulder. He stared at her with burning eyes and looked very serious. He told her word by word, "if she dares to harass you again, call me immediately and don''t hesitate. If I can''t get here in time, ignore her and directly ask the medical staff to kick her out, okay? " Wen churan beat his head and said, "I know, I know." He promised, but he thought too much. Before Sheng Shi Mo left, he took away the flower basket sent by an. He went out of the ward, found the medical staff, and coldly ordered "don''t let miss an enter here again in the future!" Then, several guards were arranged. Afraid of bringing pressure to Wen churan, he let the guards hide in the dark. Wen churan didn''t tell Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun about falling down the stairs. He was afraid they would worry. Who knows, the next morning, Wen churan just woke up. Before his thoughts were completely clear, he saw that the door in the ward was suddenly opened and two figures rushed in like a strong wind. Then, but the two calls sounded at the same time. "First dyeing!" "Four sisters in law!" Wen churan was so excited that he immediately put his head out of the quilt. Chapter 771 Looking at Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun who were rushing into the ward, Wen churan jumped up from the quilt and rubbed his eyes hard. He almost thought he was wrong. "You two..." Before the doubt was said, they had rushed to her. Sheng Zhixun hugged Wen churan and gave an order to "check!" Gu Nanpei understood and began to touch Wen churan''s body and look around to see if there were any serious wounds in her body. Wen churan was so itchy that he giggled, "ha ha... Stop, it''s itchy... It''s itchy, ha ha..." Just then, the door was pushed open again, and a slender figure rushed in. He directly pushed away compassionate Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun, picked up Wen churan and rushed out. Wen churan was caught off guard by the successive raids. He looked up and saw a handsome face as cold as a machine. She finally couldn''t help crying out from her mouth, "third brother?!" Yes, the man holding her out is Sheng Ziyuan. Hearing the call, Sheng Zi lowered his eyes and glanced at her. The man''s face was dignified, even his thin lips were tight in a straight line, and the screwed up eyebrows showed his displeasure at the moment. "I''ll take you back now." His words were firm and indisputable, and it was obvious that he was not discussing with her. Wen churan didn''t expect Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun to come suddenly. What''s more, I didn''t expect Sheng Ziyuan to come too. What are you talking about now? Take her back? Take her back? Where are you going? Isn''t it going to take her back to city B? Seeing the man walking towards the door, Wen churan hurriedly pulled his sleeve "third brother! What are you up to? Let go of me! " Sheng Ziyuan didn''t slacken at all. He said coldly, "he can''t protect you, so I''ll take you back to city B!" Upon hearing this, Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun rushed forward and stopped Sheng Ziyuan''s way at the same time. Sheng Zhixun directly grabbed Sheng Ziyuan''s arm and shouted, "three brothers, three brothers, calm down! We can say something well. Don''t be impulsive! " Gu Nanpei stretched out his hand to protect Wen churan in the man''s arms. "Sheng sanshao, let go of churan. Churan is still pregnant with a child. You will hurt her!" Sheng Ziyuan frowned impatiently, turned sideways, directly bypassed them and continued to walk in the direction of the door. However, when he came to the door, before he had time to kick open the door, he saw that the door was opened first from outside. With the expansion of the door gap, there was a slender figure outside the door, and cold burst into sight. Then a slightly angry voice sounded. "Let her go!" Wen churan immediately looked for a voice and saw Sheng Shimo standing outside the door. At that time, she burst into tears and felt like she saw the Savior. She shouted, "Adair!" When Sheng Shimo heard this, he immediately stepped forward and stretched out his hand to take Wen churan from Sheng Ziyuan''s arms. Sheng Ziyuan retreated in time, avoided Sheng Shimo''s action, and hugged Wen churan again, just like protecting the most precious treasure in the world, and would not let go anyway. Sheng Shimo''s face was gloomy for a moment. "Give her to me!" Sheng Ziyuan smiled coldly. "You can''t even guarantee her safety. Why do you want her?!" Sheng Shimo also raised a contemptuous smile, "even if I''m not qualified to want her, she doesn''t belong to you!" Chapter 772 For a time, it was supposed to be a warm ward, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense. Two tall men stood opposite each other, and the same powerful aura collided together, as if the whole world would tremble. Bloody, hair trigger. Looking at the two grandmothers, it seems that there may be a fierce fight at any time. Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun have straight hair and cold sweat. The two of them hurried to the corner and watched the thrilling scene in front of them. Sheng Zhixun whispered, "do you think which of them will win?" Gu Nanpei glared at him. "It''s none of my business who wins. I''m only worried about the first dye." Her eyes were fixed on them, her whole body was tight, and she was always ready. If two people really fight and throw churan aside, she must rush forward as quickly as possible and catch churan! The two were so deadlocked that they didn''t start fighting. Sheng Zhixun couldn''t squat. "Don''t you think there''s less?" Gu Nanpei stared at him impatiently. "What?" Silently make complaints about it: how can you talk to an old man as young as he is? Sheng Zhixun replied with some distress, "I think... There are no benches and melon seeds." ¡°¡­¡± But for the tense atmosphere, Gu Nanpei wanted to jump up and beat Sheng Zhixun. He thinks it''s a play?! Wen churan doesn''t know what the two men are doing standing like this. They don''t scold or fight, and they refuse to give in. They just look at each other coldly and glare at each other, making the atmosphere more and more depressed. I don''t know. I thought the two men were looking at each other! She was really impatient. She opened her mouth carefully to break the rigid situation. "Well... Shouldn''t you ask me first about who I belong to?" At least she was also a person. How could she be robbed by them as goods? Until hearing her voice, the two men finally had a reaction, and the two deep eyes looked at her together. For a moment, Wen churan only felt that there were two mountains, which pressed heavily on her, so that she was almost out of breath. It''s terrible, but it''s not the way to go on like this! Wen churan could only harden his head and whispered to Sheng Ziyuan, "Jinglan, can you put me down first?" Sheng Ziyuan frowned slightly, pursed his thin lips tightly, didn''t speak or move. well! Toast without penalty! Wen churan was also a little angry, and his attitude became tough. He said coldly, "Jing Lan, whether to stay or not is my freedom. No one is qualified to help me make a decision!" After hearing this, Sheng Ziyuan''s original cold expression finally loosened a little. Feeling that the man was shaking, Wen churan softened his attitude again and said helplessly, "Jinglan, can''t you put me down first? To tell you the truth, I''m still pregnant. I''m really afraid of you holding me like this. " Xu Shi saw that there was really a look of fear on her face. Sheng Ziyuan hesitated for a moment and finally chose to compromise. He turned around and walked to the hospital bed with her, and then gently put her on the hospital bed and sat down. Just then, the ink slammed on the door and walked towards this side. Who knows, Sheng Ziyuan directly came forward and stopped him, "don''t get close to her!" At that time, Mo angrily denounced "get out of the way!" Seeing that they were about to fight again, Wen churan hurriedly shouted, "all right, all right, can''t you two stop?!" Chapter 773 Seeing this, Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun rushed to Wen churan and agreed, "it''s useless for you two to quarrel. The decision is still with your fourth sister-in-law." "Yes, the first dyeing is a person, not a thing. She can stay and leave if she wants. This is her most basic freedom." Wen churan turns a white eye at Gu Nanpei: you are not a thing. I have to say that these two words that dominate CP are tantamount to turning the attention of the two men to Wen churan. Sure enough, Sheng Shimo and Sheng Ziyuan''s eyes fell on her again. A man asked with his eyes: do you want to stay. Another man asked with his eyes: can''t you go. Wen churan only felt that the pressure was high. He avoided this look and looked at that look again. As a result, he looked at this look again. He just avoided it and flashed. He wanted to dig a hole and get in now! Good to die, Sheng Ziyuan, who has no eyesight price, still asked, "fourth sister-in-law, will you come back to city B with us?" As soon as the voice fell, the dark tide surged in the eyes of the two men. Wen churan''s frightened body was inspired and just wanted to jump up and beat the silly white sweet. In fact, Wen churan already had an answer to the question of whether to go back or not. Once she made a decision, she would not easily waver. Sometimes she even hit the south wall and didn''t look back. Since she decided to stay in country V to have children from the beginning, she now casually returns to city B. Is that decent? And... And After suffering for so long and so many hardships, she finally waited until Sheng Shimo and an dissolved their engagement. Thinking of this, Wen churan seemed to have made up his mind, raised his head, but just hit Sheng Shimo''s eyes. His eyes, like dark water, float and sink, and the emotion gathered at the bottom of his eyes is always so unpredictable. But he was caught by Wen churan accurately. Expectations? fear? Looking forward to her upcoming choice, but also afraid that she did not choose him. This is the first time that Wen churan understood his emotions so clearly in a man''s deep eyes. Her heart suddenly missed a beat. Then she looked away, looked at Sheng Ziyuan and said, "this time, it has nothing to do with him. So it''s not that he failed to protect me when I was injured. " A word is enough to show her answer. The corners of Sheng Shimo''s mouth were slightly raised, and a smile gradually appeared at the bottom of his eyes. Sheng Ziyuan''s face was gloomy for a moment. I could see that he was very angry, but he didn''t have an attack on Wen churan. He still looked at her and said, "when you want to go back to city B, remember to tell me." Wen churan knows that he insists on taking himself back to city B for fear that she will be injured in Congress v. She didn''t want to hurt him, so she nodded in response. In fact, we all know that since she has made this choice today, she will not change in the future. Since they all came, Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun decided to stay here for a few days and accompany Wen churan. Sheng Ziyuan seems to want to persuade Wen churan to go back, so he also stays with Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun. It was not easy for her to wait for the opportunity of Hesheng''s Mohan office. She directly asked, "should you explain to me why they knew I was injured? Why did you come here? " Chapter 774 For a long time, Wen churan couldn''t wait for the man''s reply. Wen churan looked up and saw the man leaning on the sofa. The raised corners of his mouth couldn''t be put down. It seemed that he was still immersed in the previous joy. "Hello! Are you stupid? " Wen churan shouted. Sheng Shimo suddenly walked in front of her and patted her on the head with a smile. He praised her like a child and said, "well... I''m very satisfied." What?! Satisfied with what? Wen churan doesn''t understand that the man''s answer is not what he asked. It seems to see through her doubts. At that time, Mo leaned over and stuck it in her ear. You said, "I''m very satisfied with your answer to me." This man can always speak ordinary words very vaguely. Wen churan''s cheeks turned red instantly. He quickly reached out and pushed him away, angrily saying, "who''s facing you?! I''ve always been the most fair and just person, just telling the truth! " In her prime, Mo picked her eyebrows and smiled more deeply, so she continued to speak hard and didn''t reveal it. Wen churan straightened his face and said, "you haven''t answered my question!" "Your mobile phone fell in the presidential palace. Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei couldn''t reach you, so they called me and I told them about your injury. I didn''t expect them to come directly." little does one think? NONONO£¡ In fact, Sheng Shi Mo can make up an excuse to hide Wen churan''s injury from Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun. The reason why I told them was to let them come on purpose. Wen churan was hospitalized, but he was busy with business and couldn''t accompany her all the time. In addition, too many things have happened recently. If Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun can come, they can not only relieve her boredom, but also improve her mood. This is Sheng Shimo''s real idea. Of course, he didn''t expect or hope that Sheng Ziyuan would come. "If they call you, can''t you hide it for me?!" Wen churan was angry. Without thinking about it, he punched the man on the waist. Who knows, the muscle on a man''s waist is harder than a stone, but it hurts her hand. Sheng Shimo covered his waist and said with a smile, "if you hit me, wouldn''t it hurt in your heart?" She raised her fist. "I don''t feel heartache, but my fist hurts." Sheng Shimo took advantage of the situation to hold her fist, gently rubbed the red place, and said, "let them accompany you during the period of hospitalization, so as not to make you bored." Wen churan muttered angrily, "I''m afraid I''m bored. Just let me leave the hospital early." "Discharge?" Sheng Shimo stretched out his fingers and gently touched the tip of her nose. The smile at the corners of her mouth seemed kind, but he spit out three words "think beautiful" from his thin lips Gu Nanpei, Sheng Zhixun and Sheng Ziyuan first dragged their luggage to the presidential palace, and then prepared to go to the hospital to accompany Wen churan. The car had been waiting outside the presidential palace. The three went downstairs and were about to go out, but Sheng Shimo came in from the outside. Just then, Sheng Ziyuan stared at Sheng Shimo who was approaching in front and suddenly said, "you two go first." Hearing the speech, Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun looked at each other. They had a tacit understanding and had the same idea. They could almost guess what Sheng Ziyuan wanted to do. Is it because it didn''t work in the hospital, so I want to continue now? Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun wanted to stay and watch the war. Of course, they also knew that it was impossible, so they obediently left first, hoping that nothing big would happen. Chapter 775 Sheng Shimo walked up to Sheng Ziyuan and didn''t seem to want to pay attention to him. He just glanced at him and was ready to walk around him. At this time, Sheng Ziyuan suddenly stretched out his arm and stopped Sheng Shimo''s way. Then, with a sarcastic tone, he said, "it''s interesting not to love her, but to imprison her around?" When he heard the speech, Mo slightly frowned, turned his head and looked at Sheng Ziyuan''s cold side face. After a moment of silence, he suddenly raised a contemptuous smile and asked calmly, "it''s interesting to live as someone else?" As soon as the words fell, Sheng Ziyuan''s face suddenly changed. He turned his head fiercely and happened to be opposite his four eyes. In an instant, it seemed that an electric current ran through the bottom of their eyes and collided with the most intense spark. Two men, like two fierce beasts competing for territory, have not started fighting, and the air has begun to be filled with blood. Sheng Ziyuan''s eyes were like the shadow of a sword. From his clenched fist and the green veins on his forehead, it was not difficult to see that he was pretending to be calm at the moment. Forced to suppress his inner shock and surprise, he looked at Sheng Shimo and asked tentatively, "what did you mean by that sentence just now?" "What do you mean, you should know best, don''t you?" Sheng Ziyuan screwed up his eyebrows and was about to speak again. Sheng Shimo had lost his patience, swept his arm away, passed him and walked towards the stairs. Looking back at the figure on the stairs, Sheng Ziyuan''s face was instantly gloomy, and a murderous spirit suddenly rose from the bottom of his eyes, like a dark tide. ¡ª¡ª "Really broke the engagement?!" In the ward, Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun gave a cry of surprise at the same time. Wen churan beat his head very seriously. Gu Nanpei thought it was incredible "true or false? I don''t think I lied to you? " "No way!" Sheng Zhixun''s heart is more or less partial to Sheng Shimo. "My fourth brother is honest. He won''t do such despicable things before and after amnesia!" Integrity? Gu Nanpei smiled, "how black and treacherous your fourth brother is. Don''t you count 13 in your heart?" "I..." Sheng Zhixun thought for a long time and couldn''t find a word to refute. "All right, all right!" Wen churan interrupted their flirting and scolding. "I''ve read the marriage termination agreement. It should be true. Besides, he doesn''t have to take so much trouble to deceive me." "Curious." Gu Nanpei was still a little worried. "Why did he suddenly treat you so well and suddenly terminate his engagement? Is it... Memory restored? " Hearing her guess, Wen churan and Sheng Zhixun couldn''t help laughing. Wen churan smiled and shook his head. "No, if he recovers his memory, why don''t he tell me?" "OK..." Gu Nanpei also thought his idea was too absurd. "Don''t let my fourth brother turn back and don''t change the money?" Sheng Zhixun took Wen churan''s hand and said solemnly, "sister-in-law, this time, you must seize the opportunity and seize my fourth brother! The happiness of you and your baby depends on these ten months! " Gu Nanpei slapped Sheng Zhixun on the head and said, "nothing. Do we rely on your fourth brother for our first happiness?" "Go, go!" Sheng Zhixun glared back at her, "you single dog who has been single for more than 20 years, do you know what love is?" Chapter 776 The two people beside the bed were noisy again. They began to make complaints about their swollen temples. "Two of you are friends in your last life," said Tucao. In my life, I''ll be angry when I see you! " "Enemy?" Sheng Zhixun glanced contemptuously at Gu Nanpei and smiled disdainfully, "she doesn''t deserve to be my enemy at all..." Before the voice fell, his head was hit hard by Gu Nanpei. He immediately covered his skull and screamed "pain! It hurts! Gu Nanpei, you are so rude. Be careful not to marry in the future! " "I can''t get married, and it''s none of your business!" Gu Nanpei tried to beat him again. Sheng Zhixun immediately rolled with fear. "Are you still a woman, so cruel?! It''s not as gentle and lovely as little sister Youning. " Mentioning Bai Youning, Wen churan''s face suddenly changed and asked, "haven''t you heard from Bai Youning yet?" Gu Nanpei took back his palm in the air, shook his head and said, "there is no news so far." Sheng Zhixun got up from the ground and asked, "where has little sister Youning gone? Don''t tell us if you don''t come back. " Wen churan didn''t speak, and his face became dignified. Yes, even if you don''t come back, why don''t you tell her. In fact, what she fears most is whether something has happened to Bai Youning. "Shall I send some people to find it? I''m good at finding people. " Sheng Zhixun asked. Wen churan shakes her head. If Bai Youning becomes charming, no one can find her. The only thing you can do is wait. "By the way, where''s the third brother?" Wen churan found out that Sheng Ziyuan was not there. She guessed half jokingly, "won''t you go to fight with Sheng Ziyuan?" Unexpectedly, Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun nodded at the same time. Sheng Zhixun praised sincerely, "sister-in-law, you guessed so accurately!" "What?!" Wen churan was shocked and said, "really fighting?!" Sheng Zhixun shrugged. "Whether they fight or not, we''ll see if there''s any color on their faces later." "You two..." Wen churan didn''t know what to say for a while. It took him a long time to say a helpless word, "you two look at it!" Unexpectedly, the two of them said in unison, "we both want to watch!" However, neither Sheng Shimo nor Sheng Ziyuan dare offend! Just then, the door was pushed open and Sheng Ziyuan came in from the outside. The three men looked at him in unison, looked at his head carefully from beginning to end several times, and tried to find the trace of his fight. The result was that the man in front of him had sound limbs and no damage to his beautiful face. Sheng Ziyuan ignored the three people''s strange eyes, went straight to the hospital bed, went down, and stretched out his hand to explore Wen churan''s face twice. Immediately, he said in a slightly distressed voice, "master, you''ve lost weight..." The cold feeling on her cheeks made Wen churan feel refreshed instantly, and she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Looks like there should be no fighting. "He''s not nice to you." Sheng Ziyuan spoke again. He said this, not asking, but affirming. "No..." Wen churan explained, "he takes good care of me." This sentence is true. In terms of clothing, food, housing and transportation, Mo never treated her badly in her prime. "That''s just for your children." Sheng Ziyuan''s words were merciless and hit the nail on the head. Hearing this, Wen churan''s face suddenly changed. Chapter 777 Somehow, she was a little angry and said coldly, "do you have to make your words so ugly?" Her reaction made Sheng Ziyuan frown, and her attitude was tough for a long time. "I just want you to see the facts, not self deception!" Seeing that they were about to attack, Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun hurriedly sandwiched in the middle, easing the stiff atmosphere. "Well... It''s lunchtime. What would you like to eat, churan?" Sheng Zhixun echoed, "yes, yes, I''m already hungry..." Wen churan didn''t want to quarrel. She simply bit her lips and stopped talking. Although something unpleasant happened, Sheng Ziyuan didn''t seem to take it seriously. During lunch, he still took care of Wen churan, picked some nutritious things, put them all into her bowl, and told her to eat more. Sheng Zhixun put something in his mouth and looked at Wen churan and said, "sister-in-law, I find you... Seem to have lost a lot of weight!" "Really?" Wen churan pinched his cheek. Sure enough, he couldn''t squeeze out much meat. If he became thinner, I''m afraid even his frontal bone would protrude out. She pointed to her raised belly and said with a smile, "he can eat better." Hearing the speech, Sheng Ziyuan tilted his head, his eyes fell on Wen churan''s belly, and his eyes became a little dark. Wen churan noticed his sight and subconsciously stretched out his hand to protect his lower abdomen. Looking at her alert appearance, Sheng Ziyuan reluctantly smiled, "what are you afraid of? I said, since you want to keep him, I won''t do anything to him... " With that, he raised his hand and gently covered her lower abdomen In an instant, Wen churan''s body was stiff, his hair stood upright, and even his breathing stopped. He just felt that his heart was being held in the palm of his hand. Looking at his lower abdomen, he is particularly vulnerable under the palm of a man. She trembled and said, "you..." Before saying anything, Sheng Ziyuan''s hand began to caress her lower abdomen back and forth, as if he didn''t mean to hurt her. He stroked and said in a slightly helpless voice, "I don''t mind being his father, but you don''t want to..." Father? Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun looked at each other with a look of amazement. Sheng Zhixun thought: it''s over! There are all those who are willing to be stepfathers! He must remind the fourth brother to work harder. Don''t be taken advantage of by the third brother! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Lu ziyao glanced at his watch. 6''o clock. After sorting out today''s medical records, he took off his white coat and put on a knitted cardigan. His gentle and elegant temperament was called out in an instant. When he left the clinic, several female nurses met him, greeted him and joked, "Dr. Lu, are you off work? You''ve been off work so early recently. You seem to be in a hurry to go home. Do you have friends waiting at home? " Lu ziyao showed a distant and polite smile. "There are no friends, but there is a little cat at home waiting for me to feed." As soon as they heard the kitten, the female nurses changed their faces in an instant. After Lu ziyao left, they dared to commit flower mania openly. "It''s a kitten, I said. Dr. Lu doesn''t have a girlfriend at all!" "Kitten! Dr. Lu is so loving! " "I heard that men who love cats must be super nice and gentle to their girlfriends in the future!" "Whether Dr. Lu is good or not, whether he is gentle or not, Dr. Zhang must know best?" Chapter 778 As soon as the words came out, all eyes looked at a woman on the side. And the woman''s face became extremely ugly. "Humane" didn''t the doctor take you home a few days ago? What about? When Dr. Lu is in bed, is he as gentle as usual? " In a word, they blushed. In fact, the man said this with a little irony. After all, on the day of the celebration party, she pestered Dr. Lu with despicable means. When other women saw him, they naturally envied, envied and hated him. Doctor Zhang''s face is no different from eating shit. Under the gaze of the public, she couldn''t lie, so she had to stamp her feet and angrily say, "gentle fart, throw me into the taxi, even if it''s finished, how gentle is it?! I think Dr. Lu doesn''t understand the mood at all. He deserves to be single all his life! " This curse immediately caused a burst of laughter. Someone said in a sympathetic tone, "don''t be angry. I think Dr. Lu''s character won''t do anything to you even if he sends you home. If you take off your clothes and stand in front of him, I''m afraid he will cover his eyes and say no disrespect." Seeing that she was learning from Lu ziyao''s normal appearance, everyone laughed wildly. Doctor Zhang was also amused and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a serious man, even to the point of being a wonderful flower! If anyone can handle people like Dr. Lu, I''ll kneel down and call grandma! " Everyone rushed forward and said with a smile, "hurry, hurry, hurry, kneel down and call my grandmother!" Just entering the villa, sure enough, a small figure rushed over and rode directly on him. Lu ziyao was not surprised, but also took a full, and then skillfully held her while walking to the villa. "What did you do today?" The woman in her arms raised her small head and said, "I''ve seen a box for a long time today!" Lu ziyao was a little helpless. "Didn''t I teach you? It''s called a TV play. " The woman curled her lips and protested, "I like to call it a box!" Lu ziyao didn''t intend to argue with her about such unnecessary little things. He just held her ass in one hand and put her on the sofa. She curled her legs, raised her head and looked at him with a smile. "What shall we eat in the evening?" It looks like a little milk cat waiting for him to feed. After a moment of silence, Lu ziyao couldn''t help but reach out and pat her head, "do what you like." "Oh ho!" The woman cheered and began to dance on the sofa. Her happy mood seemed to be very infectious, which made Lu ziyao smile unknowingly. What women like to eat most. Meat. From the time he picked her up, she showed a great love for meat. Most women, in order to lose weight, dare not even touch oil, but she is an exception. Maybe it has something to do with her physique. After eating so many days, I didn''t see how much meat she had added. When eating, the woman wolfed down, but didn''t forget to ask, "do you go out to work every day?" She puffed her cheeks and spoke vaguely. Lu ziyao listened to her tone with expectation and mixed with some dissatisfaction. It was like blaming him for failing to get his company. He gave a well, sure enough, Ann''s face changed in an instant. She frowned and curled her lips to express her extreme dissatisfaction. Her little face even turned into a ball of paper. Chapter 779 "Why do you have to work?" She complained, as if she couldn''t even bring her interest to the meat in front of her. Lu ziyao straightened up and began to deeply educate her. "Work" as a noun means engineering, production, business, task, occupation and people engaged in various crafts. It means a person''s work and his role in society. In socialist countries, work is the role orientation of each worker reflecting social value and self-worth in social work. The significance of work to individuals is to realize the significance of life to meet the needs of life. The significance of work to society is the development and progress of society, which is closely related to the choice tendency of each member of society. " His official commentary made a woman so confused that she couldn''t understand a word. Seeing her face at a loss, Lu ziyao simply knocked on the edge of the bowl and said frankly, "if you don''t work, you won''t have money. If you don''t have money, you can''t buy meat. Can you understand?" When it came to meat, she nodded and understood. Well, no meat without work. So he had to go to work and buy her meat. It''s that simple. The topic of work comes to an end. I thought I could eat quietly. The woman seemed to think of something and said, "today, an old aunt said she was a cleaner. She stayed in the villa for a long time before she left." Seeing that she deliberately mentioned it, Lu ziyao asked, "well, then?" "Then she asked me if I was your girlfriend." Lu ziyao made a meal and then asked, "how did you answer?" The woman held her chin and said, "I said I was your adopted kitten." In her cognition, she is his kitten. There is nothing wrong with her saying so. Who knows, the woman then said, "the old aunt praised you for your special style." She said in distress, "what is sentiment?" Mood? Lu ziyao''s mouth was out of control and silent. Who knows, women have to ask, "what is the mood?"? What is the mood? " She asked again and again, which annoyed Lu ziyao. He put the chopsticks heavily on the table. "Enough, these things, even if I say, you won''t understand!" The woman was so frightened that she suddenly bit her lips wrongfully. She didn''t dare to speak, but she couldn''t help it. She buried her head and muttered, "I... I know I''m stupid and don''t understand many things, but I will try to learn! One day, I can understand what the master wants to say, master... Can you not despise me... " The woman''s appearance of compromise suddenly made Lu ziyao''s heart ache. He also knew that he had overreacted, so he eased his face and said softly, "I don''t think you''re stupid, just..." The woman looked up, blinked a wet eye and looked at him innocently, just like a poor little milk cat. Her eyes, obviously do not believe. Lu ziyao was helpless and could only explain "mood", which usually refers to the emotional tone of feeling and perception, that is, the emotional experience associated with feeling and perception. For example, some vision, hearing, smell are associated with pleasure and excitement; Others are related to disgust and boredom, and the basic nature of emotion directly related to feeling and perception is called mood. " There were a lot of official speeches, and he added, "do you understand?" Chapter 780 The woman scratched her ears and cheeks anxiously "what feeling is it? What are sight, hearing and smell? It''s hard to understand around! " Lu ziyao tapped her forehead with chopsticks. "What did I say? Even if I explain, you won''t understand. " The woman patted her chest and vowed, "don''t worry, master, I will study hard!" She raised a finger as if she were firm in her heart. "Well, mood, the first thing I need to learn." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao was silent for a moment and said, "forget it, you''d better not learn this." "Why?" The woman blinked her curious eyes and said, "know how to ask, this is what the master taught me!" Lu ziyao knocked on the edge of the bowl with chopsticks. "Kittens don''t need to learn so many things, so just eat meat." Hearing the speech, the woman''s eyes flashed a lost look. Well, the master has spoken. She can only eat meat obediently. Women are simple and quick to forget. In the twinkling of an eye, they forget about "knowing, learning and asking" and continue to put the meat in their mouth with a smile. While eating, he also gave a satisfied sigh "delicious, good to eat!" Seeing her happy, Lu ziyao only felt that his heart was warm. After a hard meal, the problem came again. Lu ziyao stood outside the bathroom door and asked again and again. "Can you take a bath now?" The woman shook her head and said, "no, I need the master''s help..." However, her tone was naive and ignorant, and there was no way to make people think crooked at all. "No way." Lu ziyao refused very simply, "I''ve been washing for you these days. Today you have to wash yourself." The woman swung her right arm. "But I only have one arm." "I think you eat meat with one arm." Lu ziyao pushed the woman into the bathroom as he spoke. When the woman thought of it, he supported the door frame and blocked the exit directly. Because of the height difference, he must look at her in a condescending way. "First use the hot water switch, wet the body with the shower head, squeeze the shower gel on the body, rub the skin clean, and then wash the foam off with the shower head. It''s just that simple. Take out the spirit you know and learn to ask and wash it. " "But... But..." the woman looked embarrassed. "Then... Can the master stay in the bathroom without going out?" Lu ziyao raised his eyebrows and asked, "if I don''t go out, how can I count you as taking a bath, huh?" Drooping his eyes, he saw that the woman clenched her fingers because of fear. Suddenly, he couldn''t bear it. He reached out and patted her head and said, "wash well and buy you your favorite mutton tomorrow. How about it?" Women''s low mood, even meat, can''t mention it. Lu ziyao asked again, "where''s the shrimp? How about I peel the shrimp for you? " Hearing the speech, the woman''s head looked up. Several times before she ate shrimp, she hurt her hand and even had a shadow in her heart because she didn''t know how to peel it. The dilemma is. Shrimp meat is so delicious that you can''t stop eating it again and again. Now, Lu ziyao offered to help her peel shrimp. Naturally, her heart wavered. "I want to eat a lot of shrimp. Will you peel it for me?" She asked with some uncertainty. "Yes." Lu ziyao replied seriously. "All right?" The woman agreed to take a bath alone. Chapter 781 After closing the door of the bathroom, Lu ziyao didn''t leave, but leaned against the outside wall and waited, worried that she couldn''t do it alone and that there would be an accident. Soon, there was a splash of water in the bathroom. This is her wetting body. Lu ziyao guessed silently. Then the water stopped. She should have picked up the shower gel, applied it to her body and rubbed it. Just when Lu ziyao wanted to continue to guess, there was a dull bang in the bathroom, like something heavy on the ground. The next moment, a woman''s scream sounded in the bathroom. "Ah --" Lu ziyao didn''t know what had happened. Without thinking about it, he pushed open the door of the bathroom. In an instant, a dense wave came to my face. The bathroom was wet and messy. The woman was gone, but there was a touch of body on the ground. Who else but women. She is so beautiful that she doesn''t wear an inch. A concave convex body, lying on the ground with an especially enchanting posture, the original white skin is now flushed, as if it exudes an attractive luster under the light. Looking at the white body in front of him, Lu ziyao was stunned for a moment. Then he raised his hand and covered his eyes. He used to take a bath for her. He was very gentlemanly and wore goggles. This was the first time he saw her body clean and clear. In the dark, Lu ziyao didn''t dare to rush forward. He could only shout, "leisurely, are you okay?" Fortunately, women can answer loudly. I only heard her cry, "master... I fell so painful..." "Can you move?" "It hurts when you move..." She couldn''t move, naked, and he didn''t dare to come forward. After thinking for a moment, Lu ziyao suddenly stretched out a hand, accurately pulled a bath towel, and then threw it down the woman, still accurately covering the woman''s body. Only then did he dare to put down his hand covering his eyes, go to the woman''s side, bend down and pick her up. He took her out of the bathroom, put her down by the bed and sat down. While looking for some clothes to put her on the bed, he looked for the first aid kit. Because the soles of the feet slipped and fell to the ground, it''s not too serious, but the skin on the arm was scratched. After the medicine was applied and wrapped, Lu ziyao was helpless to help the woman with a look like eating balsam pear. I was looking forward to no accident. Unexpectedly, there was an accident. Fortunately, I have foresight and have been guarding outside the door. Seeing that the woman''s legs were blue and purple, Lu ziyao squatted in front of her and helped her paint some Dieda wine. As soon as her fingers touched those wounds, the woman cried out in pain, and her two long legs hidden under her nightdress were pedaling indiscriminately. "It hurts..." How can I take medicine if it goes on like this? Lu ziyao simply grabbed the woman''s left ankle and said, "if you dare to move again, you''ll give me big vegetables every day!" The threat of food is most useful against her. The woman really stopped struggling. Lu ziyao poured some Dieda wine into the blue and purple places and rubbed those places with his fingers to help her faint the blood stasis. The woman screamed like a pig from her mouth. "Ah - it hurts!" Lu ziyao listened as if he didn''t hear it. He continued to rub the blood stasis without the slightest mercy. The woman leaned back on the bed in pain, and her right foot, which was not caught by the man, tilted up. Chapter 782 When a woman''s legs split, her skirt was lifted. Lu ziyao was stunned for a moment and gradually reacted. When he saw something, his face turned white. He hurriedly got up, threw away the medicinal wine in his hand, covered his eyes, and retreated as far as he could. Then, an incredible exclamation came out of his mouth, "you... You don''t wear underwear?!" This woman... Has only one nightdress on her body! The woman slowly got up from the bed, blinked her ignorant big eyes, tilted her head and looked at the excited Lu ziyao. "Master, what''s the matter with you?" How did she scream when she painted medicinal wine?! "Why not wear underwear!" Lu ziyao asked angrily. underpants? The woman took out a pair of briefs from the quilt and shook it twice in front of her. "Does that mean this?" Lu ziyao''s eyes passed through the finger seam and saw a pair of briefs in the woman''s hand. He hurriedly closed the finger seam again. "That''s it!" The woman''s tone is reasonable and strong, "because master, you didn''t let me wear it. You said you let me wear a nightdress, then I''ll wear a nightdress!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao was speechless, holding a fire in his heart and not easy to attack. After all, she is still in a state of amnesia. She is like a piece of white paper in any way. She must rely on his teaching She can''t be completely blamed for not wearing underwear. He was indeed negligent. After a moment of silence, Lu ziyao spilled a helpless sigh from his thin lips. "Put on your underwear quickly!" "Oh." The woman responded skillfully. After waiting for a while, Lu ziyao asked, "are you dressed?" "Put it on!" The woman replied cheerfully. Lu ziyao was willing to put down his hands and saw the woman sitting by the bed with her legs tilted, just like a lady with elegant temperament. Who would have thought that she didn''t even wear underwear just now? Lu ziyao stepped up to her, looked down at her, looked serious and said, "underwear must be worn at any time and anywhere except taking a bath. Do you understand?" The woman is still ignorant, but she is still clever with her head. Lu ziyao was worried and added, "remember, no one is allowed to take off your underwear." "Can''t the master?" The woman stared at Lu ziyao and asked. Looking at her wet eyes, like a bright star river flowing, Lu ziyao was stunned for a moment and almost fell into it. He quickly turned his head and stopped looking at her. "Well, no one can, including me." "All right." The woman shook her slender long legs and said happily, "I know!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Let go! Let go of me! " "Come on, come on!" Late at night, Gu Nanpei was being dragged forward by Sheng Zhixun in the presidential palace, and his feet pulled two obvious marks on the floor. As she struggled, she howled, "you''re sick. Can you think of such a bad way? There''s a hole in your head! If you want to be a fool, you can be one. Don''t drag me into the water! " However, after all, she was a woman, or could not resist the strength of a man. She was soon dragged by Sheng Zhixun outside Sheng Shimo''s study. In the crack of the door, the warm yellow light is particularly warm. Chapter 783 Sheng Zhixun stretched out his finger and deliberately lowered the voice line. "See, my fourth brother is inside. You cooperate with me and we''ll slip away after the performance!" "I don''t!" Gu Nanpei''s attitude is tough. "I won''t do such a stupid thing with you if you like to play with anyone!" "Shh, Shh, Shh!" Sheng Zhixun was so frightened that he hurriedly stretched out his hand and covered Gu Nanpei''s mouth. "My aunt, can you keep your voice down?!" Gu Nanpei patted his hand directly and turned around to leave. Sheng Zhixun grabbed her arm in time and begged, "aunt! Aunt! Just think I''m begging you, isn''t it? Just once, I promise I''ll never pull you to do stupid things again! " "Give up!" Gu Nanpei broke away from Sheng Zhixun and said coldly, "I''m not interested in being a playwright with you! So, give you three seconds to let go, or... " She looked down, stared at Sheng Zhixun''s crotch and raised a cruel smile, "otherwise, your little brother will be waiting for disaster!" Sheng Zhixun felt his crotch cool and hurriedly clamped his legs. Gu Nanpei took the opportunity to take back his arm, turned around and walked forward. He couldn''t wait to leave the study. At this time, Sheng Zhixun''s question suddenly sounded behind him, "Gu Nanpei, don''t you think about the happiness of the fourth sister-in-law?" Hearing the speech, Gu Nanpei''s footsteps were fierce. Then she turned back and frowned, "I hope churan can be happy more than anyone!" Sheng Zhixun pointed to the direction of the study and suddenly became serious, which made him look like he had faded his green and simple, and finally became a real mature man. "If you really want my fourth sister-in-law to be happy, help me play the play! If your hope is just casual, forget it, you go, I''m not alone! " Then he twisted his body and turned his back to Gu Nanpei. I don''t know how long later, he was suddenly patted on the shoulder. His tiger body was so fierce that he immediately turned his head. Sure enough, he saw Gu Nanpei standing behind him. There was a reluctant but helpless expression on her face. "Listen, I promised to do such a stupid thing with you for the first time. This is the only time. It''s not an example!" Sheng Zhixun pursed his thin lips and raised his four fingers. "Well, only this time, not for another example, I''ll send four!" "All right, all right, let''s start!" Gu Nanpei urged impatiently. Everything is all set. With the two people shouting action with their eyes. Official opening! Sheng Zhixun leaned lazily outside the door and deliberately raised his voice, "you say, what''s the situation with the third brother and the fourth sister-in-law?" Although Gu Nanpei looked disgusted, he also raised his voice and tried his best to cooperate with "I don''t know. Sheng sanshao seems to have been pursuing the first dye. He doesn''t even mind if she is pregnant." Sheng Zhixun couldn''t help but cover up and snicker for a while, and then took over the conversation. "It''s true. Last time I heard my third brother say to my fourth sister-in-law that he didn''t mind being her child''s father. Today, in the ward, he said again, that affectionate look... If I were a woman... I''m sure to be moved!" After that, Gu Pei asked her to answer the play! Gu Nanpei only felt a cold. His body could not help shaking three times, and his voice became a little unnatural. "Yes... Yes, Sheng sanshao will be a good father!" Chapter 784 Sheng Zhixun continued. As a result, before I could speak, the door was suddenly opened. Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei looked around at the same time. They saw a slender figure leaning against the door. Their elegant posture added a lazy look because of his half closed eyes. Seeing this, Sheng Zhixun''s heart couldn''t help feeling a burst of loss. Come out so soon? As a dramatist, he still has a lot of lines with both voice and emotion that he didn''t have time to perform! Gu Nanpei coughed gently, reminding Sheng Zhixun who was stunned. After Sheng Zhixun regained his consciousness, he immediately pretended to be very surprised. "Your Excellency, you are in the study?!" Seeing his expression, tone and even eyebrows were involved in the performance, Gu Nanpei could hardly help giving him a thumbs up. drama queen! Worthy of being a top student of drama academy! In his prime, Mo swept the two people outside the door with indifferent eyes and said carelessly, "don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What''s the noise here?" He looked as if nothing had happened, as if he hadn''t heard the conversation just now. Sheng Zhixun frowned. His voice is so loud that it can''t pass to the study? Is it a failure of acting? No no no! How could anyone notice the clue of his exquisite acting skills. There must be something wrong with Gu Nanpei! Thinking of this, Sheng Zhixun immediately stared at Gu Nanpei with sad eyes. You make complaints about the pink of perfection: you are the one who has ruined my perfect expression. Gu Nanpei was dazed and didn''t understand Sheng Zhixun''s eyes. Up to now, how can you give up easily? Of course, you have to act hard! Sheng Zhixun showed an expression of surprise and fear, and deliberately asked in a tentative tone, "Mr. President, you didn''t hear all our dialogue outside just now?" In the prime of his life, Mo answered faintly, indicating that he heard it. Not yet, he added, "I can hear you very clearly." Sheng Zhixun pretended to exclaim "heaven!" Then, he seemed to be aware of something, hurriedly stretched out his hand and covered his mouth tightly, only turning a pair of panicked eyes. Seeing that the man leaning against the door didn''t respond, he winked at Gu Nanpei and motioned her to cooperate. Gu Nanpei exclaimed, "heaven..." Sheng Zhixun continued. "Your Excellency, we just talked casually. You don''t care!" "Just think we''re kidding..." "Oh! What to do... I knew you were in the study. We wouldn''t have come here to talk nonsense. Don''t get me wrong! " Seeing that the boy had devoted himself to the performance, Gu Nanpei couldn''t see it. He covered his lips with his fist and coughed twice. Aware of Gu Nanpei''s mistake, Sheng Zhixun stopped performing and looked at her with confused eyes. She winked at him and motioned him to take a look at Sheng Shi mo. When Sheng Zhixun saw this, he turned his head and saw Sheng Shimo leaning against the door. I don''t know when he had put on an expression of "I''m watching you quietly install B", and he was stunned. Just listen to the man''s thin lips and ask "enough?" "Not yet..." "Hold it if you don''t!" Sheng Zhixun''s words were directly interrupted by the cold sound of ink at the time of prosperity. Then the man leaning against the door frame stepped back. Hearing a loud bang, the door was slammed, completely blocking Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei. Chapter 785 "How is this possible!" Sheng Zhixun couldn''t help exclaiming. His face was full of incredible expressions. He couldn''t believe the current situation. "My acting skills are so exquisite, so perfect, so... Impeccable. How can I be seen through." Gu Nanpei objectively commented on "the performance in front is very natural. It''s the last paragraph. You may be too involved and seem a little pompous." "Pompous?!" Sheng Zhixun was crazy and couldn''t accept others using this word to describe his acting skills. Pointing to Gu Nanpei, he yelled, "it''s all your fault. If your acting skills weren''t so rubbish, could the fourth brother find out? I knew I shouldn''t have called you together. It''s a drag! " "Me? Drag? " Gu Nanpei was so angry that he couldn''t help sneering, "I''m also a star, and my acting skills are worse than you? If you don''t do well, blame others. Go back to your drama academy and study for a few years before you come out to act! " "You..." Sheng Zhixun was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. He rolled up his sleeves and rushed forward, with a posture of fighting Just then, a man''s low voice suddenly sounded in the study. "Get out when you''ve had enough noise!" Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun looked at each other and stopped arguing. "What now?" Gu Nanpei''s anger also disappeared. He pointed to the closed door and asked in a low voice. Originally, Sheng Zhixun pulled Gu Nanpei over and pretended to be chatting. He deliberately revealed Sheng Ziyuan''s thought of his stepfather to Sheng Shimo in order to stimulate Sheng Shimo. He hoped that Sheng Shimo could work harder and catch up with Wen churan again. Now, if the acting skills are seen through, Mo will not believe what they said at that time! Sheng Zhixun thought deeply for a long time. Suddenly, as if he had made a decision, he turned and walked to the door and patted the door panel with his hand. "Mr. President, we were really acting just now, but what we said is by no means nonsense. My third brother really likes my fourth sister-in-law very much and doesn''t even mind being the baby''s stepfather. As a biological father, do you really mind letting your child call someone else''s father? The reason why we deliberately acted and told you about it is just that we hope... " He was silent for a moment, as if he were talking. A moment later, he said again, "I just hope you can work harder, don''t give up your women and children to others, and... Come on!" These mature words stunned Gu Nanpei. This... This is not the style of a silly white sweet boy! Inexplicably... Handsome? At this time, Sheng Zhixun turned around and smiled at Gu Nanpei. "How about it?"? Was I handsome just now? " Gu Nanpei''s face stiffened, and she really felt what was called the sudden change of painting style. Her heart had just set up a scene of a mature man for Sheng Zhixun, and she was completely disillusioned at this moment. She stared at him and turned around to leave. Sheng Zhixun hurried to follow her and asked, "what did I say just now? Are you almost moved to tears by me? " Gu Nanpei replied mercilessly, "it''s unnecessary." If he really believes it, he doesn''t have to explain so much to him at all. If he doesn''t believe it, it''s useless to say more and more sincerely! "Cut!" Sheng Zhixun dismisses "women who don''t understand love. When you have a boyfriend, you will understand whether my approach is unnecessary!" Chapter 786 Who knows, the man said, "you misunderstood, I didn''t call you." Wen churan was confused. It''s not called her in her ear. Who''s it? "I''m calling him." Sheng Shi Mo poked her belly with his finger. He Baby? Wen churan vaguely felt that he seemed to have been fooled by a man. In a moment of anger, she opened her mouth and scolded, "crazy! If you call him, call him. Why do you lean close to my ear! " "He''s in your stomach. I don''t talk in your ear. Whose ear should I talk in?" Sheng Shimo asked a serious question. It sounds quite reasonable. Wen churan doesn''t know how to refute for a moment. In full bloom, Mo continued to talk in her ear, with a gentle voice that was about to drip water. "Baby, are you awake?" "Baby, do you still know me? I''m Baba. " "I''m your Baba." He shouted the baby in her ear, making Wen churan always feel molested. "I''m your Baba." Next, the man said it again and again, as if he emphasized the word Baba. Wen churan couldn''t bear it. He rolled his eyes and just wanted to say back to him: I''m your Baba! "Enough, enough, before he was born, his ears will be read out by you!" Sheng Shimo''s voice stopped and then said, "well... Let me inform you." After being stunned for a long time, Wen churan realized that he was talking to her. "Notice what?" "I''ll say hello to him every day." Crazy, this man! Wen churan is a little messy. Wouldn''t he lie down in her ear and say: I''m your Baba, I''m your Baba! It''s terrible just to think about it! Wen churan gnashed his teeth and said, "please stop. He already knows you are his Baba, so you don''t have to emphasize it again and again!" "Who knows... Will he have another stepfather out of thin air..." Wen churan was stunned by the strange tone of men''s Yin and Yang. Stepfather? Where did you get your stepfather At about seven o''clock, Mo song opened Wen churan and got out of bed. At that time, it was bright. He stood by the bed and looked down at the woman in the quilt. Seeing that she had thick dark circles under her eyes, he reached out and patted her head. He told him, "it''s still early. Go to sleep." Wen churan nodded. The whole person shrank into the quilt, revealing only a pair of big eyes and watching the man leave the ward. After another sleep, Gu Nanpei, Sheng Zhixun and Sheng Ziyuan just came to the ward and brought her breakfast. While Sheng Ziyuan was not paying attention, Sheng Zhixun quietly asked, "sister-in-law, has the fourth brother come?" "Well, I haven''t been away for a while." "Did he do anything special to you?" Gu Nanpei also pricked up his ears and listened carefully. Something special Holding her and talking to the baby is not a special thing, is it? Wen churan shook his head and asked, "what''s the matter?" "No, no!" Sheng Zhixun put his guilty hand straight, "I''ll just ask." In the process of chatting, Sheng Zhixun went out to answer a conference call. It happened that Gu Nanpei had a stomachache and ran to the bathroom. For a time, only Wen churan and Sheng Ziyuan were left in the ward. It should have been an atmosphere of embarrassment. This time, Wen churan was embarrassed. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he said to Sheng Ziyuan, "Bai Youning said he was going to meet an old friend last time, but he didn''t come back today. Even there was no news. Can you help me find her?" Chapter 787 Bai Youning is a charm. She comes and goes without a trace. It''s really difficult for others to find her. But Sheng Ziyuan is different. He is Jing Lan and Bai Youning''s former senior brother. Maybe he can find her. Even a clue is good. Sheng Ziyuan frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "although I have recovered the memory of my previous life, I have lost all my magic power. Now I can''t find her." After hearing this, Wen churan''s eyes couldn''t help but darken. Then she seemed to think of something and asked, "do you know who the old friend she wants to see will be?" She vaguely felt that Bai Youning''s old friend should have something to do with his previous life. Since it has something to do with previous lives, Jing Lan must know. Old friend Sheng Ziyuan frowned, recalled and replied, "Bai Youning never likes to deal with others. In addition to being close to you, she has only one childhood friend." "Isn''t it her childhood sweetheart?" Wen churan asked. "No." Sheng Ziyuan said, "the child... Has long died, but..." He said, "it''s unclear whether he has reincarnated." Wen churan couldn''t help guessing, "has she found her childhood sweetheart reincarnation and eloped with him? If you elope, why don''t you tell me! " Sheng Ziyuan showed an expression of "you have a big brain" and said, "elopement... Should not be possible." In the afternoon, Wen churan was so bored that he decided to go to the hospital garden to bask in the sun and relax. Until she got out of the ward, she learned that Sheng Shimo had wrapped up all the VIP floors she lived in. No wonder, during this time in the ward, she felt that the hospital was unspeakably quiet. Sheng Zhixun showed off, "this is called spending a lot of money for beauty. My fourth brother has the most remarkable advantage of romance in addition to being rich, handsome and high IQ!" Gu Nanpei couldn''t listen. "You can pull it down!" Many patients were relaxing in the garden, most of them with their families. Several people recognized her as the heroine of saving country V, and even took out paper and pen and asked her for her signature. About her pregnancy, Sheng Shimo didn''t deliberately disclose it, but somehow, it suddenly spread all over country v. Although country V is not a polygamous country, it doesn''t mind that the president has more women, especially the heroine who saved the country. The whole people of country V are very happy and even begin to look forward to the birth of the little prince. After the sun set, Wen churan went back. When he opened the door, he saw Sheng Shimo sitting on the sofa in the ward. He was looking down at Wen churan''s mother and Baby magazine. He looked very serious and focused. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he raised his head, looked at Wen churan and asked, "have you gone to the garden?" Seeing her alone, he asked, "where are the three of them?" "They stayed with me all day, so I let them go back first." Wen churan said and walked inside. At this time, Sheng Shimo suddenly pointed at her, "come here." Wen churan didn''t walk over obediently. Instead, she was alert and said, "why?" The man stared at her belly and said, "let me see my son. Come here." Well Wen churan relaxed his vigilance and moved slowly towards him. He couldn''t help muttering, "how do you know it''s a son? If you''re a daughter, you can''t be disappointed to die?" Chapter 788 "Come straight to her in front of the man." Sheng Shimo''s eyes flashed a smile, suddenly stretched out his long arm and stopped Wen churan''s belt into his arms. Wen churan was unprepared. He couldn''t help exclaiming. He just felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and then sat on the man''s legs. She subconsciously hugged the man''s neck, and her small face was as white as paper. After calming down a little, she yelled "sick! Do you want to have an accident with my children? " When the ink was in full bloom, it lifted up its thin lips and sounded in a low voice, "I have discretion." Every time, Wen churan was so angry that he simply pursed his lips and didn''t speak. At this time, when she was in full bloom, Mo bowed his head and approached her, and softly called "baby" in her ear Although he knew that he was not calling himself, Wen''s first dyed heart trembled fiercely because of the man''s call. "Baby..." Sheng Shimo continued calling and said, "good evening, remember Baba?" The man''s warm breath sprayed on his ears, which made Wen churan feel itchy, so he turned his head and dodged. Who knows, a big hand pressed the back of her head and pulled her head back. She couldn''t bear it. "If you really want to talk to him, you don''t have to stick to your ears. You can stick to my belly. Instead, he can hear more clearly!" "I don''t know." The man played a rogue like a child. "I have to say it in your ear." Wen churan understood that Sheng Shimo deliberately molested her by talking to her baby. Angry with shame, she was about to hit the man''s chest with one punch. The man was quick in hand and eyes. He wrapped her small powder fist directly with his broad palm. Then he smiled and said, "it''s not good to fight and kill in front of children. As parents, we should create a warm growth atmosphere for him." Wen churan didn''t have time to reflect what he meant, so he suddenly leaned against her cheek and took a sip. Wen churan was so shocked that his tongue was knotted. "You... What are you doing?!" In his prime, Mo smiled very shameless. "It''s not good to fight and kill. It''s good to be affectionate." A shameless man. Wen churan''s heart held a breath and didn''t know how to attack. The whole little face was red, like a little tomato. It was lovely. When the ink was in full swing, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and pinch it. Wen churan frowned and avoided opening. He didn''t want to do these fearless fights with him anymore. He changed the topic and asked, "when can I leave the hospital?" Stay in the ward every day, it''s getting moldy. "So want to leave the hospital?" Asked Mo in full bloom. Wen churan curled his lips and complained, "it''s either eating or sleeping every day. It''s so boring..." When he was in full bloom, Mo Hou leaned back on his upper body and looked at the woman in his arms from beginning to end. "Either eating or sleeping, I didn''t see you fat." He held her armpit again and lifted it easily in his hand. "Well... It''s just a few kilograms." Seeing that he seemed to have the intention to pull the topic away, Wen churan hurriedly pulled the topic back, "I want to leave the hospital. Do you want me to leave the hospital?" The man smiled gently and spit out two words "no" from his thin lips Wen churan''s expression froze. She couldn''t help but ask angrily, "why?! I''m in good health. There''s no need to be hospitalized! " Chapter 789 At that time, Mo just looked at her and kept silent. Wen churan had a fire in her heart, but when she remembered that Sheng Shimo ate soft rather than hard, she had to bear it hard and softened her attitude "really have no discussion?" "No discussion." The man rejected her completely in four words. Wen churan frowned and was about to speak, but Sheng Shimo had picked her up and gently placed her on the ground. He suddenly got up, his stature soared in an instant, and a powerful aura came along. Looking at Wen churan from such a condescending position, she was gradually oppressed, and everything she wanted to say was stuck in her throat. Sheng Shi Mo reached out and pinched her cheek. "When you get fat, I''ll help you go through the discharge formalities." Cut! Must he do it? Wen churan curled his lips discontentedly. The man seemed to see through her mind. Before he left, he specially informed her, "I have said hello to all the medical staff. Except me, no one can help you go through the discharge formalities. Therefore, take back your little careful thought and give up your heart completely." Wen churan was so angry that she stamped her feet and looked at the man''s moving away. She wanted to rush forward and punch him. In order to be discharged smoothly, Wen churan has been trying to gain weight and even asked Gu Nanpei to buy her an electronic scale. After each meal, stand on it and measure it. Um... I gained two pounds. After shit. what?! Lost three pounds! Gu Nanpei met and agreed with Sheng Shimo. "Churan, you''re 168, plus the little guy in your stomach. The total weight is only 78 kg. I almost doubt that you''re not a human but an immortal. Why are you so thin? I heard from the doctor that being too thin is not good for having children in the future. " Wen churan looked distressed. "I don''t want to. I''m almost full with three meals a day. I just don''t increase my weight!" After weighing his weight and finding that he was light again, Wen churan sat by the hospital bed, cramming biscuits into his mouth, and asked, "during my absence, only you and xiaozhixun were in the villa. Did you... Wipe any fireworks?" Gu Nanpei expected that she would suddenly ask this. His cheeks turned red and he couldn''t even say a word. "What sparks can I make with him?!" Wen churan grinned obscene. "I don''t know what sparks can be sparked. Only you know best from the two parties. Am I right?" Yes No It seems that the answer is not very good. Gu Nanpei hurriedly explained, "I have nothing to do with Sheng Zhixun!" Seeing Wen churan''s expression of complete disbelief, she continued, "I regard Sheng Zhixun as a fool, and Sheng Zhixun regards me as a man. If it''s all like this, what sparks can we make between us?!" It''s... it''s On weekdays, Gu Nanpei revealed his dislike from head to toe when he faced Sheng Zhixun. Sheng Zhixun thought Gu Nanpei was a man at the beginning. Later, he learned that she was a woman disguised as a man, and was scared to hide in the room for several days. How can he say that he can change it back? In desperation, Wen churan patted Gu Nanpei on the shoulder. "Come on, I think xiaozhixun is still very interesting to you!" Gu Nanpei''s cheeks just recovered turned red again. "He either quarrels with me or wants to fight with me. What will he mean to me!" Chapter 790 Wen churan blinked his big eyes and proudly said, "in terms of emotion, my eyes see the most accurately, absolutely right!" "You''d better see your feelings first." Gu Nan let down her Tucao Road, and then make complaints about it. "No matter whether Sheng Shimo has broken off the engagement with that woman, you must stay away from that woman. It is best not to see any of them, and always have to guard against whether she will start at you, and don''t take it lightly." Wen churan made an OK gesture. Last time Ann came to the ward to see her, she was still quite satisfied with her performance at that time! It was not easy to wait for his weight to increase from 78 to 85. Wen churan took the weighing record and couldn''t wait for the coming of prime time ink. Finally, when he appeared, she rushed forward immediately and held the weighing record in front of him "look! Look! " Sheng Shimo took the paper in her hand and casually looked at her weight change during this period. Wen churan jumped happily in front of him, "you talk, I''ll get fat and let me leave the hospital, so I can leave the hospital now!" As she said that, her footsteps wanted to run towards the door, but her arm was suddenly caught by a man. Then, a voice with a smile sounded overhead, "don''t you know? I''m a man... I always don''t mean what I say. " Wen churan''s face changed instantly, and he stared at Sheng Shimo strangely, "you... You..." After holding for a long time, he held back a scolding "ink at the height of time! You liar I have promised, but now I don''t admit it?! Wen churan is unwilling. How can she give up easily. She refused to let go and denounced him. "Go back again and again, who dares to believe you?!" Sheng Shi Mo picked her chin with his finger and said, "only you believe me every time." "You know I believe you every time and always lie to me? Won''t your conscience hurt? " When he was in full bloom, ink hooked his lips and smiled rather than smiled. "It is because you cheat that he chose to cheat you." ¡°¡­¡± His words are quite reasonable. Wen churan doesn''t know how to refute for a moment. Simply, she angrily asked, "will you let me out of the hospital?" "No." The two short words completely drove Wen churan''s heart into the trough. No, right? Okay, okay! He''s cruel! Wen churan didn''t speak any more. He suddenly turned and walked to the hospital bed and began to sort out several clothes scattered on it. Then he ran to open the wardrobe, took out all the clothes inside and folded them neatly aside. Seeing the woman walking towards the bathroom with a suit of clothes in her arms, when she was in full bloom, Mo reached out and stopped her to the way "what are you doing?" Wen churan was impatient and said in a cold voice, "I want to change my clothes!" change one''s clothes? Sheng Shimo looked down and saw that the woman was indeed holding a new suit in her hand. He seemed to understand something for a moment. A trace of helplessness flashed between his cold eyebrows and eyes, saying, "even if Gu Nanpei and the three of them came, it''s impossible to help you go through the discharge formalities. So... Take it here and don''t think about anything, let alone leave the hospital. " His persuasion was threatening. Who knows, the woman said coldly, "I won''t leave the hospital." At that time, Mo frowned and asked suspiciously, "what clothes do you change?" Wen churan smiled awkwardly and politely at him and said word by word, "because I want to follow Gu Nanpei and them directly back to city B!" Chapter 791 Hearing the speech, Sheng Shimo''s face suddenly became gloomy. He grabbed Wen churan''s arm. "You dare!" "I dare not!" Wen churan complained while struggling, "I''m desperate to stay, but I didn''t expect to be trapped in the hospital like a prisoner. What''s the meaning of staying? It''s better to follow Gu Nanpei back to city B. the care they give me will never be worse than you, and I will be happier than staying by your side, because I have the least freedom! " After hearing this, Sheng Shimo couldn''t help thinking that when she chose to go or stay before, she chose to believe him and stay almost without hesitation. Suddenly, his heart softened and his strength was much lighter. Wen churan took the opportunity to break away from his control and rushed to the bathroom with his clothes in his arms. Just at the door, Sheng Shimo stepped forward with an arrow, grabbed her back collar and carried her in his hand like a chicken. "Ah --" Wen churan didn''t dare to struggle. He was afraid that he would fall to the ground and hurt the little thing in his stomach. He could only howl, "are you crazy?! Put me down! " "Keep quiet!" The man''s tone was a little impatient. Then I heard him say, "I''ll let you out of the hospital." It seemed that he was afraid that she didn''t hear clearly. He added, "I''ll let you out of the hospital!" Wen churan''s scream stopped suddenly. After a few seconds of silence, she couldn''t believe it and asked, "really?" "Really!" "Oh..." Wen churan''s answer was very cold. In fact, people who see her as sly as a fox have no smile. She thought to herself: hum, sample, I can''t handle you?! It''s false to go back to city B. It''s true to force him to promise to let her leave the hospital! In full bloom, Mo puts Wen churan beside the hospital bed and sits down. At that time, Wen churan had put away his smile and put on a cold expression. When he was in full bloom, Mo said, "I''ve promised to let you leave the hospital. Aren''t you happy?" Wen churan''s fingers twisted the hem and muttered, "if you hadn''t promised." This woman... Has learned to push an inch? In his prime, Mo was in a hurry and raised his hand to hit her. Wen churan was so frightened that he hurriedly closed his eyes. However, for a long time, she didn''t wait for the unexpected pain. Instead, she felt that her forehead was scratched by a feather. She opened one eye quietly and saw Sheng Shimo''s hand fall on her forehead, not to hit her, but to gently caress her. "Don''t take back the words of city B to threaten me in the future." In the prime, Mo whispered. His words are not a threat, but please. Wen churan was stunned. Then, he sighed and said, "I will be afraid and panic. Can you understand?" Wen churan was surprised to find that at this moment, the man''s expression was so gloomy. Obviously, he is a high king, but he suddenly becomes so... Humble! Wen churan almost thought it was his illusion. But she clearly saw a trace of fear and panic from his eyebrows. Are you afraid that she will really leave? Didn''t hear the answer, when Mo raised his eyes, he happened to be opposite her four eyes. Wen churan looked away like an electric shock. "Do you know?" A man''s inquiry sounded in my ear. Wen churan beat his head hard and tried to use the calmest language, "I know." Sheng Shimo patted her head and relaxed a lot. "Just know, tidy up your things and I''ll help you go through the discharge formalities." Chapter 792 Wen churan cleaned up his clothes and Sheng Shimo''s discharge procedures have been completed. The car that came to meet him was waiting outside the hospital. When Mo led Wen churan out of the hospital, all the medical staff in the hospital stood behind him and escorted them away. The scene was extremely spectacular and shocking. When I got on the bus, I found that Gu Nanpei, Sheng Zhixun and Sheng Ziyuan were also there. Sheng Xun Tucao Road, "four sisters in law, we originally wanted to go in to pick you up, but since the hospital knew you were going to leave the hospital, it was full of medical staff and patients, and we simply couldn''t make complaints about it." The car started slowly towards the presidential palace. On the way, Sheng Ziyuan inquired about Wen churan''s health. Sheng Shimo quietly hugged her around him. In fact, it''s not quiet. At least Wen churan could feel it. The hand on her waist was tight and tight, and even pulled her again and again. Finally, Wen churan''s ass was completely out of her previous sitting position. Back to the presidential palace, it was late. Sheng Shimo asked someone to prepare some food for Wen churan in advance. Just discharged from the hospital. I''m afraid she''s too tired. In the prime of time, Mo asked her to go back to her room directly after eating, and told anyone not to disturb her. If there is any nonsense, wait until tomorrow. Holding Wen churan upstairs and back to his room, Gu Nanpei said with a heartfelt smile, "I think ink spoiled you like a baby at the time of prosperity." Wen churan unknowingly blushed. "That''s it... How can you spoil it like a baby!" Gu Nanpei saw that she was shy and deliberately ridiculed her. "In my opinion... It''s not impossible for you to change his mind with these ten months. I don''t know if he will marry you when you have a child. Then you''re the president''s wife!" Wen churan couldn''t help scolding her, "don''t talk nonsense, he... He didn''t say he wanted to marry me..." "Isn''t that an obvious fact? He has dissolved his engagement with ANN, and you have given birth to children for him. Who will you marry? All the same, if he dares to marry others, he will be a top scum man! Don''t be such a scum man! " Wen churan shook his head and said nothing. But I couldn''t stop looking forward to it. Will he really... Marry her? Send Wen churan back to her bedroom. Gu Nanpei originally wanted to stay for a while. He even wanted to sleep in her bedroom and talk with her at night. Of course, Sheng Shimo will definitely not agree. Gu Nanpei told Wen churan to have an early rest and left the bedroom. After staying at the presidential palace for a few more days, Wen churan wanted to find a chance to go out and relax. Naturally, after coming to country V, she was stuck in the presidential palace almost all day, and she didn''t step out of the gate. Of course, whether you can go out depends on Sheng Shimo''s meaning. So Wen churan has been trying to figure out how to make Sheng Shimo promise. The threat was used when he was discharged from the hospital. Act coquettish, act pathetic Maybe you can try. One day, a private doctor came to the presidential palace to check her body and told her that she had passed the dangerous period of three months, her baby''s indicators were very normal, and her hypoglycemia was relieved. Taking advantage of this opportunity, she hurried to find Sheng Shimo and explained that she wanted to go out to relax and hope to get his approval. I was ready to grind hard and soft. Who knows, the man sat at his desk and said, "well, you go." Wen churan was so confused that he couldn''t believe his ears. Chapter 793 He... Agreed? The man promised too easily, but Wen churan was not happy, and even couldn''t help wondering whether there was fraud. When he heard her face, Sheng Mo didn''t respond. How could he stand there? You''re not happy to promise? " "No... no..." Wen churan recovered. Her voice trembled because of panic. She repeatedly confirmed, "you really... Promised to let me out?" It''s not like his style! "Yes." Sheng Shimo''s body tilted back and leaned lazily on the back of the chair. While gently tapping the table with his fingers, he glanced at Wen''s primary dyeing. The strange tone of yin and Yang said, "if I don''t agree, someone will probably quarrel and go back to city B. where dare I not agree?" Wen churan knows herself very well. She knows that this person refers to herself. Under the man''s smiling eyes, Wen churan was embarrassed. She had been approved by the man. She was afraid that she would be satirized or molested by him if she stayed any longer. She hurried to find an excuse and slipped away. "Well... I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. Are you busy... Bye!" When nodding and running in the direction of the door, you can still hear the man behind you and say "run slowly" in a slightly helpless language Wen churan ran back to his bedroom, immediately took out his mobile phone and began to search for interesting places in country v. Far away, Sheng Shimo will certainly not agree. Fortunately, there are several good places in the capital of country v. just preview it on the mobile phone, Wen churan can''t stand his excitement. For several days, Wen churan was busy planning his trip. Finally, relying on the online search and asking the servant''s opinions, she wrote all the plans on paper and was ready to hand them to Sheng Shimo for inspection. After all... It''s convenient for him to help with money. Sheng Shi Mo only helped her change a few plans and agreed. All the travel funds have been in place. Everything went unexpectedly smoothly. Wen churan rubbed his hands and couldn''t wait to appear. Just then, news came from Sheng''s side, saying that there were some small internal problems, so Sheng Zhixun must go back and solve them. Gu Nanpei and Sheng Ziyuan also feel that they have been in country V for too long and are ready to take this opportunity to go back to city B with Sheng Zhixun. Hearing the news, Wen churan just felt that he was poured from beginning to end by a basin of cold water, and his originally high mood immediately fell down. She was glum in her bedroom and lost any interest in travel. Gu Nanpei didn''t want them to come before. She was afraid that they would leave. She would be reluctant to give up for a long time. Remember that at the beginning, I wanted to stay in country v. I can''t selfishly pull them to stay with her? The night before leaving, Sheng Ziyuan knocked on Wen churan''s door. Wen churan opened the door, stood at the door and directly asked, "what''s the matter?" Sheng Ziyuan''s eyes crossed her head, looked at the bedroom behind her, and asked, "are you sure you want me to say here? Can''t you invite me in? " Don''t invite him into the bedroom, mainly for fear that Sheng Shimo will misunderstand when he knows. But Sheng Ziyuan had already made it clear that she could not refuse any more, so she turned sideways and gave up a passage. Sheng Ziyuan grinned and walked into the bedroom. Chapter 794 Walking into the bedroom, Sheng Ziyuan had consciously sat on the sofa before she spoke. Wen churan falsely closed the door, then ran to the bed and sat down. Seeing that she deliberately sat far away, Sheng Ziyuan didn''t reveal it. He opened the door to the mountain road and said, "I''m looking for you. I just want to ask you again. Would you like to go back to city B with me?" Again? Wen churan thought that he had made it clear, and that Sheng Ziyuan had given up. Unexpectedly, the night before he left, he came to ask this question that he knew he would be rejected. "Don''t go back." Wen churan deliberately accentuated his tone, hoping Sheng Ziyuan could understand that no matter how many times he asked, her answer would be these three words. Hearing the speech, Sheng Ziyuan''s eyes moved. The next moment, he stood up and walked in the direction of Wen churan. Seeing the man suddenly approaching, Wen churan subconsciously shrinks his body and protects his lower abdomen. I''m afraid he will do something crazy again. "You... What are you..." When he came to her and looked at her alert look, Sheng Ziyuan couldn''t help but flash a look of injury at the bottom of his eyes. Very fast, but also very obvious. "Master, I said I wouldn''t hurt you again. Why are you so afraid?" Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope -- Wen churan thought to himself. She also knew that he should never hurt her again, but every time she saw his tall figure approaching, her nerves would unconsciously make a vigilant response. Wen churan bit his lips and said "sorry." With these two words, the whole bedroom fell into a dead silence. No one spoke again. I don''t know how long later, a palm suddenly appeared in Wen churan''s eyes and gently covered her cheek. She raised her head and saw that Sheng Ziyuan had knelt on one knee, and the warm palm was caressing her cheek. Immediately, the corners of the man''s mouth were slightly hooked, showing an extremely gentle smile, and kindly reminded: "master, don''t forget our eternal fate." Wen churan''s expression froze. Eternal fate He suddenly mentioned this to tell her that in this life... She is destined to be entangled with him. Is it impossible to be harmonious and prosperous? Suddenly, Wen churan felt a little bored. She tilted her head to avoid the man''s touch and said coldly, "I didn''t forget. You don''t have to remind me all the time!" How could Sheng Ziyuan not notice Wen churan''s anger. "I''ll wait for you to come back." He just left this sentence and got up and left the bedroom. Wen churan didn''t turn his head until there was a slamming door in the bedroom. A moment later, she spilled a sigh from the corner of her mouth. It is often said that man conquers nature. Her fate with the dew of Sheng Shi Mo can''t really win her eternal fate with Jing Lan? Unless... Unless it can be confirmed, the third brother is not Jing Lan. If he has a past life memory, it is only maliciously implanted! ¡ª¡ª With a creak, the wooden door was pushed open. In the dark night, only a slightly fat figure can be seen by the window. Sheng Ziyuan looked at the figure and asked coldly, "Bai Youning is in your hand?" After a moment of silence, the chubby figure began to answer, and his voice was particularly old and hoarse. "Before, now... I have been thrown as a chess piece." Sheng Ziyuan frowned slightly and asked coldly, "what do you want to do?! What have you done to her? " The fat figure couldn''t help laughing at the question. Chapter 795 "You just need to remember that your goal is Wen churan. About others... You don''t need to ask more!" "You''d better not hurt anyone around my master!" Sheng Ziyuan angrily warned. The chubby figure said, "if you can finish Wen churan as soon as possible, I may also consider..." Sheng Ziyuan clenched his fist, as if unwilling. A moment later, as if helpless, he loosened his fist and turned away. In a moment, the wooden door was opened again. Dada dada¡ª¡ª The sound of leather shoes on the floor was sonorous and powerful. Looking for the sound of the fat figure, an old face full of wrinkles was finally exposed in the moonlight. The old man bowed respectfully to the tall figure who had just come in from the outside. "Here you are, Mr. h." The figure was dressed in black and hidden in the dark. Only the metal mask on his face exuded cold edge in the moonlight. He asked coldly, "what did he talk to you about just now?" The old man raised a sarcastic smile and "pleaded for help. Ah... He implanted a false memory into him, but he took it as true! " "Implant false memory..." Mr. h''s mouth gently lingered with such a sentence, which seemed to be lost in meditation. The old man suddenly opened his arms. His slightly fat body seemed to embrace the whole world. He laughed twice and said proudly, "that''s right! This is the implantation of memory, which can make one person completely become another person! " "Forever, become another person?" Mr. h asked affirmatively, as if he couldn''t wait to hear the answer. Who knows, the old man suddenly stopped smiling, followed by a sigh "unfortunately... My research is only temporary. With the passage of time, his self-consciousness will slowly wake up and the implanted false memory will gradually disappear. But it doesn''t matter... " He turned his head and said confidently, "Mr. h, give me more time. Soon... Soon I will succeed! You can rest assured that I can help you completely replace Wen churan''s memory and let her stay with you forever! " Under the mask, Mr. h''s mouth overflowed with a smile "it is because I believe in you that I will hire you recklessly, but... Don''t let me wait too long, because I can''t wait... To have her!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Outside the presidential palace. Wen churan wails in Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun''s arms. "You must come to see me when you are free..." With that, she immediately changed her mouth, "forget it, don''t come to see me, or I''ll have to go through another parting. It''s too painful... Woo woo..." Wen churan originally wanted to personally take the three of them to the airport, but because he was pregnant, it was inconvenient to travel back and forth, so he had to give up. Sheng Zhixun took a black line "that... Fourth sister-in-law... We''re just a short separation. You don''t have to be so sad..." Gu Nanpei glared at him, "what do you know? Do you know women are made of water?! Sure enough, men are the most heartless! " Sheng Zhixun was scolded inexplicably, so in order to prove that he was not hard hearted, he hugged Wen churan and burst into tears. While crying, he howled, "fourth sister-in-law... We will come to see you when we are free... You should protect yourself and protect the baby in your stomach... Wuwuwuwu..." At a loss about what to do, he cried and make complaints about his face. Chapter 796 Before getting on the bus, Wen churan waved goodbye to them. Seeing Sheng Ziyuan, although something unpleasant happened last night, she was polite. She waved to him and said "goodbye..." Sheng Ziyuan didn''t say anything, but before he left, he said three words to her. Wen churan can see clearly. What he said was - I''ll wait for you. For a moment, her face turned a little pale. As soon as she left, Wen churan just felt so lonely. It was boring to stay in the bedroom. The travel plan she had written before was put on the tea table, but she was not interested at all. In the evening, Sheng Shimo returned to the presidential palace. The servant reported Wen churan''s situation to him. In fact, he had already guessed, so he didn''t ask the servant to invite her downstairs for dinner, but went to her with cakes. Knocked on the door, only to hear a woman''s feeble voice inside. "Come in..." Sheng Shimo opened the door and saw that Wen churan was leaning on the sofa. His face was full of loveless expressions. He turned the mother and baby in his hands into a loud noise, just like venting his depression. As soon as he stepped in, he could feel the depression in the bedroom. "Would you like something to eat?" When it is in full bloom, Mo puts cakes on the tea table. The woman didn''t lift her head, and a stuffy hum came out of her nose. It means you don''t want to eat. When the ink was in full bloom, she twisted a piece and shook it under her nose. "I feed you?" The woman still didn''t look up and let out a stuffy hum from her nose. Agree. In the prime of time, Mo stuffed the cake into her big mouth, but she didn''t even have the mood to bite. She then held the cake, and her cheeks were stuffed. Seeing this, Sheng Shimo reached out, pinched her chin and gave orders to "bite!" She took two perfunctory bites and swallowed them down her throat. Sheng Shimo was afraid that she would choke, so he quickly fed her a mouthful of milk. When putting down the milk, she noticed that there was a piece of paper on the tea table. When she picked it up, she found that it was the travel plan tree carefully prepared before Wen churan. Every word and even every punctuation brought her happy expectations. "Now it''s all gone..." Xu Shi saw Sheng Shimo holding the plan in his hand, and Wen churan said this in a muffled voice. Sheng Shimo took back the mother and Baby magazine she had turned rotten, and then forced the plan into her hand. "Why did it fail? If you want to go out, I can accompany you anytime. " After hearing this, Wen churan finally lifted his eyelids, looked at him with puzzled eyes and asked, "aren''t you very busy?" There''s business every day At that time, Mo rubbed her head and half joked, "don''t you allow the president to take a few days off?" "Really... Yes?" Wen churan regained a little spirit and slowly got up from the sofa. Sheng Shimo took advantage of the situation and put his arms around her waist. He easily lifted her up and sat down on his thigh. "Yes." He answered. Wen churan struggled and angrily complained of "liar! You always go back on your word! " "I won''t lie to you." At that time, Mo tightly imprisoned her in his arms with both arms and vowed to "rest assured that this time, I will not go back on my word." "How can you prove that you will never lie to me this time?" Wen churan still can''t believe it easily. When Merton was in his prime, he couldn''t laugh or cry. "I''m fine. Why lie to you? What good is it to me to lie to you? " Chapter 797 Wen churan was suddenly excited. "You said it! You said it! You said I was easy to cheat, so you chose to cheat me! You big bastard! " "I..." Mo was speechless at that time. Because this sentence... He did say it. I was in the ward just to tease him. I didn''t expect to slap my face now. Seeing that the man didn''t speak, Wen churan shouted, "say it! You talk! I will never trust you again! Nan Pei said that he would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than men''s mouths. It''s true! You let go of me! " With that, she began to struggle violently. Afraid of her injury, Sheng Shimo imprisoned her more tightly. "What messy things have you learned from them day by day? Last time I said that, it was just a joke. This time I said I would take you out, I will take you out. I will never break my promise! " "How can you prove it! Tell me how you''re going to prove it! " Sheng Shi Mo smiled helplessly, "how do you want me to prove it?" "If you cheat me again this time, I''ll take the little thing in my stomach back to city B and never come again! Dare you promise? " At that time, Mo was stunned and frowned "back to city B?" Seeing his hesitation, Wen churan began to struggle again. "Look! I dare not promise, do I? " "No..." when he was in full bloom, Mo wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain. He simply crossed his heart and said, "OK, OK, I promise you." Wen churan''s mood had just eased, and he said, "but it must be postponed to five days." Hearing this, Wen churan blew up again "five days later?! Why delay?! have a look! have a look! You''re going to think of a way to go back, aren''t you? I''m so stupid that I shouldn''t believe you! " Seeing her angry appearance, she seemed very cute. When she was in full bloom, Mo couldn''t help laughing. As soon as he smiled, Wen churan became more angry. He poked at the corner of his mouth and scolded, "do you still have a face to laugh? It''s fun to play with me, isn''t it? " At that time, Mo Qing held her finger and explained with a smile, "the day after tomorrow is my birthday and my first birthday after becoming president. At that time, the presidential palace will hold a grand birthday party for me, and presidents of other countries will come to country V to celebrate me in person to show their friendship. Therefore, they will be very busy these days. They can''t get out with you until five days later." Birthday Wen churan suddenly calmed down. When she learned the truth, she was embarrassed to think of her unreasonable trouble just now. "You... You said it earlier, said it earlier... I can prepare you a gift or something..." "No gifts." At that time, Mo poked Wen''s first dyed cheek and said, "just accompany me to attend." "Me?" Wen churan was surprised. "I''ll accompany you to such an important occasion. Really... OK?" Although she was pregnant with his child, she was not his person. How could she deserve to stand side by side with him in full view of the public? Not to mention such an important occasion, I was afraid that he would be laughed at because of her. Xu Shi saw through her worries. At that time, Mo patted the back of her hand to comfort her. "It''s all right. Just take that opportunity to make public the fact that Ann and I have dissolved our engagement." Wen churan was surprised again. She knew that Sheng Shimo had never disclosed his relationship with Ann. As president, he can''t do whatever he wants. As soon as he ascended the throne, he broke off his engagement with his fiancee, which will inevitably make people gossip. Chapter 798 Wen churan is not an unreasonable person. She understands him. Therefore, even if he doesn''t publish his and Ann''s affairs to the public, she thinks it doesn''t matter. But unexpectedly, he not only announced it, but also announced it on such an important occasion. Wen churan felt that it was too great for him to do so. Ann is a woman after all. How can she stand this insult and blow? Wen churan was soft hearted, so he held Sheng Shimo''s hand and said, "was it very announced at that time? It doesn''t matter if it''s not published... " At that time, Mo looked slightly heavy. "Since the engagement has been dissolved, do you want me to pretend to be very loving with her without telling everyone? You hope so? " "No! No! " Wen churan quickly waved his hand and explained, "I just think... It''s too cruel to Ann." "Cruel? She fabricated that I had a relationship with her, deliberately let you misunderstand, and indirectly hurt you to roll down the stairs. Is it not cruel? " In his prime, Mo pinched Wen churan''s chin, questioned him word by word, and scolded, "what a silly woman!" Wen churan''s mouth tooted, unwilling to show weakness, fought back and said, "you''re stupid, bar haw!" Sheng Shimo continued to laugh and scold, "you''re the stupidest." Wen churan was so angry that he raised his fist to his lower abdomen. "If you dare scold me again, I''ll beat your son. Do you believe it?" How dare she fight? Sheng Shimo naturally knew that she was just talking, but she was very cooperative, showing her fear. She held her fist and repeatedly bowed her head to show weakness. "Well, if you have a fire, come to me. Don''t hurt my son..." When lovers get along, they should always learn to create some fun, so as not to be boring. Of course, for Sheng Shimo and Wen churan, even if they don''t say anything, they will feel very satisfied just hugging each other so quietly. However, they both have different thoughts and don''t know each other''s thoughts. After playing, Wen churan naturally didn''t forget his business. She still asked, "are you sure... Are you sure you want to announce you and Ann at your birthday party?" The man''s expression was serious and faintly spit out two words from his thin lips - "sure." Well She knew that once Sheng Shimo decided something, he would not change easily. Just, in the world of love, three people are too crowded, and one person is destined to get hurt. Wen churan doesn''t want anyone to get hurt because of himself, but he is unable to change. At this moment, she suddenly hoped that if she could be more selfish and cruel. In this way, there is no need to worry about so many things. The next day, when Wen churan woke up, he could clearly feel that the whole president''s house began to work. You don''t have to guess. It''s preparing for tomorrow''s party. Wen churan looked at the time and found that it was only seven o''clock. It''s early, but she can''t sleep. Having nothing to do, she began to think about what gift to give Sheng Shimo? Although he said he didn''t need her gift, after all, it was the first birthday she spent with him after he lost his memory. It was also a celebration of his new life. Therefore, she must give this gift. Make a cake?! you ''re right! I still remember the first birthday with him after rebirth. For mischief, she made him a dark cake filled with spicy and salt. Chapter 799 The second time she accompanied him on his birthday, she took out her real skills and made him a delicious cake. It was a pity... At that time, she became a child and could only hide her identity. This time... She can finally make him a cake in her own name and spend a beautiful birthday with him. Although this is Adair''s birthday, not Sheng Shimo''s birthday. There are all the ingredients for making cakes in the presidential palace. Don''t worry about this. What needs to be considered is which style to make. She didn''t want to be too ordinary, so she racked her brains for innovation all day, and even took out a piece of paper and designed it seriously. It was estimated that in the evening, Sheng Shimo came back and personally came to the bedroom to pick her downstairs for dinner. When I went downstairs, I found that the hall had been decorated into a banquet hall. High grade luxury, resplendent. Looking around, it''s dazzling. Like a beautiful palace. On the way to the restaurant, Wen churan''s sight was attracted and unconsciously looked more. At this time, a man''s voice with a smile sounded in his ear, "can''t wait for tomorrow?" She just regained her consciousness, looked up and happened to bump into the tender eyes of Sheng Shi mo. It is better to worry than to expect. Worry about whether you are qualified to stand beside her. At this time, Sheng Shimo suddenly stretched out his hand, patted her cheek twice, smiled and joked, "don''t expect to be unable to sleep." Wen churan patted off the man''s claws and angrily said, "it''s just a birthday. I don''t expect it at all!" Then he quickly walked into the restaurant and left him behind. After dinner, Sheng Shimo sent Wen churan back to his bedroom. Because he was busy with his birthday party and receiving foreign guests, he had a lot of business and couldn''t accompany her anymore. Before leaving, he also told him, "because you want to prepare tomorrow''s banquet, there may be some noise in the presidential palace tonight. If you are too noisy to sleep, you can come to me in the study." Wen churan nodded. After it was completely dark, the presidential palace began to agitate. There were footsteps shuttling back and forth, pushing and pulling of moving objects, and even the cries of servants. Indeed, there was some noise. Although Wen churan couldn''t sleep, he didn''t go to the study to find Sheng Shimo. He was mainly afraid of disturbing his work, so he simply used the method of watching TV to pass the time. As a result, I fell asleep In the early morning, Sheng Shimo finally finished the work at hand. Instead of going back to his room to rest immediately, he went to Wen churan''s bedroom first. Because the whole president''s house was noisy, he was afraid that she would be too noisy to sleep. Who knows, when I pushed the door in, there was a boring TV play on the TV, but the woman fell into a sweet sleep and even made a slight snore. It''s not like a man''s snoring, bombing other people''s ears like thunder. Women''s small snores are soft and long, which makes people feel particularly comfortable. In her prime, Mo crept closer, bent over and tilted her head, watched her beautiful sleeping face, and gently scanned her face from top to bottom. Porcelain white skin is so delicate that no defect can be found. Velvet eyebrows look like butterfly''s tentacles. With a beautiful nose and a straight bulge, it looks like a child. The slightly upturned red lips, like delicate flowers, seem to exude an attractive luster under the light, so people can''t help but want to taste it. Chapter 800 Sheng Shimo did so, lowered his head and pecked gently. Well... It tastes really sweet. He took back the remote control in Wen churan''s hand, turned off the TV, picked her up horizontally and stuffed her into the quilt. Watching, he also unconsciously lay down and held the woman''s petite body in his arms. I thought I would hold it for a while and leave. Who knows, I just let go. Just want to hold it all the time. Smelling the milk fragrance emanating from her body and touching her protruding lower abdomen, Mo''s wandering and wandering heart seems to have found a place to belong and got a trace of comfort in this noisy world. This woman, for him, really has a special charm and always attracts him invisibly. Thinking of this, at that time, Mo couldn''t help holding Wen churan closer in his arms. Perhaps because of this, the woman''s little snoring stopped suddenly, followed by the protest of the sudden interruption of sleep. "Um ~" That soft whisper sounds more like a kitten. The head on his chest turned twice. It should be a complete recovery of consciousness. She asked strangely, and her voice was a little hoarse because she just woke up. "Huh? What''s going on? Who''s strangling my neck and waist! " Listening to her stupid and cute question, Mo sipped his mouth and didn''t laugh, and then replied coldly, "guess who?" His head jerked up on his chest. When he was in full bloom, Mo noticed her move and looked down. He happened to bump into the woman''s eyes. Wen churan is staring at his handsome face with a pair of wet eyes. Blinked twice, like a gentle splash at any time. The bright eyes, like the flowing stars, always make people easily fall into them. Maybe it''s because he just woke up. Wen churan''s reaction was slow for a long time. For a long time, when she was in full bloom, Mo saw that her pupils gradually enlarged, and her original ignorance quickly turned into amazement. "Flourishing ink?!" She let out an incredible exclamation. The moment of reaction was really surprised. Soon, she accepted it again. After all, he often sneaks into her bedroom in the middle of the night. She has caught him several times. She has long been used to it. Wen churan yawned and asked, "are you new here? Why don''t you go back to your room and have a rest. " "Stay here today and sleep with you." The man''s tone is quite a feeling that the emperor turned the sign and asked the concubines to sleep. Wen churan rolled his eyes at him. "Who wants to sleep with you? Get out! " In his prime, Mo Fei did not roll, but held her tighter and rubbed his chin against her head twice. And Wen churan, it''s half said yes. They hugged each other so quietly, and the aroma of each other lingered between their noses, as if their whole body and even bones were relieved. Just then, Sheng Shimo suddenly asked, "are you ready for my gift?" Wen churan was stunned for a moment and then said, "gift? Didn''t you say you didn''t need a gift? " "Even if I say no, you will secretly prepare. Am I right?" The man said with a smiling voice. Wen churan was speechless for a moment. This man really sees her through! "No!" Wen churan said firmly, "I didn''t prepare anything for you. You''ll die!" Chapter 801 After hearing this, the man smiled more and guessed, "don''t you... Make me another cake?" Again? Wen churan successfully captured this point. "Again? What is "another?" She clearly remembered that this was her first birthday with him since he lost his memory. Where did it come from? After listening to the woman''s question, Sheng Shimo seemed to realize something. His eyes flashed and hurriedly explained, "I see that all the birthday gifts now send cakes, so I want to know if you are the same." Is that what you mean? Wen churan vaguely realized that something was wrong and said he didn''t know what was wrong. At this time, Sheng Shimo stroked her head and suddenly changed the topic "did you receive the dress?" "Yes." She poked her finger into the man''s chest and muttered, "it''s too gorgeous. It must be very expensive..." The dress was sent into the bedroom by the servant in the afternoon. The moment she opened the carton, she almost blinded her 24K titanium dog... Ah, no... It''s human eyes! The work is fine, the materials are exquisite, and it seems that the designer should be specially asked to design and build it for her. It will be a unique dress in the world. It can be seen that Sheng Shimo has spent a lot of thought for her. She raised her head, put her chin against the man''s chest, blinked her big eyes and asked, "it should be... Very expensive?" "Yes." Sheng Shi Mo replied with a serious look, "it''s very expensive. It''s almost ruined. If you wear that dress, what are you going to use to repay my loss?" Wen churan knew he was joking. He pounded his fist directly on his chest to "repay? It''s a big deal. I won''t wear it! " "That won''t work." The man''s thin lips, like a smile, "is it difficult? Do you want to run naked at the party?" Streaking? Wen churan took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help but howl in his heart: you''re running naked! Your whole family ran naked! Who knows, this is not over, the man added, "if you run naked in front of me, I don''t mind." "Stop it!" Wen churan hurriedly stopped the man''s voice. Because she can''t control her brain. In his prime, Mo sat on the sofa, naked and naked, running around in front of him. That picture, tut Exciting! "What?" In the prime, Mo bowed his head and stuck it in her ear. Youyou said, "can''t wait to run naked? Don''t worry... There will be opportunities in the future... " This man, his speech is getting worse and worse! Wen churan angrily poked himself in the belly. "Besides, we''re going to teach bad children!" Sheng Shimo doesn''t care about "flirting between his parents. Anyway, he won''t see less after he is born. It''s better to let him get used to it now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen churan just wanted to end this red faced topic. He simply pulled the quilt over his head and murmured in the quilt, "no, I''m sleeping!" With that, he even pretended to snore. In his prime, Mo fuforehead was helpless, and the corners of his mouth evoked a spoiled smile. The next day, when Wen churan woke up, he found that it was already 10 a.m. It was strange that today was Sheng Shimo''s birthday. The presidential palace should be more noisy than yesterday. Why didn''t you wake up. Then she found that her ears were itchy. She reached out and touched them. It turned out that the ink gang had put earplugs in her ears. No wonder she sleeps so sweetly. Looking at the earplugs in his hand, Wen churan''s heart suddenly seemed as sweet as honey. Chapter 802 When I took off my earplugs, there was a sudden noise in my ears. Wen churan lies down in front of the French window and sees people coming and going at the door of the presidential palace. He hardly breaks. The garden is also full of guards with guns. Servants shuttle back and forth with things in their hands. They are almost ready to fly. The most leisure is the servant who takes care of Wen churan. She was pardoned and didn''t have to do anything. She just had to take care of Miss Wen on the fourth floor. Sheng Shimo was afraid that he would have an accident like when he married Ann last time. He even transferred an additional servant to the fourth floor in his busy life. Two servants were chatting outside the door. "I thought miss an would be the future president''s wife, but I also thought it was a matter of certainty. All of them broke their heads and wanted to curry favor with miss an. Who would have thought that if they said it would be useless? Fortunately, I didn''t participate at that time. In other words, should we stammer with Miss Wen now?" It was the servant who had just been transferred to the fourth floor. Taking care of Wen churan''s servant all the time, he lightly replied, "don''t flatter the wrong person again." "How can you flatter the wrong person? I heard that the president will announce the dissolution of his engagement with Miss Ann at this birthday party! At this time, Miss Wen will attend the banquet with Her Excellency the president. You don''t have to think about it. The next hostess of the presidential palace is Miss Wen! " "Hehe, when you are president, you can marry whoever you want? He can have as many women as he wants, except the president''s wife, which is related to the whole V country. This position is not a position that any woman can sit if she wants to! Moreover, it''s wrong to say that the door is not in the house. Even if the president wants to marry Miss Wen, the people of country V can agree. I''m afraid that a collective banner will be held to protest at that time. It''s really spectacular! " "Do you mean that Miss Wen in there is no play?" "Hang!" Listening to what the two servants outside said, Wen churan slowly put down his hand holding the door handle, gave up the idea of going out, turned and walked back to the bedroom. But the servant''s words still pierced her heart like a thorn. Suddenly, she understood. Without this ANN, there will be other ANN in the future. One Ann fell down and thousands of ANN stood up behind - that''s the truth! Just because of the servant''s words, Wen churan was in no mood. At noon, I simply ate some things. In the afternoon, I lay down in front of the French window and looked at the bustling scene outside. I was in a daze alone. I stayed like this all afternoon and saw that it was dark and the party was about to begin. The servant urged "Miss Wen, the party time is coming. You can wash and dress up in advance." Wen churan replied, "I''m a little uncomfortable. I want to attend later. Tell your Excellency the president later so that he doesn''t have to come to me in a hurry." The servant asked, "are you all right?" "It''s okay..." An exquisite and gorgeous evening dress was lying on the bed. Wen churan reached out and rubbed the glittering chips on it. She''s not having a little temper. She was just thinking. She was just not sure if her hasty presence would have any impact on Sheng Shimo? The banquet was full of wine and wine, and the people were full of voices. It was very lively. The cello pulled out a mellow music, which flowed wantonly in the banquet hall. "Uncomfortable? What''s wrong? " In the silent corner, Sheng Shimo frowned and asked. Chapter 803 A servant standing opposite him replied, "Miss Wen just said she was a little uncomfortable. Just have a rest. You may attend later, so you don''t have to worry." How can Sheng Shimo not worry? He handed the goblet still in his hand to the servant and was ready to go upstairs. At this time, an official hurried over and whispered, "Sir, the president of state Z is coming!" Sheng Shimo''s face suddenly changed to "Z country? Why does he have the face to come? " At first, he took advantage of the danger of others and attacked country V by despicable means. Now how can he still have the face to come here to congratulate him on his birthday? The official said, "the president of country Z said he came to apologize to you for your birthday party. Now he is being stopped by the guards outside the banquet hall!" Sheng Shimo looked upstairs and hesitated for a moment. The officials nearby are still urging. At this time, the servant came forward and said, "Your Excellency, state affairs are important. I will take good care of Miss Wen." Wen Yan, when he was in full bloom, Mo screwed up his eyebrows, and still gave an uneasy advice: "if anything happens, report it to me immediately." The servant answered and Sheng Shimo left with the official. Before leaving, he even looked back. The crowd surged at the party. Ann, with a skirt in one hand and a goblet in the other, shuttled among all kinds of people, chatting and laughing with ladies and celebrities. In the twinkling of an eye, Sheng Shimo was receiving foreign guests, sometimes raising his eyebrows and smiling, sometimes drooping his eyes and talking. That looks great. Ann''s eyes flashed a sneer, hardly hesitated, and walked over there with a goblet. "Adair!" With her gentle call, everyone''s eyes came to her. Sheng Shimo''s face became gloomy at the moment he saw her. How could Ann not notice it, but she still hung a decent smile and walked slowly to Sheng Shimo''s face. As he approached, he noticed that Sheng Shimo''s goblet was placed on the long table behind him. Good chance! In his prime, Mo was cold and didn''t intend to pay attention to Ann. Ann didn''t mind. She said it by his side, put her hand behind her, but quietly threw a white pill into the Goblet of Sheng Shimo. At the moment of liquid, the Baiyao pill melted completely without trace. Seeing with her own eyes that Mo picked up the goblet and swallowed all the champagne in it into her throat, Ann turned and left with a cruel smile on her mouth. Finally, he got away. At that time, Mo couldn''t wait to go upstairs and want to have a look at Wen churan. As a result, just on the third floor, a dizzy feeling suddenly hit him, and even made him stagger, reaching out to hold the wall so as not to fall. What''s going on? In his prime, Mo shook his head and felt that all the things in front of him had become double shadows. Just then, a slender jade hand climbed onto his arm. Then, a woman''s soft voice sounded in her ear. "Adair, are you okay?" This voice, listening to Sheng Shimo''s ears, was as if it were distant or close, which made him lose his ability to distinguish for a moment. Turning around, I saw Ann standing beside me, with worry on her little face, "Adair? Are you ok? " Sheng Shimo''s thoughts were confused. When he saw the woman''s mouth opening and closing, he couldn''t hear what she was saying. "Adele, you''re drunk. I''ll help you back to your room to rest." An holds Sheng Shi Mo, who can''t stand firm, and stumbles to the room on the third floor. (from the early hours of the morning. Key points: this book is only free from the upper limit of QQ. It can''t be free from the software of QQ reading. Babies can read it on QQ! Free for a whole day, i.e. 24 hours, burst in the early morning of the 22nd) Chapter 804 "Let go!" The roar of a man seems to shake the world. Ann shook her body for three times, but she still said reluctantly, "Adair, with your current physical condition, do you think you can really get out?!" When he heard the speech, Mo was stunned. He can clearly feel the abnormality of his body, like being surrounded and swallowed by fire, or being bitten by thousands of insects. The thoughts that have just recovered his mood are also gradually lax, leading to his dizzy head, blurred vision and soft legs. He can''t move at all! Sheng Shimo turned around, grabbed Ann''s neck and asked angrily, "what did you do to me?!" Ann looked up and smiled brightly. "It''s just... Adding something to your wine..." "Antidote! Give me the antidote! " The strength of a man is so great that he can strangle her in his hand at any time. "I''m sorry, there''s no antidote, unless a woman''s body..." Ann boldly stretched out her hands, climbed onto the man''s chest and said in a seductive tone, "Adair... Take me as your antidote..." "You are my antidote?" Sheng Shimo suddenly sneered. "Hmm..." Ann nodded her head and replied The next moment, I heard the man ruthlessly squeeze out three words from his thin lips - "no!" With that, he threw her on the bed. Then, he smashed the water cup on the tea table, picked up the fragments on the ground, and without hesitation, he stroked hard on his arm. In an instant, blood splashed everywhere. Ann fell on the bed. Seeing this scene, she couldn''t help exclaiming, "Adair, you''re crazy!" "This is my antidote!" When he was in full bloom, Mo LengSheng opened his mouth and saw the warm blood flowing down the line of his arm. Patter¡ª¡ª It hit the floor like a bright red lotus blooming. "In the prime of time, Mo, you''d rather cut your arm than with me..." Ann''s face was full of anger and reluctance, almost gnashing her teeth and said, "cruel! You are really cruel! " In his prime, Mo didn''t even have time to deal with the wound on his arm. He let the blood flow wantonly, picked up the clothes on the ground and rushed out. ¡ª¡ª "Why are you... Here?" Wen churan stood in the deserted garden, his small face covered with tears showed an expression of amazement. Angus was staring at her bulging belly and raised an evil smile. "Miss Wen, didn''t anyone tell you? It''s late at night... Pregnant women shouldn''t run around and meet bad people... That''s not good..." Wen churan''s nose smelled a trace of danger. Subconsciously, he protected his lower abdomen and turned around to escape. Angus did not know when he had come behind her. He grabbed her collar, leaned over her ear and said, "Miss Wen, what are you running for? I have another important thing to talk to you about! " Wen churan shouted, "let go of me, I''m not interested in talking to you!" The man''s tone became fierce, "that can''t help you, Miss Wen!" ¡ª¡ª In the prime of time, Mo rushed into Wen churan''s bedroom, but there was an empty space inside. There was no woman. The servant said behind him, "Madam President, Miss Wen hasn''t come back since she left the bedroom." Never came back Where the hell has she been?! At that time, Mo was anxious and was about to leave the bedroom to continue his search. Just then, the servant suddenly stopped him and said, "Madam President, that''s what Miss Wen left." He stepped down and looked in the direction of the servant''s fingers. There was a birthday cake on the tea table in the bedroom. "Miss Wen made it for you herself." Said the servant. In an instant, Sheng Shimo''s heart hurt. Chapter 805 At the edge of the cliff, the cold wind hunts and blows Sheng Ziyuan''s clothes. He bent over and looked down at the abyss. The abyss, like a beast, opened its mouth and devoured everything unscrupulously. Until he heard footsteps approaching, he turned around and hit the dark muzzle of the gun. "Where is Wen churan?" Sheng Ziyuan turned his head and looked over the muzzle of the gun. He saw Sheng Shimo''s handsome face full of anger. He was aiming his gun at Sheng Ziyuan''s forehead and asked angrily, "where is Wen churan! Let her go. If you have anything, just come to me! " Sheng Ziyuan laughed off. "You''re incompetent because you can''t protect her. Why do you... Ask me who I want? What''s more, what makes you think she was taken away by me? " "Why?" Sheng Shimo suddenly smiled, as if he heard a big joke and said, "when Wen churan disappeared, you, who should have returned to city B, suddenly appeared in country v. why? Are you trying to tell me that all this is just a coincidence? " Sheng Zhixun calmly asked, "I came to V country to warm the first dye?" "Enough!" Sheng Shimo has completely lost his patience and said coldly, "don''t pretend with me. My patience is limited. I only give you two choices: one, let her go, two... You die!" With that, he put his finger on the trigger. Facing the threat, Sheng Ziyuan''s smile was deeper, "kill me? Sheng Shimo, are you really... Able to do it with your brother? " As soon as this remark came out, Mo was stunned in his prime. Then, a flash of amazement flashed from the bottom of his eyes, but it was so fast that people could hardly catch it. When the man''s words completely dissipated in the wind, everything seemed to fall into silence in an instant. I don''t know how long it took, when the ink was in full swing, the voice was particularly cold. "Give you one last chance, Wen churan and death, what do you choose!" Sheng Ziyuan didn''t answer him, but asked, "why don''t you answer my question just now? Guilty? " When he heard the speech, Mo screwed up his eyebrows and was silent. Seeing this, Sheng Ziyuan finally couldn''t help laughing. "Sheng Shimo, when do you want to pretend? Pretending to lose memory, being president, cheating Wen churan, you think it''s very interesting, don''t you?! " "Sorry, I''m not your brother, Sheng Shimo. I can''t answer your questions instead of him." Sheng Shimo''s mouth also aroused a sarcastic smile. "Or... You grabbed Wen churan by all means just to force me to ask my identity?" Seeing that he was always unwilling to answer positively, Sheng Ziyuan seemed to have no patience and simply said, "now, let me give you two choices! Either, admit your true identity, or don''t want to see Wen churan all your life! " He added the last sentence, "don''t think about it all your life!" In an instant, Sheng Shimo''s face changed, and his calmness seemed to show signs of loosening. Seeing this, Sheng Ziyuan pursued the victory and asked, "who the hell are you? Sheng Shimo or Adair? How to answer this question... You''d better think it over! " At that time, Mo was angry and clenched his gun. "What qualifications do you have for me to make a choice!" Facing the muzzle of the gun on his forehead, Sheng Ziyuan was not afraid. "Wen churan is in my hand. This is my qualification!" Sheng Shimo''s pupil was shocked and fell into silence again. Sheng Ziyuan then said, "her life and death depend on your choice. Can you even give up Wen churan in order to keep your secret? " Chapter 806 At that time, Mo Leng said, "don''t involve Wen churan in the dispute between us!" "Don''t want to involve her? That''s ok... "Sheng Ziyuan agreed with a smile, but then changed the subject." the premise is that you tell me who you are now! " Who the hell is it Hearing this question, Sheng Shimo''s pupil flashed twice, and his hand holding the gun also subconsciously loosened. Then he closed his eyes slowly, and the question lingered in his ears. "Who are you... Who are you?" "Now, let me give you two choices! Either, admit your true identity, or don''t want to see Wen churan all your life! " "Can you even give up Wen churan in order to keep your secret?" no No matter what happens, he can''t give up Wen churan! The locked brow just shows the inner struggle of the prosperous ink at the moment. I don''t know how long later, the man fiercely opened his eyelids, and there was a look of no turning back on his eyes. Then I heard him bite his teeth and squeeze out a long lost call from his thin lips. "Third brother." This call is the best answer. Sheng Zhixun looked at Sheng Ziyuan calmly. There was no struggle and hesitation between his eyebrows. "Yes! I am Sheng Shimo! " Sheng Ziyuan suddenly laughed and shouted, "Wen churan! Did you hear the man''s answer clearly? " Hearing Sheng Ziyuan''s call, Sheng Shimo was stunned. As if he had some feeling, he subconsciously turned his head and looked, but his face changed in an instant. Because he saw... Wen churan''s figure standing still in the distance! In an instant, Sheng Shimo''s heart ached. He opened his mouth and his voice trembled. "Churan..." Just then, Angus, the prince of state Z, suddenly appeared, walked behind Wen churan, grabbed the hemp rope tied to her, and dragged her to Sheng Ziyuan. Sheng Ziyuan strongly raised Wen churan''s buried head and found that she was already covered with tears, and her eyes were red and swollen. "Master! You can take a look. See this man''s ugly face clearly. What was he doing when you were looking for him and waiting for him? In this V country, he lived a wanton and unrestrained life and enjoyed all his glory and wealth! Even for the sake of the presidency, I have to deceive you and hide your memory! What other cruel things can''t be done by people like him? " Wen churan''s tearful eyes whirled to the opposite flourishing ink. His pale lips trembled for a long time before he choked a question from his throat, "when did you... When did you recover your memory..." In his prime, Mo opened his mouth and was trying to explain "I..." "Tell me!" Wen churan suddenly roared angrily and broke the tears in the corners of his eyes. "The night I caught the memory beast, it vomited all over me and vomited all my memories to me." Man''s words seemed to put Wen churan into hell. The night I caught the memory beast I recovered my memory so early. So... Even if you restore your memory, do you want to stay in state V and be what kind of Prince and President? Even if the memory is restored, do you ignore her love? Even if the memory is restored, do you still want to drive her back to city B when you know she is pregnant? Even if the memory is restored, do you still want to marry another woman in front of her? Wen churan thought of the two years he had disappeared. She fought her head and blood to protect his things. After finding him, she was obsessed again. She would rather become an unscrupulous woman. Even if she had no reputation and was ridiculed by others, she chose to stay with her children in country V and stay with him. Day and night, she suffered. All this, at this moment, seems sad and ridiculous. He once said that he would choose to cheat you only when he saw you cheat. I thought it was just a joke. Now I think so. She''s stupid, she''s stupid, so he chose to lie to her! Sheng Shimo, how can you be so cruel?! At this time, Angus suddenly raised a gun against Wen churan''s head and said with a smile, "is the throne important or the beauty important? Let''s verify it now?" Then he looked at Sheng Shimo and said, "President Adair... Oh, no! It should be Mr. Sheng! See? Your woman and child are in my hands. The same two options, one is to hand over country V, and the other is that I''ll shoot her now. You''d better think about what to choose! " Nothing is more important than warm first dyeing. Sheng Shimo hardly did any thinking. He opened his mouth and was about to speak. As a result, before he could make a sound, Wen churan suddenly raised his hand, held the gun on his forehead, and said in an unusually calm tone, "don''t you do it..." Sheng Ziyuan and Angus didn''t expect her to make such a move, and their eyes were surprised. Wen churan has stopped crying, cast a indifferent look at the prosperous ink, and whispered, "I don''t blame you. I''m wrong." Twice dead, twice reborn. She shouldn''t love him unswervingly, she shouldn''t be so stupid! With this sentence, Wen churan suddenly pushed Angus and Sheng Ziyuan away, quickly turned and walked to the edge of the cliff. Hunting in the cold wind, the woman''s thin body shook like a flag. She slowly closed her eyes, and tears suddenly rolled down. Then he jumped. The body fell infinitely, and the wind roared in my ears. She heard someone calling her in a sad voice. "Warm primary dyeing!" What a charming voice At the moment, it will still make her unstoppable heart. (about 70 to 80 chapters in the morning) These chapters are all written by little dirty poems who stayed up late for half a month. They don''t seek understanding, just don''t spray. Tomorrow''s subscription is important to me and the future development of this book. If babies love this book, they must hope it will get better and better? Thank you for your support. There will be a Book coin event tomorrow!) Chapter 807 Five years later¡ª¡ª "Bastard! Bastard! " In the dark corner of the classroom, a four-year-old boy was shrinking. He was also wearing a maliciously torn school uniform and hugged his body tightly. The whole person trembled violently because of fear, and the little face buried in his knees had already been covered with tears. It looks like a lonely, helpless and poor stray kitten. "I... I''m not a bastard..." He explained in tears, but he didn''t dare to speak loudly. A group of little boys of the same age surrounded him tightly, each with chalk in his hand and kept smashing at him. "You are a bastard... I said that children without Baba are bastards!" The open classroom was echoed with vicious abuse. "Bastard! Die! " "Bastard without Baba, get out of our class!" "We''ll kill him! Kill him! " The little boy''s cowardly cry has long been covered by these insults. "Card!" With the director''s order, the violence in the classroom stopped suddenly, and then the group of little boys dispersed everywhere. The director stood up from the camera, patted his palm hard, and sincerely praised "great! I played a role that was bullied but dared not resist incisively and vividly. Even when I saw it, I couldn''t help crying! " Then, the whole studio burst into thunderous applause. Just then, the little boy who had shrunk in the corner raised his head and showed a delicate little face. Suddenly, the whole studio was amazed one after another. "Wow! How handsome! " "I don''t know how many little girls will be harmed when I grow up!" "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..." "As an aunt fan, I really want to marry him. Ah, this idea is too evil!" The little boy''s skin is porcelain white, his facial features are exquisite, and under his thick curled eyelashes, there are a pair of smart big eyes, like a vast universe, hidden with bright stars flowing, and his small and slightly warped pink lips are like a tender jelly. No one can imagine that such a thrilling beauty at a young age is enough to attract women of all ages to go crazy for him. Isn''t it even worse when you grow up? People were even more surprised that what kind of woman could give birth to such a beautiful and greasy baby. In the praise of the crowd, the little boy slowly stood up and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with his small hand. He looked arrogant and cowardly. He was simply a noble and elegant little prince. His every move exuded fatal charm. There was endless applause in his ears, but he couldn''t arouse a ripple in the bottom of his eyes. On his small face, there was a calm that didn''t belong to his age. As soon as he got to the chair in the rest area and sat down, a large group of staff flocked to him and surrounded him. The director pushed aside the crowd, walked up to him and bowed. "Little movie emperor, your performance is amazing. I really admire it! Are you tired? If you''re tired, I''ll ask someone to postpone the afternoon play to tomorrow. If you''re not free tomorrow, it''s OK to postpone it to the day after tomorrow! " The little boy nodded his head and agreed. At this time, another staff member brought a glass of boiled water and asked in a sweet voice, "little movie emperor, do you need water?" Chapter 808 Little Naiya glanced at her and immediately frowned. The staff immediately brought coffee and asked carefully, "little movie emperor, would you like some coffee?" Smell speech, small milk Ya''s eyebrows frown deeply. Suddenly, it frightened a group of people. The staff who brought the hot cocoa were shaking with fear. "Little... Little movie emperor, do you... Do you need hot cocoa?" Xiaonaiya turned her big watery eyes and fixed her eyes on the cup of hot cocoa held by the staff. A moment later, he tapped his little head. Everyone was relieved. The staff member quickly handed the straw to xiaonaiya''s mouth and said respectfully, "little movie emperor, please enjoy it." Little Naiya opened her mouth, held the straw and gulped. Who knows, the next moment, his little face wrinkled up in pain. Then, Pooh Pooh spit out the straw, opened his mouth and sprayed out all the hot cocoa in his mouth. This move immediately frightened the people out of control and screamed. Seeing this, the director was also frightened and shouted, "what''s the noise! Be quiet! " Then he hurriedly groveled in front of the baby and asked with concern, "are you okay? Is there something wrong? " Little Naiya grabbed the delicate facial features, stretched out her chubby little hand and pointed to a cup of hot cocoa being carried by the staff. When the director saw this, he immediately understood. He immediately went to the studio and asked, "did you add sugar to the hot cocoa?" The staff member was already trembling with fear. "Add... Add a spoonful, I thought children..." "Fool!" The director was so angry that he scolded angrily, "working here, I don''t even know that the little movie emperor never drinks anything with sugar! Get out of here! Pack up my things and get out! " The staff member turned his mouth and ran away crying. The director hurriedly apologized to xiaonaiya, "that fool has been dismissed by me. Don''t be angry." Then, he vowed that "if you are not satisfied with anything, just mention it, and I will spare no effort to meet your needs!" Little Naiya''s little hand stretched out again and pointed to the staff who had just brought boiled water. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes focused on the staff member. The staff member immediately panicked and didn''t know what he had done wrong. The director was also stunned and asked carefully, "little movie emperor, she..." Little Naiya could not bear it, and then stretched out her hand to the throat of the staff member. Seeing this, the director understood and immediately waved to the staff, "go away, go away, you pack up your things and go away!" The staff member was still puzzled and boldly said, "director... I just brought a cup of boiled water. I didn''t do anything wrong!" The director was angry. "Our little movie emperor doesn''t like your voice. It''s your fault! Where do you get so much nonsense, go away! " The staff member didn''t react for a long time. I can''t believe it at all. The reason why I was dismissed is just because my voice is not liked?! What a wonderful reason. A new female staff member stood watching from a distance and asked, "what''s the origin of that little boy? Even the director became like a dog in front of him!" After hearing this, another male staff member next to him whispered, "shut up quickly. How dare you say this?!" Chapter 809 The new female staff member quickly Pooh on the ground twice and quickly said, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t scold the director like a dog. Don''t tell the director!" The male staff member looked at her with idiot eyes. "Are you stupid? I mean, how dare you say that the little movie king is... " After a pause, he deliberately lowered the voice line, "it''s a little fart! I tell you, everyone here, you can scold anyone you want, and even scold the director as a piece of shit, except... You can''t scold the little movie king, unless you don''t want to mix in this circle in the future! " After hearing this, the new female staff member opened her eyes in surprise. "I think the little film emperor is only four years old? Why are you so good? What on earth did he come from? " The male staff member showed a clear look. "You''re not from country e at first sight, are you?" "Yes!" The new female staff member was surprised and said, "I''m from country v. I came to country e to study a few days ago. In order to reduce the burden on my parents, I chose to work in the crew as a part-time job. How do you know?" "It''s very simple. At the age of three, the little movie king participated in the competition personally organized by the president and officially made his debut in the entertainment circle as a champion. After filming a publicity film with the president, he quickly spread all over e country with his handsome and lovely appearance and exquisite acting skills, attracting a large number of crazy pursuit of sister powder, aunt powder, milk powder and milk powder, He was even appointed by the president as the youngest propaganda ambassador in the history of e country, and the click through rate of that propaganda film was as high as 100 billion! In the following year, he received ten advertisements, twenty endorsements, four films and two TV dramas, and won numerous awards in country E. with his current position in the entertainment industry, he can really be regarded as a well-known film emperor! His Excellency the president also came forward personally and gave him the title of national little film emperor. Therefore, when we met him, we would respectfully call him little film emperor. If you are from e country, how can you not even know our famous little movie king. " "God!" After listening to this introduction, the new staff member was immediately shocked, realized that his reaction was too fierce, and hurriedly put his hand over his mouth, "I also offended him, didn''t I..." But the male staff member put his palm on his neck and scratched "dead!" Chatting, the new female staff member asked curiously, "what''s the name of the little movie emperor?" "Name? You can really ask the point. There are two unsolved mysteries in country E. one of them is what the real name of the little movie emperor is. No one in the whole country e knows, only that he has a milk name called a small milk can. " No one in the country knows his real name? So mysterious? The female staff member''s curiosity was suddenly hooked up, stretched her neck and looked straight into the crowd in the distance. She saw the real face of the little film emperor through the cracks, and couldn''t help but exclaim "Wow! Good... What a beautiful little girl... " Forgive her for racking her brains. I can only use such thin words to describe the thrilling beauty. The female staff member made a flower mania: "the little film emperor looks so good, his father must be extremely handsome?" Who knows, as soon as this word came out, the male staff beside him changed his face in an instant. Chapter 810 "Shh, Shh, Shh!" The male staff member hurriedly made the forbidden action. The female staff member was so frightened that she hurriedly covered her mouth and asked, "did I say something wrong?" The male staff member glanced at her with "what do you say", suddenly leaned close to her ear and asked softly, "do you really want to know?" She pounded her head to show that she was really curious. The next moment, I heard the male staff whispering in his ear, "it''s circulating outside. The little movie king is actually a child without a father, so we never mention the topic of father in front of him. Don''t say it again in the future. If someone hears and accuses the little movie king, you can wait to die!" Although she was so warned, the female staff member still couldn''t bear her curiosity and asked "what about his mother?" "Yes!" The male staff suddenly smiled and spread his hand, "you asked all the two unsolved mysteries of country e at one time!" The female staff couldn''t help guessing, "is it difficult... No one in the whole e country knows... Who is the little movie emperor''s mother? Can''t it be such a coincidence? " "What a coincidence! Since the official debut of the film emperor since childhood, his biological mother has never been exposed. No one knows what she looks like, what her name is and what she does! It''s like a mystery about this woman! " "Wow! So mysterious? " The female staff couldn''t stop guessing that "it must be a handsome and powerful woman to give birth to a child like the little movie emperor. I really hope to see you in my lifetime!" At this time, the male staff member leaned in her ear and whispered, "it''s just that the outside world is spreading... The little film emperor is likely to be the illegitimate son of our president." "True or false?" "It''s just a rumor. You don''t have to take it seriously..." The luxury nanny car has been waiting outside the studio. The people surrounded the little movie emperor and personally sent him to the nanny car. Until the nanny car began to drive, a large group of fans holding banners chased behind and shouted desperately. "Little movie emperor, ah!" "Little milk can, ah!" "If the milk jar doesn''t grow up, the sisters won''t get married!" "Milk cans don''t grow up, aunts don''t give birth to children!" "Little milk can, look back at your aunt, please!" Dozens of old ladies, leaning on crutches, helped each other, trembled and shouted, "milk... Milk cans... My sun..." After the little milk can got on the bus, he took out a bottle of milk and a fashion magazine from his schoolbag. He flipped through the magazine with his little hand while he was sucking the straw with his mouth. He was very cute and clever. Just then, he suddenly seemed to notice something wrong. He suddenly closed the magazine in his hand, and the action of sucking milk stopped abruptly. Then, he raised his head, frowned and stared at the driver driving in front. Suddenly, he stretched out his chubby hand and put it on the driver''s shoulder. With fierce milk, he asked, "which cookie are you?" Implication: who are you? The driver didn''t answer, as if he hadn''t heard anything. Seeing this, the whole face of the small milk can quickly became gloomy. "You''re not my assistant, little fried dough sticks. Who are you?" Chapter 811 The driver still didn''t answer and drove by himself. In the face of such a critical situation, the four-year-old milk can showed more calmness and courage than ordinary people. Well... Ma Ma told him how to save himself in the face of bad people. First point: threat! The little milk can shouted angrily, "stop, stop! If you don''t stop, I''ll call the police now and let the police catch you in jail! " The driver remained unmoved Threats don''t work? Second point: pretend to be poor! The little milk can nibbled its lips with shellfish teeth, and its eyes blinked, and its eyes dropped like a thread, hitting the seat. He stretched out his little paw, pulled the driver''s clothes, and Wei qubaba said, "driver millet... Just let me go, i... there is an 80 year old mentally retarded old mother paralyzed in bed in my family. If I have an accident, she will be taken care of by no one, Wuwuwuwu..." The driver... Twitched twice in the corner of his mouth. Still... Unmoved. Seeing this, the little milk can frowned. Hum! Toast without penalty! He wiped the tears hanging from the corners of his eyes, quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and was about to press the alarm phone. Just then, the nanny car suddenly stopped on the highway. Suddenly, a cold feeling came from his head. The fingers of the small milk can scratched on the screen stiffened and looked up fiercely. The driver was wearing a hat and mask to cover his real face. I didn''t know when he had turned around and was holding a gun against his forehead. This appearance is obviously prepared. Facing the dark muzzle of the gun, the small milk can took it easy. Soft Nuo Nuo''s mouth reminded him that "bad guys millet... Killing is against the law..." "If you don''t want to die, hand over your mother!" Until then, the driver finally spoke, but a woman''s voice came out under the mask. The little milk jar tooted its delicate pink lips and asked, "Why are you looking for me?" The woman said coldly, "my master wants to see her!" The little milk can blinked again. "What does your master want to do when he sees me?" The woman seemed impatient and said angrily, "don''t you know how much children die of words?" The mouth of the little milk can is wearing a hypocritical smile that is not suitable for his age. "Bad sister... If you don''t tell me the reason, I won''t give me to you!" In just one sentence, he changed passivity into initiative in an instant. The woman smiled coldly, "why do you want to see you numb? Oh... Of course, my master fell in love with your hemp, and even loved you like crazy, like crazy, and wanted to take your hemp for himself and imprison you forever! " "Fall in love with... My... Hemp?!" After listening to the woman''s words, the smile of the small milk can stiffened, and an abnormal expression of disgust appeared on his face "are you sure? I''m numb, stupid, stupid and stupid. She eats four meals a day, three bowls a meal, doesn''t wash her hair for five days and doesn''t take a bath for ten days. The fat pig has to recognize relatives when she sees her, and the sloppy beggar has to take a detour when she sees her! Your host''s taste... Eh ~ " The little milk can is showing his strength, and he deeply hates it. "Nonsense!" The woman suddenly became angry and pointed a gun at his forehead. "She is clearly a perfect woman who is gentle and considerate, kind and generous, intelligent and versatile, gentle and refined, virtuous and dignified, independent and self-improvement, eloquent, natural beauty, beautiful and intelligent, close the moon and shame the flowers, sink fish and fall wild geese, and admire the country and the city (omit a thousand words here)..." Chapter 812 Clams? After listening to the woman''s praise, the corner of the mouth of the small milk can twitched uncontrollably twice. The woman angrily scolded, "my patience is limited. Hand you over quickly, or... I''ll shoot you now!" With that, she gently put her finger on the trigger, as if she would pull the trigger at any time. At that time, the bullet will be shot from the wound and directly pierce the child''s head! If it''s another child. At this moment, I should have been scared to cry for my father and mother! Who knows, the little milk can didn''t have the slightest fear, but turned his mouth and muttered, "it''s so boring..." The next moment, he raised a little finger and flicked the gun on his head. Then he leaned leisurely against the back of the chair and looked at the woman opposite with the eyes of "you are an idiot". His delicate little face showed a helpless look. Then, a long sigh came out from the delicate pink lips, "Ma Ma... How many times do you want to play such an idiot game..." In an instant, the pupil of the woman vibrated twice. She still kept the action of lifting and grabbing. After being so stiff for a long time, she finally made a regretful voice from her mouth, "ah... Oh... You''ve seen through." The little milk can turned its eyes. "I''ve seen through it since the moment I got on the bus, okay?!" "What?!" After hearing this, the woman was shocked, threw the gun of the mobile phone aside, pressed the shoulder of the small milk can and asked loudly, "did you just..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by the small milk can in a disdainful tone. "Look at your careful planning and pretending to be so hard, so I try my best to cooperate with you!" "You little boy, bully me day by day!" The woman was so angry that she pulled off her mask. In an instant, a beautiful face appeared. With fair skin and delicate facial features, she is like a pretty girl of eighteen youth. Who would have thought that she was the mother of a four-year-old girl. Unfortunately, there is a vertical scar on her left face. It looks like it has been for some years, which destroys the beauty of the whole face. Fortunately, it can be covered with hair on weekdays. The little milk can picked up the gun in the car and patted the dust on it. Duzui complained, "Ma Ma, this is the toy gun uncle Mu Cheng gave me. Can you not throw it around?" Wen churan inserted her waist and asked angrily, "Stinky milk can, you explain clearly to me what I mean, I''m stupid, stupid and stupid. I eat four meals a day, three bowls a meal, don''t wash my hair for five days and don''t take a bath for ten days. Fat pigs have to recognize relatives when they see them, and sloppy beggars have to take a detour when they see them?! Huh? " The little milk can let out a cold hum from its nose, "it was..." "You..." Wen churan was so angry that he raised his hand and wanted to hit him. He directly raised his head, blinked his big watery eyes at Wen churan, and complained angrily, "hum! What else can you women do except fight when you disagree! " In an instant, Wen churan''s hand was stiff in the air. Dead Looking at xiaonaiya''s beautiful face and weiqubaba''s look, she can''t do that at all! Sure enough, as long as you look good, you can dominate the world. But this little evil came out of her stomach! Wen churan took back her hand. Then, when the painting style turned, she saw her thin body leaning on the seat, biting her lips, moist eyes and weeping. Chapter 813 The violence that had just disappeared was replaced by a poor girl. "Blame me... Blame me..." she pretended to be devastated and beat her chest and feet. "Blame me for my excellent genes and too beautiful. It''s my fault..." Speechless eyes make complaints about their own numbness, and two words are in the head. They can''t help but Tucao "cut, clearly is the strong gene of Baba." As soon as he said this, Wen churan''s face turned white. And the small milk can also responded in time. Oh, no For a moment, I mentioned the taboo of Ma Ma - Baba! He dares to swear that he didn''t drop it on purpose! Looking at his numb and stiff expression, the heart of the small milk can suddenly panicked, so he stretched out his hand, grabbed his numb sleeve and carefully opened his mouth "numb..." Hearing this call, Wen churan, who was stunned, just turned around and hit a pair of big eyes full of worry. "Ma Ma..." Knowing that the little milk can was worried about himself, Wen churan pulled out a smile, reached out and rubbed his hair and said, "go home. Ma Ma will make you a small glutinous rice dumpling today." Just about to start the nanny car, the window was suddenly knocked. A traffic policeman was standing outside the car and handed a ticket to Wen churan in the driver''s seat. "Madam, I''m sorry, no parking on the highway!" So... The nanny car was detained by the Transportation Bureau. It can only be brought back with the driver''s seat after three days. In desperation, Wen churan puts on his hat and mask to the small milk can, and then takes him to a taxi. On the way, the little milk can shrank in his arms. Because he made a mistake in the nanny car, he hesitated for a long time before saying, "Ma Ma Ma, I have a word... I don''t know what to say..." "If you don''t speak properly, don''t speak." A woman''s relentless refusal sounded overhead. "No, no, no!" The little milk can shook its head. "I must say." "Well, you say." Seeing that the little fart child in his arms has a firm attitude, Wen churan holds his chin and is ready to listen. Who knows, the small milk cans are full of dislike tone, "Tucao", can you make complaints about this overbearing president Cinderella and the rich woman''s running away? This time, he covered his face, stole his toy gun and pretended to be a subordinate of an infatuated man to kidnap and threaten him. I still remember the last time, she also covered her face, stuffed a pillow into her stomach, pretended to be a pregnant woman injured by domestic violence, fell directly in front of him just out of the kindergarten, grabbed him and asked him to take her home. Last time, uh... I covered my cheek, pretended to be an old lady driven out by a rich family, and asked him to sponsor her for 100 yuan and buy back my shares in the company! He is really... Really... Really can''t stand it! God, how can a play be broken? Online, etc It''s urgent "Stinky milk can! How dare you despise you! " Wen churan slapped on the fat PP of the small milk can and angrily said, "Ma Ma did this not to train your acting skills! Without Ma Ma''s teaching day and night, can you become a national little film emperor? Heartless little thing! I won''t make you glutinous rice balls when I go back. I won''t make you glutinous rice balls in the future! Hum! " As soon as he heard that his beloved glutinous rice ball was gone, the small milk can immediately shouted "no, no! Ma Ma, you have to make glutinous rice balls for me all your life! " Chapter 814 Wen churan snorted coldly, "no way!" The little milk jar raised his head in Wen churan''s arms, blinked his big watery eyes, stretched out his chubby little hand and grabbed Wen churan''s collar. Wen churan raises his head, simply ignores him, and puts on an extremely proud look. Seeing this, the little milk can hung his head again and rubbed his warm first dyed chest intimately. "Ma Ma... Ma Ma..." In the call of milk, Wen churan''s heart suddenly softened. Few people are immune to the child''s coquetry. "Want to make you glutinous rice dumplings?" "Uh huh..." "Then apologize to Ma Ma." Wen churan began to teach carefully, and took delicious food as a temptation. "If you do something wrong, you should apologize to Ma Ma, and Ma Ma will reward you with glutinous rice dumplings when he comes home. How about it?" Apologize? The little milk can rubbed her head against her chest. The next moment, he suddenly uttered two Poohs from his mouth and said in a protest tone, "obviously, it''s Ma Ma. You pretend to be someone else to deceive me every day. It should be Ma Ma that you apologize to me!" "Hey, you little fart!" Wen churan''s anger was ignited in an instant and threatened fiercely, "you don''t want to eat glutinous rice dumplings, do you?!" Who knows, the threat suddenly lost its effect. The little milk can said in an unassuming language, "don''t eat if you don''t eat. Ma Ma, every time you make glutinous rice balls, they are raw. I don''t want to eat them!" what?! Wen churan didn''t expect that the little thing''s mood would change so quickly. Although, he was born from her stomach. She was even amazed to find that as a mother, she could not understand the thoughts of her own son. It''s not that she doesn''t want to know. But at a young age, the child''s mind has become deep and unpredictable. This kind of characteristic is really the same as his Baba. The dusty memory in her heart seemed to be starting slowly. Just as it was about to gush out like a sea tide, a soft waxy call suddenly came into her ears. "Ma Ma? Ma Ma?! " Wen churan suddenly regained his consciousness. "Ma Ma, what''s the matter with you?" The little milk can asked anxiously. Wen churan didn''t answer. Instead, he reached out and pinched his tender and smooth cheek and angrily said, "just now he begged me to eat glutinous rice balls. Now he says it''s not rare, you fickle smelly milk can!" The little milk can covered her mouth. First she was secretly happy, and then she simply laughed, "ha ha ha... I was teasing you just now!" Tease her? Wen churan''s anger rubbed and came up. "OK, little milk can, even you dare to play, don''t you? See how I can teach you a lesson when I go back!" The little milk jar shook its head proudly without the slightest fear. Because Ma Ma said she would teach him a lesson twice, and every time, she would delay because of his beautiful face and wronged look. After arriving at the destination, Wen churan paid the fare, took the hand of the small milk can and limped towards the small foreign building. Yes, it''s a limp. Wen churan''s feet just look normal without any defects. Only when she walks can she find that her left ankle becomes deformed due to bone dislocation, which will lead to her legs becoming long and short, so she limps when walking. The place where I live is a small three storey Western-style building. The style is ordinary and not too luxurious, but the decoration inside is particularly warm. Chapter 815 In fact, according to the money earned from filming a small milk can, Wen churan doesn''t have to live in this hidden place. He can buy a villa in the rich area and even invite a few servants back. That life, just think about it, feel very comfortable. The small milk can also proposed to change his hemp into a big villa. After all, the money of a big villa can be earned only if he takes the next endorsement. Obviously money is not a problem, but Wen churan still refuses. After the little milk can made several insistent suggestions, Wen churan told him that "Ma Ma doesn''t like the empty villa. The atmosphere inside will oppress me. It''s better to have a sense of security to live in this small foreign-style building." Because in the past five years, she tried her best to forget her former villa and presidential palace, and want to have a new life, ordinary and simple, far away from all disputes. Walking into the house, a smell came from the kitchen. The little milk can shrugged its nose, as if it had noticed something, and ran towards the kitchen. As soon as I stepped into the kitchen, I saw a plate of glutinous rice balls on the table. The white appearance was particularly attractive. He couldn''t help cheering, but he didn''t jump on his favorite food like an ordinary child. Instead, he went to the children''s wash basin specially built for him, washed his hands carefully, and wiped off the water stains with a handkerchief. After completing this seemingly grand "ceremony", he picked up a pair of chopsticks and went to the table. He quickly climbed into the chair, poked a piece of glutinous rice ball with his chopsticks, put it on his mouth, took a bite, chewed it carefully and swallowed it slowly. His actions were very polite. At this time, Wen churan changed his shoes from the porch and walked into the kitchen. Seeing his focus on enjoying delicious food, she couldn''t help laughing and asked, "is it delicious?" The little milk can had no time to talk. He pounded his head to show that he was very satisfied. Wen churan went over and saw that a large plate of glutinous rice dumplings were almost solved by him. He quickly took out the chopsticks in his hand and said, "if you eat too much glutinous rice, your stomach will be uncomfortable. That''s all for today. I''ll make you a glass of milk later. After drinking, I''ll go to have a good afternoon sleep and write my homework." The little milk can holds its head, a small face is full of serious expression, but its mouth is still stained with white rice grains. "Ma Ma, I just want to say a word, homework..." Before he finished his words, Wen churan interrupted with an angry voice, "no! No matter how busy and tired you are, you can''t fall behind in your studies, let alone be lazy and don''t do your homework! " With that, she ordered with a serious face, "after you finish your homework in the evening, give it to me for inspection!" As soon as the corner of the mouth of the small milk can was drawn, an extremely speechless expression appeared, "numb... I just want to say... My homework has been finished long ago, and I asked the little fried dough sticks to be handed over to the teacher." "Ah?" This time, Wen churan was stunned. "Have you written it?" The little milk can jumped from the chair to the ground, walked to Wen churan, looked at her with helpless and disappointed eyes, shook her head, and sighed, "tut tut... Numb, how can you be more like a child than me?" "I..." Wen churan opened her mouth and couldn''t find words to refute. Originally, I wanted to create a dignified mother image. How could I think that it collapsed so quickly! The little milk can turned around, left the kitchen and went to the second floor. Chapter 816 Knock knock¡ª¡ª The servant knocked on the door and whispered, "four little, it''s time." Soon, a man''s magnetic voice came out of the bedroom, as low as piano music, with a newly awakened hoarse, especially pleasant to hear, but there was only one word of indifference. "Yes." A moment later, the door was opened. The first thing that came into view was a pair of straight long legs wrapped in black suit pants. Then, a slender figure came out of it. When the man''s face was exposed, the servant beside him couldn''t help taking a deep breath. handsome! White skin, deep outline and exquisite facial features. It was a handsome face that was almost perfect enough to pick out no narrowness, with a unique and innate beauty. A pair of obsidian eyes, like a terrible abyss, make people dare not stare. Once you stare, you will unconsciously fall into it. Then he fell to pieces. "Where is she?" The man''s eyes swept the servant, asked coldly, concise and comprehensive, and seemed unwilling to say another word. The servant immediately lowered his head shyly and dared not meet the man''s eyes. He replied respectfully, "Miss Gu has been waiting downstairs." Sheng Zhixun put one hand in his pocket, calm a handsome face, walked gracefully downstairs, put his bony fingers on the railing and gently crossed the place, as if even the carvings on it had become lifelike. Gu Nanpei sat on the sofa and smelled the bright flowers in his hands. It smells good. She''ll like it I heard footsteps from far to near. Gu Nanpei raised his head and saw Sheng Zhixun''s figure slowly descending from the ladder. She was stunned. The man in front of him, dressed in a high-grade hand-made suit, outlined his beautiful figure curve. Stepping on every step on the steps, he brought a strong aura, just like stepping on the tip of everyone''s heart. Noble and elegant. The whole body exudes a cold and proud breath, just like a king who is superior and despises all things. He had long faded his green and astringent, and finally grew into a mature, steady, indifferent and speechless man. The eyebrows that used to be energetic are now as silent as a cold jade. The bright stars will not float. Five years is enough to change too many people and too many things. Gu Nanpei stood up from the sofa and saw that Sheng Zhixun''s footsteps hardly stopped. He just dropped two words when he passed her. "Let''s go." Gu Nanpei immediately followed with a bouquet. They got on the bus, and a group of servants stood outside the villa, bowing away. Like a very tacit understanding, the group of servants all put on black clothes. The car was moving forward slowly. Gu Nanpei looked at the scenery passing by the window, and the aroma of flowers lingered in his nose. At this time, the man sitting next to him suddenly asked coldly, "is the food ready?" Gu Nanpei turned his head and saw only Sheng Zhixun''s cold side face. "Well, it''s ready. It''s all her favorite." After a moment of silence, the man spilled a sigh from his thin lips, "that''s good..." When they arrived at their destination, the car stopped slowly. Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei got off. In front of them was a cemetery. The security guard of the warden immediately came forward to meet them, bowed and flattered, and then personally led Sheng Zhixun Gu Nanpei to stop them in front of a cemetery. Chapter 817 It''s just an ordinary cemetery. The tombstone is engraved with seven characters: "the tomb of Wen churan, the fourth sister-in-law". Above the flying font, a small black-and-white photo is inlaid. Perhaps because of the passage of time, the photo has become blurred, but it can be seen vaguely that it is a beautiful woman, smiling with curved eyebrows and eyes, like the spring breeze in March, gently blowing from the bottom of her heart, but it has become forever. The mighty servants brought all kinds of sacrificial things and immediately piled up the empty cemetery. Sheng Zhixun squatted down slowly, and a row of servants behind him knelt down. The man stroked the picture on the tombstone, his fingertips trembled slightly, and a call overflowed from his thin lips, full of deep attachment and missing. "Four sister-in-law... Five years..." It''s been five years since she left. Today is her fifth death day Gu Nanpei bent over and put the bouquet gently beside the tombstone, then turned his head and stared at Sheng Zhixun''s side face. I saw him close his thin lips, his eyes were red, but he was still trying to hold back his tears. He didn''t cry I still remember a few years ago, when he came to the cemetery, he would cry. Once that simple and clear youth, experienced loss and betrayal, and finally grew into a silent and gloomy man. Five years ago, Wen churan jumped off a cliff with an unborn baby in his stomach. When Sheng Zhixun learned the truth, he hated Sheng Shimo''s deception. That silly white sweet boy completely broke with his favorite fourth brother, whom he most admired, trusted and loved. At that moment, something seemed to collapse inside him. That''s what he has believed in for so many years. Five years ago, Mo and Sheng Zhixun sent people to look for the body at the bottom of the cliff at the same time. Unexpectedly, they did not find the body. Although I don''t know why, falling from the abyss must be broken to pieces and have no chance of survival. Therefore, the cemetery in front of us is actually just a clothes grave. In the past five years, Sheng Zhixun regretted that he couldn''t find Wen churan''s body and let her settle down. I can''t... Take my fourth sister-in-law home. This clothes grave can only be used as a consolation. "Churan, these are your favorite food. I specially prepared more for you." Gu Nanpei put the food just prepared this morning in front of the tombstone. At this time, Sheng Zhixun suddenly said, "it''s my fault... I shouldn''t have been convinced by her that my fourth sister-in-law was going to country v. I should have stopped her with all my life..." If she had been stopped, she would not have been deceived by Sheng Shimo, would not have experienced despair, would not have been unable to take into account the children in her belly and jumped down from the edge of the cliff. No one can imagine how painful she was at that moment, so she would choose to give up her life, give up all her attachment to the world, and say goodbye to the world completely. Gu Nanpei clenched Sheng Zhixun''s fist, and his whole body was shaking violently. It was like holding a breath in his chest and couldn''t vent. That look is terrible. Gu Nanpei quickly grabbed his hand. "Sheng Zhixun, calm down!" "It''s all my fault..." he almost squeezed out such a sentence from his teeth. "It''s all my fault..." His heavy breathing and trembling appearance was more frightening than crying. Gu Nanpei knelt to the ground, held him in his arms with open arms, stroked his head with one hand and gently soothed his mood. Chapter 818 "Sheng Zhixun, listen to me. It''s not your fault... It''s not your fault..." Gradually, Sheng Zhixun''s body stopped shaking and his mood eased a lot. Just then, suddenly a servant exclaimed, "someone is coming!" This is a cemetery. It''s normal for someone to come. But if the servant makes such a fuss, it means there must be a problem. Gu Nanpei let go of Sheng Zhixun. They turned their heads at the same time. From a distance, they vaguely saw an extended Lincoln parked outside the cemetery. Around them stood a group of neat and orderly bodyguards in black, all with straight waist and cold face. Even their eyes looking straight ahead would not have any deviation. It was obvious that they had received strict training. This posture, this pomp, it''s hard not to be surprised. Sheng Zhixun noticed something was wrong. He got up and saw the bodyguard open the door. Then he came down from Lincoln''s car with a slender body. Seeing this, the servants couldn''t help shouting. "Days..." "Is that... Is that four little?" Sheng Sishao became the president of state V, forcing Wen churan, the pregnant Sishao''s grandmother, to death. The servants never dared to mention it, but they all knew it. In the past five years, they have never seen Sheng Sishao return to city B to visit his grandmother in the cemetery. Maybe they did, but they didn''t know. It''s the first time that people can''t help shouting, but now it''s the first time. Gu Nanpei just recovered from the shock and turned to find Sheng Zhixun, but he saw that Sheng Zhixun was passing by. With his long legs, he crossed many cemeteries and rushed directly towards Shengshi Mo like a strong wind. Gu Nanpei was shocked and hurried to catch up, and a group of servants hurriedly followed. Sheng Shimo was stopped by a sudden figure before he officially entered the gate of the cemetery. "Do you still have the face to come?" With Sheng Zhixun''s roar, Sheng Shimo''s cheek was punched. Because he was too unprepared, he was unstable and staggered several times. Fortunately, the bodyguard behind him reached out to hold him in time. "Your Excellency, are you all right?" At the next moment, all the bodyguards around raised their guns and aligned the grab mouth with Sheng Zhixun. At that time, Mo LengSheng shouted, "put it down!" The bodyguards did not dare to disobey the president''s order. They could only put down their guns, but they were still on alert, and their movements were ready to go. Sheng Zhixun trembled with anger and squeezed his hands. It looked like he wanted to punch Sheng Shimo again. There was a warm feeling in the corners of his mouth. In his prime, Mo subconsciously stretched out his hand to wipe it, then hung his eyes and touched a bright blood stain, which was stained on the back of his white hand, which was particularly obvious. It can be seen how much strength Sheng Zhixun used. "Get out! Get out of here! " Sheng Zhixun was hysterical, and Jun''s face was already red with anger. Sheng Shimo took the handkerchief handed over by the bodyguard and wiped the blood stains on the back of his hand. Only then did he gently lift his thin lips and his low voice so calm that there was no fluctuation. "Zhixun, I don''t want to argue with you in front of her." With that, the man''s eyes looked into the distance and finally settled at Wen churan''s cemetery. "You don''t deserve to mention her! I don''t deserve to be here! Get out of here! Go back to your country V! " Sheng Zhixun roared, raised his fist and waved to Sheng Shi Mo again. Chapter 819 "Sheng Zhixun! Stop! " Gu Nanpei screamed and held the man''s arm in time to stop him. "Let go!" Sheng Zhixun glared at Gu Nanpei and wanted to take back his arm. She hugged hard, as if she would never let go. She gnashed her teeth and said, "today is the death day of churan. Do you have to fight in front of churan? Do you want churan to die in peace? " This sentence, like a basin of cold water, poured Sheng Zhixun from beginning to end, and suddenly silenced his excited emotion. A moment later, he gasped, "let go of me..." Hearing his tone calmed down a lot, Gu Nanpei dared to slowly release his hand, but still stared at him with vigilant eyes, for fear that he would make any terrible actions. "I won''t let you in." Sheng Zhixun looked directly at Sheng Shimo opposite him, pointed to the group of guards beside him and said coldly, "if you want to go in, you can step on my body and have a try!" In an instant, the atmosphere became more tense. Two men, who are in a stalemate, have similar looks and the same cold and arrogant. They collide with each other and burst out a powerful aura. It is frightening, unable to look at them, and even want to turn around and escape. A moment later, Sheng Shimo compromised. Without saying anything, he turned to the extended Lincoln, and a group of bodyguards hurried up. Sheng Zhixun''s tight body was relaxed until he saw the man get on the car and the dark Lincoln slowly driving away. A layer of cold sweat exuded from his forehead. Gu Nanpei anxiously grabbed his arm and said, "are you okay?" Sheng Zhixun directly shook off her hand and walked towards the gate of the cemetery. A snap. A bank card suddenly fell on the desk in the security room. The security guard was so frightened that he looked up and saw Sheng Zhixun standing in front of him. "There are 500000 here. Did the man see it? From now on, I''m not going to let him step here again! " Five hundred thousand? The security guard''s eyes suddenly lit up, hurried to answer, grabbed the bank card and stuffed it into his pocket for fear of being robbed. In Lincoln''s car, a bodyguard knelt down on one knee in front of Sheng Shimo. "It''s true that Mr. Sheng will go to the cemetery to pay tribute to Miss Wen in the afternoon after his subordinate''s investigation." "Forget it." The cold voice sounded, as if with a trace of helplessness. ¡ª¡ª "HMM... I love bathing, a lot of bubbles, I love bathing, turtles fall..." Beautiful songs echoed in the open bathroom. Wen churan is rolling up his sleeves and sitting by the bathtub, humming a tone and wiping the body of the small milk can with a bath ball. Soon, the soft body of a small milk bottle was covered by foam and turned into a real glutinous rice dumpling. Glutinous rice dumplings only showed a pair of big eyes full of dislike, looked at their own hemp, and asked, "hemp... Can you stop singing such a childish song?" "Childish?" Wen began to throw a bubble on his cerebellar bag. "This is clearly the song you should listen to at this age." Baby... Can you be like a normal baby, don''t be so mature, mature and scared... " The little milk jar was very unconvinced and snorted, "smelly woman, if I''m immature, how can I protect you? How do you earn money to support you? " Chapter 820 Listening to the words blurted out by the little boy, Wen churan was stunned. A moment later, she tilted her lips and muttered, "Stinky milk can, it''s great to be a film Emperor... It''s great to make money..." Though his mouth was in Tucao, his heart felt a sense of make complaints about others. It was sweeter than honey. oh Oh, my God! The child in front of her who said to raise her and protect her is her son! I really want to rub him into my arms and love him well The small milk cans shook their heads cheerfully and shook the foam of the ground. "I am amazing. I am amazing." After taking a bath, Wen churan didn''t help the little milk can put on his clothes, but directly took the bath towel and wrapped his chubby body like a chaos. The bath towel in her hand is a mask, and he is the meat wrapped by the mask. Back in the bedroom, Wen churan stuffed the meat into the quilt. "Sleep well and don''t play!" The small body of the small milk can shrinks in the quilt, revealing only a small furry head and blinking his eyes towards Wen churan. Wen churan simply sat by the bed, stroking his head and coaxed softly, "close your eyes and go to sleep..." Wen churan didn''t have time until he put the milk can to sleep. He went to the downstairs kitchen and cooked a bowl of noodles for lunch. In fact, as soon as she left, the small milk can that seemed to have fallen asleep quietly opened one eye. Watching his family leave the bedroom completely, he, together with his other eye, stretched out his small hand under the pillow, took out a mobile phone, and then swiped and clicked on the screen with his fingers. ¡ª¡ªFried dough sticks, where are you? Soon, the text message was answered. ¡ª¡ªReport to the little movie emperor. I''m in front of the computer to help you arrange your trip for next month. The finger of the small milk can poked, and another text message passed. ¡ª¡ªWhy give me the nanny car? Ding Dong, I got a reply again. ¡ª¡ªBecause Miss Wen asked me ¡ª¡ªHow did she please? ¡ª¡ªMiss Wen said, the little movie emperor, you have a busy trip. She misses you very much and doesn''t dare to show up in public. That''s why she wants to pretend to be a driver. She hopes to have a short time with you, and then ask me... To give her the nanny car. Pretend to be a driver? She stole his toy gun and pretended to be a kidnapper, okay! ¡ª¡ªI''m not going to lend her my nanny car again£¨ ¨s¨F¡õ¡ä£©¨s¦à©Ø©¤©Ø ¡ª¡ªXiaoyingdi, forgive me for asking, why? Why? The little milk can knocked down a paragraph on the mobile phone: fool! I''m lame, driving will be very tired! Instead of sending it immediately, he stared at the screen, frowning as if he were thinking about something. A moment later, he poked his little finger and deleted all that paragraph and replaced it with another content. ¡ª¡ªHum! I would not tell you. ¨r£¨¨s£ß¨t£©¨q Knock knock¡ª¡ª Just then, the door was knocked, and a woman''s voice sounded outside, "little milk can, I heard Ding Dong! Now put down your cell phone immediately and sleep with your eyes closed! " The little milk jar was so frightened that his hands shook that he quickly turned off his cell phone and stuffed it under the pillow again. Then the whole person shrank into the quilt and began to take a comfortable nap. Nothing happened in the afternoon. Wen churan returned to his bedroom and was ready to take a nap. When I turn on my mobile phone, I want to take a look at the time, but my line of sight suddenly stops on the date displayed on the screen. The author has something to say: (Ding Dong, your lovely little milk can is online!) Chapter 821 He put the empty bottle on the table. "Ma Ma! Milk cans want to eat! " "Coming, coming!" Wen churan rushed out of the kitchen in a hurry, put the food in his hand in front of the small milk can, and told him to "eat slowly and be careful of scalding." After serving the little ancestor, Wen churan brought all the remaining dishes to the table, then filled a bowl of white rice and sat at the table. It finally stopped. Every meal is like a war. This little boy is the best at eating and sleeping. After dinner, Wen churan took a small milk can into the bathroom to take a bath. When he came out, he was so sleepy that his head was straight, like a chicken pecking rice. When he was tucked in bed, he was so sleepy that his eyes couldn''t open, but he still grasped Wen''s first dyed sleeves and couldn''t wait to mutter "Ma Ma... I think Mu Cheng millet. He said that he would send me a model plane next time he met..." When Wen churan saw this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. "Little clever ghost, I don''t think you want uncle Mu Cheng to be false. Is it true to want a model plane?" "Well ~" the little milk can protested in a nasal voice and continued to mutter, "I want to see Mu Cheng millet." Wen churan simply sat on the floor and asked, "do you like your uncle Mu Cheng so much?" The little milk can endured sleepiness and nodded hard. "I like Mu Cheng millet, hope Mu Cheng millet and Ma Ma get married, and then make the cake of the milk can..." Wen churan was stunned when he said this. Because the little milk can never spoke like this, although she knew that he liked to stick to his uncle Mucheng, which kind of love he even missed after three days of absence. Perhaps, he always had this idea in his heart, but he didn''t say it. Wen churan stroked the head of the small milk can, like the Baba he just said, and her heart suddenly hurt. What she felt most ashamed of him was that he had no father and that he had never felt fatherly love since he was a child. Every time she sees other people''s children with her father, she will feel distressed and guilty. Once something like father''s love is missing, it can never be made up for. Although he never said it, she knew that his heart had been longing for father''s love. Wen churan kissed on the forehead of the small milk can and whispered, "baby, it''s Ma Ma. I''m sorry for you. Ma Ma will give you a lot of love." On the first floor, there are still leftovers and dishes and chopsticks scattered on the table. Wen churan has no intention to clean up again. After thinking for a long time, she took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. After two beeps, the phone was answered. Then there was a man''s voice. "Hello?" The magnetic voice, though low and dumb, is gentle. Maybe it''s because of sleepiness and a little hoarse, but it adds a lazy and sexy. Into the ear, like a warm current to the heart. Just listening to this voice, you can imagine that there must be a very attractive man on the other end of the phone. ¡ª¡ªSound can make ears pregnant. This is not just an exaggeration. Even just a hello is enough to stir up the heartstrings. Wen churan was stunned for a moment before he carefully said, "Mu City, are you free now?" A man''s chuckle suddenly came from the other end of the phone, like a piano music with low thorn alcohol, which was particularly pleasant to hear. Then the man said, "yes, I''m free at any time." Wen churan blushed when he heard the speech. Chapter 822 Red face, shyness is part, more embarrassment. Every time I get along with him, he always inadvertently teases her. Strangely, his provocation does not seem light and greasy, but makes people feel that this may be his interest. Because he is the hormone of walking. Xu didn''t hear Wen churan''s answer for a long time. The man''s ending voice rose a little "huh? Why don''t you talk? " Wen churan regained his mind and replied, "there''s nothing important, that is... The little milk can says he misses you. If you''re free, can you come and have a look at him?" Then she hurriedly added, "if you''re not free, forget it. After all... After all, you manage everything every day..." "Yes." The man replied lightly, "I''ll see him when I''m free." Wen churan bit his lips and whispered "thank you..." After hanging up the phone, Wen churan heaved a sigh, as if a big stone had finally fallen. She got up from the sofa and cleaned up the dishes on the table. When she was washing the dishes, the doorbell suddenly rang. Wen Chu dye quickly washed the foam on his hands, wondering who will come to her home so late? As a result, she was completely stupid when she opened the door. Under the smiling gaze of the man, she was stunned for a long time before she finally issued an incredible call "mu... Mu city?!" The man smiled and walked closer to Wen churan. In an instant, the lights in the small foreign building lit up the man''s face. His face was bright and white, with sharp edges and corners, like Obsidian Prajna, bright and dazzling black pupils, flashing with awe inspiring spirit of Yingrui. Thick eyebrows, high nose and beautiful lips all publicize nobility and elegance. There is no doubt that this is a man who can no longer be looked away. His tall and slender body, set off by the British fine grain shirt, looks more beautiful and straight. He doesn''t wear a tie and his skirt is half open, revealing a pair of exquisite collarbones, adding a sexy and charm to his rigor. Wen churan said in surprise, "how did you... Come here?" I just called "I''m free." The man''s voice suddenly sounded and smiled. He was like a king who broke through the darkness and stepped on the moon. He always had a little radian on his lips, like a spoiled smile. Wen churan thought about what he had just called. ¡ª¡ª"There''s nothing important, that is... The little milk can says he misses you. If you''re free, can you come and have a look at him?" ¡ª¡ª"I''ll see him when I''m free." So now he''s free. It''s Wen churan was surprised at first. Then he quickly explained, "I... I didn''t mean to let you come when you have time..." He didn''t come here in the middle of the night! "Nothing." The man lightly interrupted her, "anyway, I have nothing to do." Then he crossed her directly and walked towards the small foreign building. That gesture, obviously, did not regard himself as a guest. Open the refrigerator and take out a glass of juice from it. This move shows that he is a regular guest of this small Western-style building. Wen churan hurriedly closed the door, ran to the man, looked up at his face and said in surprise, "are you coming like this? Don''t you wear a hat and mask? " The man took a sip of the juice, and the Adam''s apple rolled up and down. Under the light, it looked particularly attractive. Chapter 823 "It''s no problem. I drove here directly. No one will know me." Mucheng put down the juice and happened to see Wen churan''s hands covered with water stains. Turning around, he saw that the kitchen sink was full of dishes and chopsticks. The next moment, he rolled up his shirt sleeves and said, "are you washing the dishes? I''ll help you. " Then he walked towards the kitchen. Wen churan was startled by his words, rushed to him and stopped his way. "No, no! You... You are the president, how can you wash the dishes! " The man smiled, stretched out his bony finger and flicked it on her forehead. "Who stipulates that your Excellency the president can''t wash the dishes?" "Oh!" Wen churan was worried. He directly reached out and pushed him towards the stairs. "Go and have a look at the small milk can. He even thought of you when he was sleeping." Mu Cheng let himself be pushed by the woman. The smile on the corners of his mouth was deeper. Then he stepped up the stairs and walked towards the second floor. When Chu ran finished washing the dishes, Mu Cheng''s figure just came down from the second floor. "How''s it going?" Wen churan asked. Mu Cheng said, "look at his sleep, I didn''t have the heart to wake him up." "I''ll wake him up. After all, you''ve come to see him in the middle of the night. You can''t go there in vain." Wen churan quickly wiped the water stains on his hands and said he was going to the second floor. However, when he came to Mu City, his head was suddenly pressed by his palm. "Don''t go. I didn''t come to see him on purpose." Wen churan looked up and just ran into the smiling eyes of a man. Then, the man''s voice sounded again, "well... I came here in the middle of the night to see you." Wen churan was stunned. She looked at the man''s mouth and hung up a gentle face. She only felt that her cheeks were slightly hot. She quickly lowered her head to hide her blush. His chin was suddenly gently pinched and lifted by his fingers. Wen churan was very thin when she was pregnant. After giving birth, she was still very thin. On the contrary, she was injured by falling off a cliff and became weak. She couldn''t gain any weight these five years ago. At this moment, the chin is sharpened under the weight of the man''s palm. "You blush." Mu city expresses a fact faintly. Wen churan felt embarrassed. He quickly removed his chin, turned around and rushed downstairs. "Well... It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest early." "No hurry." Mu Cheng walked slowly down the stairs with elegant steps, and then sat directly on the sofa with overlapping legs. His posture was extremely lazy. Seeing this, Wen churan pinched his palm and suddenly became nervous. So late, she wanted to go back to her bedroom to sleep, but if he didn''t go back, she was embarrassed to drive away. And Although I have known Mu Cheng for five years, I still feel uncomfortable with him alone. Maybe I feel embarrassed because he has helped her too much in the past five years, and she owes him too much, but she is unable to repay it, so she wants to try not to bother him as much as possible. Before calling him, she also struggled for a long time. She had to make a thick face for the milk can. "Come here." Sitting on the sofa, Mu Cheng hooked his fingers towards Wen churan, who was stunned in the distance. Wen churan blinked puzzled eyes, "what''s the matter?" "I have something to tell you. Come here." Seeing that she didn''t move, the man waited quietly and was very patient. Chapter 824 He was always stared at by men. Wen churan felt uncomfortable. However, he only moved slowly. Mu Cheng patted the sofa and motioned her to sit down. Wen churan sat down and was about to ask what was important. He saw the man bend over, suddenly grab her left foot, put it on his leg, and bowed his head to observe it carefully. Wen churan was shocked and turned pale. "Mu city..." Mu Cheng stared at the misplaced bone at her ankle and said in a deep voice, "I heard you drove to the crew to pick up the small milk can today?" For a moment, Wen churan blurted out and asked, "who did you listen to?" Asked and regretted. Isn''t this equivalent to admitting in disguise? Mu Cheng replied, "small fried dough sticks." Then he raised his head and looked at Wen churan. His eyes had already lost their tenderness. At this moment, it was cold and terrible. The man pointed to her ankle and said in a cold tone, "how dare you drive when you''re like this? You want to scrap this foot completely, don''t you? " Wen churan lowered his head, bit his lips and didn''t speak, but he scolded the originator of the small fried dough sticks thousands of times. Xu saw through her mind, and the man said coldly, "don''t blame the little fried dough sticks. I asked him to report all your actions to me." Well Small fried dough sticks, formerly known as Xiaoyou, are the assistant of small milk cans. They are mainly responsible for picking up and sending and ensuring the safety of small milk cans. But he is a subordinate of Mu Cheng. Naturally, he wants to listen to Mu Cheng''s orders, and he can''t resist. Wen churan raised her head and wanted to pull her feet back, but the man held her tight and she couldn''t move at all. "My feet are fine. You can..." You can let go. Mu Cheng didn''t let go and asked, "do you remember what the doctor said to you during rehabilitation?" Wen churan didn''t understand why he suddenly asked, but he thought about it carefully and replied, "let my left foot not do strenuous exercise and don''t be too tired." "You know?" The man suddenly stretched out his hand and knocked on her head, "since he knows that his feet can''t be too tired, why drive?" "I..." Wen churan twisted her fingers and explained, "the little milk can hasn''t been home for two days. I miss him so much that I can..." To act like a kidnapper to scare people? This explanation, ghosts will not believe. Mu Cheng pinched Wen churan''s chin, locked her eyes, and warned her word by word, "only this once, not again." He didn''t stop until he saw that Wen churan nodded and promised. He continued to lower his head to check her left foot, and occasionally put on a thoughtful expression. No one can guess what he''s thinking. In the middle of the night, Mu Cheng left. Wen churan waved to him at the door. "Be careful on the road." The man leaned gracefully against the luxury car and asked with a smile, "are you sure you don''t want me to stay for the night?" Wen churan''s smile was very polite. Instead, he waved his hands to "have a good trip." Seeing this, Mu Cheng''s smile became a little helpless. Then he opened the door and sat in the car. She is still so distant from him, or vigilant. It took him a year to change her name from his Excellency the president to Mu city. In two years, let her be willing to take the initiative to call him or even ask him for help in case of difficulties. It took her another two years to let him in and out of her house at will. How many more years will it take to get her a little closer? Chapter 825 After Mucheng left, Wen churan couldn''t help yawning, cleaned up casually, and looked at the small milk can. Seeing that he was sleeping soundly, she got into the bed and went to sleep. The next day, before Wen churan got up, the little milk can was already dressed neatly, carrying his favorite Pikachu schoolbag, standing at the door of Wen churan''s bedroom and waving to her, "lazy pig, I''m going to work." Lazy pig... Ma Ma? Well, she''ll be a lazy pig. Wen churan didn''t lift his head. He directly stretched his hand out of the quilt and made two random gestures in the air to "have a good trip." ¡°¡­¡± The little milk can jumped downstairs, and a small face was tight. Filming in the morning, and then going to kindergarten in the afternoon. Oh, another busy day The nanny car had already been waiting outside. The small milk can came out of the small foreign building. When I didn''t see anyone, I shouted "little fried dough sticks" at my throat "I am!" Accompanied by a clear sound, the nanny suddenly jumped out of the car. It was a teenager, about 17 or 18 years old. He was 180 meters tall, but he was very thin. He was wearing a light pink sweater. When he jumped out of the nanny car, he was like a cherry blossom flying in the air. His feet landed lightly, and the young man''s flaxen hair was slightly curled, emitting a golden light in the sun, which was dazzling. When he looked up, he showed a face more beautiful than a woman. White skin and delicate facial features. In particular, those peach blossom eyes seem to be attractive at any time. Their eyes are clear and do not dye a trace of impurities. Their thin lips are naturally slightly upturned, so they look like a smile at any time. Pure youth, beautiful is like a picture scroll. This is the little fried dough sticks. Even if he is just an assistant, he has won a large number of fans because of his excellent appearance and pleasant personality. There is an endless stream of voices shouting for his debut. He waved his hands at the milk can and smiled. "Good morning, your majesty." "Good morning." The little milk can rushed forward, jumped up and patted his palm with his little claw, "my assistant little fried dough sticks!" Hold the small milk can into the nanny car, open the door of the small fried dough sticks, and are ready to sit in the driver''s seat. Just then, a call came from behind. When he heard the sound, he almost didn''t think about it. He subconsciously turned his head and looked at it, but his face changed. Wen churan leaned against the gate of the small Western-style building. He was wearing a loose silk nightdress. His lazy posture was really all kinds of manners. Small fried dough sticks have to admit that this is really an overly beautiful woman, and also has a unique charm. It always attracts others to approach invisibly. "Good morning, Wen churan." The little fried dough sticks bowed to her, but refused to look up. It seemed that they deliberately avoided her eyes. On weekdays, he should have rushed to her with a smile and cheerfully called her Miss Wen. Not the cleverness of the moment. Wen churan knows what''s wrong with his abnormality today. Because he told Mu Cheng about her driving a nanny car. A beautiful and clean young man, even if he betrays others because of orders, he still can''t help feeling guilty and guilty. Wen churan couldn''t embarrass him at all. For one thing, it''s just a small thing. Second, he had to. Why bother with a teenager? Wen churan smiled gently at him and said, "be careful on the road." This sentence is like loosening the heavy shackles. The little fried dough sticks quickly replied, "Miss Wen, I''ll see you in the evening." Chapter 826 Before the words fell, he couldn''t wait to get into the driver''s seat. Wen churan thought it was fun and turned back to the small foreign building with a smile. Looking at the little fried dough sticks, she couldn''t help thinking of her youth. That''s not a good memory. Ignored by his biological father, oppressed and bullied by stepmother and half sister. The only thing that supports her and makes her smile every day is the heart that she looks forward to adulthood and that Mo will marry her back to Sheng''s house! Young, everything is beautiful. When I grow up, I understand that all the beauty is revealed, which is a bloody reality. Too cruel! The nanny car stopped, and everyone surrounded the small milk can and took him into the crew. Before shooting, the director booed the little milk can for warmth. For example, ask him whether he is tired, sleepy, hungry, and whether he wants to eat. The mouth of the small milk can was filled with boiled water and shook his head to say no. When does he rest and start shooting. I don''t know how long later, the little milk can spit out the straw in its mouth and jumped up from the chair. Seeing this, the director picked up the loudspeaker and shouted, "all departments are ready. It''s time to start shooting." When they heard the sound, it was time to start, and the corners of their mouths couldn''t help pumping. The shooting time has long passed, okay! All the shots are in place The little milk jar stood still in the bedroom, opposite a woman in her thirties, but she had to grovel to his little boy and say, "little movie emperor, please give me more advice." The cold little movie emperor only gave a faint, um. With the director''s action. The two actors entered the state in seconds. The woman knelt down in front of the little milk can, hugged him in her arms and cried bitterly. "It''s my mother''s bad. It''s my mother''s inability to protect you that makes you bullied by those people... It''s my mother''s fault! My child... The body injury must be very painful... " The little mouth of the small milk can was badly wronged, but in order not to make his mother sad, he was desperately forbearing, did not dare to cry, and his chin was shaking violently. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. The tears in his eyes flowed down, but he still didn''t dare to cry wantonly, so he could only sob in a low voice. He even reached out to touch the woman''s hair and comfort his mother. Clearly crying, but the voice disguised as a very happy look. "It''s not numb''s fault, it''s all bad people''s fault. The injury on the baby doesn''t hurt at all. It really doesn''t hurt at all! Ma Ma rest assured that the baby will grow up quickly. In this way... You can protect yourself and Ma Ma! Ma Ma doesn''t cry... It''s not cute to cry like a little flower cat! " Only a four-year-old child, who has to be strong, really makes people feel pity and even heartache. Clearly knew it was acting, but the onlookers still couldn''t help but want to rush forward, hold the little poor man tightly in their arms, help him wipe his tears, and domineering opening "who dares to bully you, I''ll beat him to death!" The director couldn''t help crying. With the gradual deepening of the plot, people finally couldn''t help crying. For a time, the whole studio was surrounded by ups and downs of crying. "Woo woo... He''s so poor that I''m dying of heartache!" "I really want to hold him in my arms and ravage him severely..." "This acting skill is amazing!" The little milk jar brought everyone into the play with exquisite acting skills. In this part of the play, the director didn''t shout card halfway. In other words, as long as it is a small milk can play, there will be no possibility of calling cards halfway. Because of the performance of the little movie emperor, there is no defect to pick! Chapter 827 At the end of the moment, there was a burst of thunderous applause in the studio. While crying, they slapped hard, and soon covered the cry. The woman raised her thumb to the little milk can. Her face was full of admiration and admiration. She praised sincerely, "great! Your performance was amazing! " The little milk jar frowned and said his first long sentence since he joined the crew - "well, your acting skills are so bad. Fortunately, you didn''t hold me back." Filled with a tone of disgust, ruthless. The woman''s face suddenly turned blue and white, and she couldn''t believe what she had just heard. The small milk can has passed her directly and walked to the rest area surrounded by everyone. Just as yesterday, as soon as he sat down, countless drinks appeared in front of him for him to choose at will. His eyes swept one by one, and finally fixed on the ice. Then someone put the straw to his mouth. The director nodded and bowed and said, "that woman''s acting skills are too poor. Do you need to help you change a better one?" The little milk can banged the ice and said, "forget it, make do with it." Then there is another play. After drinking the small milk can, the ice is wide and falling. Just when he wants someone to bring something to eat, he sees a female staff member walking in front of him, holding a lot of potato chips in her arms. There are all kinds of flavors. The eyes of the little milk can suddenly lit up. The female staff member asked, "do you need potato chips?" need! Very much needed! Looking at the Shushan mountain with various flavors in front of us, the small milk can turned its big eyes and finally chose the taste of black pepper. Seeing that the milk can was enjoying the delicious food wholeheartedly, the female staff member hesitated for a moment and began to introduce herself: "Hello, little movie emperor, my name is Xiaoyu, from country V, an international student from country e, who joined the crew a few days ago. In fact, this is the case. I called the family of country V yesterday and specially mentioned you. It happened that the family of China V worked in the entertainment group and just cooperated with country e in a promotional film highlighting ve friendship. After learning of your existence, I hereby want to invite you to play the leading role in this promotional film. Do you have this intention? " Ve friendly promotional film on bilateral cooperation? This is not an ordinary film and TV play, but the cultural exchange between the two countries. The smart little milk can didn''t refuse immediately and said, "well... I''ll see the schedule first and then reply to you." Seeing that he seemed to have the meaning to promise, the female staff member Xiaoyu immediately said, "I''ll work in the crew. You can come to me at any time." After shooting the play, the little milk can had lunch and had to go to kindergarten. Just entered the class, a large small figure rushed up. At the moment, a group of children of the same age can''t drain milk. Then, the whole class sounded the voice of naimeng. "Milk can... Milk can, can you sign for me... My grandmother likes you so much..." "Milk can, help me sign my name..." "Milk can... My sister said that when you grow up, she must marry you..." Even some brave girls began to pinch his cheek or pull his hair. He shouted "Wow! The cheeks of the milk can are so soft! " "The milk can is so cute..." "The milk jar is so beautiful..." "Milk can, kiss... Wood..." "Milk can, hug..." Chapter 828 Hearing the commotion, the teacher rushed to the classroom, "baby, don''t make noise, wash your face and brush your teeth quickly, and the teacher will take you to take a nap." Seeing a group of little children forming a circle, she looked curiously, and suddenly saw a unique figure in the crowd. He is only four years old, but standing among the children of the same age, he is particularly conspicuous. Even under this heavy siege, people can notice him at a glance. "My God! Little milk can! " The teacher exclaimed with ecstasy, rushed over, pushed away the other children, stretched out his hand and held the little milk can tightly in his arms. "The little milk can, I haven''t seen you for three days. The teacher wants to kill you. It must be very hard to film? I''ve lost a lot of weight. The teacher is so distressed! " The little milk can was so twisted that it showed an extremely resistant expression. "Teacher, can you..." Before he finished, he saw that the teacher raised his head fiercely, squinted and pouted, and was about to kiss the cheek of the small milk can. Looking at the pouted mouth like a chicken ass, the little milk can only felt a chill, and the little body couldn''t help shaking three times. Just as his mouth was close to his cheek, he said calmly, "teacher, do you want me to sue you for sexual harassment?" Whew! The teacher''s action stopped like a brake. Then he retracted his head, put down his lips, and hurried to explain. He looked panicked. "Little milk can... The teacher didn''t mean to harass you. Really, you can''t talk nonsense!" The little milk jar gave a cold hum from its nose, pushed the teacher away with its small hand, carried his Pikachu schoolbag and walked towards the seat. A group of little children followed suit, pointed to the teacher and shouted in unison, "the teacher sexually harassed the little milk can! The teacher sexually harassed the little milk can! " The teacher was so frightened that he motioned them to shut up. "The teacher has no sexual harassment. Don''t talk nonsense in the future! Talk nonsense... The police will catch you! All right, all quiet... Hurry up and take a nap with the teacher! " In the evening, a small fried dough stick came to pick up a small milk can. The handsome boy was holding a beautiful baby. That picture... It was so eye-catching! A group of aunts were completely unable to walk. Holding the iron railing of the kindergarten gate, they were full of love and committed flower mania. "How handsome..." "How cute..." On the nanny car, the small fried dough sticks took a piece of cream cake and handed it to the small milk can "do you want to eat?" "Eat!" The greedy cat answered happily, took the cream cake, scooped a large spoon and stuffed it into his mouth. After eating, the little milk can took out the exercise book from the schoolbag, lay on the seat and wrote his homework wholeheartedly. Through the rearview mirror, the driver saw that the back of the head of the small milk can looked like a kiwi fruit. He kindly reminded, "little movie emperor, Miss Wen asked me to tell you not to read your writing homework in the car. It''s bad for your eyes." The little milk can snorted coldly, "I''ll finish these homework in five minutes. If it weren''t for the need to hand it in, I wouldn''t be rare to write. The title is so retarded that it insults my IQ." You can ask Miss Wen to write for you "Hum! She is more retarded than these questions! " Sitting on the sofa, Wen primary dyeing of knitting sweater suddenly sneezed. She rubbed her itchy nose with her fingers. Huh? What''s the matter? Have you caught a cold? Realizing this, she quickly got up and ran to the kitchen to find a cold medicine. Chapter 829 When the car was about to drive to the small foreign building, the little fried dough stick remembered the look Wen churan looked at him this morning, so he tentatively asked the little milk can behind him, "my little film emperor, did you say anything special to Miss Wen when the president came to see you last night?" Isn''t it that he was exposed as a spy? "Clam?" The little milk jar raised his head from the story book and exclaimed, "did Mu Cheng millet come to see me last night? Why don''t I know? " The little fried dough sticks were also surprised, "don''t you know?" Then he guessed, "it''s so late that you probably fell asleep." "Mu Cheng''s corn is coming. Ma Ma doesn''t even wake me up?!" The little milk can screwed up her eyebrows and looked angry. She smashed the story book in her hand on the seat. "It''s too much! Bad guy, smelly woman, I''ll never talk to her again! " Ah, oh The little fried dough sticks tightened their thin lips and realized that they seemed to have said the wrong thing. The nanny car stopped outside the small foreign building. Wen churan heard the sound and ran out to meet her. Seeing the little milk can jump out of the car, she squatted down and opened her arms. She was ready to pick it up. Who knows, the little milk can didn''t even look at her. He directly dragged Pikachu''s schoolbag and pedaled two short legs and walked directly past her, completely taking her as air. Seeing this, Wen churan stood up and looked back at the little figure who rushed into the small foreign building. It was like 250000. She was confused and didn''t understand what had happened. She looked at the small fried dough sticks with doubts and inquiries. The little fried dough stick subconsciously lowered the sound line and whispered, "the little film emperor knows that your Excellency the president came to see him last night, but you didn''t wake him up, so..." Needless to say, Wen churan understood. She ran upstairs and knocked on the door of the little milk can. No response. She took another plate of glutinous rice balls, raised her hand and stirred it twice, trying to fan the aroma through the crack in the door. "Baby... I specially prepared glutinous rice balls for you. Do you want to eat them?" There is still no response. Wen churan pretended to regret and said, "baby? Don''t you eat? I don''t like glutinous rice balls either, so I can only throw them away. It''s a pity, alas... I''ve prepared a lot... " As soon as she dropped her voice, the door was suddenly opened, but only a little crack in the door was opened. She stretched out an arm from inside and waved her small hand to show her to hand him the glutinous rice dumpling. Wen churan can''t miss this good opportunity. He grabs his arm directly, pulls his small body out of the crack of the door, and holds him in his arms with his ass. The little milk can didn''t expect this accident at all. First, it was stunned for a moment, and then began to struggle, "let go of me! Stink! Big villain! " Wen churan handed the glutinous rice ball in his other hand to him. "Here, your favorite glutinous rice ball. If you don''t eat it, you''ll waste it!" Seeing the snow-white glutinous rice balls, the eyes of the small milk can brightened, immediately stopped crying, wrinkled his nose and sniffed twice, then raised his hand, quickly grabbed one from the plate, stuffed it into his mouth, tasted it with relish, and then he was willing to stop. Sure enough, glutinous rice dumplings are the best weapon against him. His cheeks were stuffed like a little hamster, but he didn''t forget to complain, and his voice was a little vague. "Hum! Smelly hemp is too much. Mu Cheng millet doesn''t wake me up! I haven''t seen uncle Mu Cheng for several days. I''m dying of him... " Chapter 830 Wen churan coaxed softly, "you sleep so well that uncle Mucheng can''t bear to wake you up! Good... Uncle Mu Cheng said that he will come to see you when he is free. " The little milk jar covered his ears and issued a strong protest, "don''t listen, bastard chanting scriptures! Ma Ma is a big villain and a big liar. I want to run away from home. I want to stay away from stinky Ma Ma! " be away from home? Wen churan couldn''t laugh or cry. He wanted to tease him deliberately, so he asked, "run away from home? Where do you want to leave home and go? " The little milk can blurted out and shouted, "country V, I''m going to country V!" Bang Dang¡ª¡ª With a sudden loud noise, the plate Wen churan was carrying suddenly slipped from his hand and hit the ground hard. Suddenly, it was torn apart, and the snow-white glutinous rice ball rolled to the ground. The little milk can was startled and stared at Wen churan. However, he was surprised to find that his numb face was as white as paper. "Numb... What''s the matter with you..." the little milk can clearly felt that his numb body was trembling slightly. This is so wrong that he panicked. He quickly stretched out his small arm, hugged Wen''s neck, and vowed to say, "Ma Ma... Ma Ma... Ma Ma, don''t be angry, the milk can is wrong... The milk can will not run away from home, and the milk can will stay with Ma Ma all his life!" Wen churan pinched the shoulder of the small milk can and asked coldly, "why go to country v?!" She knew that a child would not mention country V for no reason. Since he can blurt it out, there must be a problem! The little milk can replied, "someone asked me to shoot a promotional film in V country..." "You promised?" Wen churan hurriedly asked. She could hear that her tone was very nervous. The little milk jar shook his head. "I didn''t promise, just said to consider..." "Don''t promise!" Before the little milk can finished, Wen churan scolded loudly. She pinched his cheek, forced him to look at him, looked at his big round eyes, and said in a commanding tone, "if you are not ready to promise, you are not allowed to go to country V anyway, okay?" She looked a little fierce, as if she would never stop without his answer. The little milk jar had never seen his own hemp become like this. He was so frightened that he nodded quickly, "I know... I know, hemp... I won''t promise!" Hearing this answer, Wen churan''s tight body was relaxed. Back in the bedroom, the little milk can sat by the bed, holding his head, screwed up his eyebrows, and fell into meditation. Soon, the clever man sorted out his thoughts. Q: Why are you so excited to hear the mood of country v? The little milk can knows that Ma Ma is not from e country. Therefore, the answer is obvious - Ma Ma is from V country! Ask again: why does Ma Ma seem to hate country V so much? He''s not even allowed to go to country v? I wonder why Ma Ma hates country v. Is it because... Baba is in country v?! you ''re right! As soon as the little milk can patted the bed board, all the questions suddenly came to light. It must be because Baba is in country V, so Ma Ma hates country V and doesn''t even let him go to country V! Baba The little milk can silently recited this title in her heart, and then finalized a bold idea. He''s going to country v. he''s going to find Baba. He also asked Baba why she abandoned him and Ma Ma! Chapter 831 Because he has witnessed Ma Ma''s hard work in recent years, he wants to find the heartless man and avenge Ma Ma! Wen churan sat in front of the dressing table and tried to lift her hair, revealing a corner of the scar. She quickly put down her hand like an electric shock. Five years later, she still couldn''t get over the hurdle in her heart. You can''t even look directly at the scar on your cheek. I always thought that time would cure everything. Now it seems that this idea is really wrong. When she heard the little milk can mention country V, she was really scared to death. She wants to give him a carefree childhood as much as possible. It''s best never to let him know. She never knows who his Baba is. In the crew, the little milk can has just finished a crying scene. Its eyes are red and swollen. It looks like a poor little white rabbit. People can''t help but want to go upstairs and cherish it. He took a mouthful of boiled water and whispered, "I remember there seems to be a new staff member in the crew. Her name is... Her name is..." The director on one side hurriedly replied, "do you mean Xiaoyu?" "Yes! It''s her... "The young face of the little milk can showed an extremely serious look and told the director," you go and call her. I have something to find her. " Looking for her? The director was curious about the little film emperor. He found a new staff member, but he didn''t dare to ask more. He had to look up and shout "Xiaoyu" in the studio! Where is Xiaoyu? " "I''m here!" A woman in overalls came out of the crowd and hurried to the director. "Director, what can I do for you?" The director pointed to his back and said, "the little movie emperor wants to see you." Xiaoyu immediately crossed the director, went to the small milk can and asked with a smile, "little movie emperor, what can I do for you?" The director standing aside immediately pricked up his ears. The little milk can didn''t answer, but pointed to the director who was about to eavesdrop and ordered, "you go away first..." "Me?" The director was stunned for a moment. Little milk can a little "well, it''s you." The director wanted to eavesdrop on their conversation, but he was ruthlessly expelled. He didn''t dare to disobey the order of the little film emperor, so he had to leave obediently. Before leaving, he stared at Xiaoyu with a resentful look, which looked like a concubine who had just fallen out of favor. After the director left, Xiaoyu asked, "have you considered my proposal?" "Yes!" "So... The result is..." The little milk can raised her eyebrows and showed an extremely proud look on her little face, "your proposal... I think... Very OK..." Okay? That''s a promise?! As soon as Xiaoyu was happy, she immediately said, "I''ll inform country V right away and let the person in charge of the promotional film contact you personally, but..." When she said that, her words changed. Some thought, "in fact, there are many alternative actors participating in the shooting of this promotional film. In the end, whether you will be selected as the main court or not has to be decided by the presidents of VE countries, so..." The little milk can waved her hand carelessly. She looked confident and sure of victory. The president of country e is his dearest Mu Cheng millet. No matter how many young actors are selected, uncle Mu Cheng will choose him. As for the president of country v... I don''t know what kind of person he is If you really don''t choose him, it''s a big deal to let Mu Cheng millet come forward to help him solve it. Chapter 832 Anyway, with uncle Mucheng in, the little milk can feels not afraid. In the evening, the little milk can told Ma Ma about it. Sure enough, Wen churan was so angry that he almost lifted the table. "Who allowed you to take this broken promotional film?! I ask you, how did you promise Ma Ma yesterday? Did you promise Ma Ma that you would not go to country v? " The little milk can made the body shake three times "numb..." "Don''t go!" With only three words, Wen churan completely blocked all the words he wanted to say Her attitude was rigid and her tone was determined, as if no matter what happened, she would never change her mind. The little milk jar wants to find his own Baba and the ungrateful man who abandoned Ma Ma. Since he already has this idea, how can he give up easily?! Rushed back to the bedroom, took out the mobile phone, and the small milk can hurriedly sent a distress signal to Mu Cheng millet. ¡ª¡ªMu Cheng millet, young... Come and help me. Ding Dong Soon, the text message was answered. ¡ª¡ªWhat''s the matter? Although there are only three short words, just looking at the thin words, it seems that you can imagine that the man at the other end of the mobile phone must have a gentle and spoiled smile on his mouth. ¡ª¡ªMu Cheng millet, I''m so angry. It''s the kind of gray, gray and serious anger! ? ?¦ä???) ¡ª¡ªYou must be bad to make Ma Ma angry? Why are you naughty first? The little milk can simply narrated the matter with his Mu Cheng millet, then stared at the mobile phone screen and waited nervously for a reply. Ding Dong. The text message is coming! ¡ª¡ªAre you going to take part in the shooting of VE friendly promotional film? Why didn''t you tell me in advance. It seems that Mu Cheng millet is surprised. The little milk can quickly explained - Mu Cheng millet, I have just decided this matter, but Ma Ma disagreed£¨ ¦¨ ¤Ø ¦¨) I was afraid that Mu Cheng millet would fight with Ma Ma. He sent another reasonable and emotional text message. ¡ª¡ªMucheng millet, you know, it has always been my dream to be an actor. It has been a year since my debut at the age of three. I don''t want to limit my acting to country E. I want to go on a bigger stage, especially this ve friendly promotional film, which is a good opportunity for me to go international. I don''t want to make such a mistake. Moreover, as a three-year-old who has already shot promotional films, I have rich shooting experience, so I have absolute confidence that I can finish this shooting better than others! After sending it out, the little milk can nervously bit its little finger, waiting for the response of Mu Cheng millet. Soon, there was a Ding Dong. The little milk can poked the screen excitedly. Unexpectedly, Mu Cheng millet did not express any attitude towards his heartfelt words, but asked a digression. ¡ª¡ªLittle milk can, tell me the truth, are you really only four years old? ¡ª¡ªUh huh, the little milk can has finished its birthday. It''s not wrong to be four years old£¨ ?¡ä ¦Ø` ?) ¡ª¡ªHow can you be more mature than you? ¡ª¡ªMaybe I''m a little retarded. ¡ª¡ªDon''t speak ill of you in front of me. Be careful I''ll make a small report to her! Seeing that the topic was about to be skewed, the little milk can quickly straightened it. ¡ª¡ªMu Cheng millet, do you want to save me or not£¨ ?¨®©n¨°?) ¡ª¡ªTomorrow, I''ll talk to you myself. Chapter 833 "Oh ho!" The little milk can cheered with excitement and jumped around happily on the bed with half a mobile phone. Mu Cheng promised to help him! Then there is absolutely hope for him to go to country v. Because Mu Cheng millet is Ma Ma''s great benefactor, in the past five years, Ma Ma will not refuse as long as it is mu Cheng Millet''s request! ¡ª¡ª The early morning sun shines in from the window. The sleeping face on the soft bed, and Sheng Shimo, who hasn''t opened his eyes, raises his hand to cover the light on his face, and the exquisite facial features are cold in an instant. He got up slowly and got out of bed. Just then, there was a knock outside the door. "Come in." Then the door was opened and a man in military uniform came in from the outside. He knelt down on one knee and bowed to the emperor, saying, "report to your Excellency the president about Miss Wen''s trace... There is still no clue." "Look!" When the ink was in full bloom, it only gently spit out the word from its thin lips, and then walked towards the bathroom. Looking at the lonely and arrogant figure of the president, and remembering the president''s search that has never stopped in the past five years, the military man finally couldn''t help but speak boldly, "Mr. President, Miss Wen jumped off a cliff five years ago and her bones have disappeared. She has long been out of the world. Why do you... Why bother to look for..." Bang¡ª¡ª Before the man in military uniform said anything, he heard the loud sound of the vase exploding around him. He raised his head and saw Sheng Shi Mo outside the bathroom door. He didn''t know when he had another gun in his hand and was aiming the smoking muzzle at him. "I don''t want to hear such nonsense again. Get out!" The man in military uniform got up, gave a military salute to Shengshi Mo, and then left the bedroom. Just out of the bedroom, a young man in military uniform rushed to the man and asked anxiously, "brother! I heard a gunshot just now. Are you okay? " The uniformed man replied faintly, "it''s all right." The boy in uniform asked again, "what happened just now? I''m scared to death! " "Nothing happened, but I said something wrong, which made the president unhappy." "It''s not... It''s about Miss Wen?" The uniformed boy couldn''t help guessing and deliberately lowered the sound line. The reason why he guessed like this is that in the past five years, it will only be Miss Wen''s business to make the president angry enough to shoot. The uniformed man sighed and didn''t answer. The boy in military uniform asked curiously, "what''s the origin of Miss Wen?" He began to train in the army at the age of 15 and didn''t officially enter the presidential palace until last year. As soon as he came in, he learned that there was a taboo topic in the presidential palace. The name of that topic was Miss Wen. Obviously, this is a person, a woman, a woman the president has been looking for. It''s almost a year since he entered the presidential palace, but he still doesn''t know anything about Miss Wen. "Miss Wen..." the military man put his hand on the shoulder of the military youth and said coldly, "knowing too much is not good for you. Just remember that she is a woman you can''t touch or mention!" Then he turned and left. The uniformed boy hurried up, "brother... Just tell me, I''m so curious!" When he finished washing, he came out of the bathroom and saw the vase fragments on the ground. The servant hadn''t had time to clean up. He was a little stunned and couldn''t help thinking of the words of the man in military uniform just now. Chapter 834 "Your Excellency, five years ago, Miss Wen jumped off a cliff and her bones were gone. She has long been out of the world. Why do you... Why bother to look for..." Jumping off a cliff? No bones? Live to see people, die to see corpses. It was because he did not find her body that he always had a glimmer of hope. Maybe a miracle happened. Maybe she''s not dead. Maybe she''s living somewhere in the world. It was this idea that supported him for the past five years. As long as he didn''t see the body, he wouldn''t stop looking for it. The secretary general was waiting for him when he went to the study. "Your Excellency, the progress of VE friendly promotional film may need to be delayed for a few days." After Sheng Shimo left his desk, he picked up a document and flipped it a few times at will. "What do you say?" The Secretary General replied, "there are some problems with the schedule of a candidate actor in country e." In the prime of time, Mo leisurely knocked on the table twice with his fingers, but his wrinkled eyebrows were a little impatient. "Since there is a problem with the schedule, why should it be used as an alternative? Just get rid of him. " The Secretary General hurriedly said, "Your Excellency, the little actor really can''t be removed." After hearing this, Sheng Shimo flipped through the documents and immediately raised his head. The secretary general immediately explained that "the little actor has a long history. When he was three years old, he became popular and officially became the youngest publicity ambassador of country e because of his superb acting skills and exquisite appearance. Now he is only four years old, he has become a recognized little film emperor of the whole country e, and... And he is the child set by the president of country e himself, If he is removed from the list, there will inevitably be some opinions from the e side... " After all, this is a promotional film of cooperation between the two countries. Anything about shooting must be discussed and decided by the two countries together. Sheng Shimo pondered for a moment and said, "tell e country that it can be postponed. I only give them three days." The Secretary General bowed his head and left the study. ¡ª¡ª The little milk jar sat in front of the table, sipping the pacifier and staring at Wen churan opposite. In the dead silence, the atmosphere became more and more surprised. Seeing that his numb face was always gloomy, the little milk can felt that the milk he drank into his mouth became not sweet. He simply put down the bottle and made a fierce struggle in his heart. Finally, he couldn''t help but speak carefully. "Ma Ma... Are you still angry with the little milk can?" Wen churan didn''t lift his head and sent out a cold hum from his nose, "when will you give up going to country V, I won''t be angry with you!" After hearing this, the little milk can''t help but toot up the pink lips and twist the corners of his clothes with his fingers. From beginning to end, he looks wronged, which is very cherished. Fortunately, Wen churan didn''t look up. If he looked up and saw his appearance, he would be soft hearted. Just then, the doorbell rang. Wen churan got up and ran to open the door. Unexpectedly, Mu Cheng was standing outside the door. She was a little surprised and blurted out, "you... What are you doing here?" Mu Cheng raised his eyebrows, "what? Can''t I come? I haven''t seen you for a few days, and I''m not welcome anymore? " "No..." Wen churan was embarrassed by his impoliteness and hurriedly explained, "I''m just a little surprised. I think you should be very busy. I didn''t expect you to come suddenly, and it''s still early in the morning..." About hearing the man''s voice, a soft waxy call suddenly sounded in the small foreign building. Chapter 835 "Mu Cheng millet!" Just listen to the voice, you can imagine how happy the owner of the voice will be. Then, a small figure rushed over like a strong wind, directly squeezed Wen churan''s legs and rushed to Mu Cheng''s arms. Mu Cheng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He opened his arms and just took a full. I saw the little milk can cling to his neck, and his lips bawled on his cheek until it made his face full of saliva. "Mu Cheng millet, the milk can misses you so much. Have you forgotten the milk can..." The little milk can lay its head on the man''s shoulder, curled its small mouth and made a Wei qubaba complaint. The sound... Is like crying, which makes people feel unbearable heartache. Mu Cheng patted little glutinous rice dumpling on the back, comforted him and hugged him. Under Wen churan''s gaze, he walked into a small foreign building. Seeing the dishes and chopsticks on the table, he asked, "are you having breakfast?" Wen churan didn''t have time to answer, so he listened to the small milk can speak first, "Mu Cheng millet, would you like to have breakfast with us?" With that, he showed a heroic and generous appearance and said, "Mu Cheng millet, you''re welcome. I can lend you my bottle to make milk and drink!" In the face of the child''s nonsense, Mu Cheng didn''t choose to correct it, but smiled gently and said gratefully, "thank you for sharing the small milk can. Unfortunately, uncle Mu Cheng has already had breakfast. Borrow your bottle next time." A man''s smile, like the spring breeze in March, blows through his heart and looks good. The small foreign-style building with depressed atmosphere may have become a lot warmer because of the emergence of men. Wen churan stood aside and shook his head helplessly. Every time I see Mu Cheng, the small milk can will hang on him like a koala and never let go. After sticking to the milk can for a long time, Mu Cheng took him back to his bedroom, put him in his ear and whispered, "I''m looking for you. I have something to talk about. You''re good here." The little milk jar knew that uncle Mucheng must have come for his promotional film, so he quickly nodded his head and skillfully promised, "Mucheng millet, you can rest assured to go, I will not disturb you and Madi!" When Mu Cheng left the bedroom, he couldn''t help running to open the door, poked his head out of the crack in the door, and looked straight at Wen churan''s bedroom. He prayed silently in his heart: Mu Cheng millet, you must succeed! The happiness of the second half of the milk can depend on you! Mu Cheng walked into Wen churan''s bedroom and saw the woman sitting by the bed knitting a sweater. The wool ball originally placed on her thigh suddenly fell to the ground and rolled away. He bent down, picked up the wool ball, rolled up the wool scattered on the ground and approached the direction of warm primary dyeing. Until you come up to her, put the wool ball gently on her thigh. "Woven for small milk cans?" "Yes." Wen churan replied, "the temperature is going to drop. I''ll help him weave a vest." Just then, Mu Cheng suddenly sighed. Wen churan seldom heard such a voice from the man''s mouth. She raised her head and looked at him suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" The man''s expression suddenly became a little gloomy and said, "I''m just a pity that no one helped me knit a sweater." Chapter 836 The meaning of his sentence should hardly be too obvious. Wen churan was a little sad and said, "well, when I knit the milk can for you, how about I knit one for you?" After hearing this, the man''s expression eased. Wen churan continues to knit a sweater with her head down. Her technique is very neat and skillful. Every move looks extremely beautiful. It can make people stare at her hand and keep their eyes on it all day. Mu Cheng sat down beside her and suddenly asked, "why don''t you let the little milk can go to country v?" As soon as this remark came out, Wen churan''s hands, which were knitting a sweater, suddenly stopped. Then she raised her head and looked at Xiangmu city with a little surprise. Soon she understood that he came to be a lobbyist today. You don''t have to think about who told him and who let him come. Who else but the clever little milk can? Stunned for a moment, Wen churan replied perfunctorily, "nothing... I just think the milk can is still young. I don''t trust him to go abroad." How could Mu Cheng not notice the lie in her words. He asked, "I heard you hate country v?" "No!" Wen churan refused to admit it. The man has no voice. I thought he wouldn''t ask again. Wen churan shouted But at this time, the chin suddenly cooled. Then, the head was raised and happened to bump into a pair of unfathomable eyes. Mu Cheng was pinching her chin. His rough finger abdomen rubbed her smooth skin and swam away inch by inch, as if depicting something. "What are you afraid of?" A low yet gentle voice broke the silence. The man gently opened his thin lips and suddenly asked. The sound was transmitted to his ears, which was very penetrating. It seemed as if he had become a hammer and hit Wen churan''s heart hard. The concise question is also to the point. What are you afraid of? This man... Can really see through other people''s minds at a glance. Wen churan''s thoughts surged, but he didn''t know how to answer. How can Mu city stop so easily? Holding Wen''s dyed chin, he suddenly pulled her head closer. At this moment, the distance between the two people is close. Wen churan was so nervous that she even stopped breathing that she couldn''t lower her head. She could only lower her eyes and try not to look directly at the man''s handsome face. "Tell me, what are you afraid of?" Mu Cheng asked again. His voice was so gentle that it was like coaxing a child. Wen churan was silent for a moment. He suddenly reached out and pushed him away. He replied coldly, "I''m not afraid of anything." "Then why do you hate country v?" Mu Cheng continued to ask, "or do you hate V''s people or things?" The man saw through other people''s minds. It doesn''t feel good at all. Wen churan subconsciously squeezed his fist, and a nameless anger suddenly burned in his heart. She hated his pointy inquiry. I thought this level was enough. Who knows, the man didn''t hear her response for a long time and continued his speculation. "Because... The Baba of the small milk can is in country v?" He knew that the biological father of the small milk can was a taboo topic for Wen churan. Therefore, when Mu Cheng asked this sentence, he obviously became a little cautious, and even carefully observed Qi Wen''s expression. Her little face turned white, and then showed a shocked and incredible expression. It seemed that he didn''t expect to mention it suddenly. But soon, he covered up all his emotions, but his beautiful face still looked ugly. Chapter 837 She didn''t speak, even if she acquiesced. Mu Cheng took her cold hand and clasped it with his fingers, as if he were giving her encouragement. "I know what you''re afraid of and what you''re worried about, but you can''t just hide all your life." "I can!" Wen churan, who has been silent until now, finally opened his mouth and raised his voice and said, "as long as I don''t go to country V, I can hide for a lifetime!" Mu Cheng saw her excited and pondering for a moment. He suddenly took out his mobile phone and handed it to her. "This is a text message sent to me by a small milk can. I think... You should have a look." Wen churan took over the mobile phone. On the screen is the chat interface between Mucheng and the small milk can. Among them, there is a large paragraph of text, which particularly attracts attention. ¡ª¡ªMucheng millet, you know, it has always been my dream to be an actor. It has been a year since my debut at the age of three. I don''t want to limit my acting to country E. I want to go on a bigger stage, especially this ve friendly promotional film, which is a good opportunity for me to go international. I don''t want to make such a mistake. Moreover, as a three-year-old who has already shot promotional films, I have rich shooting experience, so I have absolute confidence that I can finish this shooting better than others! Obviously, this is a text message from a small milk can to Mu city. The deeper the frown, the more warm it is. Mu Cheng asked in a half joking tone, "do you think... This can''t be a text message that a four-year-old child can send?" Wen churan nodded, as if shocked and speechless! Mu Cheng sighed, "I never thought that the idea of small milk can has been so mature." Wen churan knew that the small milk jar had always been mature and stable beyond ordinary people, but he didn''t expect that it had matured to such a terrible level! Mature enough to make her feel distressed. Because she just wanted him to be an ordinary child, just to give him a carefree childhood. But I can''t even do that Seeing that Wen churan''s face became more and more pale, Mu Cheng pinched her palm to show comfort. It was like suddenly falling into a dead silence, and neither of them spoke again. I don''t know how long it took Mu Cheng to say, "Xiao ran, you may be able to hide for a lifetime, but you can''t trap the milk can for a lifetime. From the lines of the text message, it can be seen that being an actor is his biggest dream, and this time to go to country V is indeed his best opportunity to move towards the world. As he said in the text message, is it really such a white mistake to lose this opportunity? Xiao ran, I know you have your own ideas, but don''t deprive a child of his dream because of your ideas. " "I''m not depriving him of his dream, I''m just..." Wen churan wants to explain, but doesn''t know how to speak. How could she not understand Mu Cheng''s words? Failed to give him a complete family and a carefree life. Now, do you want to deprive him of his dream? you ''re right! She can hide cowardly all her life, but she can''t turn her cowardice into a yoke to bind the progress of the small milk can, and she can''t selfishly imprison him forever. He is an independent person, not an accessory to her. Mu Cheng saw that Wen churan''s face loosened slightly, and then opened his mouth. Chapter 838 Seeing that Wen churan''s face loosened slightly, Mu Cheng then said, "at that time, I will also go to country V, so you don''t have to worry. I will take good care of and protect the small milk can." Once he heard that Mucheng would also go to country V, Wen churan was relieved. Because she absolutely believes that Mu city can protect the small milk can. Just Remembering that this is about the dream of a small milk can after all, Wen churan felt a helpless sigh at the bottom of her heart. She simply agreed as soon as she gritted her teeth, but asked Mu Cheng to say, "when someone asked about a small milk can in country V, can you... Say that the small milk can is your son?" Then she put her hands together and almost begged, "I know this request is absurd. You are still so young and unmarried. Having a four-year-old son for no reason will certainly damage your reputation, but I... I really have no way..." She can let the little milk can go to country V, but she still dare not take risks easily. Wen churan couldn''t believe it. What a terrible thing it would be if Sheng Shimo found the existence of a small milk can. She doesn''t want to put forward such absurd requirements, which makes Mu city feel embarrassed and brings trouble to Mu city. But now this situation forced her to ask him with a thick face Originally thought Mu Cheng would refuse, but unexpectedly, he didn''t even hesitate at all, so he agreed with a smile. That... That''s it? Don''t even think about it? Looking at Wen churan''s face full of shock and disbelief, Mu Cheng picked her chin with his fingers and deliberately teased her, "I promised, aren''t you happy? Forget it... I''d better not promise... " "No, no, no!" Wen churan regained his consciousness and hurriedly held his hand in fear. "I''m happy! I''m so happy! " Mu Cheng held Wen churan''s small hand, and a spoiled smile flashed across his eyes. "It seems that my father didn''t want to pour milk when he left the bedroom," he said Wen churan, who was slow to respond, didn''t react. There was a real meaning in his sentence. Seeing that Mu Cheng millet was out of the hemp bedroom, the small milk can rushed over immediately, hugged Mu Cheng Millet''s thigh, and asked "how about it?"? What about? Did Ma Ma agree? " Mu Cheng smiled and nodded. "Oh! Ma Ma promised! I can go to country V! " At that time, the little mouth of the small milk can couldn''t help but give a shout of joy. He was ecstatic and turned around in place for a few circles. Then he rushed into Mu Cheng''s arms and hugged him. It was another crazy kiss. "Mu Cheng millet is the best. I knew that everything could be done as soon as Mu Cheng millet came out!" Mu Cheng said, "don''t be happy too early. If you want to go to country V, you must promise a request first." requirement? As soon as he heard the request, the little milk can panicked and asked nervously, "what... What request?" Mu Cheng looked at his frightened appearance. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "in country V, you must treat me as your Baba." "Pretend to be father and son?" The little milk can blinked with big eyes. "Well, can you accept this request?" "Of course!" Without any hesitation, the little milk can shouted, "acting or something, I''m best at it, and..." He suddenly approached Mu Cheng''s ear and said quietly, "and... I like Mu Cheng millet to make you my Baba!" After hearing this, Mu Cheng finally couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 839 "Happy now?" Wen churan leaned against the door frame and smiled. The little milk can poked his head out of Mu Cheng''s arms, smiled and opened his arms to Wen churan. The soft waxy coquettish said, "Ma Ma Ma, hug..." Mu Cheng turned around, walked to Wen churan''s side and handed the small milk can in her arms. The little milk can hugged Wen churan''s neck, showed an affectionate expression on his small face, and shouted happily, "Ma Ma, I love you!" Then he pouted his pink lips again and gave Wen''s first dyed cheek a hard blow. Wen churan wiped a handful of saliva and said, "you can love me. If you love me, forget it." At this time, Mu Cheng proposed to one side, "well, today the little milk can is happy. I''ll take you two out to dinner." "Yes, yes!" The little milk can cheered and clapped his small palm to show that he agreed very much. Wen churan looks at Mu Cheng with complex eyes. It seems that it is incredible to "go out for dinner? Are you sure you and the milk can go out to dinner? " "Why not?" The little milk can blinked curiously. Mu Cheng learned the accent of a small milk can and asked, "why not?" Wen Chu touched the small milk can and said, "he is the national little film emperor." Then, pointing to Mu City, "you, your Excellency the president of country e, you two go out to dinner. Do you want the whole country e to explode?!" "We can wear hats and masks!" The little milk can made a clever proposal from its mouth. "Yes." Mu Cheng cooperates with "we can wear hats and masks." With that, they also looked at each other with great tacit understanding, and their big and small faces showed a proud expression at the same time. "You two..." Wen churan was helpless and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Wen churan put on a mask and a hat to the small milk can, covered a small face tightly, and only showed a pair of watery big eyes. The little milk can asked proudly, "Ma Ma, if I am like this, can''t you recognize me?!" Wen churan casually said, "even if you become a piece of shit, I can recognize you!" "Hey ~" make complaints about the mouth of the small milk pot, and speak with a voice, "so rude and rude!" At this time, Mu Cheng''s smiling voice sounded outside the door. "Women who speak rudely are more lovely." "Lie! Big liar! " The little milk can shouted discontentedly in the direction of the door, "Mu Cheng millet knows to be partial to Ma Ma, hum!" The Mu city outside the door didn''t speak, only smiled. Wen churan became angry. He raised his palm and patted the hip of the small milk can. "You know nonsense!" Mucheng has been waiting outside the door. When Wen churan came out with a small milk can, she was wearing a broken flower dress and outlined a beautiful figure curve, just like a pure girl. Who could have thought that she would be the mother of a four-year-old child. Perfect appearance, but the sack on his back is slightly abrupt. I don''t know what''s in it, but it''s packed full. The little milk can said that he disliked "Ma Ma, why do you look like a big girl from the countryside into the city?" Wen churan angrily pinched the cheek of the small milk can. "I''m not for you. Can I hold so many things?!" Mu Cheng watched curiously, "what''s in you?" Chapter 840 Wen churan opened the linen bag and counted one by one, "milk powder, rice flour, glutinous rice balls, milk bottles, water cups, thermos cups, small bowls, spoons, bibs, toilet paper, wet paper towels, anti mosquito water, small handkerchiefs, sun umbrellas, toy guns, soft cushions, en... And two clothes for small milk cans, not too many..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Cheng and the small milk can looked at each other and fell into a state of speechless at the same time. Seeing this, Wen churan hurriedly explained, "these things are necessities for going out, and nothing can be done less!" They still didn''t speak, and the atmosphere became a little honey awkward. Wen churan was so angry that he pinched the ears of the small milk can and said, "heartless little thing, which of my things is not prepared for you? Tell yourself! Dare to dislike hemp... " The little milk can was pinched so much that it screamed. It didn''t dare to struggle. For fear of pulling its ears, it had to tilt its body and try to stand on tiptoe to relieve the pain of its ears. "Ouch, ouch, it hurts... Let go! Mu Cheng millet saved me... Someone murdered his own son! " Mu Cheng was about to speak, but was interrupted by Wen churan''s fierce eyes. "You dare to help him try!" "No..." facing the situation of mother and son fighting, Mu Cheng was a little sad and said, "I just want to ask, I understand you bring other things, but we just go out for dinner. Why did you bring more clothes for the milk can?" "Don''t you understand that?" Wen churan snorted coldly, loosened the ears of the small milk can, carried his hands behind his back, and immediately turned into a mother and baby expert, showing an arrogant appearance. "The baby''s temperature is higher than that of adults. In addition, if you go out to play, you will sweat and mucus stick to your body, which will not only be uncomfortable, but also easy to catch a cold when the cold wind blows. At this time, The correct way is to dry the sweat of the baby''s body and help him change into new clothes. In this way, it can not only ensure the dryness of the baby, but also lead to his cold and illness. In one fell swoop... Two benefits! " She looked at Mu city and asked seriously, "do you understand now?" Mu Cheng was like a clever student. He nodded and replied, "I see." Just have a meal. Just preparing for going out has wasted a lot of time. Mucheng doesn''t want to delay any more. He directly drives to the restaurant with Wen churan and a small milk can. Unexpectedly, there was no guest in the restaurant at the time of dinner. Wen churan was surprised and joked, "Mucheng, do you book the whole restaurant?" Who knows, Mu Cheng looked down at the menu and answered faintly. Wen churan immediately took a deep breath. Then he was embarrassed and said, "just have a meal. You don''t have to stir up the public for me and the milk can..." Xu was afraid that she had a burden. Mu Cheng seemed to say unintentionally, "it''s not for you. I just don''t like eating with many people." The man''s words undoubtedly lightened the burden on Wen churan''s heart. She thought that after all, he was a high-ranking and well-off president. Naturally, she didn''t want to be disturbed by strangers at dinner. On the way to dinner, Mucheng''s mobile phone tinkled. The little milk can was stuffing corn into its mouth and shouted vaguely, "Mu Cheng millet, you have a text message coming in!" Mu Cheng picked up his cell phone and took a look. His face changed slightly. Then he put down his cell phone and said to Wen churan. Chapter 841 Mu Cheng took a look at his mobile phone and his face changed slightly. Then he put down his mobile phone and said to Wen churan, "the audition for the leading role of VE friendly promotional film will officially begin the day after tomorrow, so tomorrow we must send the small milk can to country V to participate in the audition." "So fast?!" Wen churan couldn''t help crying out, and his hands holding a knife and fork were subconsciously tight. Mu Cheng noticed her nervousness, so he patted the back of her clenched hand to comfort her and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take good care of the small milk can. After all... He''s also my son." Hearing this, Wen churan was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that he had indeed asked Mucheng to pretend to be the biological father of a small milk can when he went to country v. So there''s nothing wrong with what he said. The little milk jar puffed its cheeks like a little hamster. It cooperated very well with chaomu city. Soft waxy shouted "Baba, Hello!" Wen churan couldn''t help laughing, and his nervous mood was relieved a lot. ¡ª¡ª Sheng Zhixun sat at his desk with his slender fingers holding a beautiful pen. He brushed and signed his name on the documents. He was very fast. Before one minute, dozens of documents had been solved. Of course, there are dozens of documents waiting for him. The assistant inquired and asked, "as for the shooting of promotional films between ve and China, I think several small actors in Sheng are quite suitable. It''s better to send them to country V to participate in the audition first. What do you think?" "I don''t think so." Sheng Zhixun didn''t lift his head, and LengSheng ordered, "Sheng won''t participate in the activities of state V in the future." "But... But..." the assistant hurriedly said, "if we are really selected, we can help Shengshi group go global better! Five little... It''s a pity to miss such a good opportunity... " Hearing the speech, Sheng Zhixun stopped signing. After wandering the pen leisurely between his fingers for a few circles, he smiled coldly, "Sheng group has many opportunities to go international. Do you have to rely on country v?" The assistant choked completely. He can feel that there always seems to be a deep hostility towards country v. It''s not clear what it''s for. ¡ª¡ª After dinner, through the window of the restaurant, I saw a group of children playing in the fountain square in the distance. Wen churan asked the small milk can, "do you want to play with the fountain?" Playing with water is a characteristic of children. On weekdays, small milk cans are busy filming. It''s easy to go to kindergartens when they are free. They rarely have their own leisure time. Because of his popularity, Wen churan couldn''t take him to public places and play like the children in the fountain square. Now that he has a chance, why not let him play wantonly once? Who knows, the little milk can was curling its mouth, showing an extremely resistant expression, "so naive, I don''t play!" Wen churan and Mu Cheng looked at each other and smiled helplessly at the same time. Send Wen churan and the small milk can home. Mu Cheng still has official business in the afternoon. He left without stopping for a moment. In the bedroom, Wen churan was packing things for the milk can. The milk can rode on her back and asked, "Ma Ma, won''t you accompany me?" Wen churan folded the small clothes neatly and said, "well, Ma Ma is waiting for you here." For her, the place in country V was like the mouth of a beast. Chapter 842 She dared not come any closer. "Clam?" The mood of the little milk can suddenly fell down. He hugged Wen churan''s neck and rubbed her back with his small head. "I want Ma Ma to accompany me..." Wen churan put his hand behind his back, accurately found the head of the small milk can, gently stroked it twice, and comforted, "Uncle Mucheng will accompany you instead of Ma Ma. When you arrive in country V, you must listen to uncle Mucheng, okay?" The little milk can pounded its head, "I know!" Wen churan was still a little worried, and solemnly told him, "don''t talk to any stranger. No matter what the stranger said to you, don''t pay attention to him, okay?" The little milk can pounded its head again and replied, "I see!" Wen churan was relieved. Holding the koala on his back, he moved all the toys to the bedroom for him to choose. "Come and see what toys you want to take to country v." "The toy gun from Mu Cheng millet!" This is always the first choice for small milk cans. toy gun? It may be difficult to pass the security check. Take it first. Wen churan stuffed the toy gun into the suitcase "and then? What else do you want to bring? " The little milk can chose another Pikachu doll. Before, Mu Cheng specially told her not to pack too much luggage for the milk can. If anything is missing, he will buy the milk can for country v. In other words, Wen churan still brought all the things needed by the small milk can and tried not to make trouble for Mucheng. Because it was about to separate, at night, the small milk can had to shrink in Wen churan''s arms and sleep with Ma Ma. The moonlight penetrates into the bedroom through the gap of the curtain. The clear light renders the dark color. In the silent night, there was only the undulating breathing sound of small milk cans, with a little lovely snoring. He slept soundly, but Wen churan had some insomnia. With her fingers, she gently rubbed the tender and smooth cheeks of the small milk can, as if she were carefully depicting something. It is said that children travel thousands of miles and mother is worried. Now, before she left, she began to give up. I hope... I hope it will be smooth this time and nothing big will happen. Especially... Especially don''t touch Shengshi ink. The next day, when the little milk can woke up, he found that the bedside was empty. He immediately got up and got out of bed. Without wearing his shoes, he forgot to rush downstairs "numb... Numb..." Wen churan brought the white rice porridge to the table. Seeing that he stepped on the cold ground barefoot, he immediately angrily said, "Stinky milk can, put on my shoes!" The little milk can ran upstairs and put on its shoes skillfully before coming down again. Before the dinner table, Wen churan soaked a glass of milk, stuffed it into his mouth and told him, "eat quickly, uncle Mucheng will come and pick you up soon." speak of the devil. Just then, the doorbell rang. Wen churan ran to open the door. He saw Mu Cheng standing outside and asked with a smile, "is the small milk can ready?" The voice of the small milk can said, "Mu Cheng millet, I''m ready!" Before leaving, the little milk can held Wen churan and was reluctant to give up "Ma Ma... You should take good care of yourself and don''t miss me too much!" Wen churan replied solemnly, "well, I won''t miss you too much." "No, no!" The little milk can shook his head again and protested, "Mom, you must miss me. You must not forget me!" "Listen to his words, churan. You must be at home when you come back." Chapter 843 The little milk can is not at ease and reaches out his little finger to Wen churan to "pull the hook and hang..." Wen churan hooked his little finger and shook it twice. "Come and hang it, don''t change for a hundred years..." Before getting on the bus, the small milk can waved his hands towards Wen churan at the door and shouted at his throat, "Ma Ma, the milk can will go home soon!" Wen churan also waved to him, "OK, Ma Ma is waiting for you!" This scene is inseparable, and everyone will be moved when they see it. Wen churan put his hands together and showed a look of begging towards Mu city. Mu Cheng knew clearly, smiled and nodded in response. Looking at the little figure on the small milk can, I saw that he was still carrying his favorite Pikachu schoolbag, and then watched Mu Cheng''s car go away until it disappeared. Wen churan almost burst into tears, and his heart was full of worry and reluctance. On the bus, the little milk can sucked his nose. Mu Cheng saw that his eyes were red, like a poor little rabbit, so he asked softly, "I don''t want to be numb?" The little milk can nodded its head. After all, this is the first time he has left Ma Ma for a long distance and a long time since he was born. However, the little milk can has always been strong and basically has not cried his nose. At this moment, although his eyes were red, he also tried to hold back his tears and didn''t cry. Seeing that he was only a four-year-old child, he had learned to bear his emotions. Mu Cheng painfully took him into his arms, stroked his back and said, "if you want to cry, cry. There''s no need to bear it in front of Uncle Mu Cheng." The little milk can shook its head and clenched its pink lips, but refused to cry. Having no Baba since childhood, he learned to be strong and wanted to be an indomitable man. Because other people''s Hemp has Baba''s care, but his hemp can only be protected by him. Therefore, no matter what happened, he refused to cry because he was afraid that Ma Ma would worry. Gradually, not crying became his character. Upon arrival at the airport, the milk can had another video call with Wen churan. It took him a long time to put down his mobile phone and board the plane through the security check. Country V is not far from country e. the little milk can slept. When he woke up, he found that he was being held in his arms by Mu Cheng millet. The surrounding scene also changed from the cabin to a nanny car, and the little fried dough sticks were sitting in the driver''s seat. He stretched his waist. The soft waxy voice was particularly beautiful, but it was a little hoarse because he just woke up. "Mucheng millet, are we here?" "Well, here we are." Mu Cheng opened the window and said, "look, this is country v." The little milk can immediately sat up, pulled the window edge with his little hand, looked out with his probe, and walked around with curious eyes. The prosperous streets and the people coming and going are actually no different from country E. The little milk can didn''t see anything new. It felt so boring. It retracted its head and continued to nap in the arms of Mu Cheng millet. After arriving at the Embassy of state V, the officials of state V met in person. They first returned the small milk can to the hotel for rest, and then led Mu Cheng to the presidential palace to meet with President Adair of state v. On the other side of the presidential palace, Sheng Shimo had already waited outside with officials to meet him. In a moment, he saw a luxury car coming. After stopping, the door was opened by the guard, and then a slender figure came down from the inside. It was a man of the same age as Mo in his heyday. He was beautiful, noble and elegant. Every sentence had a king''s demeanor. Just looking at his unfathomable eyes, you can know that he was by no means an ordinary person. Chapter 844 The officials were surprised and imagined that Sheng Shimo and the man who got off the bus would stand together. What kind of sparks would the two powerful kings collide? The man was walking over. At the height of his life, Mo politely stretched out his right hand, but his face was always indifferent. In fact, it was the first time they met. So when Mu Cheng saw Sheng Shimo''s handsome face, he learned not to be surprised when he was young, but he still showed a shocked look, as if he saw something incredible. The face of the president of country V is completely consistent with a small face in his mind, without any contradiction and abruptness. How could it be so imagined? "President Mu Cheng, welcome." The man''s cold voice sounded and immediately pulled back Mu Cheng''s thoughts. Seeing a beautiful hand in front of him, he forced his inner shock, stretched out his right hand and politely shook it twice, even if he simply said hello In the study, I saw two men, one sitting in front of the desk and the other on the sofa. At the same time, they exuded a cold and fierce atmosphere like a blade. They scared the servant to put down his snacks and tea and fled. After a false greeting, Mucheng directly entered the topic and said, "I have a suitable starring candidate here to recommend to President Adair for the shooting of VE friendly promotional film. If you think it''s OK, then we don''t need to waste time on audition." Now that the small milk can has been brought to country V, it would be great if we could finalize the starring position in one fell swoop and don''t bother to participate in any auditions. At that time, Mo tapped the table twice with his finger and said jokingly, "president Mu Cheng, you came to country v all the way. Is it just to trust the child?" Although it was a joke, Mu Cheng''s face was still slightly stiff. Then he smiled and explained, "you misunderstood. I''m just proposing to you that the child is very excellent. He made his official debut as early as three years old because of shooting promotional films. He not only has rich shooting experience, but also is recognized by our country e." He originally wanted to count the advantages of the small milk can in order to convince the seemingly unfriendly president of V. Who knows, before he finished, he was mercilessly interrupted. "I believe that if the child is really excellent, he will stand out from the audition." He only listened to Mo''s careless words in his prime, and looked at Mu Cheng as if there was a hidden edge. After talking, he asked, "president Mu Cheng, what do you think?" Mu Cheng''s face suddenly became ugly. Sheng Shimo''s words have been obviously rejected, and the rejection was very merciless. Mucheng has never seen such a cunning man, and he is also the president of a country. Ren has always had a good temper. He can''t help but have anger in his heart. However, due to the friendly relations between the two countries for many years, it''s not easy to break out. This promotional film is indeed the cooperation between the two countries. He can''t decide anything if he wants to decide. Since the current president of V wants to hold an audition, he has to compromise. Holding a fire back to the hotel, the small milk can just ended the video call with Ma Ma. Seeing that Mu Cheng came back, the small milk can jumped up from the bed and rushed into his arms. "Mu Cheng millet, you finally came back. I''m so bored!" Chapter 845 Because he has been filming all year round, is used to the world and often deals with outsiders, the little milk can learned the ability to observe words and colors very early. Seeing Mu Cheng''s face stiff, he carefully asked, "Mu Cheng millet, how are you talking with the president of V?" Mu Cheng whispered, "not much." It can be said that it is very bad. "Is the president of country V not very friendly?" The little milk can guessed. Mu Cheng shook his head and then said, "it''s very unfriendly." The little milk jar was surprised, "what''s the matter? Isn''t our country e and country V friendly? " When it comes to this, Mu Cheng was puzzled. He sat beside the bed with a small milk can in his arms and endured it all the way. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. "I''ve never seen such a tricky man. His temper is like eating a few kilograms of explosive bags. He can half kill his popularity by saying a word. His every move seems to be full of self-restraint, but in fact he hides a knife in a smile and a needle in cotton, It''s impossible to get along without leaving the slightest kindness to others! " The little milk jar had never heard such words from the gentle Mu Cheng millet. For a moment, it felt so interesting that it couldn''t help giggling. Seeing that he was shaking with laughter, Mu Cheng''s anger eased a lot. After laughing, the little milk jar did not forget to comfort his own Mu Cheng millet. "Sure enough, not all men are as gentle as corn! Don''t be angry with Mu Cheng millet. Next time I have a chance to meet, I''ll eat a few kilograms of explosive bags to help you scold him. If I can''t scold him, I''ll kick him. My flying short legs are powerful! " How many kilos of explosives? After hearing this, Mu city was unable to laugh or cry. At the same time, a warm current surged in his heart. Even if you know the child, you can''t be true. Looking at the little milk can, he was still swearing "hum! The bad president bullied my moustache. I wish him to drink water into his nostrils, eat stuck in his throat, take a bath, step on soap, wrestle, shit and fall into a cesspit! " Mu Cheng couldn''t help thinking how good it would be if the small milk can were his child. ¡ª¡ª The Secretary General hurried into the study, "Your Excellency, you didn''t have any conflict with the president of Mu city?" Sheng Shimo was leaning against the back of his chair, playing with a pen in his beautiful hand. His posture was very lazy. He replied faintly, "it''s not." The Secretary General said, "how did I see that president Mu left with a look of anger? It''s like I just had a big quarrel with you." At that time, Mo still replied lightly, "maybe some of the words I said don''t agree with him." The secretary general thought to himself that in the temper of his own president, if there was any conflict, the whole study should be blown up. Even so, he was still a little worried and reminded, "Madam President, after all, we have been friends with country e for many years. When you face the president of Mu City, can you... Be more polite?" "I can''t do it." In the prime of his life, Mo LengSheng spoke, and his attitude was extremely tough. The secretary general was startled and hurriedly asked, "what... What''s the matter? Did president Mu Cheng offend you? " The reason for asking this is that Sheng Shimo has never been a person who does whatever he wants. Since he can say the four words "I can''t do it", there must be a reason. But if you offend me, it seems unlikely. After all, when the two talents met for the first time, they didn''t have time to say a few words. How did they offend? Chapter 846 This problem also made Sheng Shimo fall into meditation. He frowned for a moment and said, "he didn''t offend me." The secretary general was relieved when he heard the speech. That is to say, two people meet, even if they want to offend, they don''t have time! "But..." Just then, the voice of Sheng Shimo sounded again. "I just hate him." An unusually firm tone. Just? It''s like what a naughty child can say. It''s not like his Excellency the president. The Secretary General carefully observed Sheng Shimo''s expression and saw a faint confusion in the bottom of the man''s eyes. He seems to be wondering why he hates the president of country E. Sheng Shimo has never hated a person so inexplicably. Even from the first sight. If you ask what you hate about the president of country e, he can''t say why. Perhaps, in the conventional sense, it is because there is no eye edge. The secretary general exhorted, "Mr. President, if you really hate him, just bear it for the moment. After all, we have always had trade contacts with country e, and there are many projects under cooperation. If you really tear your face, it will be of no benefit to country v." Sheng Shimo''s handsome face showed an impatient look, and only said three words concisely - "I try my best." Somehow, the Secretary General''s heart pounded, vaguely feeling that something big would happen. I hope... I hope everything goes well ¡ª¡ª At night, the little milk can lay on the bed and was making a video phone with Wen churan. The little mouth was facing the mobile phone like a machine gun. "The president of country V is a big bastard. He bullies my Mu City millet. I want to draw a circle to curse him, curse him for drinking water into his nostrils, eating stuck in his throat, taking a bath, stepping on soap, wrestling, and shit falling into a cesspit!" Mu Cheng was making Cowboys for a small milk can, and couldn''t help laughing. You don''t have to think about it. He must have learned from him. Wen churan in the video had already turned pale with fear, and his voice was trembling, "you... Did you see him?" "No." "If I can see him, I will avenge him!" "No!" Wen churan hurriedly stopped and ordered with a tough attitude, "if you really see him, you must remember to take a detour!" The little milk can blinked curious eyes, "why take a detour?" Wen churan lied. His face was not red and his heart did not jump. "Because he was too fierce, Ma Ma was afraid that you would be bullied by him, so I hope you can stay away from him." "Not afraid!" The little milk can patted his chest. "The milk can is not afraid. The flying short legs of the milk can surely beat him to lie on the ground and roll." Wen churan was very cooperative and said, "Ma Ma knows you are powerful, but because Ma Ma is not around you, Ma Ma will be very worried if you do anything dangerous! Therefore, as a clever and sensible little milk can, should we stay away from danger in order not to let Ma Ma worry and fear? " These words sound reasonable. The little milk can scratched the back of its head and couldn''t help being distressed. Should we help Uncle Mu Cheng to take revenge, or should we listen to Ma Ma''s words and stay away from danger? At this time, the head was suddenly pressed. The little milk jar looked up and saw Mu Cheng millet standing in front of him. Chapter 847 Mu Cheng handed the milk bottle to the small milk can, helped Wen churan and said, "as a man, you must be obedient and can''t make trouble again. It makes you worried. Do you know?" The little milk can likes people to say that he is a man and a big husband. Then he has a small head. He is so happy that his feet are straight up, but he pretends to be helpless and says, "well... In order not to let numb worry, I''ll let the big villain go first. Hum... There are many opportunities to clean him up!" Wen churan was relieved and smiled gratefully at Mu Cheng through his mobile phone. Mu Cheng smiled back. They look like a pair of very tacit... Old partners. Hung up the phone, Mu Cheng took a small milk can to take a bath, told him about the failure of the negotiation, and made him ready to participate in the audition. He sat in a bathtub full of hot water and made an OK gesture to Mu Cheng with his small hand, indicating that he had no problem at all. In fact, for small milk cans, it doesn''t matter whether he takes this promotional film or not. His main goal in country V is to find Baba. The next day, the audition for the leading role of the ve friendly promotional film officially opened. The scene gathered excellent young actors from all over the world, and some even won international awards. Although the small milk can is recognized as the national small film emperor in country e, its acting skills are exquisite to the point that people can cry if they want to cry and laugh if they want to laugh. Unfortunately, it has not been on the international stage. It has been soft to win awards in country e, but it has not won any international awards. This is his only disadvantage. If he wants to break through the siege and stand out among so many excellent young actors, he can only rely on his own strength. In order to avoid suspicion, Mucheng had already set out for the scene and handed the small milk can to the small fried dough sticks. Although the little fried dough sticks are still an 18-year-old boy with a seemingly innocent personality, they have long been young and mature in doing things, which makes people surprised. This point, pour and small milk can some imagination. Perhaps it is also because of this that when they get along with each other, there is no generation gap, but they are very happy, like a pair of brothers. In the nanny''s car, the small fried dough sticks were afraid that the small milk can would be nervous, so they comforted while driving, "my little movie emperor, you are the best, you must believe..." Before he finished speaking, he heard the chagrin of the small milk can behind him, "ah! Just one step away from this level! " "What are you doing, little movie king?" asked the fried dough sticks The little milk can replied, "have fun!" When the little dough stick looked back, he saw that the little milk can was holding the mobile phone and his fingers were poking on the screen. His expression was more serious than reciting his lines. There was no tension. The little fried dough sticks thought that his worry was indeed superfluous, but he couldn''t help reminding him, "little movie emperor, there''s still a little way to go from the audition scene. Would you like to recite your lines at this time?" "The lines..." the little milk can didn''t lift it, and answered carelessly, "I can recite it at a glance!" This sentence is true. The memory of the small milk can is so strong that it is almost unforgettable. The little fried dough sticks said uneasily, "would you like to play it again in the car?" "No." The little milk can refused very simply. "Acting is about feeling. How can you act casually?" Chapter 848 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little fried dough sticks were completely speechless. All right, let''s go! Outside the audition venue, fans of different young actors came to help It''s all sister powder, aunt powder and grandma powder. They hold banners high and shout loudly. They are mixed together, but people can''t hear what they''re shouting. If you have to be louder than any fans, you really have to be a small milk jar. "If the milk jar doesn''t grow up, the sisters won''t get married!" "Milk cans don''t grow up, aunts don''t give birth to children!" "Milk... Milk cans don''t grow up all day, grandma... Grandma don''t... Don''t die together!" Oh! Such a fork? The fans of other families were shocked. They stopped shouting and began to look around the crowd, wondering what the little milk can came from. For a time, the words "small milk can" were all shouted outside the venue. At that time, the nanny car of the small milk can just passed outside the venue and drove to the underground parking lot. Along the way, I pasted it by the window and listened to the strong support of fans. The small milk can said that I enjoyed it very much. The bitter mouth woman of the little fried dough sticks said, "little movie emperor, you see, many people are supporting you. In order not to disappoint those fans, you must refuel!" The little milk can hum, which is a promise. As everyone knows, Sheng Shimo''s car is driving towards the underground parking lot behind their nanny car. Hear the call outside the venue - "little milk can! Little milk can! Small milk can Sego! " On the back of the lazy chair, Sheng Shimo smiled and said, "what''s the origin of this small milk can? It can be so big." The driver sitting in front of the car replied, "it seems that president Mu Cheng personally brought the child from country e." After hearing this, Sheng Shimo''s original indifferent look suddenly changed slightly. Then he turned his head and looked out the window of the car. He saw those shouting fans holding banners with pictures of children printed on them. Because the distance was too far, I couldn''t see the child''s face clearly. I could only vaguely see some contours, but I was surprised to find that they were just vague contours. They were so perfect that they couldn''t pick out any defects. It''s hard to imagine what a beautiful and exquisite child it should be. Little milk can Sheng Shimo silently recited his name. Somehow, a strange feeling suddenly floated at the bottom of his heart. Even Sheng Shi Mo couldn''t figure out what it felt like. He was inexplicably curious, curious about the child''s appearance, curious about the child''s acting skills, curious about what kind of child it was. Small fried dough sticks parked the nanny car in the underground parking lot and wanted to get off the small milk can. It''s almost time to enter. Who knows, the little milk can was holding a mobile phone and didn''t want to get out of the car, shouting "wait! When I play this game! " Little fried dough sticks had no choice but to sit in the driver''s seat and wait a few more minutes. If he still doesn''t go, he will directly carry him to the audition site! Through the window, the small fried dough sticks saw a luxury car stop nearby, and then came down from the car with a slender figure. It was a man. His appearance was described by the word "extremely beautiful". They were slightly thin and pale. He exuded a noble and elegant temperament all over his body. It seemed that he was born. Walking with his own fierce wind, he was like a king in the world. What shocked the little fried dough sticks was the man''s face. On the one hand, it was so beautiful, on the other hand, it was... That face Chapter 849 It is somewhat similar to a small milk can. In order to confirm this absurd idea, the small fried dough sticks deliberately turned around and looked at the face of the small milk can. The little milk can noticed his eyes and shouted, "don''t hurry, this game will be over soon!" The little dough stick opened his mouth and was so frightened that he couldn''t make a sound. A big and a small face, how can you imagine so? It can be said that the small milk can in front of me is a miniature version of the man just now. Is it really just a coincidence? The shoulder was suddenly patted. The little fried dough stick suddenly regained his consciousness. He saw a small head poked into his eyes from the back and said with a smile, "my game is over. Let''s go. It''s almost time to enter?" The audition site is located on the 20th floor of the venue. When taking the elevator, the small milk can sends a text message to Mu Cheng. ¡ª¡ªMu Cheng millet, I''m about to enter. I''m so nervous (? ????? (?) chirping~ The small fried dough sticks drooped their eyes and inadvertently caught a glimpse of the mobile phone screen of the small milk can. The corners of their mouth couldn''t stop pumping. nervous? I was still playing games the second before. This little boy is really a villain. Ding Dong, the text message has a reply. ¡ª¡ªDon''t be afraid. At the beginning of the audition, President V and I will sit backstage and watch, so you must show your real strength and perform well, okay?! The eyes of the little milk can swept over the words "President of state V", and a strange expression of disgust appeared on the little face. President of country V - a person who bullies Mu City millet but is told to take a detour. Hum! What a nuisance! The audition hasn''t officially started yet. After the sequence number of the small milk can is drawn, stay in your lounge with the small fried dough sticks and wait. It has to be said that country V attaches great importance to this activity, which can be reflected from the arrangement that each candidate young actor will have a separate lounge. After the little fried dough sticks came back from the toilet, they immediately gathered in front of the small milk can and said, "I went out for a turn and found that all the alternative little actors are actively practicing performing on the stage. Little movie emperor, you should hurry up to practice!" The audition performance is mainly divided into three items. First: Performance - put on a play on the stage to show your acting skills. Since it is the audition for shooting promotional films, acting is of course the first choice for everything. Second, singing and dancing all belong to the self. Third: question and answer - as the name suggests, the judges ask tricky questions and give them to the young actors to answer, mainly to see the young actors'' on-the-spot response ability. The little milk jar didn''t care and said, "now practice belongs to temporary cramming, which is useless..." The little fried dough sticks have been so anxious that they stamp their feet. "Little movie emperor, I beg you to hold it!" "No, no, no!" The little milk can refused and shouted, "I''m going to pee!" After shouting, he rushed out of the lounge. ¡ª¡ª The audition is about to begin. The stage is in full swing, but the backstage is dead silent. The two men sitting side by side almost instantly oppressed the atmosphere. The backstage has long been cleaned up, leaving only a few staff to take care of the two presidents. Because something unpleasant happened yesterday, neither Sheng Shimo nor Mu Cheng spoke, and even the staff standing next to them felt embarrassed. I don''t know how long it took. When he was in full bloom, Mo hung his eyes and suddenly stood up and walked towards the exit. Chapter 850 The staff hurried up and asked, "Your Excellency, the audition is about to begin, you..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by Sheng Shimo who didn''t stop for half a minute. "Bathroom." The short three words immediately made the female staff blush. Mu Cheng sat in his seat, took a sip from his tea cup, and sighed to himself that the president of country V was really bad tempered. The toilets in the venue are full. Fortunately, there is another one outside the venue. It''s just a little remote. Basically no one will go. Sure enough, when Sheng Shimo went in, it was empty. There was no one else except him. After solving the problem, he was ready to leave, but before he could get to the door, Sheng Shimo suddenly felt a palpitation, which was caused by poor breathing. This feeling was familiar to him. It''s an asthma attack! Breathing is becoming more and more difficult, just like a drowning person. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t find an outlet to breathe. His chest is very stuffy. Even if he opens his mouth, he can''t breathe. Sheng Shimo was a little unstable and hurriedly stretched out his arm to support the wall. The other empty hand fumbled in the suit pocket. Mingming had touched the medicine bottle, but he couldn''t grasp it. He finally grabbed it in his hand and didn''t have time to take it out. Sheng Shimo''s body seemed to be evacuated all his strength suddenly. With a loud bang, he fell heavily on the cold ground. In the darkness, his breathing became weaker and weaker. Unexpectedly, he didn''t have the pain of suffocation. He just felt that his body was falling towards the huge mouth of the abyss. Fall... Fall again At the same time, the little milk can is complaining and approaching the bathroom. "It''s so remote... I can''t hold my urine..." Holding his legs, he finally found the bathroom. When he was about to go in and release his life, he was suddenly stopped by something under his feet. The little milk jar bowed its head and looked curiously. In an instant, it was so frightened that its face turned pale and had no intention of urinating. It was nothing that stopped him. But... But... A man who fell to the ground?! The little milk can stared at the straight man with startled eyes, not sure whether he was alive or dead? After observing for a long time, the little milk can felt that it was no way to go on like this, so he dared to get closer and kicked the man''s body with his little toes. "Hello! You wake up? Sleeping in the bathroom will catch a cold! " It seemed that when he heard his call, the man''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. That means he''s still alive! The little milk can squatted down and patted the man''s handsome face with small hands. "Wake up! Wake up! " Shouted a few times and saw no response from him. The little milk can reached out to explore the man''s breathing, but found that the man''s breathing was very strange. A little longer, a little shorter, a little more. The brain of the small milk can rotates rapidly and suddenly sounds. This is the symptom of asthma! The reason why he was so determined was that he had seen a detailed introduction to the disease in books. The symptoms described in the book, like this man now, are asthma. There is nothing wrong with it! If asthma is not rescued in time, it will be 100% dead if it is allowed to attack! The little milk can wants to save the man. He doesn''t have asthma medicine. If he goes to call someone or call an ambulance, it must be too late to see the man''s situation. Chapter 851 In a hurry, the little milk can remembered the method Ma Ma had taught him. But There was a way to save people, but the little milk can stared at the man''s tight lips, but it was difficult. you ''re right! This way... Is to kiss! Ma Ma said that kissing can save patients with asthma attack. But... Does he really want to kiss this strange man? no At the thought of this, the little milk can only felt a chill, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to cover his small mouth. Whether from his heart, body or expression, he made a strong protest, preventing him from falling into this mouth anyway! At the same time, the kind little angel in his heart also jumped out and told him not to die. Looking at the man on the ground, his beautiful face was distorted by pain, and the weak breath between the wings of his nose seemed to dissipate in the air at any time. Save or not? The heart of the little milk can is struggling violently. At this critical juncture, he suddenly remembered what Ma Ma had said. Ma Ma said to him: born to be a man, please be kind. Ma Ma also said to him: you don''t have to help grandma cross the road, you don''t have to pick up the money and give it to the police, you don''t have to smile at everyone, but if you don''t save your life, you will become a sinner! At this moment, Ma Ma''s words, like a clever plan, gave him a normal answer. Help! Almost instantaneously, the heart of the small milk can was convinced of this idea. He rode directly on the man. When he saw the man''s thin lips, his face suddenly became more ugly than balsam pear. After living for four years, he only kissed and was willing to kiss two people - Ma Ma and Mu Cheng millet. Now I want to kiss a third person. I''m still a strange man with unknown origin. Although he looks very handsome, he still has some separation in his heart. The little milk can was overwhelmed with grief, but still adhering to the concept of "saving people''s lives and building a seven level floating butcher", he slowly closed his big wet eyes, then pursed his small pink lips and lowered his cerebellar bag melon in the direction of preparing a man''s mouth. Then... A little closer In the dark, Sheng Shimo suddenly caught a wisp of air from suffocation, which was enough to relieve the pain of his breathing and wake him up a little. Only then did he have a vague consciousness, and he felt that his thin lips were a little cold, like a soft and smooth q-bomb, which was rubbing against it. The fuzzy friction, without any rules, makes people wonder what the thing really wants. Well... If very descriptive In fact, it made him feel like a jelly, and it must be a delicious jelly, attracting others to open their mouths and taste it. What the hell happened! What will stick to your lips? Sheng Shimo issued a strong doubt in his heart. Unfortunately, he couldn''t lift his heavy eyelids. As soon as he found out, he could only raise his hand and grasp it casually, and then he caught something. The warm and soft feel seems to be a fleshy little arm. It''s human! Just then, the jelly that stuck to his lips disappeared. Then, a soft waxy voice came from my ear, "ah! You''re awake! " The voice in the child is full of joy, like the warm sun in winter, expelling the cold, more like a sudden light, piercing the dark. Chapter 852 Huazhang''s music like voice, although young, is particularly pleasant to the ear, as if full of unique charm, enough to stir people''s hearts. It''s hard to forget once you hear it. Is this a child? In his prime, Mo was a little surprised and sent out a faint doubt from his mouth. "Who are you...?" "I am me, fireworks of different colors." The soft waxy voice sounded again. "What are you... Doing?" "Save you!" "Help me?" "Yes!" The child''s voice was higher and full of complacency, "save you by kissing! You see... You have been saved by me, so you should ask me to help the benefactor! " By... Kissing?! Suddenly, the dusty memory opened with a click. Sheng Shimo remembered that Wen churan had used this method to him in the stone room of the villa long, long ago, when he was about to forget, and pulled him back to the brink of death. Little is known about the way kissing treats asthma. How could this child At this time, the ink seemed to realize something. An absurd idea suddenly sprang up in my heart. It was so absurd that he felt incredible. He grabbed the child''s arm and asked, "who are you? What''s your name? From where? And... Where''s your mother? " Faced with a series of questions from men, the little milk can didn''t want to answer at all. He saved him with good intentions. He''s still so fierce! The little milk jar sent out a dissatisfied cold hum from its nose. The milk fierce said, "as long as you know I saved you, I''m your Savior. As for my name and where I come from, don''t ask. Anyway, I won''t tell you! And... Don''t think I saved you, you can soak my hemp! Hum, don''t think about it! " "I..." Sheng Shimo was about to explain. The little milk can suddenly screamed "Oh! I''m going to be late! " Then, he kicked the man open, grabbed his hand, got up from the man, and rushed out without even peeing. Sheng Shimo, who was lying on the ground, tried his best to open his heavy eyelids. Through the small cracks in his eyes, he only vaguely saw a small figure, stared at his short legs and ran away, and soon disappeared without a trace. Almost only a few seconds, when the ink could no longer support, the eyelids closed and completely lost consciousness. ¡ª¡ª The little milk can rushed back to the audition venue. The little fried dough sticks were standing outside the rest room. When they saw him coming, they immediately rushed forward and shouted, "my little ancestor, where are you going, and the phone can''t get through!" I couldn''t get through? The little milk can took out the mobile phone from his pocket and found that the mobile phone had been turned off when he played without power. "What''s the matter? Is it coming to me? " "My little ancestor, a staff called you ten minutes ago. I searched the whole venue and couldn''t find your figure!" "Ah?" The little milk jar was surprised. "What''s the number now?" "The 26th has just played." The little fried dough sticks were about to cry. "It''s over, it''s over!" The little milk can looked down and saw the number plate hanging around his neck, which was written with the Arabic numeral 20. So... It''s not that he''s approaching, but that he''s already missed, or even missed six numbers! Chapter 853 The little milk jar had a strong psychological quality, quickly calmed down and said, "can I play again?" "I don''t know." Fortunately, the little fried dough stick was calm and said, "I just called your Excellency the president, and he came right away. With your Excellency the president, you should have a chance to play again." speak of the devil. As soon as the words of the little fried dough sticks fell, he saw the figure of Mu city coming from a distance, and the pace was fast as a gust of wind. The little milk can rushed up immediately, rushed into Mu Cheng''s arms and cried, "Mu Cheng millet... I missed the chance to play... Woo woo..." The corners of the mouth of the small fried dough sticks were drawn. It was clear that they were still calm and frightening just now "Mu Cheng millet, blame me... I shouldn''t have run around..." the tone of the small milk can was full of apology. Gently biting the pink lips and wringing his fingers, the look of feeling guilty and ready to cry makes people cherish. Who is willing to blame him again? Instead, Mu Cheng patted him on the back to comfort "good... Don''t cry..." The little milk jar blinked a pair of big eyes full of tears and asked with a crying voice, "Mu Cheng millet... Do I still have a chance?" Mu Cheng said, "I can''t make any arrangements about your current situation without authorization. I''ll go to President Adair and discuss with him later." "So... What if he doesn''t promise?" "Don''t worry," Murakami said softly, soothing the mood of the small milk can and assuring him that "Murakami will convince him." The little milk jar pounded his head, "I believe in Mu Cheng millet." Mu Cheng took the milk can into the lounge and told him, "stay here and I''ll find president Adair." Not before, the president Adele left the backstage for the reason of going to the toilet above. I don''t know what happened. He hasn''t come back yet. He can''t even find anyone. Thinking of this, Mu Cheng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a trace of impatience flashed on Jun''s face. President Adair is more than tricky. It''s hard to figure out. After Mu Cheng left the lounge, the little milk can poured on the sofa and immediately wiped away his tears. He looked carefree. There was no grievance and pity just now. The little fried dough sticks couldn''t help thumbing up. This amazing acting skill is really something few kids can do. In fact, the main purpose of small milk cans coming to country V is to find Baba who abandoned his mother. As for the audition and the shooting of promotional films, he really doesn''t care. He just pretends to be wronged and Baba attaches great importance to the audition because he is afraid of the suspicion of Mu Cheng millet. ¡ª¡ª In the lounge, Mo youyou woke up when he was lying on the sofa. The people immediately came forward and asked. "Your Excellency, are you all right?" "Do you have any discomfort?" "Would you like to call a doctor for you?" "I''d better take your excellency back to the Presidential Palace first!" Sheng Shimo frowned and raised his hand to signal them to shut up. The voice stopped suddenly, and the originally noisy lounge fell into a dead silence. At that time, Mo supported to get up. The Secretary General next to him immediately stretched out his hand and carefully asked, "Mr. President, are you all right?" The man didn''t answer. His cold eyes swept one by one in front of the people. A moment later, his pale thin lips opened and asked in a hoarse voice, "where''s the child?" children? Who? Everyone was stunned. At that time, Mo said, "a child saved me. Didn''t you see him?" The crowd shook their heads at the same time. Chapter 854 The Secretary General said, "when we found you, you were the only one who fell in the bathroom without any children." Sheng Shimo recalled that he vaguely saw a small figure before he was in a coma. He really ran away outside the bathroom. "Look!" At that time, Mo LengSheng ordered, "be sure to find the child and bring it to me!" Everyone was stunned. Somehow looking for a child? The point is, they don''t know who the child is and where to find it?! The secretary general asked, "do you know the child''s name, Mr. President! Or, if you describe his appearance, we can find it more accurately. " "I..." murmur paused in his prime, frowned, pondered for a moment, and said, "I don''t know." ¡°¡­¡± You don''t know your name or even your appearance? Everyone looked at each other, and their expressions became complicated. There are thousands of children in the world, and there are a lot of children on the street. How can they tell which child the president wants to find? However, how can the president''s order be violated? Even if you can''t find it, you have to be brave enough to find it. Just then, the door of the lounge was knocked, and the voice of the guard sounded outside the door. "Your Excellency, President Mucheng has been looking for you. It seems that there is something urgent." Mentioning Mu City, Merton showed an agitated look when he was in full bloom, and angrily said to the door, "let him continue to look!" The staff choked on this sentence. The Secretary General hurried aside and said, "Your Excellency, it''s not the case... You''d better go and have a look. Maybe there''s something urgent?" ¡ª¡ª Mu Cheng was sitting backstage waiting until he didn''t have much patience left, and Sheng Shimo finally appeared. He walked gracefully into the backstage, sat down in his original position, and looked at the little actors performing on the stage as if nothing had happened. "I heard you were looking for me? What''s up? " If he hadn''t said so, Mu Cheng would have thought he had been completely ignored by him. "It''s not a big deal, but I have a child who accidentally missed the opportunity to play. So I want to discuss with you and give him another chance. " In his prime, Mo took back his eyes on the stage and glanced at Mu Cheng inadvertently. "Is it the child you recommended yesterday?" "That''s right." Mu Cheng replied. The next moment, I heard Sheng Shi Mo casually say, "I saw your sincere recommendation yesterday and counted the advantages of the child again. I was looking forward to his performance in the audition, but I didn''t expect..." the man suddenly smiled contemptuously, which meant schadenfreude. "Unexpectedly... He even missed his chance to play. Although Mu Cheng knew that it was really the fault of the small milk can, listening to Sheng Shimo''s sarcastic words still made him feel uncomfortable. "He didn''t mean to miss the chance to play, did he..." Mu Cheng wanted to explain for the small milk can. As a result, before he finished speaking, he was mercilessly interrupted again. When he was in full swing, Mo raised his hand and signaled that he didn''t have to go on. Then, he said coldly, "unfortunately, there is only one chance. If you miss it, you miss it." Mu Cheng refused to give up and said, "President Adair, he is just a child and will inevitably make mistakes. Why not give him another chance?" "Why not give another chance? Chapter 855 "Why not give another chance?" At that time, Mo sneered and said, "President Mucheng, this is an audition. It''s not a family game. Giving him another chance is unfair to other little actors. If it''s bad, you''re also the president of a country. Can''t you even say fairness and justice?" The last sentence, the question from the man''s thin lips, seemed to have deep contempt and contempt. Mu Cheng''s face turned white. It seems that he knows he still wants to talk. At the height of his time, Mo Jin then said, "what''s more, he can miss such an important audition, which only shows that he doesn''t care about the shooting of this promotional film. Therefore, I have the right to doubt whether there is a problem with his attitude. In that case, there is no need to give him a second chance. " Mu Cheng has never seen such a fussy man, even so harsh to children! At any rate, he is also the president of a country that enjoys a high standard of living. How can he stand such anger? But for the future of the small milk can, he has to suppress his anger and try to use the calmest language: "if you don''t want to give him a second chance to play, I can also bring him here and let him perform alone for you. When you see his real strength, May change your mind. " "No." Sheng Shimo only used three short words to reject Mu Cheng''s proposal. The man''s voice is indifferent, but his tone is indisputable. With that, he simply stood up, walked in the direction of the exit and left the backstage directly. Lonely, cold and arrogant back, as if sacred and inviolable. ¡ª¡ª His cell phone was out of power, and the small milk can took the cell phone of the small fried dough sticks to play games. Listening to the footsteps outside the rest room, the small milk can immediately jumped up from the sofa. Before the game had time to quit, it quickly stuffed into the arms of the small fried dough sticks. The little fried dough sticks were stunned by his sudden move. The door to rest was opened and Mu Cheng came in from the outside. The little milk can rushed into his arms and said, "Mu Cheng millet, how was your conversation with the president of V country?" In fact, seeing Mu Cheng''s face, he had guessed that the result should not be ideal. Sure enough, Mu Cheng said, "he won''t promise." The man''s voice was low and even mixed with a trace of apology Then, fearing that the little milk can would be sad, he hurriedly comforted, "it doesn''t matter. Even if you can''t make this promotional film, there will be other opportunities. If you really want to go international, uncle Mucheng will help you. " It really doesn''t matter whether to shoot the promotional film or not, but when I saw Uncle Mu Cheng looking more sad than him, I immediately felt distressed, so I stretched out to shoot Mu Cheng millet on the back, and comforted, "it doesn''t matter, Mu Cheng millet, I missed the opportunity because of myself, so I''m willing to accept the result and can''t shoot this promotional film, I can go back to e and continue to shoot TV dramas! " After comforting, he scolded angrily in his heart: the big bastard of tortoise and turtle bullied his Mu city corn again! Ma ma let him see the president of country V take a detour, but he didn''t! The next time I see the president of country V, he must rush over and kick a few feet! Mu Cheng heard that the child was comforting himself, and suddenly he couldn''t laugh or cry. The little milk can rubbed its belly and said, "Mu Cheng millet, I''m hungry..." Mu Cheng looked at his watch. It was already noon unconsciously. "OK, Mu Cheng millet will take you to dinner." Chapter 856 "All here?" In the venue, a group of young actors who had just finished the audition stood in line, almost four or five years old. The solemn atmosphere forced them to straighten their waist, bury their heads deeply, and even breathe lightly because of fear. Sheng Shimo''s eyes, like a blade, passed one by one on the children. The person in charge of the audition standing next to him replied tremblingly, "report back to your excellency, all... All here." "Look up!" At the man''s command, the group of little actors raised their heads together. Even though they have been used to seeing the world since they were young, they still show a look of fear when facing the president of a country. Even some children with weak psychological tolerance have already turned pale with fear. They look like they are likely to cry at any time. When he was in full bloom, Mo looked at each child''s face carefully, but his eyes became colder and colder, and his face became gloomy gradually When the person in charge of the audition saw this, he was frightened. He didn''t know what had happened, which would suddenly annoy his Excellency the president. No, not at all Although Mo couldn''t see the child''s face in his prime, the child gave him a unique feeling, but he was telling him that none of the children in front of him would be him. Sheng Shimo''s heart suddenly filled with anxiety and irritability. He turned away without saying a word. A sharp wind swept up everywhere the fast pace reached. The depressed atmosphere dissipated with the man''s departure. Before the person in charge of the audition had time to relax, he listened to the intermittent cries among a group of children. Gradually, the cry became louder and louder. The person in charge of the audition rushed to the small actors and hurriedly comforted the frightened children. ¡ª¡ª The Secretary General could see that Sheng Shimo was in a bad mood, so he carefully asked, "isn''t that child a little actor participating in the audition?" "No Sheng Shimo''s eyebrows locked, as if he was in distress. "I''ve seen those children, they''re not him." The secretary general asked curiously, "since you haven''t seen his face, how can you be sure that he is not among the children?" Sheng Shimo pondered for a moment and only answered two words - "feeling." The feeling that the child brought to him was strong, profound, inexplicable, strange and unique. Even if he didn''t know the child''s appearance, he could accurately recognize the child with such a feeling. None of the little actors just now can bring him such a feeling. Although he knew that those little actors would not be him. The secretary general was puzzled. Feeling? Forgive him for not understanding this deep thing. In his prime, Mo held his head and gently tapped his solar umbrella with his fingers. Suddenly, he acted again. Then, as if he had made up his mind, he looked up and ordered the Secretary General to "postpone the shooting progress of the promotional film for a few days." The secretary general was stunned and asked, "the reason for the delay is..." I still remember that the last time country e had to postpone, your Excellency the president looked impatient. Now, the starring and supporting roles have been finalized. Why do you suddenly have to postpone it? A smile suddenly appeared at the bottom of Sheng Shimo''s eyes. Chapter 857 I saw a smile suddenly appear in the bottom of Sheng Shimo''s eyes. Every word from his thin lips was so firm that it seemed as if the sky had fallen that it was impossible to change his mind. "I want to find the child and let him do the promotional film..." What about the promo? The secretary general immediately pricked up his ears. Only listen to the man''s two words sonorous and powerful - "starring!" In an instant, the Secretary General''s face changed, and his eyes behind the lens stared like a copper bell, which was even more startled than seeing a ghost. If the president hadn''t looked serious, he would have thought it was just a joke! It took a lot of trouble to hold audition activities. It was not easy to pick one in a million. Finally, one of the best stars appeared. Now let''s change it? But a child with unknown origin and no trace? The Secretary General raised the question "Mr. President, after all, this is a promotional film jointly shot by VE and the two countries. If you want to delay the progress and change the leading role, I''m afraid you have to ask president Mu Cheng to agree first." When he was in full bloom, Mo didn''t care. "Then ask him to come and discuss." "But... What if I can''t find the child?" At the peak, Mo said calmly, "then it will be postponed all the time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The secretary general was so choked that he couldn''t say a word. In his prime, Mo Leng hummed and asked, "is this answer satisfactory?" The Secretary General''s head was pounded with fear, "satisfied... Satisfied..." Even if he is not satisfied with the president''s decision, what can he do? ¡ª¡ª During the meal, the little milk can asked Mu Cheng, "Mu Cheng millet, I haven''t been far from home since I was a child. Although the audition has ended, I still want to stay in country V for a few days, can I?" The appearance of rubbing hands and begging was really cute. Mu Cheng couldn''t help holding his cheek and said with a gentle smile, "yes, I just need to stay in country V, but... You have to ask your mother''s advice first." After eating and drinking enough, when he returned to the hotel, the small milk can couldn''t wait to open a video phone for Wen churan. First, he ''cried'' about his missed audition. Wen churan said a lot of comforting and encouraging words in the video. Then, the little milk can mentioned that he wanted to stay in country V for a few days and then go back. Wen churan, of course, hoped that the milk jar would return to country e soon, but he remembered that since he was born, he had been selfish and trapped him around. He must be very happy to be able to go away this time. Why not let him stay and play for a few more days? With Ma Ma''s consent, the little milk can happily turns around in front of the camera. Seeing his funny appearance, Wen churan couldn''t help laughing. After laughing, she asked tentatively, "baby, did you see the president of V when you went to the audition today?" At the mention of the president of country V, the face of the small milk can was full of resentment "hum! He''s lucky. If I see him today, I''ll kick him to death with my flying short legs! " In that case, I just didn''t see you? Wen churan breathed a sigh of relief. ¡ª¡ª In the presidential suite on the other side, a small fried dough stick is reporting to Mu city about the strange phenomenon seen today. "I was startled when I saw that man, like, it''s so like! It''s no exaggeration to say that the little movie king is a scaled version of that man! " Mu Cheng''s face was slightly heavy and whispered, "do you think so?" On hearing this, the little fried dough stick was surprised. "Mr. President, do you know this?" Chapter 858 Mu Cheng didn''t answer and asked, "do you know who he is?" The little fried dough stick shook his head and then said, "I see that man''s temperament is extraordinary. Must he have a big head?" Mu Cheng turned to look at the small fried dough sticks and said word by word, "he is yadell, President of V country." "President of V?!" The little fried dough sticks couldn''t help exclaiming, "how can he and the little movie emperor grow so imagined?" I''m afraid only one person can answer this question. Mu Cheng said slowly, "when I saw him for the first time, I was also surprised. How could that face... Be in no contradiction with the face of the small milk can? At that time, I thought it was just my own illusion, but I didn''t expect you..." That''s weird! The little fried dough sticks scratched their ears and scratched their cheeks. "What''s going on?" Mu Cheng gathered up his emotions and fell into silence. Why do two faces think so? Why does Wen churan strongly oppose the small milk can coming to country v? Why does Wen churan ask him and the milk can to be father and son? All the questions, finally at this moment, suddenly opened up President Adair of country V is actually the biological father of the small milk can - that''s the answer! Although there was no expression on Mu Cheng''s face, there were waves in his heart. He couldn''t recover for a long time. Even his breathing was unknowingly aggravated. The bitter feeling lingered on the tip of his tongue and went all the way to the depths of his heart. Two almost identical faces are in front of us. Mu Cheng can''t even find a reason to push down the answer. It is like a breakthrough thorn, firmly rooted in the heart. Think of last night, Wen churan also specially told the small milk can to stay away from yadale, President of country v. At that time, he didn''t care, but thought she was worried about the safety of the small milk can. Now, he finally understood Wen churan''s real intention. She was afraid, afraid that President Adair of country V would see the small milk can, afraid that he would recognize the small milk can as his own son. Because she knows how similar their faces should be! "Your Excellency the president? Your excellency? Are you all right? " The call of small fried dough sticks instantly pulled back Mu Cheng''s thoughts. Seeing that the little dough stick was worried, he shook his head and wanted to return with a comforting smile, but found that he couldn''t pull the rigid corners of his mouth at all. He couldn''t laugh at all. To suppress the surging of his heart, Mu Cheng told him, "don''t let it out for the time being." "Yes." The little fried dough sticks answered while curious. When Mucheng went to the small milk can, the small milk can was facing the camera and performed his new hip-hop dance for Wen churan. Wen churan at the other end of the video cooperated very well. He not only clapped his palm warmly, but also cheered again and again from his mouth. "Ah ah! Little milk can! I love you! " "Wow! How handsome "Oh, my God! I''m going to faint! " "Little milk can, look at me, I''m your most loyal fan!" "The milk can will not grow up, and my sister will not get married!" Small milk cans panting make complaints about "Ma Ma, you are at least a aunt powder!" Seeing Mu Cheng coming in, the little milk can stopped and shouted "Mu Cheng millet is coming" to the mobile phone Then he lay on the bed tired. "Mu city." The woman''s soft voice came out of her mobile phone. Mu Cheng''s heart shook twice. Until he met Wen churan, he didn''t know that his original name was so beautiful when it was called out from other people''s mouth. Chapter 859 I''m sorry to hear that it''s too troublesome for Mucheng to take the baby''s milk today Mu Cheng stroked a small head on the bed. "For a small milk can, these are not troublesome." Wen churan smiled a little embarrassed. At this time, Mu Cheng suddenly said, "Xiao ran, we have known each other for five years. In fact, you... Don''t have to live with me." After hearing this, Wen churan was stunned. Then he looked up and found that Mu Cheng''s face had become extremely serious. I only heard him say in a deep voice, "many times, I hope you can take me as a dependency and trouble me for granted without feeling sorry." ¡ª¡ªI don''t feel sorry for the trouble I can take for granted. Even close friends can''t do this, can they? Only lovers who love each other can do it. Therefore, his words are not explicit, but the meaning has been made clear. "What a shame!" Even the little milk can understood. He was so shy that he drilled his little head into the quilt. The atmosphere became honey awkward. Over the past few years, how could Wen churan not understand Mu Cheng''s feelings for himself? He just pretended to be a fool and didn''t want to pierce that layer of window paper. At this moment, she didn''t know how to respond and didn''t want to respond, so she coughed gently and wanted to change the topic. "Little milk can, should you take a nap?" The little milk can poked its head out of the quilt. I don''t know whether it cooperated deliberately and said, "but I haven''t drunk milk yet..." Wen churan hurried down the conversation and said, "let Mu Cheng millet soak it for you." The little milk can blinked at Mu Cheng for help. "Mu Cheng millet, can you make a glass of milk for the milk can..." Mu Cheng smiled gently, "of course." Then he turned and walked to the tea table. The mother and son cooperated with each other very well. They successfully dismissed Mu Cheng and resolved the embarrassment just now. As soon as I made milk for the small milk can, the small fried dough sticks knocked on the door and said, "the presidential palace sent someone to pick you up. It said that President Adair had something to discuss with you." Mu Cheng frowned slightly and coldly refused to "let them go back!" "No!" The little fried dough sticks made trouble and said, "those guards are all evil. Look at their appearance, they shouldn''t go back until they receive you." Shua, the question was opened, and Mu Cheng came out with an impatient face. When the little fried dough sticks reacted, Mu Cheng''s figure had long gone. He got on the bus and arrived at the presidential palace. Mu Cheng was led into the study by the housekeeper. "President Mu Cheng is here." At that time, Mo sat at his desk and was playing with his pen wholeheartedly. His bony fingers operated flexibly and cooperated with the pen skillfully. The patterns he played were very good-looking, just like a wonderful performance. Hearing the housekeeper''s notice, he didn''t lift his head, but gave a faint hum. Bad manners. Mu Cheng saw this and thought to himself. He walked to the study and sat on the sofa. Until the tea loosened by the servant was drunk, the man sitting at the desk was still playing with his pen as if he had completely ignored him. Mu Cheng was impatient and asked directly, "I heard that President Adair picked me up. Is there something important to discuss?" After listening to this, the ink had a slight reaction. He raised his head, the expression on Jun''s face was indifferent, and his cold eyes swept past Mu Cheng. Chapter 860 Just don''t look at Mu city. Mu Cheng gritted his teeth, and suddenly his heart was unwilling. He wondered how a strange man like Sheng Shimo deserves a lovely and excellent son like a milk can! If Mu Cheng hated Sheng Shimo before, he hated it deeply when he learned the truth. I feel resentful for Xiaoran. Such a man doesn''t deserve to have Xiaoran, even if he once had it! Xu Shimu''s eyes were too hot, and Mo noticed it when he was in full bloom. Lengbuding said, "I specially picked you up. I just want to inform you that I need to postpone the shooting progress of the promotional film for a period of time." Notice? He said notice, not negotiation? But this man, with a seemingly polite smile on his mouth, is actually ill intentioned. Mu Cheng frowned, still maintaining the last trace of etiquette, and asked, "take the liberty to ask, what is the reason for the delay?" "There''s no special reason." When he was in full swing, Mo replied indifferently, "it''s just that I want to change the leading role." After hearing this, Mu Cheng''s face changed. nothing more? Why can this man speak so easily?! Mu Cheng also took a tough attitude. "There was an audition in the morning, and the starring candidate was also determined by you and me. Why did you change it?" "No, is that enough?" He answered in a perfunctory tone. Mu Cheng asked coldly, "since I don''t like him, why should I decide him during the audition? You have every right to object, don''t you? " Sheng Shimo''s face darkened in an instant. He opened his half closed eyelids, and the cold light in his eyes suddenly appeared, like a blade, staring at Mu Cheng so coldly. Mu city looked back without fear. The moment when the four eyes were opposite, it seemed as if the most intense sparks had collided. After such a stalemate for a long time, Sheng Shi Mo said in an indisputable tone, "president Mu Cheng is reasonable, opposes the current starring candidate, and postpones the shooting progress. This is the right I am exercising." Shameless! Mu Cheng was angry, but he couldn''t find anything to refute. It''s just that they say to take a step back Mu Cheng didn''t want to have any conflict on such a small matter, so he had to compromise temporarily. He almost clenched his teeth and asked, "since you don''t like the current star, where is your favorite star?" He deliberately accentuated the words "like" and "dislike", full of irony. But I found that being cheeky is good. In the face of irony, I can be unmoved. For example, when ink is in full bloom. He said with thin lips and a slight hook, "you don''t have to worry about where my favorite star is. Just agree to postpone the shooting of the promotional film." This is clearly forcing good people into prostitution! Mu Cheng finally couldn''t bear it. He got up from the sofa and angrily said, "President Adair, don''t you think you''re too reckless?! This morning''s audition is well known. You can change the starring role if you want. Even if I agree, how do you want to explain to the outside world? " Compared with Mu Cheng''s emotional excitement, Sheng Shimo maintained an amazing calm and calm from beginning to end. In this way, it seems that Mu city is making trouble without reason. "How to explain to the outside world is my business." Implication: don''t mind your own business! After hearing this, Mu Cheng''s face suddenly turned white and blue. Chapter 861 This man is even more difficult to deal with than he thought! At the same time, Mu Cheng couldn''t help admiring the ink in front of him. Regardless of the government and means, how many people can you find in this world? Generally speaking, it is his first-class technology against people. Hate others have nothing to say, hate others have to compromise. How much did he experience to be like him? It''s unpredictable and unpredictable. "Huh? If president Mu Cheng doesn''t speak, he will say yes? " The man''s voice pulled back Mu Cheng''s thoughts. Lifting his eyes, he saw the man on the desk, with thin lips and a slight hook, smiling rather than smiling. The posture of leaning against the back of the chair added a lazy part to the elegance. Remembering the difficulties suffered in the past two times, how can Mu City compromise easily? He took a tough attitude and said, "you can postpone it for three days. I can only give you three days." After hearing this, Sheng Shimo couldn''t help thinking that he had only given three days when country e asked for a delay. Is that even? Three days is enough! Sheng Shimo gently picked his eyebrows and slowly smashed a word from his thin lips. "OK." On the way back to the hotel, the small fried dough sticks were driving. Through the rearview mirror, he saw Mu Cheng leaning against the window, always maintaining this action, as if he had fallen into a dead silence. Mu Cheng is thinking about the prosperity of ink. I was thinking about what kind of man Sheng Shi Mo was and what happened between him and Xiao ran. However, no matter what happened, Mu Cheng hoped that he would not meet Xiao ran again, let alone a small milk can! Back to the hotel, the small milk can just woke up and headed for the forehead. Mu Cheng helped him make a glass of milk first. After drinking the milk, the little milk can pulled his sleeve and couldn''t wait to ask, "Mu Cheng millet, when will you take me out to play?"? Where shall we play? " Mu Cheng couldn''t answer for a moment. To tell the truth, when he learned the truth, he didn''t want to go out with a small milk can. He just wanted to keep him in a hotel and protect him. But looking at the look of the little milk can full of expectations, he couldn''t bear to refuse, so he had to promise, "go to bed tonight and take you out tomorrow." "Oh ho!" The little milk can couldn''t help crying out, and jumped around on the bed ecstatically. "You can go out and play! You can go out and play! " ¡ª¡ª As soon as the Secretary General entered the study, before he could speak, he heard the man in front of the desk say, "he left angrily again?" The Secretary General nodded and couldn''t help persuading, "after all, the two countries have been friends for many years. Even if you don''t like president Mu Cheng, it''s better not to harden the relationship." Sheng Shimo felt a little impatient at the bottom of his eyes and asked, "did people bring it?" The Secretary General nodded and shouted in the direction of the door, "come in!" As soon as the words fell, the door was opened, and a group of children crowded in. Then they stood in a well-trained row, waiting for the president''s review. Sheng Shimo''s eyes swept over them. He hardly looked at his face, so he waved his hand and said, "let them out." With the order of the president, the children poured out again. The secretary general asked, "Mr. President, is there still no child you said?" "No." Sheng Shimo frowned slightly, suddenly became agitated and said in a commanding tone, "look! Keep looking! " Chapter 862 The secretary general does not understand why his Excellency the president is obsessed with a child. Just because the child happened to save him? In the silent study, there was only the sound of ink tapping on the desktop with its fingers. Knock knock¡ª¡ª Light and powerful. Pierce the eardrum, like beating the heart. Suddenly, the voice stopped suddenly. Then, there was a sound of wheels. The wheels are rolling on the ground. Originally, when he was in his prime, Mo sat in a chair and had already turned and faced the French window. Outside the landing window is the garden of the presidential palace, where the flowers bloom brightly and are invincible all the year round. They are bathing in the warm sun and swaying with the breeze. He remembered that Wen churan loved these flowers most. When she was pregnant with a little guy, she basically spent some time in the garden with a kettle every afternoon. I was going to press a swing in the garden, but it was too dangerous because of her pregnancy. When the sun was warm, she would lie on a chair in the back garden, taking a nap while stroking her belly. Next to it were snacks and tea, as well as her favorite mother and Baby magazine. When the movement of touching her lower abdomen stops slowly, it means that she has completely fallen asleep, and the servant will come forward in time to cover her with a thin blanket. If ink gets empty in the prime of time, he will serve all this. Unfortunately, all this can only be reduced to a memory. Five years have covered it with dark dust. I can''t catch it, touch it, and I can''t see it anymore. Thoughts gradually drift away, Sheng Shimo remembered the dialogue with the child when he had an asthma attack. ¡ª¡ª"What are you... Doing?" ¡ª¡ª"Save you!" ¡ª¡ª"Help me?" ¡ª¡ª"Yes! Save you by kissing! You see... You have been saved by me, so you should ask me to help the benefactor! " Perhaps, the idea in his heart is not absurd, but real! Therefore, he wants to find the child and urgently wants to confirm his inner thoughts! ¡ª¡ª "The wind is sunny... The birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant..." Little fried dough sticks holding his cheek "little movie emperor, do you have a big poetic hair in the early morning?" The little milk can glared at him, "no culture, it''s terrible!" Then, facing the French window, he opened his arms, as if embracing the warm sun. His small face with his eyes closed was full of enjoyment. The soft waxy voice slowly confided from his pink lips that "the sun is bright, the sky is clear, the flowers are red and willows are green, everything is renewed, the sun is hot, and the wind is smooth." Little fried dough sticks muttered "Oh... Reciting the text!" Just then, the door was suddenly opened. Mu Cheng stood outside the door and asked, "are you ready?" "Ready!" The little milk can immediately opened his eyes, screamed and ran to the door, and suddenly rushed to Mu Cheng''s arms. Mu Cheng trimmed his collar and said, "well, it''s very handsome." The little milk can stretched out his hand and helped Mu Cheng sort out his collar like a model. "Well, Mu Cheng millet is also very handsome!" The capital of country V has a lot of fun places. In the morning, Mu Cheng went to the amusement park with a small milk can and a small fried dough stick. This kind of thing is not suitable for adults like him. It''s fun to play with small milk cans and small fried dough sticks. After lunch in the restaurant, Mucheng went shopping with a small milk can and a small fried dough stick. Playing is a child''s nature, even the small milk can that has always been mature is no exception. He''s been crazy all day. It''s more terrible than beating chicken blood. Chapter 863 On the way back, not surprisingly, the little milk can was tired and fell asleep in Mu Cheng''s arms. It was midnight when I woke up. He felt a little heavy, as if he had been tightly strangled in his arms, and subconsciously shouted numbness. "Wake up?" There was a man''s gentle voice in his ear. The little milk can wandered around with big eyes, scanned back and forth in the dark, and finally found the handsome face of Mu Cheng millet above his head. It was vaguely visible under the moonlight. "Mu Cheng millet..." The soft waxy voice is a little hoarse because it just woke up. Mu Cheng patted his little hip with his palm and asked, "let Mu Cheng millet sleep with you tonight, OK?" "Good!" The little milk can promised simply that he was very happy. Mu Cheng asked again, "how many questions can Mu Cheng millet ask you?" The little milk can nodded his head, "Mu Cheng millet, ask whatever you want. The little milk can must know everything and say everything!" At a young age, I don''t know where I learned such a gentle speech. After a moment of silence, Mu Cheng asked tentatively, "have you mentioned... Your Baba?" "Baba?" The little milk jar was surprised at first. I probably didn''t expect Mu Cheng millet to suddenly ask this. Then he shook his head and complained in a tone, "Ma Ma never told me about Baba. I asked her, and she perfunctory me every time?" "Do you want to see you Baba?" "Yes." Mu Cheng''s heart sank. Then, I heard the voice of the small milk can ring again and said angrily, "I want to see him, and then kick him to death with my flying short legs!" Mu Cheng was a little sad and laughing again at the last time, Even in the dark, he could imagine that at this moment, the small milk can must have a mouth and cheeks, and his face was red with anger. That''s lovely. Mu Cheng asked again, "did you mention her past to you?" Remembering that she had known Wen churan for five years, she had never mentioned her past to him. Sometimes she had the cheek to ask, and she refused to say half a word. Her face was as white as paper, as if it touched a fear deep in her heart. From this, he knew that her past must have been very hard. Otherwise, how will the talks turn pale? The little milk jar shook his head and his tone was a little low. "Ma Ma never told me this..." Then he asked, "do you know Mu Cheng millet? Know who my Baba is... Know the past... " "You Baba..." Mu Cheng couldn''t help thinking of the flourishing ink. Until now, he still can''t refuse. The unpredictable man will be the biological father of the small milk can. Listening to Mu Cheng millet, he seemed to be about to say something, but his words suddenly stopped again. The little milk can quickly pricked up its ears, wanted to listen carefully, and guessed that maybe Mu Cheng millet could know some clues about his Baba. However, after a moment of silence, Mu Cheng said, "if I have a chance, I also want to... See your Baba." I saw it, but I was disappointed. Mu Cheng also wondered how good his biological father would be if the gene of the small milk can was so powerful. Now, at first sight, excellence is very excellent, but some perverts. "Baba is a big villain. She abandoned me and Ma Ma!" The little milk can complained, and the voice became less and less. "I must find him... Find him... Report for Ma Ma..." Chapter 864 Seeing that he was too sleepy to speak, Mu Cheng finished the topic, patted him on the back and coaxed him softly, "sleep..." In the dark, the breathing of the small milk can fluctuated, accompanied by a small snore, sleeping very sweet. But mu City couldn''t sleep. His eyes were deeper than the darkness. In fact, in the past five years, he has always regarded the small milk can as his own. How can he give it away so easily? What did that man do? Have you taken care of Xiaoran? Have you welcomed the arrival of small milk cans? Or did you change the diaper for the milk can and wash the milk powder? No, he didn''t! If you didn''t do anything, why did you get a son in vain? The next day, Mucheng went out with a small fried dough stick. Before leaving, he told the small milk can to stay in the hotel. Yesterday, I played too crazy and sweated all over. After falling asleep in Mu Cheng''s arms, I didn''t even take a bath, so I was directly held to bed. Now wake up, sweat has dried, stick to the body extremely uncomfortable. The little milk can pulled out clean clothes from the suitcase, held his little yellow duck toy, and rushed into the bathroom to wash incense. ¡ª¡ª Just as a group of children filed out of the study, the secretary general asked, "Mr. President, there is the child you want to find." In fact, this is a completely redundant problem. You can know by looking at the dark face of Sheng Shi mo. Seeing this, the Secretary General couldn''t help but say, "Your Excellency, the group just now is the last group of children in the capital. If they haven''t, I''m afraid... They really don''t exist." "There''s another one." Sheng Shimo seemed to suddenly think of something. He got up from his desk and said in a different tone, "there''s another child I haven''t seen." The secretary general was confused. And a child? Who? He has collected all the children in the capital, and he dares to be 100% sure that none of them has fallen! At that time, Mo LengSheng ordered "call president Mu Cheng and ask him to bring the children of country e!" "The child who missed the audition?" "Well, it''s him." Recall that when the child from country e missed the audition, it happened that he had an asthma attack. He has seen all the children in the audition, including the children in the whole capital, but he has not seen the child. When all the coincidences collide, it''s not just coincidence. This is enough to show that his inner guess is right. At the same time, the Secretary General hung up the phone and said, "president Mu Cheng''s phone hasn''t been connected for the time being. Why don''t you... Contact him later?" "No." Sheng Shimo''s figure has bypassed the desk and walked towards the door. "I''ll see him myself." The secretary general was surprised and hurried up, "Your Excellency President... You have another meeting to hold later..." Sheng Shimo''s pace was very fast, and he said "delay" without looking back The Secretary General stood outside the study, scratching his head with a confused face. I used to dislike the children of country e in every way. How can I say I want to see them now, and I''m anxious like a monkey. Sure enough, the president''s mind can never be guessed. Sheng Shimo ordered the driver to rush to the hotel as soon as possible. The receptionist at the front desk told him that Mucheng had something to do in the morning and hasn''t come back yet. "What about the child he brought?" Asked Mo in his prime. The receptionist replied, "I think when president Mu left, there was only a teenager behind. It seems that the child is still in the hotel." Chapter 865 Just left At that time, the ink thin lips slightly hooked and said to the receptionist, "take me to the child''s suite." The receptionist was not easy to neglect, so he hurried to find the room card and led the way. A drip. Opened the door. The receptionist felt the eyes from the president, did not dare to stay much, and left in a hurry. Sheng Shimo walked into the suite and locked the door. So no one can come in. Unexpectedly, there was no one in the suite In the prime of time, ink looked at it inch by inch with deep eyes. The messy big bed and crumpled sheets, on which lies a Pikachu study. The bright yellow color is dazzling. The suitcase on the floor is wide open. It contains... Milk powder, milk bottles, thermos cups, small bowls, spoons, bibs, small handkerchiefs, sun umbrellas, toy guns, and a Picchu doll., In short, they are all some children''s products, which are well prepared. It can be seen that the people who prepare these for children should be so careful and worried that they even want to help the children install everything. When he was in full bloom, Mo walked over, bent over and picked up a dress. English style shirt, dark gray tone, with the word "King" printed on the upper right corner, and suspenders attached to the hem, is the style of cowboy holes. Obviously, this is a set of children''s clothes, which is only the size of his palm. king¡­ The words on the shirt were silently recited by Sheng Shimo. King With a faint smile, he put his clothes back in the trunk. Just then, a young song came from the bathroom. "Lala... I love bathing, a lot of bubbles, I love bathing, turtles fall..." Then there was the sound of water. The man was in the bathroom. Sheng Shimo went outside the bathroom and just stopped. The singing and water inside also stopped. The next second, the bathroom door was suddenly opened. When the ink was in full bloom, it was looking straight ahead, so what came into sight was an empty piece. Until he looked down, he saw a little carrot head. I saw the little carrot head, holding the little yellow duck toy in one hand and slapping the door frame in the other hand, because he had just come out of the bathroom after taking a bath, his whole body was naked, and his soft body was particularly tender and snow-white. Under the lingering moisture, he looked like a round glutinous rice ball. At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Mo only felt the blood flow back all over his body, rushed up to his forehead and burst. No word can describe his shock and strange feeling in his heart. Seeing the beautiful little face, he almost thought that he was involved in the vortex of time and met himself as a child. Like a molded face, whether eyebrows, eyes, nose, mouth, or even facial expressions can coincide without violation. If you have to find a difference, it can only be said to be a big and a small. At that time, Mo could be sure that the little carrot head in front of him was the child who saved him. Looking at the little face similar to himself, he was more sure that the radish in front of him was his Remember what little radish said when he saved him. ¡ª¡ª"Yes! Save you by kissing! You see... You have been saved by me, so you should ask me to help the benefactor! " It was strange at that time. How did a child know about kissing as a treatment for asthma? Until now, the inner question has not been answered. So... So... Did she teach it? Chapter 866 "Ah --" A shrill scream suddenly pulled back Sheng Shimo''s thoughts. The little turnip''s head clamped his legs and protected his chest with a little yellow duck toy. There was panic on his small face. He opened his mouth and cried "numb! There are hooligans! " ¡ª¡ª When Mu Cheng came back, he found that the small milk can was missing, including his suitcase and Pikachu schoolbag. I don''t know. I thought he was running away from home. But mu Cheng knows little milk cans. He is a sensible child and won''t run around with things for no reason. The little fried dough sticks rushed over breathlessly. "Mr. President, I asked. The receptionist of the hotel said that President Adair came just now and took the little movie emperor away!" Hearing the speech, Mu Cheng''s face turned white in an instant. He just felt that the whole person seemed to have fallen into an ice cellar. A deep fear emerged from the bottom of my heart and spread to all parts and bones. Seeing that Mu Cheng''s face was extremely ugly, the little fried dough stick asked carefully, "Mr. President, should we pick up the little film emperor now?" Mu Cheng just regained his consciousness. He even ran down the stairs to the underground parking lot without enough time. He sat in the driver''s seat, stepped on the accelerator and flew in the direction of the presidential palace. When the little fried dough sticks hurried to the parking lot, Mucheng was gone and his car was gone. ¡ª¡ª "President Mu Cheng! Your Excellency the president is having a meeting. You are not going in now! " "President Mu Cheng! You''d better go to the hall and wait a moment! " Several servants went out at the same time, but they still couldn''t stop Mu Cheng''s progress. With a loud bang, he directly kicked open the door of the conference hall. In the solemn and solemn conference hall, Mo was sitting at the top and below were two rows of government officials. The discussion of the meeting stopped abruptly. The group of officials looked at Mu city outside the door with wide eyes and full of amazement. They didn''t expect such an accident to happen. More unexpectedly, the president of country e rushed to the presidential palace and kicked the door of their conference hall. In contrast, Mo was not surprised when he was in full bloom. He got up slowly and calmly said, "this is the end of today''s meeting." Then he left his seat and walked towards the door. When I passed Mu Cheng, I left a sentence "come to the study with me." Mu Cheng rushed into the study, slammed the door, and angrily questioned the man in front of the desk, "where''s the little milk can! What have you done to him? " In his prime, Mo leaned back on his chair and was extremely elegant and lazy. After listening to Mu Cheng''s question, he raised his eyebrows and said with an interesting smile, "so... His name is a small milk can." "Let him go!" Short four words, but the tone is full of threats. "Put it?" Sheng Shimo pretended to wonder, "I just brought him to the presidential palace for fun, not imprisonment. Why are you so nervous, President Mucheng?" With that, a malicious smile came up at the corners of his mouth. Mu Cheng realized his gaffe, suppressed his anger and tried to maintain his composure. "He doesn''t like to come to strange places or stay with strangers. In order to avoid disturbing you when a child cries, you''d better give him back to me first. " Hearing this, Sheng Shimo suddenly laughed, like hearing a big joke, and said "strange? Why should I give my son back to you? " Chapter 867 He deliberately accentuated the four words "my son". The tone of this sentence was like declaring sovereignty. His possessiveness was so strong that he could not be plundered by others. Mu Cheng''s face changed instantly. He just felt that his heart was falling towards the abyss. The feeling of panic made his body tremble subconsciously. Recalling that Wen churan asked him in country e, he said, "President Adair, I think you should recognize the wrong person. The little milk can... Is my own son!" When he heard the speech, his ink lips were slightly hooked and he smiled contemptuously, as if laughing at Mu Cheng''s bad lie. Then he stretched out his hand to hold his cheek and said, "look at my face so similar to him, but you say he is your son?! I never knew that president Mu Cheng could be so powerful when he opened his eyes and told lies! " With that, the man also puffed up his palm, and every slap was like a heavy swing on Mu Cheng''s face, Mu Cheng opened his mouth. Suddenly, his brain was blank and couldn''t find a retort. Those two similar faces, anyone who sees them, will think of the father son relationship. What''s more, a smart man like Sheng Shimo can guess all the truth without other proof at the moment he sees the small milk can! Seeing Mu Cheng''s appearance of wanting to speak but unable to refute, Sheng Shimo lost his patience and continued to deal with him. He got up slowly, put his arms on the table and said bluntly, "do you want someone here? Then let her come and ask for it herself! " "She?" Mu Cheng asked "who?" When he was in full bloom, Mo leaned forward and approached Mu City, and hit three words coldly from his thin lips. "Warm, early, dyed!" "Adair!" Mu Cheng was so angry that he didn''t care about etiquette. He called out the taboo of Sheng Shi Mo and said, "I don''t care what grudges you had with Xiao ran. Apart from blood, the small milk can has nothing to do with you. You''re not qualified to involve him." Xiao ran? Almost instantaneously, Sheng Shimo''s pupils shook slightly, and suddenly an dark tide surged from the bottom of his eyes. It doesn''t matter if he has the final say, his original calm mind can no longer be maintained. "Anger is the way to say," is there any relationship? "You --" Mu Cheng has never seen such an arbitrary, domineering, unreasonable and wrong confused man. He can''t take any countermeasures for a time. Because the small milk can is still in the man''s hand, he doesn''t dare to act rashly. Holding his anger, he suddenly turned and walked towards the door. Even if he turns the whole presidential palace upside down, he will find the small milk can! However, when he was in full bloom, Mo seemed to see through his mind and said coldly, "do you think you can take him away from me alone?" Mu Chenggang''s footsteps stopped fiercely as he approached the door. A man like Sheng Shimo is so clever. If he really wants to hide someone, no one will find it! ¡ª¡ª Small fried dough sticks squatted in the parking lot and waited for a long time before finally waiting for mu Cheng to come back. He immediately rushed forward, pulled the window and looked straight in, "where''s the little movie king? Why didn''t the little movie king come back? " Turning his eyes, he saw Mu Cheng''s face was pale and extremely ugly. He immediately suppressed his voice and vaguely felt... It seemed that something big had happened. In the evening, Wen churan called Mucheng. "Mucheng, why can''t the cell phone of the milk can get through? Is he okay? Are you by your side now? " Chapter 868 "Xiao ran..." Mu Cheng''s voice hesitated, and what he wanted to say was always stuck in his throat. It was she who advised her to let the little milk can come to country V, and it was him who said to take good care of and protect the little milk can. Now, he has broken his promise. How can he have the face to talk to her! Wen churan vaguely noticed something wrong. "What''s the matter?" Then he asked, "where''s the little milk can? Let him talk to me! " Seeing that he mentioned the small milk can, Mucheng always kept silent. Even if Wen churan was stupid, he could guess that something must have happened to the small milk can! She hurriedly asked, "Mu Cheng, talk! What happened to him? Where is he now? " Mu Cheng took a deep breath and said, "Xiao ran... Little milk can now..." "Where?! Where is it? " Wen churan asked. "In the hands of President Adair..." Just a few words of the answer instantly put Wen churan into hell. Adair Hearing this familiar title, the dusty memory of five years was suddenly activated. With it, a deep fear climbed into her heart, and then turned into invisible hands, tightly pinching her throat, making her like a drowning person, gradually unable to breathe. Even his hands were shaking violently, and he was about to lose his mobile phone. Having not heard her voice for a long time, Mu Cheng was worried and shouted, "Xiao ran?! I''ll bring the little milk can out! He will be brought out unharmed! " It''s like finally finding an exit in suffocation. Wen churan''s tight body suddenly paralyzed. She fell down by the bed, covered her chest and gasped. Hearing something on the other end of the phone, Mu Cheng was relieved. After hesitating for a moment, he asked, "Xiao ran, tell me the truth, President Adair... Is actually the biological father of the small milk can... Right?" "Yes..." Just one word, Wen churan''s voice was still shaking uncontrollably. It can be seen how much courage it takes to let her personally admit this fact. Even if it had been guessed long ago, Mu Cheng''s heart was still in a mess with the woman''s voice. "Does he... Know?" Wen churan asked. "He should have known. If he hadn''t known, he wouldn''t have taken the small milk can away." "What does he want?" Wen churan was worried. He raised his voice and asked, "what does he want to do with the small milk can?" "For you." Mu Cheng replied, "Xiao ran, he grabbed the milk can... It should be for you..." "What?!" Wen churan was surprised. "You... What did you say?!" Mu Cheng was a little helpless and said, "I want him to return the small milk can unless you want someone in person." He was helpless that when facing the threat of Sheng Shimo, he had no way to save the small milk can. Finally, he had to let Wen churan a woman come forward. no He wants to save the milk can and protect Xiaoran. How can he let her go to see the dangerous man alone?! "Xiao ran! Don''t come here, don''t come to see him, I''ll move the little milk can into his hand and save it, even if... Even if it''s against the whole V country! " "No." Wen churan on the other end of the phone suddenly became very calm and said, "I will go to country V, I will see him, I will personally... Go back to the small milk can!" The woman''s tone was so firm that she could not be refuted by others. "Xiao ran!" Mu Cheng was anxious. "You know it''s a trap, and..." "I know, I know he''s trying to force me to show up, but..." Chapter 869 Even if she knew it was a trap, she had to jump! First, because of the small milk can. Being a mother is hard. As a mother, she is willing to die for her children. Will she be afraid to see that man again? Second, she does not want to cause cracks or even a big fight between the friends of countries E and V for many years because of herself. If this happens, she may have to live in guilt all her life. Mu Cheng is still trying to stop on the phone, but Wen churan can''t listen to anything. What she decides won''t change easily. "Mu Cheng, I will go to country V as soon as possible. Then you will meet me at the airport." "Xiao ran, you..." Dudu Dudu¡ª¡ª Before Mu Cheng''s words were spoken, the call had been cut off. After packing up, Wen churan sat by the bed and looked at the bright moonlight outside the landing window. It seemed that it had become a sculpture and lost any response. His eyes were darker than the night. The water light rippling inside was like a pool of stagnant water at this moment. I never thought that after five years, I would step into country V again. The time in country V seemed to have passed for a long time, so long that she was about to forget what kind of memories she had left there. She tried to recall that only the despair when jumping off a cliff made her deeply feel fear until now. Unexpectedly, Wen churan didn''t have any waves in her heart. She couldn''t believe her calmness. She only sighed that fate was ridiculous. He escaped for five years and hid for five years. It turned out that... From beginning to end, he never escaped from his palm! About those grievances five years ago, it''s like the wind dissipated. She doesn''t want to pursue or entangle again. She just wanted to... Bring the little milk can back! ¡ª¡ª "Do you eat jelly?" "And the freshly brewed milk!" "Where are the chips? Original flavor, Gulu meat, chicken juice tomato, spicy crab, bacon, chives, sushi, spiced fish, cold mint, refreshing cucumber, American chicken wings, Beijing roast duck, Mexican barbecue, Italian fragrant red stew. You can have everything you want! " "Baby, you should eat something healthy, such as this bowl of fruit puree on my mobile phone, coupled with bear biscuits. It tastes sour and sweet. It''s definitely the kind you can''t stop eating!" Almost all the servants in the presidential palace of country V, holding fruit drinks and snacks, are scrambling to please the same child and surround him on three floors inside and three floors outside. Who is that child? Of course, they are smart, naive, cute, clever and sensible, loved by everyone, flowers bloom when flowers bloom, cars burst tires when cars see cars, and they are crazy at a young age... Dirty little milk cans! He is sitting gracefully on the sofa, like a lazy kitten, with big wet eyes moving back and forth flexibly. The little eyebrow screwed up tightly. It seemed very distressed. There was a tangled look on the pink and tender face, and the heart was also struggling violently. He is struggling. So many delicious foods are in front of him. Who should be favored? Those delicious foods, as if emitting attractive colors, are shouting "eat me, eat me..." The little milk can was very irritable and made a few noises. The group of servants who surrounded him immediately trembled three times, hurried closer, and said with concern, "Your Highness, are you all right?" Chapter 870 "If you don''t like these things, we''ll change them for you right away!" "Is there something wrong with us? Don''t be angry, we''ll change it! The little milk can tooted its pink lips, patted the sofa with its small hand to protest, and shouted, "I''ve said it many times. I don''t call Xiaochu Jun, you''re not allowed to shout any more!" The servants hurriedly asked, "what shall we call you?" Smelling the speech, the little milk can sent out a cold hum from his nose. He immediately raised his head high. A light and contemptuous look appeared on his small face. He said, "please call me... Your majesty!" Obviously, he is a four-year-old child. At this moment, he looks like a king who looks arrogant at all sentient beings, quite a bit of the shadow of prosperity. They bowed their heads and called out in unison, "yes, your majesty." The little milk can then raised the corners of its mouth and aroused a proud smile. He pointed a little and ordered, "I want jelly!" The servant immediately offered it with both hands, and even helped him unpack it. As soon as he bared his small mouth, he swallowed the whole jelly, and his cheeks were stuffed like a little hamster. Chew, chew and swallow again. He also stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked the juice at the corner of his mouth. Seeing this, the servants immediately exclaimed like a flower maniac. "So handsome..." "So tempting..." "I can''t..." "Let''s go, my nose blood is gushing..." "Poof... My nose blood has come out..." More servants hugged each other and cried, "woo woo... It''s so cute. How can you break it if you want to take it for yourself..." "Woo woo, your Excellency the president will kill us..." "Woo woo woo, if I could have such an excellent child, I would have no regrets in my life..." After eating jelly, I ate potato chips and finally took a few mouthfuls of milk. Eat and drink. The little milk can was paralyzed on the sofa. While caressing his round belly with his little hand, he yawned lazily and asked, "where''s the big hooligan? Call him here. The film emperor has something to find him!" Big hooligan? The servants looked at each other with a look of ignorance. They secretly lamented that they were really old and couldn''t understand the children''s thoughts. Seeing this, the little milk can twisted his eyebrows and explained impatiently, "the big hooligan is your Excellency the president!" The servants suddenly realized. Ah... The big hooligan is your Excellency the President The next moment, they react. what? Is your Excellency the president a hooligan? In an instant, the same expression hung on everyone''s face. It was an expression of horror, and even his eyes stared bigger than the brass bell. speak of the devil. Just then, the door was suddenly opened, and Sheng Shimo''s figure came in from the outside. At the sight of a man, the face of the little milk can changed. He snorted coldly. He simply didn''t open his head and left the back of his head to the man. Big hooligan! He hates this big hooligan! The bedroom is full of servants. Sheng Shimo can''t get close to it any more. He coldly orders "all out!" As soon as the voice fell, the footsteps in the bedroom were chaotic, as if the floor was shaking slightly. Almost in an instant, the servants disappeared completely, leaving only Sheng Shi Mo and a small milk can. Endless silence lingered between them, and the atmosphere became honey and embarrassing. In his prime, Mo has dealt with all kinds of people, but he hasn''t spent more than three seconds with children. Chapter 871 At this moment, facing the small milk can, he was at a loss. Sheng Shi Mo walked over, squatted beside the sofa and poked the little head that looked like a kiwi fruit with his fingers. As if dissatisfied with his behavior, the small milk can waved its soft claws and slapped it on the back of Sheng Shimo''s hand. Sheng Shimo was not angry, but the corners of his mouth rose and smiled. He continued to poke ''kiwi fruit'' with his fingers. Three times on the left, three times on the right, poke up and tamp down. Finally, the little milk can couldn''t bear it. A snort came out of his nose, warning Mo not to move him again in full time. This effect is what the ink wants, and it has intensified. The little milk can couldn''t stand it. He turned his head fiercely and shouted at the prosperous ink, "you big hooligan, turtle, big bastard, don''t touch the head of the film emperor!" In his prime, Merton was unable to laugh or cry. What kind of mess did the child learn from his mother? "Ah!" The little milk can shouted again from its mouth, "eat my flying short legs, and promise to send you to the west, so that you can stand side by side with the sun!" He saw his fleshy little short legs curl up, deliberately aimed at Sheng Shimo''s handsome face and flew over, fast as the wind. His flying feet are really fast and ruthless. But the action of Sheng Shimo is the famous speed-up and accurate ruthlessness. Just when the foot was only half an inch away from Jun''s face, Sheng Shimo suddenly raised his hand, directly grabbed the ankle of the foot and forcibly blocked the flying short leg of the small milk can in the air. The flying short leg of the small milk can has never failed. Seeing that Sheng Shimo''s mouth is wearing a winner''s smile, he is so angry that his small face turns red and wants to pull back his calf for another time, but his ankle is firmly held in his hand by the man and can''t move at all! "Big hooligan, let me go quickly!" The little milk can only lean over, lift up the other little foot, and kick the hand that Sheng Shimo grabbed his ankle. "You let go of my little jiojio! If you don''t let go, I''ll let Mu Cheng millet come and shit you! " Mu Cheng... Millet? What a friendly name! Sheng Shimo''s heart suddenly filled with jealousy, and the strength in his hand was unknowingly loose. The little milk can took the opportunity to take back its little feet, got up, stood on the sofa, put one hand in the waist, pointed to the prosperous ink, and laughed wantonly, "hahaha... Be afraid, I''m afraid I''ll hit you with Mu Cheng millet..." Seeing the appearance of the small milk can, "I have mu City millet, I''m not afraid of heaven and earth", the crazy jealousy extends from the bottom of my heart and is about to burn the ink into ashes. When he was extremely angry, he said coldly, "just now, your Mu City millet has been here." Hearing this, the little milk can jumped up on the sofa and said, "Mu Cheng millet? Where is he? Are you going to take me home? " Then he glanced straight at the door, as if he wanted to climb down the sofa, leave here and find his Mu City millet. When he was in full bloom, Mo immediately stopped his action and said, "don''t find your Mu City millet. He already didn''t want you. You''d better stay here." "Liar!" The little milk can shouted excitedly, "Mu Cheng millet won''t want me, you big liar!" He jumped down from the sofa in a hurry, and rushed to the door without wearing his shoes. Chapter 872 When he was in full bloom, Mo slowly got up and walked slowly. After a few steps, he walked behind the small milk can, grabbed his back skirt and carried him in his hand like a chicken. "If I tell you to stay here, you must be obedient." Then he threw him back to the sofa. The little milk can shouted, "I want to see Mu Cheng millet! Let me see Mu Cheng Shu! " Other children would have cried in this situation. But small milk cans don''t. He not only didn''t cry, but also had an expression of unwilling to show weakness and never admit defeat on his face. Seeing his stubborn appearance, he looked like a woman in his memory. Sheng Shimo was stunned for a moment. The little milk can wants to jump off the sofa again. Sheng Shimo sat down slowly on the sofa and directly took his little hand, completely blocking his desire to escape again. Compared with just now, he is much softer now. "Stay here first. It should be... Before long, you will come." As soon as he heard Ma Ma, the little milk can was like beating chicken blood. He was surprised and suspicious and asked, "why did I come here?" In his prime, Mo recalled a proud smile, "I made you numb." "OK, you! I knew it! " The little milk jar suddenly seemed to understand something. Pointing to the prosperous ink, he complained angrily, "I knew you wanted to soak me!" At that time, Mo gently raised his eyebrows. "If you think so, there''s no problem." The little milk can looked at Sheng Shimo from beginning to end with complex eyes, and suddenly tut tut said, "I''m numb, stupid, stupid and stupid. She eats four meals a day, three bowls a meal, doesn''t wash her hair for five days, doesn''t take a bath for ten days, so fat pigs have to recognize relatives when they see her, and so sloppy beggars have to take a detour when they see her." The last time I said this, I was playing with numbness. This time, he wants to drive away the malicious man for Ma Ma! "Are you sure you want to soak me? I advise you to give up. I''m a sloppy woman who doesn''t give money upside down. If you soak her, you will cry and regret! Then... Don''t blame me for not reminding you! " Stupid, stupid, stupid, stupid? Four meals a day and three bowls a meal? Five days without shampoo, ten days without bath? When he was in full bloom, Mo heard the words of the small milk can, and suddenly he couldn''t laugh or cry. Haven''t seen you for five years. Has she become such a virtue? Of course, Sheng Shimo also knows that this is just a small milk can talking nonsense. So he asked, "do you know that you are so bad for your reputation?" "I''m not talking nonsense." The little milk can patted his chest and vowed, "I''m telling the truth!" Ah ~ to be honest When he was in full swing, Mo no longer exposed him, but stroked his head and said solemnly, "in fact, I also eat four meals a day, three bowls a meal, don''t wash my hair for five days and don''t take a bath for ten days. It seems that you and I are a good match." The little milk can looked at the man in front of him and showed a look of doubt. Apart from others, is it true that such a large, long and symmetrical figure can eat four meals and three bowls at a meal? "Hooligans!" The little milk can angrily scolded, "just peek at my bath and want to soak me, big hooligan!" Sheng Shimo asked, "when did I peek at you taking a bath?" "You have you have you have!" The little milk can hugged his figure with his arms and complained, "you''ve seen all your body, and you don''t admit it! My virginity is gone... Sobbing... " Chapter 873 The cry of the small milk can is extremely infectious. He was crying so much that others were willing to give their lives to him. Sheng Shimo didn''t provoke or coax the little fart child. Seeing that xiaonai was crying so heartbroken, he was at a loss at this moment. "Why are you crying?" The little milk can ignored him and continued to cry. "Stop crying..." The little milk can ignored him and continued to cry. Sheng Shimo couldn''t help but poked the little white rabbit''s shoulder with his finger and asked tentatively, "are you... Crying with joy?" The little milk can snapped off his hand and cried sadly, "liar, liar! You big hooligan who peeks at others'' baths, bullies weak and bad uncles, loses his temper, ugly looking and dark hearted turtle, big bastard, are not my Baba! I don''t want it! I don''t want it! "Woo woo..." Being scolded, Sheng Shimo is not angry, but some can''t cry or laugh. "If I look ugly, how do you look so beautiful?" The little milk can is righteous. "I inherited my numb beauty! I look much better than you! " "Look." At that time, Mo held his chin and brought Jun''s face closer. "Look at my face. If it weren''t for me, would you have such excellent genes?" She opened her eyes and closed her eyes in front of the sofa. "It''s so ugly. It''s hot in my eyes!" When he was in full bloom, Mo knew he was excited. Unable to hear any explanation, he stretched out his hand and picked his chin. "Am I your Baba or not? When you come, you will know." Then he got up and walked towards the door. Until the door closed, the weeping of the small milk can stopped immediately. He opened his big wet eyes and rolled them around, scanning all the corners of the bedroom. After making sure that the man really left, he wiped all the tears off his cheeks, nestled on the sofa leisurely, and even picked up the potato chips on one side to eat again, without the heartbroken look just now. As a three-year-old movie star, crying drama is easy for him to play! In fact, the heart of the little milk can was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the man he saved at the sacrifice of a kiss was the bad president who bullied Mu City millet! Baba? Hum! He doesn''t believe that the bad man just now is his own Baba! He wants to wait for Ma Ma to come and go back to country e with Ma Ma! ¡ª¡ª The empty airport hall was filled with people coming and going. Sweet reminders sounded on the radio, accompanied by the sound of suitcases dragging on the ground. "Xiao ran!" In the crowd, I don''t know who called this sound. Wen churan stood up and saw Mu city coming from a distance. He walked up to Wen churan, squeezed her shoulder and said, "Xiao ran, you shouldn''t come back here." Wen churan said, "you should do everything for the small milk can." On the way to the hotel, Wen churan pulled the window and looked out. He saw the trees on the street, the traffic and people coming and going, and the prosperity and excitement. Everything here has not changed after five years. Maybe it has changed, but she doesn''t know. Because when she was pregnant and lived in the presidential palace, she hardly came out. I still remember that Mo promised to take her out to relax when his birthday party was over. Chapter 874 She didn''t wait for him to keep his promise, but she waited for the bloody truth. Looking back on the past, Wen churan''s mood became somewhat volatile, and he only felt a trace of sadness wandering in his body. "Xiao ran, you have time to go back now." Mu Cheng''s voice sounded on one side, pulling back Wen churan''s thoughts. Until now, he still wants to stop her. Wen churan looked back and smiled at him. "As a mother, I can''t let my children go. Even if it''s a sea of swords and fire, I''ll go." It was easy to say, but her hands had been clenched into fists, and she even forgot to pinch her fingers into her palm. She''s not afraid of mountains and fires. But this time, it was more terrible than the sea of fire. The only good thing is that if Sheng Shimo knew that the small milk can was his child, he would not hurt the small milk can. Back at the hotel, Mu Cheng said angrily, "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t leave him alone in the hotel, but..." But who would have thought that a man as arrogant as Sheng Shimo would take the initiative to come to the hotel to find him! Wen churan washed his face from the bathroom and came out and said, "I don''t blame you. I shouldn''t take a chance. I thought God would care for me once after so long." Unexpectedly, God stood on the side of Sheng Shimo from beginning to end. "Let''s go. Go now." She doesn''t want to procrastinate. The more she procrastinates, the more confused she is. It''s better to solve it cleanly. "Now?" Mu Cheng was surprised. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. "I think you came from country E. V didn''t rest. It''s just eleven o''clock. Have lunch first. I''ll take you there in the afternoon." Wen churan didn''t refuse and simply ate some food. She doesn''t have much appetite. After dinner, he immediately asked to go to the presidential palace. Mu Cheng looked at Wen churan from head to foot and showed an incredible look. The upper body is a casual sweater, equipped with a pair of washed jeans, white canvas shoes, long hair scattered to the shoulders at will, and no makeup embellishment on the face. The dress is not sloppy, but it can only be regarded as ordinary. Even if she is white and beautiful, she looks good in everything. But after five years, when I meet my old lover again, I dress up so casually? Wen churan looked down at himself. "What''s the matter? Am I surprised? " "No Mu Cheng thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll take you to buy some clothes and dress up." Hearing this, Wen churan was embarrassed. "It''s not necessary..." "It''s necessary." Mu Cheng walks over, takes Wen churan''s hand and wants to take her out. Wen churan grabbed him and said, "Mucheng, forget it. I''m going to save the milk can. There''s no need to toss myself in order to see him." "Xiao ran..." Mu Cheng looks back. Wen churan pulled out a smile of "I''m fine" and said, "Mu Cheng, I have no love, hate and expectation for him. If it weren''t for the small milk can, he would be just a stranger to me. So... I don''t have to dress up and show off in front of him. It will only show that I still care about him, you know? " Don''t you understand? Mu Cheng doesn''t understand at all. To this day, he only likes Guo Wen''s first dyeing. He has never experienced a hard and unforgettable love, nor has he been overwhelmed by a relationship. So he doesn''t know how Wen churan feels at this moment. But he knew that whatever it was, it must be hard. Wen churan pulled her hair twice with her hand and said with a smile, "let''s go..." Chapter 875 The fritters drove the car outside the presidential palace and stopped. Wen churan looked at the familiar scene outside the car through the window, looking a little trance. After five years, there has been no change. She almost thought that time went back to the moment when she stepped here with her stomach five years ago. At that time, she was worried, but full of expectation. She didn''t expect that her fate would change dramatically. Looking at the presidential palace in front of me, it is magnificent. Looking at the emerald tree tops exposed in the heavy walls, swaying with the wind. Looking at the carving on the iron door, it is lifelike. Looking at the guards holding long guns at the front door, they always looked dignified. Scenes five years ago, like fragments emerge from my mind, as if they happened yesterday. Actually... It''s been five years. For five years, she came back here again. Mu Cheng saw her face pale and said, "you stay in the car first." When Chu ran answered, he took the lead in opening the door and went out. Through the window, Wen churan sees Mu Cheng walking in front of the guards with his mouth open and closed. It''s just a few words. His face changes rapidly and doesn''t seem to be going well. The next moment, she opened the door. The guard''s mouth said sorry, but his face was cold and his attitude was extremely bad. "Sorry, your Excellency has ordered that you can''t step into the presidential palace." Mu Cheng angrily said, "do you know who I am? I''m president Mu Cheng of country E. how dare you stop me outside?! " The guard said, "you are the president of country e, but we are the guards of country v. we will only obey the orders of President v." Then he made a direct noise to drive away, "Your Excellency the president doesn''t want to see you. We have no way. Please go back." Mu Cheng was very angry and couldn''t help laughing, "shut out the presidents of other countries. Is this the etiquette of your country v? Or, your excellency, is this a demonstration to country e, completely severing the friendly relations between the two countries over the years?! " The guard still said, "please come back." "I''m going in today. What did he do to me?!" Mu Cheng said that he was going to rush into the president. A group of guards hurried forward with guns, trying to stop him. Just then, a soft voice floated in the distance. "Mu Cheng, let me come." Looking for the sound, I saw a woman coming from a distance. The guards were stunned and forgot to stop Mu city. What a beautiful woman. She is so amazing at one glance that people can''t look away. No matter how ordinary clothes are wrapped with exquisite figures, they suddenly become as gorgeous as dresses in the spotlight. The seemingly simple dress can''t hide her unique temperament. When approaching, people can''t help but be fascinated by the fragrance emitted by them. In the eyes of the guards, Wen churan walks to Mu Cheng. "Let him come out to see me." She gave a cold order to the guards. The guards suddenly recovered from their beauty. After looking at each other, they all showed a look of doubt and confusion. They didn''t know the origin of Wen churan, but according to her words, they obviously knew his Excellency the president. In front of such a beautiful woman, the guards can''t be fierce if they want to be fierce. They can''t even come up with a way to deal with it. They can only be silly. Wen churan was impatient and said, "either let me in or let him out!" One of the guards first responded and asked, "excuse me, miss, are you..." Chapter 876 The guard''s manner was gentle and polite, which was very different from that of Mu city. Mu Cheng was on one side and his face was darker. "Warm primary dyeing." Wen churan calmly replied, "my name." As soon as those three words were slowly revealed from her pink lips, the guards suddenly changed their faces, and only some new guards were still full of doubts. Warm primary dyeing? Who is it? In the crowd, I don''t know who shouted "come on! Go and inform the president that Miss Wen is back! " Come back? Wen churan can''t help wrinkling his eyebrows. Hearing this cry, the new guards suddenly realized that they all looked at Wen churan again with surprised eyes. The woman in front of me is Miss Wen! The president has been looking for Miss Wen for five years! Mysterious for so long, I didn''t expect to finally see a real person! Wen churan was so uncomfortable that he turned his back to them. Mu Cheng still asked anxiously, "Xiao ran... Do you really want to see him? If you don''t want to, I can take you now! " "What nonsense!" Wen churan smiled and shook his head. "Here we are..." "At least he hasn''t appeared yet, I''m just afraid of you..." Mu Cheng pressed her shoulder and wanted to continue to persuade. Just then, a cold voice came from behind. "Warm primary dyeing." Only three words. Wearing Wen''s first dyed eardrum, she shocked her body like a fierce ghost, and her face changed instantly. For this familiar call, her only remaining memory is that five years ago, when she jumped off the cliff without turning back, she seemed to fall into boundless hell. The wind roared in her ears, mixed with a sad cry. "Warm primary dyeing -" At that moment, she asked unwilling questions from the bottom of her heart. Why can''t even death keep her quiet? Why does even huangquan road have traces of that man? "Xiao ran..." Seeing that her face was extremely ugly and even her lips lost any blood color, Mu Cheng was very worried and said, "Xiao ran, he... Is right behind you. If you don''t want to see him, don''t look back. I''ll take you away now." He was about to pull the woman''s hand. Who knows the temperature, but let the first dye avoid it. The next moment, she slowly turned her body. After sweeping her eyes in the air, a slender figure rushed into her sight. It was a handsome man. His noble and elegant temperament was mixed with innate coldness and arrogance. Surrounded by many guards, it is like a natural king. The powerful aura emitted from the whole body makes people unable to approach or even look at it. Beautiful eyes are like cold pools and abysses. Everywhere they go, they are like a layer of cold ice. The stars hold the moon high, arrogant and despise all sentient beings - such a man. After a lapse of five years, in addition to being thinner, the ink has not changed in its heyday. Even the passing years can not engrave the slightest trace on a man''s handsome face He was not a good man. In the past five years without Wen churan, he was even more angry. It seemed that he was developing in the direction of a tyrant. Wen churan thought he could face him with a calm state of mind. However, when she saw the familiar but strange face, the thin lips that once said she loved her, the arms that once held her tightly in her arms, and the chest that she had been lying still. She has been trying to maintain her present composure, so fierce that she is broken. Chapter 877 See Sheng Shimo At a glance, Wen churan seemed to go back five years ago. At the edge of the cliff, the cold wind could not dry her surging tears. Looking at the abyss, it is like the mouth of a beast. As she jumped down, it seemed as if a voice had always lingered in her ears. That was her voice, saying: die... Die... As long as you die, there will be no pain. As long as you die, you can get rid of the heavy shackles. It took Wen churan five years to forget the sense of despair. At this moment, it came back overwhelming. A deep fear quickly broke through the ground, took root and sprouted, and crazily extended from the bottom of my heart. It seemed to become an invisible hand, tightly strangling her neck, and the pain of suffocation went deep into the bone marrow. Then, his legs softened and his feet staggered backward. Fortunately, Mu Cheng was right behind him. He helped her in time so that she wouldn''t fall down. Listening to her heavy breathing, Mu Cheng hurriedly asked, "are you okay?" Wen churan calmed down his agitation and turned to Mu Cheng with a pale smile, "I''m fine." How could it be all right? He was trembling at her voice. This scene clearly fell into the eyes of Sheng Shimo, which made him gloomy in an instant. Wen churan stood up straight and tried to use the calmest voice to say, "I''m coming. You can give me back the small milk can." Sheng Shimo''s eyes were cold, like a sharp blade. He swept her from beginning to end. Finally, he looked directly into her eyes, lifted his thin lips, and said calmly, "I haven''t seen you for five years. That''s the only thing you can say to me?" Hearing the speech, Wen churan''s mouth aroused a contemptuous smile "how? Don''t you want to say something for a long time? " As soon as he said this, all the guards made a cold sound. The old guard who knew Wen churan before was even more surprised. Not seen for five years, Miss Wen has become more articulate. Sheng Shimo''s handsome face was as indifferent as the old, but his eyes seemed to surge up a dark tide, staring at her like a torch, burning and swallowing her like a fire. Wen churan ignored his eyes and didn''t want to deal with him any more. He walked directly to the gate of the presidential palace. Seeing this, a group of guards hurried forward to stop her. "Get out of the way!" With a roar, she was like the hostess of the presidential palace. She almost became the hostess here. Those old guards didn''t dare to act rashly because they knew it. They could only ask for instructions from the prosperous ink. Sheng Shimo didn''t speak. He just lowered his eyes. The guards understood what the president meant and retreated one after another to make way for Wen churan. Wen churan walks in alone, followed by Sheng Shimo, Mu Cheng and a large group of guards. The mighty army set her off like a queen. Along the way, all the servants who saw her changed their faces. Almost instantaneously, the whole president began to talk and whisper. "Miss Wen! Miss Wen is back! " "So she is Miss Wen..." "Oh, my God! Miss Wen is really not dead! " "Where is it? Where? I wonder where Miss Wen is for more than half a year? " "Wow! She is so beautiful! " "Alas... The president has been looking for her for five years. Now he has finally found her." Chapter 878 As soon as he stepped into the hall of the presidential palace, Wen churan felt dizzy. Surprisingly, it is the same as it was five years ago, and even the placement of furniture has not changed at all. Just like this, Wen churan will feel uncomfortable all over. She pressed down the ups and downs of her mind, and without looking back, she asked the prosperous ink behind her, "where''s the small milk can?" "Why don''t you find it yourself?" When he was in full bloom, Mo lengbu asked. Wen churan suddenly became silent. Why not find it yourself? Because the whole presidential palace is a bone marrow nightmare for her. Especially the third and fourth floors. It took all her courage to step here. She couldn''t continue upstairs. Just looking at the cold steps was like walking into the huge mouth of the abyss, which made her feel deep fear. "Give me back my child!" Wen churan lost patience and roared unbearably. Sheng Shimo replied calmly, "that''s my child, too." "No!" When Wen churan turned around, she was suddenly excited. Her little face turned red. When Chao was in full bloom, Mo just shouted, "he''s not your child! No! " In her prime, Mo only thought what she said was angry and didn''t care. Who knows, the next moment, she was a little helpless and said, "in the prime of time, Mo, I''m not angry. He''s really not your child..." When he was in full bloom, he noticed something was wrong. Then he opened his mouth and asked calmly, "you jumped off a cliff five years ago. The little milk can is four years old. The time card is so accurate. If he wasn''t my child, who would he be?" Wen churan took a deep breath and said slowly, "he... Is actually the child I adopted..." Adoption?! Hearing this, Sheng Shimo''s face changed instantly. Even Mu Cheng''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. It seemed that he didn''t expect Wen churan to say such words. At that time, Mo coldly smiled, "Wen churan, do you think... I will believe your bad lie?" "In the prime of time, it was a miracle that I jumped off a cliff five years ago and could pick up a life. The child in my stomach..." Wen churan''s voice suddenly choked. "How can the child in my stomach be saved?! You tell me... How could he be alive on such a deep cliff? " When this question was asked, Mo was suddenly stunned. For a moment, his throat was like something, choking so that he couldn''t say anything. Because Wen churan''s words are true and irrefutable. She can live, has been blessed by God, that child... He is still so small, so fragile, just a belly, how can he protect him?! The whole presidential palace seemed to be in a dead silence. In his prime, Mo only had a gloomy face, but it looked as terrible as a devil. No matter what happens, this man is always good at hiding his emotions. People can''t guess what he is thinking. At this moment, the same is true. Wen churan felt uneasy. He didn''t know whether he believed it or not. His pupils shook slightly twice, and suddenly he ordered the servant to "bring the Little Prince down!" After hearing this, Wen churan secretly breathed a long breath, and his tight heart finally put down. After a while, the servant appeared in front of the crowd with a small radish. The fleshy little carrot, wearing panda pajamas, was led by a servant in one hand and a Pikachu doll bigger than him in the other. Chapter 879 The fleshy little carrot, wearing Kawaii''s panda pajamas, was led by a servant in one hand and a Pikachu doll bigger than him in the other. His sleepy eyes were hazy. He walked downstairs on his short legs and complained about his dissatisfaction with his pink lips. "Well, the little milk can needs to sleep..." The soft waxy voice, penetrating into the eardrum, can make others sprout and bleed. Even a group of guards downstairs, all of whom are old men, can''t control them when they see the small milk cans. "My God! It''s so cute... " "Meat little face... I really want to pinch it. It must feel great!" "It''s strange that my daughter-in-law can''t give birth to such a lovely baby?" "What''s strange? It''s not because your own genes are bad..." Once upon a time, no matter where he went, Shengshi ink could instantly become the focus of the home court. But now, the little milk can is the real hero! "Little milk can!" The woman''s urgent call rang out. Huh? What a familiar call! This is... A numb voice?! The little milk can was so frightened that she was sleepless. She suddenly opened her big eyes and saw a very numb figure standing downstairs. He rubbed his eyes hard and found that Oh, shit! That''s Ma Ma! "Ma Ma!" The little milk can was overjoyed and gave a cry from the pink lips. Even his favorite Pikachu doll was thrown away. He kicked his short legs and ran downstairs. Mingming hasn''t seen each other for a few days, but Wen churan feels like several years. Looking at the figure of the little milk can running towards herself, she immediately moistened her eyes and went towards the little milk can. At this time, the ink faintly noticed something wrong. He looked at the figure of the woman running, his eyes slowly moved down, and finally fixed on her left foot. Only then did he find that her left ankle became deformed due to bone dislocation, resulting in her legs becoming long and short, so that she limped when walking. Previously, because he knew she was still alive and finally saw her again after five years, he was too excited and happy to notice the problem of her left foot. Until now, when I saw her running Figure shaking, I found... Her left foot was lame Sheng Shimo''s heart hurt fiercely, and the pain made him lock his eyebrows. "Ma Ma..." "Little milk can..." When Wen churan and the milk jar opened their arms and were about to hug each other, a man''s cold voice suddenly sounded in their ears and ordered "bring the little prince!" Then, a servant suddenly appeared, inserted between them, grabbed the small milk can and dragged him directly to Sheng Shimo. "Ma Ma!" The little milk can screamed and twisted violently, trying to get rid of the servant''s control "numb! Ma Ma, help me! " Wen churan wants to rush forward, but he is stopped by several guards. "Ink in its prime! What the hell do you want to do! " Wen churan asks angrily. Sheng Shimo didn''t answer. He squatted down slowly and held the chin of the small milk can. The man''s move was like pinching Wen churan''s heart. She hurried to shout, "ink in full bloom! Don''t hurt him! " Sheng Shimo didn''t mean to hurt the small milk can. He leaned close and put his head close to the head of the small milk can. In an instant, two faces, big and small, leaned together and appeared in front of everyone at the same time, so that they could see more clearly. Like two faces carved out of a template, except for different sizes, the similarity is as high as 98%! Chapter 880 In the eyes as like as two peas in the eyes, Sheng Shimo''s mouth lit up a smile of victory, and smiled at the first time. "Two faces, you dare say, this is not my child!" In the face of the question, Wen churan didn''t panic and calmly replied, "you''re wrong. The little milk can doesn''t look like you at all. It''s just your illusion, your imagination!" Hearing this, Sheng Shimo suddenly chuckled, slightly ironic, like listening to a great joke. "Wen churan, count yourself. You can see how many pairs of eyes here. I''m similar to a small milk can. If I am an illusion, an illusion, what about them? Are they also illusions and assumptions? " Wen Chu touched the people in the hall and asked, "these are your servants! These are your guards! You are a dignified president. Do they dare to say that they are not like what they say? " Sheng Shimo''s face sank in an instant. Then he turned his head and swept all the servants and guards in the hall with cold eyes. The servants and guards immediately bowed their heads in fear. Even if they held their words and were stared at by the president, they didn''t dare to make a sound. Just then, Mu Cheng suddenly jumped out and said, "President Adair, Xiao Ran is right. There is nothing similar between the small milk can and you. As a bystander, I can see it clearly!" Wen churan smiles at Mu Cheng and appreciates his active cooperation. The little milk can also suddenly shouted, "big hooligan, let go of me. I''m not like you at all. I''m much more handsome than you!" Sheng Shimo didn''t speak, slowly released the small milk can, and then stood up. Wen churan said, "five years ago, I survived, but I couldn''t keep the child in my belly. I hated myself for being too impulsive and depriving him of his life, so I went to the welfare home and adopted the little milk can. First, I wanted the little milk can to replace the child and accompany me. Second, I wanted to give all the love to the little milk can and make up for all my debts to the child. This is all the truth, Do you understand? " Sheng Shimo didn''t make a sound. The little milk can shouted, "Ma Ma, am I really adopted by you? No wonder... " He pretended to cry twice. "No wonder I found a red book in the drawer last time. It seems... It seems to be some adoption certificate. Originally, I was really adopted, sobbing..." It''s not bad that I''m a little movie emperor. I''m almost in a state of ecstasy! Wen churan was so excited that he could hardly help clapping his hands! The little milk can continued to struggle and shouted to the prosperous ink, "do you hear me? I''m adopted by Ma Ma. You''re not my Baba. Let me go... Let me go!" He was really too hard. The servant looked at Sheng Shi Mo with his eyes asking for instructions. He saw that Sheng Shi Mo nodded slightly. The servant understood his hand and slowly released his hand. "Ma Ma!" After being released from the control, the small milk can gave a cry, like a wild horse without reins, pounded two short legs, ran towards Wen churan, and rushed into Wen churan''s arms. Wen churan had already opened her arms. Just then, she held the small milk can and turned his body back and forth in her hand to make sure that he was not hurt. She asked anxiously, "is there anything uncomfortable? Has anyone ever bullied you? " The little milk jar lay on Wen churan''s shoulder and said, "no one bullied me..." Chapter 881 Who dares to bully him? Who is willing to bully him? He is almost regarded as a little emperor, okay! After listening to the little milk jar, Wen churan felt relieved and hugged him more vigorously, like holding a lost treasure. "Must be scared... It''s Ma Ma. I''m sorry for you. Ma Ma won''t hurt you again..." Her tone was both guilty and thankful. The little milk can patted Wen churan''s back with a small hand and said in a comforting tone, "Ma Ma must be scared... It doesn''t matter. The little milk can soon grow up. When you grow up, you can protect yourself and Ma Ma Ma..." This scene of deep love between mother and son made everyone in the hall moved. Wen churan looked at Sheng Shi Mo on the opposite side and asked coldly, "now that the matter has been clarified, can you let us go now?" In his prime, Mo had a gloomy face and didn''t speak for a long time. Wen churan was impatient and simply walked out with a small milk can. Who knows, before stepping out, several guards rushed forward and blocked the door. Seeing this, Mu Cheng angrily asked, "President Adair, what else do you want to do!" In his prime, Mo ignored him at all, but turned to Wen churan. The man''s eyes, like a blade, are shining with a cold edge. He asked coldly, "why haven''t we heard from you for five years? At least... " At least let him know that she''s still alive Wen churan didn''t turn around to look at him, but she could see her soft side face with a sarcastic smile. "From the moment I jumped off the cliff, it has represented that I will never have anything to do with you. In the past five years, whether I live or die, good or bad, what does it have to do with you?" This heartless question stunned Sheng Shimo. Her life and death, her good or bad, everything about her, how can it have nothing to do with him?! When he was in full bloom, Mo opened his lips and seemed to have something to say, but his throat suddenly seemed to be stuck. He couldn''t make a sound. His hanging hands clenched into fists. It can be seen that he was trying to bear some emotions. Wen churan then sarcastically said, "or... Do you still want to leave me to catch up with the past if you don''t let me go? Want to talk to me about how I survived in the world, how I survived these five years, how I forgot your deception to me, and completely had no love or hate for you? " Word by word, it came out of the woman''s pink lips like ice, and Sheng Shimo''s pupils shook twice. The next moment, I saw him drooping his eyes slightly, collecting the surging at the bottom of his eyes, and hiding all his looks in the shadow, which makes people unable to see and guess what kind of mood he should be at this moment. Maybe he didn''t feel anything. Wen churan smiled and wanted to go out, but the guard still stopped at the door. In fact, they don''t know whether to let or continue to stop. They only looked at the president for help, but the president seemed to be in a dead silence, and no one could disturb him. Mu Cheng threatened the guards coldly, "are you sure you want to continue to stop here?" The group of guards trembled with fear. They didn''t enter or retreat, so they were stuck in the middle. As long as there is no order from the president, they will never give in. Mu Cheng walked up to the guards and said in an ordered tone, "I order you as president of e country to get out of the way!" Since VE is a friendly relationship between the two countries, he is naturally qualified to order the guards of country v. On the contrary, Mexico can go to country e in its heyday. Once said, it means that if the guards don''t listen to Mu Cheng''s orders, the relationship between the two countries will be completely broken. (it''s too sleepy. There are several chapters to update tomorrow.) Chapter 882 These guards in the presidential palace, who have received special training, are one in a million elites. Even if they die, they will not forget the word loyalty. Naturally, they will not be easily threatened. "Sorry, President Mucheng, we can''t let you leave without the order of your Excellency the president." Mu Cheng''s thin lips are slightly hooked, and there is a knife in his smile? Even if the two countries go to war on this, they won''t let it? " The guards were stunned at this remark. They looked at each other with a wavering look on their faces, but they still stopped the exit without moving their steps. Mu Cheng''s smile gradually faded, and the tense atmosphere spread rapidly. Just then, a man''s roar suddenly came from his ear, "get out of here!" They immediately looked for a voice, and their eyes gathered on Sheng Shimo. His upright figure, cold and proud, gloomy and handsome face and slightly red eyes made him look like a demon from the depths of hell. "Let them go!" Four words, cold from his thin lips, mixed with a trace of reluctance and helplessness. It was not until they listened to the president''s order that the guards were willing to retreat slowly to both sides and make way for the road. Mu Cheng turned back, held out a hand to Wen churan and whispered, "let''s go." Wen churan hesitated. When she noticed the hot eyes from Sheng Shimo, she stretched out her hand and quietly put it in the palm of Mucheng. She didn''t know why she did it. Mu Cheng smiled and picked up Wen churan, who held a small milk can. The back of the three people looked like a warm family of three, but it hurt Sheng Shimo''s eyes. Just as the footsteps were about to step out of the door, there was a cold call behind him. "Warm primary dyeing." Hearing these three words, Wen churan''s figure was fierce. Her brain had not reacted, but her steps had stopped. This is almost what she did subconsciously. When Wen churan completely reacted, his face turned white. Habit... Is a terrible thing. For five years, she couldn''t change the habit that she stopped as soon as he was born. Can''t she really... Just leave him a natural and unrestrained figure? no How could she not have made any progress in the past five years? Wen churan didn''t look back and said coldly, "don''t call my name again. From now on... You should be Wen churan... Dead!" Every word in the words hit Sheng Shimo''s heart hard, as if it had a huge impact, pushing him back half a step uncontrollably. Originally gloomy face, but now as white as paper. Just think she''s... Dead? In the past five years, everyone said that she was dead, even the clothes crown tomb. He didn''t believe it, but he was looking for it, never stopped and didn''t want to give up. Now... How can he do it when she''s dead? Just today, Wen churan said the most heartless words she had ever said in her life. Sheng Shimo also listened to the most heartless words he had ever heard in his life. The saddest thing is that you can''t be a lover or an enemy. You can only be the most familiar stranger. Looking at the woman''s back, thin and cold, but also determined to be natural and unrestrained, as if it would dissipate in front of her at any time. In her prime, Mo Meng remembered that five years ago, she stood on the edge of the cliff, hunting in the cold wind, and her thin figure swayed like a flag. He ran after him, stretched his arms, and couldn''t stop him from leaving. Chapter 883 The uniformed man was retreating from the hall with a group of guards. When he passed the back garden, a uniformed boy suddenly jumped in front of him from the flowers. "Brother! Brother! " Seeing this, the man in military uniform scolded in a cold voice, "it''s rude to talk and do things. If your Excellency the president sees you like this, what''s the matter!" The young man in military uniform didn''t care about being taught, so he hurriedly asked, "brother! I just saw a beautiful girl enter the president. Did you see it? " What a beautiful girl? The military man frowned and wondered for a moment before he realized who the girl in his mouth meant. The boy in uniform was still gushing about the woman "Wow! That face... That figure... That temperament, unfortunately... Is limping when walking... " The uniformed man asked, "do you know who she is?" "I don''t know." The military uniform boy shook his head in confusion, and then asked excitedly, "what''s the matter? Brother, do you know that girl? " The man in military uniform looked at the boy and said word by word, "do you know the little prince who was brought back yesterday? The girl in your mouth, she is Xiao Chu Jun''s biological mother! " "Shit!" The boy in military uniform suddenly changed his face and couldn''t help but burst out, "she... She''s the mother of a four-year-old child? God... I thought she was only eighteen and wanted to chase her! I have to... My fantasy is completely disillusioned... " ¡ª¡ª Wen churan stuffed the small milk can into the car. The little hand of the small milk can pulled the window, stared at the presidential palace, and reluctantly said, "Pikachu is still inside..." Mu Cheng touched his cerebellar bag melon and comforted, "if you want Pikachu, Mu Cheng millet will buy it for you." After hearing this, the little milk can loosened the window, turned and threw it into the arms of Mu Cheng millet. The little fried dough stick sat in front, looked in the rearview mirror while driving and said, "little movie emperor, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Are you okay?" The little milk can raised his arm and made an OK gesture to him to show that he was fine. Wen churan took the milk can to his lap and sat down. He asked seriously, "tell Ma Ma, did he say anything strange to you?" "The big hooligan?" The little milk jar touched his chin, screwed up his eyebrows, meditated, and said, "he told me that he is my Baba!" As soon as this remark came out, Wen churan and Mu Cheng''s faces changed. Even the driving fritters were stunned. The little milk jar pulled Wen churan''s sleeves with his small hands and blinked curious big eyes, "Ma Ma Ma, is he really my Baba?" "No!" Wen churan quickly rejected, and his mood suddenly became a little excited. "He''s not your Baba!" After hearing this, the little milk can suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, patted his chest with his small hand, and made a happy voice "fortunately... Fortunately, that big hooligan is not my Baba, which really scared me to death..." "Well..." the little milk can asked again, "Ma Ma, am I really the baby you adopted?" Wen churan smiled, picked up the small milk can, stuffed him into Mu Cheng''s arms and said solemnly, "in fact... You are the baby born of Mu Cheng millet and grew up drinking Mu Cheng Millet''s milk." "Really?" The little milk can blinked big eyes of surprise. He pulled Mu Cheng''s shirt with his hand, stretched his neck and explored the cerebellar bag melon into the shirt? I want to see Uncle Mu Cheng''s grandmother... " Mu Cheng reached out to the head of the small milk can who wanted to move forward, and showed an embarrassed and helpless smile to Wen churan. "If you joke again, the small milk can will be taken seriously." Chapter 884 "Cut!" The little milk can suddenly sent out a disdainful tone from her mouth. Then she raised the cerebellum bag melon, and her beautiful face was full of disgust. "I''m so smart that I won''t believe the numb nonsense. Just seeing that she pretended so seriously, I mercifully cooperated with her!" Wen churan seemed to have guessed. Without any surprise, he reached out and rubbed the fluff on his head, smiled and said, "yes, yes, thank you for your cooperation. In front of the little fried dough sticks, he coldly broke through the small milk can and said, "in fact, the little movie emperor wants to make Miss Wen happy, so he will do so?" Xu was guessed right. The little milk can became angry and slapped on the back of the head of the little fried dough sticks. The milk shouted "nonsense! I''m not trying to make Ma Ma happy! If you guess again, I''ll take back your position as little assistant! " The little oil stripper was so frightened that he closed his mouth. After listening to the words of the small fried dough sticks and looking at the red face of the small milk can, Wen churan only felt a warm current surging from the bottom of her heart and wantonly running around in her limbs and bones, which warmed her original cold body in an instant. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand, tightly hugged the small milk can, and sent out a very gratifying cry from her mouth, "wuwuwuwuwu... My son really grew up and knew that he was in pain..." The little milk can was strangled, his face twisted, his eyes turned straight, and he was about to lose his breath. It became very difficult to even speak. "Ma... Ma... The milk can is going to... Suffocate... And die..." Wen churan not only didn''t let go, but also pouted and took several bites on his cheek. "Ma Ma is going to love you!" The little milk can struggled hard and gnashed its teeth. "It''s too heavy, little milk can... No!" ¡ª¡ª As soon as he returned to the hotel, Wen churan began to pack up and couldn''t wait to go back to country E. The sun was setting and it was dark outside the window. Mu Cheng was on the side. Seeing her look in a hurry, he asked, "leave overnight?" "Yes!" Wen churan''s tone was very firm, "leave overnight!" If it weren''t for the small milk can, she wouldn''t want to stay in country V for a minute! Also afraid to continue to stay, Sheng Shimo will do something terrible. Only by returning to country e quickly can she dispel her inner fear. After the things were packed, the small fried dough sticks also bought the tickets. The four people hardly stopped and rushed directly to the capital airport of country v. Upon arrival at the airport, Mucheng and xiaoyoutiao go to check their luggage. Wen churan stays in the waiting room with a small milk can. At this time, just after drinking a bottle of milk, the small milk can suddenly shouted to pee. Wen churan took him by the hand and wanted to take him to the bathroom. Unexpectedly, he tried his best to stop him. "No, no, men''s bathroom, girls stop, Ma Ma, you can''t go!" Wen churan didn''t trust him alone, so he said, "then let uncle Mucheng or a small fried dough stick accompany you, okay?" "But... Mu Cheng millet and small fried dough sticks went to check their luggage!" "Wait a little longer, uncle Mucheng and little fried dough sticks will be back soon." Wen churan looked at the distance and couldn''t see the figure of men and teenagers. The little milk can clamped his legs, his face flushed, and cried in pain, "I can''t wait! I can''t wait! The little milk can is going to explode, ah... " In desperation, Wen churan had to pick him up and rush to the bathroom. Seeing the little milk can resist, she explained, "don''t go into the bathroom. Just stand outside the bathroom and wait for you." After hearing this, the little milk can agreed. When we got to the bathroom, the little milk can rushed in. Wen churan leaned against the outside wall and waited. As a result, I waited left and right, but I couldn''t wait until little carrot came out. She had a bad feeling in her heart, so she grabbed an uncle and asked him to go in and help her find her son. Uncle went into the bathroom and came out soon. He asked suspiciously, "are you sure your son entered the bathroom?" Wen churan nodded. "I saw him go in with my own eyes. What''s the matter?" "Strange..." Uncle scratched his head. "I went in and looked for it. There was no one in the bathroom?" The author said: up to now, the 80 chapter explosion is over. I feel the support of the babies. Let''s make another appointment tomorrow ~ Chapter 885 "Nobody?!" Wen churan was shocked. "How could there be no one? I saw my son go in with my own eyes!" Uncle pointed to the bathroom behind him, "I''ve looked for all the corners. If you don''t believe it, you can go in and have a look in person. I said, little girl... I think you''re a minor? It''s wrong for minors to have children. Since you have to be responsible, how can you let a four-year-old baby run around? If anything happens here, you... " Uncle''s mouth was like a machine gun. Before he finished talking, he saw Wen churan''s figure passing like a strong wind and rushed directly into the bathroom. Sure enough, the bathroom was empty. Wen churan shouted "little milk can! Little milk can, where are you? Don''t be scared! " In the quiet bathroom, she only heard the dripping sound of the tap. Patter patter¡ª¡ª In addition, there was no response. Wen churan panicked and began to search frantically in the bathroom. He even took a look at the trash can. No There is no one in the whole bathroom. She clearly watched the little milk can enter here. How could she disappear out of thin air? When Wen churan rushed out of the bathroom, he frightened a group of men who just wanted to come in and release themselves. Just then, Mu Cheng and small fried dough sticks came back. Wen churan grabbed Mu Cheng''s clothes and was about to cry. "The little milk can is gone! The little milk can is gone! " Mu Cheng didn''t understand what she said and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? " Wen Chu touched the direction of the bathroom, his fingertips trembled uncontrollably, and even his voice choked. "I... I don''t know what happened. The little milk can said it was going to the bathroom, so I took him out, but... But... I waited for a long time and he didn''t come out. I went in and found no one inside. The little milk can... The little milk can disappeared... I saw him go in with my own eyes, Mu Cheng, what should I do... What should I do now... " The child disappeared. As a mother, she was anxious. She lost her mind for a moment. She couldn''t think normally at all. She had to keep asking others for help. Seeing her anxious face, hazy eyes and even anxious incoherence, Mucheng hurriedly comforted "Xiaoran, calm down, maybe the little milk can is playing around, and you didn''t notice that the capital airport of country V is so big that he can''t go anywhere even if he runs around. Don''t worry... We can find him!" Then he turned and said, "little fried dough sticks, go to the staff here now, tell them that the child was lost, and let them go to the airport radio station to broadcast a missing person broadcast!" The little fried dough sticks answered and turned around and ran to the service center of the airport. Soon, the whole airport sounded a sweet broadcast. ¡ª¡ª"Little milk can, your Ma Ma is waiting for you in the waiting room. Please hurry back to Ma Ma as soon as you hear the radio." ¡ª¡ª"Little milk can, your Ma Ma is waiting for you in the waiting room. Please hurry back to Ma Ma as soon as you hear the radio." This broadcast was broadcast continuously for ten minutes. Wen churan was restless and looked at the entrance of the waiting room, but she couldn''t see the little figure she wanted to see. Mu Cheng went to the staff in person, took out his identity as president of country e and asked them to send guards to start a carpet search at the airport. The results were disappointing. Chapter 886 There were no milk cans in the whole airport. It''s like he disappeared out of thin air. Wen churan''s tears pattered down. The staff suggested to one side, "let''s call the police directly. We suspect it''s a malicious kidnapping." Mu Cheng thought it was just a small milk can running around, but he didn''t expect the situation to be so serious. In his ears was a woman''s sob. He nodded to the staff and said, "then call the police." The staff was about to make a phone call. Wen churan suddenly hoarse his voice and said, "don''t call the police. I know where the small milk can is." Hearing the speech, Mu Cheng turned his head and looked at Wen churan in surprise. He didn''t understand what she meant. Wen churan wiped away his tears and calmed down. He asked, "if the milk can is really kidnapped, who do you think is most likely to kidnap him?" Who is most likely? After hearing this question, Mu Cheng suddenly seemed to understand something. This is my first visit to country v. I won''t offend anyone at a young age. If he''s really kidnapped, he''s the only one behind it Wen churan and Mu Cheng only looked at each other, and they understood each other''s ideas very tacitly. The staff asked, "do you still call the police?" "No more." Mu Cheng said, took Wen churan and rushed to the exit. The little fried dough sticks hurriedly followed, "Mr. President, Miss Wen, where are you going?!" Mu Cheng drove himself all the way to the presidential palace. Before the car stopped, Wen churan jumped down and rushed directly to the presidential palace. Because she came in the afternoon, people knew her identity again. They not only dared not stop her, but also retreated one after another and gave her a passage. Wen churan went all the way to the hall of the presidential palace and shouted, "ink at its best! You come out! " Mu Cheng followed, swept the servants in the hall with fierce eyes, and ordered coldly, "call your Excellency the president out!" The panicked servants rushed out of the hall. Soon, Sheng Shimo''s figure appeared outside the hall. He was like a God who broke through the darkness and stepped on the moon and walked in with elegant steps. When Wen churan saw him, he covered his face and roared, "where''s the little milk can? Where is he? Give him back to me! " For her arrival, he was not surprised. In the face of her question, he took it easy, pretending to be confused and said, "if I remember correctly, you have come to ask for someone once this afternoon, and now you want it again?" "In the prime of time, you don''t have to pack it. I know your means. In the whole V country, who else will take away the small milk can except you?!" Sheng Shimo''s handsome face didn''t have the slightest guilty conscience. Instead, he hooked his lips and asked with a sneer, "where''s the evidence? Do you know the consequences of breaking into the presidential palace in the middle of the night? " Seeing that the man is still pretending, Wen churan is anxious and angry. "Despicable!" She clenched her teeth and scolded, clenched her fist and rushed towards Sheng Shi mo. It looks like I''m going to fight with him. Hold her in time Looking at Mu Cheng''s move and his intimate physical contact with Wen churan, Mo''s face in full bloom was instantly gloomy, and an unknown fire was burning wildly at the bottom of his heart, almost overwhelming all his reason. The more angry he was, the deeper his smile was. He stretched out his hand and pointed to a direction and said calmly, "the little milk can is upstairs. Do you want someone? Then go up and find it yourself! " Chapter 887 Wen churan looked in the direction of the ink finger at the time of prosperity and saw the cold spiral ladder, winding upward all the time. She was stunned. Because there is no light, the dark entrance is like the depths of hell. The boundless feeling is very much like when she stood by the cliff five years ago and saw the abyss at the bottom of her feet with only the roar of the wind. Fear, inch by inch, climbed into Wen''s heart, like vines tightly binding her hands and feet, winding her slender neck, and sharp thorns ruthlessly tore her skin. Pale face, aggravated breathing, trembling body. Even Mu city can clearly feel the fear and despair of the woman in her arms. If he hadn''t hugged her, she would have fallen to the ground. Mu Cheng doesn''t know what happened in this place five years ago. But he could guess that Wen churan was afraid of the spiral ladder and dared not go upstairs. "Stand up and I''ll go for you." Mu Cheng pinched Wen churan''s shoulder and whispered in her ear. This sentence happened to fall into the ears of Sheng Shimo. He said coldly, "I didn''t let you go up. Do you think... Can you go up?" Mu Cheng turned a deaf ear to the man''s threat. After Wen churan barely stood up, he slowly released her and went straight to the stairs. Only then did he dare to take a step, and he heard the sound of pulling out a gun from all directions. Mu City, looking for the sound, I saw that the second and third floors were full of guards, all holding short guns at him below, and countless muzzle almost formed a big encirclement. As long as he dared to move, bullets would be fired from the muzzle of those guns, directly beating him into a hornet''s nest. Mu Cheng didn''t expect that Mo would do so well at the time of prosperity. For a moment, he angrily said, "President Adair, do you really think our country e dare not go to war At that time, Mo calmly replied, "president Mu Cheng, as long as you e dare to go to war, I... Will accompany you at any time!" "Good!" Mu Cheng smiled coldly, "this sentence is what you said!" "Enough!" Just then, Wen churan suddenly made a noise and interrupted the confrontation between the two men. Sheng Shimo and Mu Cheng looked at her almost at the same time. They saw that she was walking towards the stairs. They didn''t know whether it was because of lameness or fear. Her steps were a little messy and even a little shaky. Mu Cheng hurried to stop "Xiao ran, don''t go there!" Wen churan''s footsteps did not stop and said, "my own child, I''ll pick it up myself!" The calm voice seems to contain great energy. Wen churan doesn''t want to implicate Mucheng. She doesn''t want to cause war between the two countries because of herself. She doesn''t want... To be despised by Sheng Shimo! After five years, it''s time for my heart to pass. As long as it''s over, she''ll never take care of it again. Mu City wanted to stop it, but his steps seemed to stick to the ground, but he couldn''t move half a minute. Because the woman''s expression is like telling him that as long as she steps up, she can really get rid of the past. Wen churan stopped in front of the stairs and looked up from a distance. The spiral channel was like a beast''s open mouth. As long as he went in, he would welcome death. There are memories of her fear. But there... Are her children too. Even if you die, you have to go this way. Slowly raised one foot and stepped on a step, and his heart twitched. Another one was raised and stepped on a step. The air seemed to turn into an invisible blade and pierced the heart. Chapter 888 Lift again, step again, With her approaching, the dusty memory of five years suddenly came from the front. She stood here, looking forward to the emergence of Sheng Shimo. She stood here and saw Ann in disheveled clothes. She stood here, accidentally rolled down and almost lost her child. She was here and walked over and over again. On the third floor, where Sheng Shimo lives, she met him with amnesia for the first time, pestered him with amnesia, and bumped into him and an. On the fourth floor, she was happy, tangled, uneasy and painful. There, she played with him, hugged him and slept with him, and never returned for five years. All the memories suddenly seemed to strangle her neck, causing her chest pain and suffocation, and she was gradually unable to breathe. The feeling of suffocation made her footsteps heavier and heavier Every time I lift it up and put it down, there will be heartbreaking pain. All eyes were fixed on the woman on the ladder. She stumbled and stumbled, but her waist was straight, Stubborn, determined and strong figure. It''s like being unwilling to show weakness in the face of great difficulties. Even if there are thorns ahead, we have to go on with our lives. Suddenly, she stopped. He stepped down and stopped any action. Time seemed to have stopped for her. No one knew what had happened. Who knows, the next moment, her body seemed to lose weight, leaned back, and then rolled down the stairs. "Xiao ran!" Mu Cheng was shocked and wanted to rush over, but a slender figure passed before his eyes. At that time, Mo knelt down on one knee, picked up and rolled down. When Wen churan saw her close her eyes, she was obviously unconscious. He directly picked her up, rushed to the building and shouted to the stunned people, "call a doctor! Go and call a doctor! " People reacted and rushed out of the presidential palace. ¡ª¡ª The woman on the bed, with her skin curdled, her facial features exquisite, her eyes closed, and her beautiful e-eyebrow frowning faintly, added a feeling of pity to her already beautiful appearance. However, because of the lying on her back, her long hair was scattered on the pillow, revealing the light pink scar on her left cheek. It seems that she has been for some years, but fortunately it did not destroy her beauty. Sheng Shimo''s fingertips scratched gently on the scar, like touching a burning flame, which made his fingertips tremble. Once she was proud of her beauty, which would become the focus wherever she went, but now she has left an indelible trace. "I don''t know what happened five years ago. All I know is that Xiao Ran is crippled, but she can still face it with a smile. It''s not her optimism, but that she must have lived a hard and painful life." The voice of Mu city came slowly from behind. Sheng Shimo didn''t speak and took back his fingertips, but his eyes always stared at the scars on the woman''s face. He only knew that she was lame, but he didn''t expect that there was such a scar under the cover of her hair. Yes She is not even afraid of death. She dares to jump into the abyss. Will she be afraid that she will destroy her capacity and be lame? "Five years ago, you saved her?" Sheng Shimo suddenly asked. "Yes." "Where did you save it? How did you save her? What kind of life has she lived in these five years? " Sheng Shimo asked again. He wanted to know how she had spent the five years he had not been able to participate in. Chapter 889 "If you really want to know, wait until Xiaoran wakes up and ask her in person." Mu Cheng coldly refused, "it''s up to her to decide whether to tell you or not." Ask her yourself? When the ink was in full bloom, it aroused a bitter smile. She won''t tell him. Then Mu Cheng said angrily, "President Adair, I don''t know what kind of dispute you had with Xiao ran, but five years later, although she recovered her life, she also ruined her limp. I hope you don''t continue to torture her. Even I can feel her pain. Can''t you really see it? Why must she go upstairs? You know she''s scared! " Why Because she said: don''t call my name again. From now on... You should be Wen churan... Dead! He didn''t believe it. She could just throw away everything five years ago. He wants to remind her of everything she used to be and make her understand that the presidential palace of country V is where she belongs, not country e! The reason why he caught the milk can was that the milk can was his son and that he wanted to keep her and prevent her from following Mu Cheng back to country E. As long as he saw Mu City, he thought that she had lived with this man for five years, and that Mu city had participated in her five-year life, Sheng Shimo''s heart was going crazy with jealousy. He had never been so jealous of a person or a thing. The more jealous he was, the more he would do something extraordinary, just to strengthen his sense of existence in her heart. "Ma Ma! Ma Ma! " At this time, the anxious call of a small milk can suddenly sounded outside the door. I don''t know if it''s because of the mother son induction. Wen churan, who is still unconscious in bed, made a faint sound in his pale lip flap. "Little milk can... Little milk can..." Then she opened her eyes. With the return of consciousness, the empty pupils begin to focus, and then completely restore Qingming. Mu Cheng opened the door, a small figure rushed in like a strong wind, and then made a leap and swooped on Wen churan. "Ma Ma... What''s the matter with you..." The nearby Sheng Shi Mo grabbed the collar of the small milk can, held him in his hand like a chicken, and said coldly, "don''t touch your mother, she''s still very weak!" The little milk can struggled violently, and a terrible scream "let go of me! You let me go! Big villain, big rascal, big pervert, you hurt my hemp. I want to avenge hemp! I''ll kick you to death! " His short legs were kicking carelessly in the air, but he couldn''t kick the ink in full bloom at all. Mu city came forward and angrily said, "President Adair, let go of the small milk can!" In his prime, Mo was upset and threw the small milk can into Mu Cheng''s arms. Wen churan spoke in a hoarse voice. "Mu Cheng... Give me the little milk can..." Mu Cheng understood Wen churan''s mood, so he stuffed the small milk can into her arms. "Ma Ma..." the small milk can shrinks in Wen churan''s arms and looks like a round glutinous rice ball. "Mom, how are you? If there''s any pain, just let the little milk can shout for you. " He puffed his cheeks and blew on Wen churan''s face. It was cute and funny. Wen churan couldn''t help reaching out and poked his puffed cheeks with his fingers. With a puff, the puffed air squeezed out of his pink lips. "It doesn''t hurt, so you don''t need a small milk can. What about a small milk can? Tell Ma Ma, did you get hurt anywhere? " Chapter 890 "It doesn''t hurt. I don''t need a small milk can. Where''s the small milk can? Tell Ma Ma, did you get hurt anywhere? " Wen churan asked anxiously, turning the body of the small milk can. He was afraid that he would knock it in Sheng Shimo''s hand. After confirming that the small milk can was not hurt, she held him tightly in her arms. She was strong enough to knead the small milk can into her own bone and blood, and her face showed a happy expression of recovery. It can be seen that she was really frightened before. Seeing her appearance, Sheng Shimo couldn''t help being annoyed. Perhaps, I shouldn''t force her to come back here by taking away the small milk can! At this time, Wen churan turned his eyes to him and asked in a sarcastic tone, "are you satisfied with me lying here?" This was the second time she had tumbled down the stairs of the presidential palace, and the bones all over her body seemed to be broken, which was better than the first time. Sheng Shimo didn''t speak. Wen churan said coldly, "don''t involve the little milk can in our affairs. He''s just a child and has nothing to do with all this!" Hearing the speech, Sheng Shimo frowned slightly and then said, "he is my child. As a father, I have the right to leave him in country v." After hearing this, Mu Cheng''s face changed. I thought the afternoon cooperation was perfect. Sheng Shimo has believed it. I didn''t expect that now he Wen churan was a little impatient, and his tone increased a little. "Am I not clear enough? The little milk can is my adopted child. He has no blood relationship with you! " Is Sheng Mo too stupid to despise me for five years? Do you think... I really believe such a bad lie? If you insist that the little milk can is not my child, do a paternity test. At that time, what is the truth? What do you think when you see it clearly? Huh? " The last seemingly polite question, in fact, the man''s footsteps have begun to walk towards the bedside. Wen churan immediately panicked, tightly protected the small milk can in his arms, and coldly stopped the "ink in full bloom! What are you doing?! " Seeing her panic, when she was in full bloom, Mo became more determined about her inner thoughts, and the smile at the corners of her mouth became more and more proud. "How? Scared? Afraid that the paternity test will expose your lies? " Yes, she is. She was afraid that after the results of paternity test came out, she could not argue and could no longer continue to lie. More afraid, the ink will snatch the small milk can away from her! Wen churan angrily said, "he is a man, not a thing. Why should he be at your mercy? Sheng Shimo, have you ever considered the idea of a small milk can? " At this time, a head popped out of her arms and shouted, "I don''t want to do paternity testing, I don''t want to do paternity testing with big hooligans!" Wen churan patted his little head, and then said, "see? I respect the decision of the small milk can. As long as the small milk can disagrees, I will never agree! " Sheng Shimo''s face became gloomy for a moment. Seeing this, Wen churan was worried that he would do something special. Who knows, the man stopped to approach, but there was no next move. He just said coldly, "I''ll wait, the day he promised." Then he turned and left the room. Wen churan frowned and didn''t understand what he meant. Chapter 891 As soon as Mo left, Wen churan hurriedly looked at the small milk can in her arms and asked, "tell Ma Ma that he didn''t treat you?" The little milk can is lying on Wen churan''s body, holding up the little PP and holding his cheeks. It seems that he is in a happy mood and has a cheerful voice. "No! The servants were kind to me and prepared me a lot of delicious food... The big pervert also built a game room for me! It''s fun... " Seeing the little milk can having fun here, Wen churan felt a little uneasy. This feeling is like a treasure that belongs to you and is about to be plundered. "Well... The little milk can wants to stay here." Wen churan asked tentatively. The little milk can gestured with its fingers, "there is... A throw..." Wen churan''s heart sank. Yidui? no You can''t lose it! "The little milk can doesn''t go back to country e with Ma Ma?" The little milk can blinked with puzzled big eyes "why is Ma Ma in e country? Isn''t Ma Ma going to stay in country v? " Wen churan frowned. "Who told you that Ma Ma is going to stay in country v?" The hand of the small milk can pointed to the direction of the door, "said the big pervert." This man... What method did he use to brainwash the little milk can?! Wen churan said coldly, "Ma Ma won''t stay here. Do you want to stay alone?" Hearing this, the little milk can panicked and hurried into Wen churan''s arms. "No, the little milk can shouldn''t stay here alone. The little milk can should stay with Ma Ma!" Wen churan patted the back of the small milk can, which showed a satisfied smile. "Good... There''s nothing fun here. Go back to country e with Ma Ma." Mu Cheng also cooperated and said, "the game room and Mu Cheng millet can also be built for you to ensure that it will be bigger and more fun than here." Wen churan threw a grateful smile at Mu Cheng, then clenched his teeth, endured the pain and wanted to get up from bed. Mu Cheng hurried forward and pressed her shoulder. "You''re hurt. Don''t move." "Go back to country e." Wen churan looked at Mu Cheng with pleading eyes. "I don''t want to stay here anymore, not for a minute!" "Even if you want to go back, you have to wait until you are well!" Mu Cheng''s attitude is firm. He also wants to take Wen churan back to country E. he doesn''t want her to get close to the dangerous man, but he doesn''t want to see her trudging thousands of miles with him with her injuries and pain. "But, I..." Wen churan said, but he wanted to stop talking. "Don''t worry..." Mu Cheng understood Wen churan''s feelings, so he leaned over, gently lifted her cheek and comforted her softly. "Xiaoran, it has been five years, and you should bravely overcome the obstacles in your heart and completely get rid of the past, rather than always choose to escape. No matter what happens, I''ll face it with you, so... Don''t be afraid... " The man''s low voice, like a slowly flowing music, soothed Wen churan''s impatience and dispelled her inner uneasiness. Wen churan smiled, "thank you..." Who knows, Mu Cheng had a punitive flick on her forehead. "You know, I don''t like to hear two words from your mouth, one is thank you and the other is sorry." "Ah?" Wen churan remembered that he did say so. He subconsciously explained, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..." After hearing this, Mu Cheng was a little embarrassed. "Look, I just told you not to say it. You said it again." Wen churan reacted and simply pursed his lips to keep silent. Chapter 892 Saying thank you or sorry to Mu Cheng seems to have become a habit. Lying in love with the first small milk cans, while snore one side, Tucao, "can you two make complaints about me in front of my child?" After hearing this, Mu Cheng''s smile deepened. Wen churan was embarrassed. He pinched the cheek of the small milk can and taught him, "little fart, what nonsense!" After a burst of fun, Wen churan remembered to ask the time. Mu Cheng glanced at his watch and said, "it''s just six o''clock in the morning." It''s six in the morning?! Wen churan turned his head and saw that the horizon outside the window had begun to turn white. "You didn''t sleep all night?!" Mu Cheng smiled and asked, "you''re in a coma. Who can sleep?" "Me! Me! " The little milk can stretched out its head from the quilt and said proudly, "I just woke up!" Wen churan slapped his little PP "little heartless thing..." The little milk can screamed, twisted his fingers and asked qubaba, "the little milk can doesn''t know that it''s numb and unconscious..." The child''s butt is fat and feels great. Wen churan can''t help pinching it. Then he turns to Mu Cheng and says, "I haven''t slept all night. Go and have a rest." It''s OK not to mention it. I really feel sleepy when I mention Mu city. I can''t help yawning. "Well, I''ll go to bed." Then he told me uneasily, "lie down and don''t move." Wen churan nodded. After Mu Cheng left, she immediately endured the pain and got up from bed. The small milk jar in the quilt, cold and restless, reminded "Ma Ma... Mu Cheng millet said, let you don''t move, you''re not obedient..." Wen churan didn''t speak because all her attention was looking at the bedroom in front of her. Until now, she found that this was the bedroom she had lived in five years ago. Whether it is decorative furniture or furnishings, from sofas, tea tables and beds to murals, potted plants and clocks, there has been no change at all. In front of everything, it was like Sheng Shimo deliberately kept the original appearance of the bedroom, and then waited for her to return. If there wasn''t a little guy crawling in the quilt, she almost thought she had woken up and returned to five years ago. There will also be a knock and inquiry from the servant outside the door. "Miss Wen, what would you like for breakfast? I''ll prepare it for you." At this moment, there was silence. After all... It''s different. At this time, the small milk can suddenly asked, "Ma Ma, that big rogue and big pervert, isn''t it really me Baba?" Wen churan''s thoughts were pulled back. He looked down at the small milk can and saw him blinking his skeptical eyes. "No Wen churan''s tone was incomparable and determined, "he is a person Ma Ma knew before, but he is by no means your Baba." Then he added, "he''s a super villain, worse than the monster in Altman, the snake spirit in gourd doll, the black devil fairy in Balala little devil fairy, the gege witch in Smurfs, the bald head in bear haunt, pleasant goat and the grey wolf in grey wolf... Still worse! So, don''t get close to him, and don''t do any paternity test with him. Do you understand? " The little milk can buttoned its nose. "Ma Ma, I haven''t seen all the cartoons you said." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In order to let Mucheng have more rest, Wen churan lay on the bed with a small milk can, but he fell asleep unconsciously. When I woke up, the door happened to be knocked. "Miss Wen, are you awake?" Chapter 893 Wen churan opened his eyes when he heard the speech. What a familiar voice! She gave a sigh of grace. Then the door was opened. When the servant came in, she really had a feeling of going back in time! She was the servant who took care of her five years ago. She was middle-aged. Now she has more wrinkles. She went to the bed, smiled and bowed to her, and said sincerely, "Miss Wen, welcome back." welcome? She never knew that someone in this place would welcome her back. The small milk can was still snoring. Wen churan sat up from the bed and lowered the sound line. "Well, long time no see." "Are you hungry? What would you like to eat? I can help you prepare it now. " The servant asked respectfully. "Just prepare some. Make a cup of hot cocoa for the small milk can later without sugar." Wen churan said, as if he remembered something, and said, "Oh, yes, Mu city..." "President Mu Cheng has arranged for servants to take care of him." The servant Leng Buding interrupted Wen churan''s words. It seems that he doesn''t like Mu Cheng very much. Sure enough, follow her master. Wen churan pretended to be nothing. He answered faintly, "then go and prepare." In the end, he added "trouble." The servant who had just turned around stopped at his pace, turned back and stared at Wen churan in surprise. Surprised, it was her last sentence. Sorry for the inconvenience? Once upon a time, when she lived here, she felt more or less like a woman, and all the servants took it for granted. If, she only treats herself as a guest. A trouble, very alienated, is completely out of the relationship with the presidential palace. The servant was surprised for a few seconds and quickly responded. After politely saying no trouble, he hurried out of the bedroom. As soon as she brought the door, she was pulled into the corner by another group of servants and asked, "how about the former Miss Wen?" "If you jump down such a high cliff, can you come back alive? Isn''t it a ghost? " The servant sneered and answered everyone''s doubts, "Miss Wen is absolutely true! Tut tut... It''s much stronger than five years ago... I''m a little scared! " "Can we not be strong!" "There is a president of e standing behind her to support her!" At this time, someone asked, "does Miss Wen really want to take away the little Chu Jun?" "You didn''t see what happened last night!" "Ah ~" people''s mouths made a voice of regret at the same time. "Your Highness, little prince, is so lovely that I can''t bear to let him leave..." "I hope your excellency can find a way to keep the little prince." ¡ª¡ª When Mucheng entered the bedroom, Wen churan not only finished his meal, but also changed his clothes. The small milk can was sitting by the bed, sipping hot cocoa and shaking his hanging short legs. Seeing her neatly dressed appearance, Mu Cheng was surprised and said, "Xiao ran, what are you doing? Go now? " "Well, go now." Wen churan picked up the small milk can''s Pikachu schoolbag and said to Mu Cheng, "please hold the small milk can." Because she rolled down the stairs, her body hurt a little. Fortunately, she could move freely. Mu Cheng pulls Wen churan, who is going to the door, "Xiao ran, I will take you back to country e, on the premise that your body is completely well maintained. Even if you want to go, you don''t rush to this moment!" "No!" Wen churan''s attitude suddenly became very firm. It looked like death and couldn''t stop her. Let me set an update time. Around 6 p.m., update the third chapter. At 12 p.m., update Chapter 3.) Chapter 894 Wen churan shook Mu Cheng''s hand and complained, "I don''t want to stay here for a minute!" Then she put her hand on her slender neck. "Mu Cheng, you may not understand that when I stay in this place and in this bedroom, I feel as if my hands are pinching my neck. It''s too painful to suffocate but can''t die! This is the devil''s prison for me! " Wen churan was suddenly excited. His face became distorted due to pain, and he screamed sadly from his mouth, "I can''t stay! I really can''t stay! " It looks like a crazy woman. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Mu Cheng quickly grabbed her hands around her neck and hugged her tightly in his arms. He gently stroked her back and comforted softly, "OK, ok... I''ll take you away, I''ll take you away now... We''ll go back to country e with the little milk can, and we''ll never come again..." Xu is the function of this sentence. Wen churan''s mood gradually calmed down. His body is like a deflated balloon, paralyzed in Mu Cheng''s arms. In the silence, I could clearly hear the heavy gasp between the wings of the woman''s nose. At this time, the little milk can pulled the trouser leg of Mucheng with a small hand, and the delicate face was full of worries "Mucheng millet, is hemp sick again..." Yes... Come on In fact, Mu Cheng doesn''t know whether it''s a disease or not. In the past five years, Wen churan''s mood has occasionally become extremely extreme and completely lost her mind. She looks like a crazy woman who has gone crazy! The symptoms at the time of onset are basically strangling her neck with both hands. If there is no one nearby, she is likely to strangle herself alive. To this end, Mu Cheng also specially took her to see a psychologist. The psychologist said that she had a heart disease and drug treatment was almost useless. She had to rely on herself. Mu Cheng knows that she can''t get rid of the past one day, and she can''t cure her heart disease one day. After completely calming down, Mu Cheng picked up the small milk can with one hand and helped her with the other? Can you walk? " Wen churan nodded and took the lead in walking towards the door. His thin back and limping steps made people feel unbearable pain. On the first floor, just as they were about to step out of the gate, a large group of guards suddenly came from the outside bee pupae, each holding long guns and surrounded them. Mu Cheng subconsciously protected Wen churan behind him, frowned and observed the situation in front of him. If it weren''t for Sheng Shimo''s order, how dare these guards stop him with guns? Sure enough, soon, there was a sound of leather shoes stepping on the floor outside the door. Dada dada¡ª¡ª It''s crisp and powerful. It''s like stepping on the tip of your heart every time. Then, a slender figure appeared at the door. Who else but Sheng Shimo? He appeared with his back to the dazzling light, and the warm sun behind him pulled his shadow long, making him look like a devil from hell. Wherever men go, they seem to have a layer of cold ice. The cold wind roared and poured into the bone marrow. It''s really gloomy and weird Sheng Shimo only stopped a few steps away. His cold eyes, like a blade, crossed Mu Cheng''s body, and then looked at Wen churan, who was behind him. A ghostly voice sounded immediately. "Where are you... Going?!" Chapter 895 "Return to country e." Mu Cheng raised a distant and polite smile and said, "President Adair, you''ve been bothering us for too long. It''s time for us to go back." Then he took Wen churan and wanted to go forward. At that time, Mo seemed to see through his intention and said coldly, "if you have the courage, take a step and try!" As soon as the voice fell, the guards around raised their guns one after another, and countless muzzles were aligned with them. Seeing this, Mu Cheng''s smile condensed. "President Adair, what the hell do you want?! You''ve only been in country V for a few days, but you''ve been shot again and again. Is this the way you treat guests in country v? Or do you want to declare war on our country e? " "You can go if you want." In his prime, Mo stared at the small milk can in Mu Cheng''s arms and said, "but he must stay!" Seeing this, Wen churan''s face changed. He rushed to Mu Cheng and angrily said, "I said, he''s not your child. What do you want to do?" In his prime, Mo sneered, "is it so reasonable? Then take him and me for a paternity test! " With just one word, Wen churan choked and lost his voice. Sheng Shimo said calmly, "I may have forgotten to inform you that the little milk can is the star of the ve two countries friendship propaganda film I personally selected, so... He must stay here!" After hearing this, Mu Cheng and Wen churan looked at each other, and their faces showed a surprised expression at the same time. Because neither of them thought that Sheng Shimo would come to such a move, which made them lose their way for the moment. Finally, Wen churan was the first to react, and Mo Leng said, "we don''t dare to be interested in the promotional film you said, and the small milk can won''t play!" At that time, Mo asked, "are you interested in it or not? Do you want to play? Shouldn''t you ask the party?" As he spoke, he looked at the small milk can in Mu Cheng''s arms, and suddenly a smile of victory was on his lips. Looking at the man''s beautiful smile, Wen churan had a bad feeling in his heart. Sure enough The little milk jar was in Mu Cheng''s arms, raised its claws and shouted, "I want it! I want to stay in country V! I want to be the star of VE promo! " Mu Cheng and Wen churan''s faces changed. Sheng Shimo''s smile remained the same, and there was no accident on his face. It was like he had guessed the result long ago. I saw the man facing Wen''s first dye, gently raising his eyebrows and opening his mouth with a smile? Are you satisfied with this answer? " Wen churan just regained his consciousness. He immediately turned his head and looked at the small milk can inconceivably. I really want to play the little can of milk He twisted his fingers and looked wronged. Anyone who saw it would feel pity. He was not willing to refuse any of his rejections. But this time, Wen churan won''t make any compromise and hit three words "no!" "Ma Ma..." the little milk can rubbed his palm and begged, "the little milk can came to V country for this promotional film. Before, because of an accident, he missed the audition, and the little milk can was still sad for a long time! This opportunity... The little milk can really doesn''t want to miss it again, Ma Ma... Just promise the little milk can. The little milk can promises to be with Ma Ma after shooting the promotional film, okay... " "No!" Wen churan''s refusal came simply. Chapter 896 As soon as the mouth of the small milk can was turned, it was about to cry. At this time, the opposite Sheng Shi Mo said sarcastically, "when the paternity test, you said you should respect the decision of the small milk can. Why don''t you respect it at this time? Don''t you feel... Contradictory? Huh? " Wen churan did say this. Now her attitude is undoubtedly a complete overthrow of her previous remarks! "Do you respect his ideas... Or don''t you respect them?" Sheng Shimo asked calmly. Wen churan doesn''t know what the man''s question means. Maybe there was a trap, so she didn''t dare to answer easily. Seeing her alert appearance, Mo Gouchi smiled at the time. "If you respect his choice, let him stay to shoot promotional films. If you don''t respect him, then... Insist that he is not my son and have a clear conscience. Why don''t you take him and me for a paternity test now! What about? There are two simple choices. Which one do you want to choose? " This behavior of men is undoubtedly a threat! Which one? The two seemingly simple options seem to have pushed her into a dead end without giving her a chance to escape. Whichever she chooses, she will lose! If you choose the second, take the small milk can for paternity test. After determining that the small milk can is Sheng Shimo''s child, he must leave the small milk can by all means But if you choose the first one, the small milk can will be left to shoot the promotional film, which will only take a few months. After shooting, you can take him directly back to country e! At that time, even if Sheng Shimo leaves a small milk can, he can''t find a reason. So, the second option is much safer than the first Xu Shiwen''s face showed a wavering expression. When he was in full bloom, Mo said, "when you want to stay in the small milk can and go back to country e, I won''t stop you." No no no! How could she easily compromise because of his threat? He can threaten her the first time, there will be a second time and a third time. If you agree, you admit defeat. After five years, how can she admit defeat when she comes back?! Thinking of this, Wen churan became tough again, looked directly into Sheng Shimo''s eyes and said word by word, "I won''t choose either! I only choose to bring the small milk can back to country e now! " When he heard the speech, Mo Lian smiled and frowned. But soon, he raised his lips again and laughed again. It was a king like smile, as if the current situation had already been in his hands! indeed. The man turned his eyes to Mu Cheng, but slowly said to Wen churan, "I won''t use any other little actors except the small milk can. Since I don''t even have the leading role, what''s the significance of shooting this promotional film? It''s better to stop it completely. However, as we all know, the promotional film plan was originally initiated by country E. if the outside world knows that the interruption of shooting is due to the lack of cooperation of country e in actors, it will not only bring huge economic losses to country e, but also lead to the decline of country e''s reputation. May I ask, which country will dare to cooperate with a dishonest country in the future? " After hearing this, Wen churan''s figure was shocked. She immediately turned to Mu city and found that Mu city''s face had become very ugly. Sheng Shimo''s eyes turned slightly, looked at Wen churan again, and asked word by word, "what you hate most is that you have implicated others because of yourself. This time, do you really want to implicate... The whole country for yourself?!" A whole country? Looking at Mu Cheng, there was a question in his ear. Wen churan''s unwavering heart suddenly shook. Chapter 897 Wen churan suddenly fell into silence. She didn''t say a word no. This is the beginning of wavering. How could Mu Cheng not notice it? He quickly reached out and grabbed her and shook his head at her. "Xiao ran, don''t believe his nonsense. Even if you interrupt this shooting, it won''t cause much loss to country e!" no That''s not the truth! Wen churan''s means of understanding flourishing ink. Since his words are here, it already represents that even if the interruption of shooting will not cause losses to country e, he will do anything to cause some losses to country e out of thin air. He also knew her too well and knew that she could never be selfish, only for herself and to implicate others, so he took advantage of such a threat to force her to stay! Looking back on the past five years, she bothered Mucheng too many times, but never helped him. Even Mu city gave her life, the chance of the smooth birth of a small milk can, and a new life for their mother and son. Now, she wants to ignore Mu city for herself, and even affect his whole country?! How can you repay virtue with resentment?! She also wanted to be desperate and leave now with a small milk can, but she couldn''t ignore her guilt and sin towards Mu city. "Xiao ran! Xiao ran! " Suddenly, he pulled Wen churan''s thoughts back. "Xiao ran, let''s go now!" Mu Cheng held the small milk can in one hand and Wen churan in the other hand, and walked quickly towards the door. Who knows, the hand was suddenly thrown away. Then a woman''s voice sounded behind him. "Mu Cheng, sorry..." i ''m sorry? Mu Cheng''s footsteps stopped fiercely, then turned his head, saw Wen''s pink lips close one by one, and said in a guilty tone, "I can''t be selfish to bother you..." Can''t you? The meaning of her sentence is obvious enough Mu Cheng''s hand still maintained the posture of holding her just now, but only the cold wind poured into the palm, poured into his limbs and bones, and chilled his body. The feeling of emptiness was like that he could no longer hold her. Looking at the woman in front of her, her beautiful face seemed to be full of farewell. Clearly close at hand, but as far away in the sky. Mu Cheng''s heart suddenly panicked Almost without any thought, he rushed to Wen churan with an arrow, reached out and squeezed her shoulder, roared uncontrollably, "Xiao ran, I don''t need your apology, I just want you and the milk can to go back to country e with me!" Gradually, the man''s tone almost begged, "just think I please you, please be selfish this time, okay?! Even if it will involve me, it doesn''t matter. Even if it will, I''m willing. Can you understand? " Wen churan only felt that she had exhausted her strength, and her shoulder was about to be crushed by him, which made her wrinkle her delicate facial features. Nevertheless, she shook her head as if her voice were low to dust. "I can''t, Mu Cheng... I can''t..." Can''t be selfish to implicate him Anyone who sees this touching scene will be moved by it. Sheng Shimo felt particularly dazzling, and his heart burst into a rage, burning him wantonly. "Stay or not, make your choice as soon as possible. My patience is limited, and I don''t have time to play any bitter drama with you!" In his prime, Mo Leng''s mouth maliciously destroyed the moving scene that made him jealous. Chapter 898 "Stay! I choose to stay! " A few short words seemed to squeeze out of Wen churan''s throat. The voice was not loud, but it was extremely firm and powerful. It echoed in the whole hall and clearly penetrated everyone''s eardrums. It lingered for a long time and never dispersed The appearance of a woman gnashing her teeth is enough to show how hard she struggled in her heart before she finally made the decision. Mu Cheng''s face turned white. On the contrary, Sheng Shimo''s mouth rose and aroused the winner''s smile. Who knows, Wen churan said again, "I can stay with a small milk can, or I can agree with him to shoot this promotional film, but..." She just turned around and said, "but I and the little milk can... Will never live here!" Sheng Shimo''s smile suddenly solidified. "Don''t live here, where do you want to live?" Wen churan smiled contemptuously and asked, "your country is so big, is there only the presidential palace for me to live in?" In her prime, Mo screwed up her eyebrows and choked at her words. A moment later, he opened his lips and was interrupted by Wen churan before he could make a sound. "Sheng Shimo, this is my last concession. You should know that it makes me anxious. I can do it at any time, just like..." speaking of this, her voice suddenly trembled. "Just like... Five years ago." Hearing this last sentence, Sheng Shimo''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. Just like five years ago, she could jump off a cliff with her baby in her belly. It''s really urgent. She''s not even afraid of death. What else can''t she do? Sheng Shimo''s face was gloomy. He suddenly closed his half open thin lips into a straight line. It seemed that he would not object. At this time, Mu Cheng also calmed down, took Wen churan''s hand again and said, "I''ll help you arrange the living problems of you and the small milk can in country v." Perhaps because of the flourishing ink, Wen churan readily accepted it. ¡ª¡ª In the quiet cafe, only beautiful music flows slowly, occasionally accompanied by the crisp sound of a spoon hitting a porcelain cup. Wen churan stopped his waist, but buried his head deeply, and even twisted his clothes with his fingers. "Sorry..." She looks like a child who has done something wrong. She is bowing her head to repent in front of her parents. She is cute and funny. Even if she is wrong, who can bear to blame? Mu Cheng was unable to laugh or cry. He reached out and patted her on the head. He comforted softly, "fool, why do you want to say sorry to me? Shouldn''t you be the most sad now? " Clearly want to get rid of the past, want to completely break the entanglement with that man, but in order not to implicate others, she can only force herself to stay in this place where she is afraid. Mu Cheng is not angry or sad. At this moment, he only feels distressed. He is distressed that Wen churan is not strong enough. He is strong enough to protect her at any time. The little milk jar on one side stretched out his fingers and pulled Wen churan''s sleeves with extra care. "Ma Ma... Are you angry?" His appearance of "I did something wrong and beg for forgiveness" is exactly the same as Wen churan just now. Wen churan looked at him, not angry, but sighed from the corner of his mouth. She was more helpless than angry. He is only a four-year-old child. He doesn''t understand anything. He doesn''t even understand why adults make noise. Chapter 899 He just wants to act and fulfill his dream. Looking back on how sad he was because he missed the audition before, and how happy he was when he got the chance again. Of course, he would promise without hesitation. Even if she wants to be angry, she is also despicable when she is in high spirits! Even a simple child! Thinking of this, Wen churan reached out and rubbed the head of the small milk can and whispered, "Ma Ma is not angry. If you want to make a film and be an actor, Ma Ma will support you unconditionally." "Really?" The eyes of the small milk can lit up, and the beautiful face was covered with incredible. Wen churan smiled and nodded, "really." With this answer, the little milk can was ecstatic "Ma Ma, it''s very kind of you!" With a cheer, he suddenly fell into Wen churan''s arms and rubbed her chest with his head, like a spoiled little milk dog. Wen churan curled his lips, but Gao Leng got up "yo! Now you know what''s wrong? " The little milk can muttered softly, "I always know Ma Ma is good..." Seeing this, Mu Cheng on the other side couldn''t help laughing. Pointing to the little PP with the little milk can cocked up, he said three words to Wen churan with his mouth - Villain essence. This adjective is absolutely right.. He''s a villain. Wen churan is also strange. Why did she give birth to a villain? He is only four years old, but he is as smooth as forty. At this time, Mu Cheng stood up from his seat, walked around to Wen churan, held the small milk can in her arms in her hand and said, "let''s go." Wen churan thought that Mucheng meant going back to the hotel. Unexpectedly, the small fried dough sticks drove in front of a small Western-style building. "This... Where is this?" Wen churan is a little confused. "This is where you and the little milk can live temporarily in country v." Mu Cheng said, getting off first, then helping Wen churan open the door and reaching out to her, "do you want to come down and have a look?" Wen churan grabbed Mu Cheng''s wrist and got off the bus. He followed him to the direction of the small foreign building. The little milk can was held in his arms by a small fried dough stick, and he couldn''t help exclaiming "Wow! Ma Ma, it''s more beautiful than our small foreign building in country e! " Wen churan asked, "whose is this?"? Did you rent it? In fact, you can just rent a small apartment. Don''t have to... " Before she spoke, she heard Mu Cheng say, "it''s not rented, it''s bought by me." Said, also specially added a "bought for you." "Ah?!" Wen churan stopped fiercely and couldn''t help exclaiming. "You... You... You bought it?" Mu Cheng closed her jaw, which was about to fall, and imitated her incoherent appearance, "I... I... I bought it." "Buy... Buy... For me?" "Buy... Buy... For you!" Wen churan became angry and punched Mu Cheng on the chest. "Why are you learning from me!" Although he was beaten, Mu Cheng''s mouth aroused an extremely sweet smile and wanted to lead Wen churan to the small foreign building. Wen churan didn''t move. Instead, he grabbed his arm and said, "I won''t go in to see the small foreign building. You can return it. I won''t stay in country V for too long. Just rent a small apartment. There''s no need to buy me such a... Such a luxurious small foreign building. It''s too expensive..." Although, as the president of a country, he is not short of money. Chapter 900 The woman''s expression is serious, not joking. Mu Cheng''s face also sank, and his attitude became very tough. "You can''t return it, pay in full, and even sign the contract. If you don''t want to live, I can only stranded it here, but..." He turned and said, "as you said yourself, wouldn''t it be more wasteful to buy such a luxurious small Western-style building without living?" Looking at the small foreign building with five floors in front of him, Wen churan felt that Mu Cheng''s words were reasonable. It''s a waste After pondering for a moment, she suddenly had an idea and said with a smile, "if you think it''s a waste, you can rent it out!" Then he rubbed his fingers again, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was more cunning than the fox. "At that time, you don''t have to do anything, you can sit and collect the rent. You can make a lot of money!" Mu Cheng asked, "do you want to rent it to you?" Wen churan quickly waved his hand, "don''t... I can''t afford it!" "I can afford it! I can afford it! " The little milk can behind him shouted quickly. Wen churan immediately turned back and stared at him, "smelly milk can, how can we afford to rent such a luxurious small foreign building." The little milk can rolled its eyes and disdained "stinky, I made a lot of small money in filming. Is it good to have more money than you anyway, hum!" Wen churan was unconvinced. "If Ma Ma hadn''t passed on the excellent gene to you, would you look so good? Are you so good at acting? Can you make so much small money? You were born in hemp. Your money is hemp''s money. Do you understand? " "Don''t listen!" The little milk can tightly covered its ears and twisted around in the arms of the little fried dough sticks. "Don''t listen, bastard chanting scriptures!" "Hey! Dare you say you are a bastard? " Wen churan was so angry that he just wanted to teach a lesson, but he was interrupted by Mu Cheng. "OK, now that you have bought the small Western-style building, you can stay obediently." He said, grasping Wen churan''s hand and continuing to walk in the direction of the small foreign building. "No, no, no! I can''t stop! " Wen churan''s attitude was tough. He suddenly broke away from Mu Cheng''s control and turned around to run back. Mu Cheng took an arrow step forward, grabbed Wen churan''s back collar and carried her in his hand like a chicken. "Wen churan, I ask you, did I save your life?" Wen churan didn''t know why he asked this question. After a moment of stupidity, he nodded and replied, "yes... You saved..." Mu Cheng asked again, "is your life mine?" "You saved it, of course!" Wen churan''s tone was extremely firm. Mu Cheng asked again, "since your life is mine, are your people mine?" Wen churan suddenly hesitated. He vaguely felt that there was something wrong with this problem, but think about it carefully... Life is his, of course, man is his, and there seems to be nothing wrong with this logic. "Well... Sort of..." Mu Cheng continued to ask, "you are mine and people are mine. Should you listen to me?" Wen churan promised "it''s time!" "That''s right!" Mu Cheng smiled proudly and dragged Wen churan directly to the small foreign building. Wen churan immediately struggled, "Mu city! Mu Cheng! Let me go first. I really don''t want to live here! " Mu Cheng''s footsteps didn''t stop and said, "you also said that you should listen to me. Since you listen to me, live here obediently. This is my order as a life-saving benefactor. You must obey and don''t refute!" Chapter 901 This five storey small foreign-style building has been more luxurious than Wen churan''s one in country e for a long time. Both decoration and furniture have been fully prepared, as if waiting for its owner to live. The crystal chandelier emits colorful light. The smooth ground is like a mirror, clearly reflecting the human figure. And the spiral ladder, specially covered with plush carpet, has been winding upward. Wen churan looked at it and still felt incredible. "When did you buy it?" Mingming has not arrived here for an hour since she was threatened by Sheng Shimo and left the presidential palace. He has even bought a small foreign building. The efficiency of this work is incredible! Mu Cheng was sitting on the sofa, crossing his legs leisurely, and explained with a smile, "when I was in the car, I informed the Secretary General of country e with my mobile phone, and asked my secretary general to help me buy a small foreign building in country V as soon as possible. I know you don''t like villas and open space residences. How about it? Is this small foreign building the same as your one in country e? The decoration inside is also in accordance with your style, um... Very warm... " Wen churan''s mouth twitched. What''s the same? Interior decoration is indeed her favorite warm style, but the small foreign building in front of her reveals a breath of luxury everywhere. It is obvious that she is a high-profile version of the small foreign building in country e! Mu Cheng got up slowly from the sofa and continued to explain, "I know you like quiet, so I chose here specially. It''s a little away from the bustling and noisy commercial street, but it''s very convenient for clothing, food, housing and transportation. You don''t have to worry about this, and..." Then he suddenly increased his tone. "Also, it''s farther than the presidential palace, so that the man won''t come to harass you again!" Hearing this, Wen churan''s heart suddenly poured into a warm current, opened his mouth to say thank you, remembered that he was not ready for her to speak, simply closed his mouth and stuck those two words in his throat in time. Mu Cheng took her upstairs to visit the room. "During my time in country V, I''ll live here at ease. Oh, by the way..." He seemed to think of something. He turned to Wen churan and said word by word, "don''t sneak out of the small foreign building while I''m away..." Wen churan puffed and couldn''t stop laughing. At this time, the scream of a small milk can suddenly sounded on the other side, as if he was greatly frightened. Worried, Wen churan immediately rushed over. He stood there, his short legs jumping happily, pointed to the room in front of him, and cheered one after another. "Wow! It''s a game room! " "Bigger than the big pervert!" "I like it!" Mu Cheng walked over and said, "just like it." The little milk can rushed into Mu Cheng''s arms, pouted its pink lips and took a lot of bites on Mu Cheng''s cheek. Mu Cheng asked with a smile, "Mu Cheng millet said he would build a game room for a small milk can, so he would never go back on his word. What about? Do you still like it? " The head of the little milk can was like pounding garlic. "It''s too... Too... Too... Too... Like it!" He dragged too long to express how strong his love was. "Mu Cheng millet, I want to go in and play, I want to go in and play..." Mu Cheng bent down and put down the small milk can in his arms. Seeing his small figure, he rushed into the game room like a strong wind. Chapter 902 "Shoot!" "Come on, come on! The big boss is coming! " "Little fried dough sticks, come and help me!" Seeing the small milk can and the small fried dough sticks, Wen churan was having a good time in the game room. Wen churan stood outside the door and showed a gratifying smile. Now, everything she has, including a peaceful and happy life, comes from Mucheng Still have no selfish, to implicate him. No matter what happens, no matter how many years have passed, don''t forget your original heart. This is the most important thing. "There are still many things waiting for me to deal with in country E. I need to go back in a few days. I can''t stay here all the time, but the small fried dough sticks will stay with you and the small milk can instead of me." Mu Cheng said, and told him uneasily, "I''ll come over several times during the shooting of the promotional film. No matter what happens, remember to call me the first time, okay?" Wen churan nodded and said, "I see. You can go back at ease." Mu Cheng punitively flicked her forehead, "how can I rest assured that you and the small milk can are thrown in such a dangerous place? As for that man... If he dares to harass you, he must remember to tell me that he is not allowed to bear it silently! " Wen churan raised his fist and sneered, "if he dares to burn, I will beat him all over the ground looking for teeth!" "Well..." Mu Cheng smiled with great satisfaction. "That''s the courage." After going crazy in the game room for several hours, the little milk can was not unexpectedly sleepy. When Wen churan helped him take a bath, he couldn''t even open his eyes. His little head was like a chicken pecking rice, and he made a vague urging sound from his mouth. "Ma Ma... Hurry up, hurry up... The little milk can is so sleepy... So sleepy..." Wen churan quickened his movement, took a towel to dry his body, didn''t even help him dress, and directly stuffed him into the quilt. As soon as he touched the pillow, he fell asleep and made a slight snore. Wen churan was already sweating and had to clean up the bathroom. Mu Cheng ran to help her, listening to her panting, but still chirping and complaining. "In this world, the easiest thing to lose one''s life is to take care of children. One day is worth one year. Seriously! This sentence is no exaggeration! I didn''t believe it before, but now I finally understand! " "I''m so tired with a child. I can''t imagine how those twins survived... Terrible..." "Boys, in particular, are the most naughty. If only I had a small cotton padded jacket..." Mu Cheng said, "no matter how hard and tired, it''s also a sweet burden, isn''t it?" After hearing this, Wen churan stopped mopping the floor. After a moment of silence, she suddenly smiled, "yes... I admit that sometimes it''s sweet, but only sometimes..." In fact, as soon as she saw the small milk can, her heart would be sweeter than honey. ¡ª¡ª The door of the study was knocked, and then a man in military uniform came in. "Found it?" At that time, Mo sat in front of his desk, reading documents with one hand and tapping the computer keyboard with the other hand. He acted skillfully and neatly, and asked without raising his head. The military man replied respectfully, "I''ve found it." Sheng Shimo asked, "only she and the milk can live there?" "No, your Highness''s assistant is here, and..." the voice of the military man suddenly paused. In the prime of time, Mo stopped his action and didn''t look up, but pursed his eyebrows. "Why don''t you say it?" Chapter 903 The man in military uniform hesitated and replied, "president Mu city... Also lives there..." President Mu city? Hearing the speech, Sheng Shimo frowned deeper. Seeing this, the man in military uniform hurried to add, "according to his subordinate''s investigation, president Mu Cheng will return to country e in a few days." Unfortunately, this sentence did not ease the cold face of Sheng Shi mo. In a few days? Even for one day, he couldn''t stand the two lone men and women living under the same roof! Pondering for a moment, Sheng Shimo issued a cold order from his thin lips, "go in person and take president Mu Cheng to the presidential palace!" The man in uniform was stunned for a few seconds before he replied "yes!" As soon as I turned around, I suddenly heard the voice of the president from behind. "Wait!" He turned back again and waited for orders. Just listen to Sheng Shimo''s command again, "people, don''t pick it up. Don''t scare the snake first." The man in military uniform was confused by the unpredictable mind of the president. He quietly looked up and saw the man in front of the desk. His thin lips were smiling with a winning ticket, as if he had a great plan in his head. Sheng Shimo''s plan is very simple. First pretend to be deaf and dumb, pretend to know nothing, wait for the other party to relax his vigilance, wait for mu Cheng to leave safely and boldly, and then go... Take it by surprise! ¡ª¡ª Wen churan thought that Sheng Shimo would investigate her trace and would come to harass her maliciously. Mu Cheng also thought so, so they were careful for several days. As a result, Sheng Shimo didn''t even make any movement there. He didn''t seem to be interested in her trace, let alone any harassment! It''s not like that sinister man. Mu Cheng felt strange. The more strange it was, the more ghosts there were. He was getting closer and closer to returning to country E. he was worried and told Wen churan again and again. At first, Wen churan listened obediently. Later, he couldn''t stand it. As soon as he saw him, he hurried away with his ears covered. A few days later, Mucheng set out to return to country E. Wen churan took a small milk can to the airport to see him off. Before passing the security check, he also talked a lot. Finally, he patted the shoulder of the small fried dough stick and said in an ordered tone, "protect Miss Wen. Report to me immediately what happened, especially about President Adair." "Yes!" The little fried dough sticks promised to be crunchy. The little milk can rushed into Mu Cheng''s arms and reluctantly said, "Mu Cheng millet, when will you come to country v? Will you come to see the little milk can filming..." "Yes." Mu Cheng vowed to "as long as Mu Cheng millet is free, he will come to country V and come to see the small milk can filming, so the small milk can should work hard. If he doesn''t work hard, if Mu Cheng millet finds out, he will hit PP!" The little milk can was still a little sad. He held Mu Cheng''s neck and refused to give up. His tone was also very low. "I see..." ¡ª¡ª In the study, a man in military uniform reported respectfully that "president Mu Cheng left country V early this morning." Wen Yan, sitting in front of the desk, snapped the paper in his hand, then got up and coldly ordered "prepare the car!" Because I got up too early and played too crazy last night, the little milk can was seriously short of sleep and couldn''t sleep stably in the car. When she went back to the refrigerator, she was afraid that there would be a lot of noise. She didn''t go back to the small can of milk before she was ready to send it to the market. Chapter 904 The little fried dough sticks were worried and said, "Miss Wen, the vegetable market is far away, dirty and crowded. I''d better take you to the mall to buy it." ¡°NONONO£¡¡± Wen churan shook his finger. "You don''t understand! The food market... Although it is dirty and messy, the food inside is cheap and fresh, which is much better than that in the mall. When we buy things... We must learn to be economical. It''s not easy to make money, so we can''t spend money blindly, okay? " It''s not easy to make money? Isn''t it millions of dollars a minute to make a play? What''s not easy? The little fried dough stick was ignorant, but he nodded his head "know... Know." Park the car at the door of the vegetable market and look at the bustling crowd outside the window. All aunts grab hemp bags and pile together. They look like a ferocious and green faced devil. They fought fiercely here and roared like beasts from their mouths. "Give way! Give way! " "Look at your yellow vegetable leaves. They''re not fresh at first sight. Do you sell them for 20 cents a kilo?" "Sell it or not? Not for sale? Do not sell pull down! " "Yes! Just that big fat meat, give me three jin! " "Let''s have a look. This is a heartless black shop. When he buys chicken at his house, he stealthily digs the bottom of the chicken. Don''t patronize his house again in the future!" Too fierce, too violent! "Miss Wen, are you sure... You don''t need me to accompany you?" Wen churan is holding a wet paper towel to wipe sweat on the forehead of the small milk can. For fear of waking the small milk can, she deliberately lowered the voice line "go back with the small milk can first." "When you buy it, call me and I''ll pick you up." "No, No." Wen churan waved, "I can take a taxi. I don''t need you to go back and forth." Because the weather was a little dry and hot, the small fried dough sticks turned on the air conditioner in the car. Wen churan put the small milk can in his arms on the children''s seat, specially covered a small blanket on his belly, and then took two plastic bags and jumped out of the car. Just got off the bus, a fishy smell came to my nose. When she was in country e, she often went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables without telling Mu Cheng, so she was used to this unpleasant taste. Wen churan stepped into the battlefield without gunpowder smoke and made difficult purchases in the fighting of various aunts. On the other side, the small oil sticks drove the car back and forth to the small foreign building. From a distance, there was a lengthened Lincoln car parked at the gate of the small foreign building, surrounded by armed guards. It''s full of style. You know there''s a big man at a glance. Little fried dough sticks like cars. When they see the extended version of Lincoln, their eyes are shining. He immediately jumped out of the car, took out the small milk can in the car, and went straight to the Lincoln car. A guard noticed his approach, lowered his head and said a word or two by the window. Then the door was opened and sat down with a slender figure, which was enough to attract others'' attention than the Lincoln. The little fried dough sticks stopped their steps fiercely, widened their eyes in amazement, and stared at the man opposite. President Adair? Why did he suddenly come here?! Fortunately, little fried dough sticks have followed Mucheng since childhood and have been fighting in the upper class for many years. What big scenes have you never seen in the world? In the face of this sudden situation, he soon calmed down, his brain rotated rapidly, looking for the best way to deal with it. Chapter 905 Little fried dough sticks went to Sheng Shimo and bowed very politely to say hello, "Hello, President Adair." In his prime, Mo''s indifferent eyes swept over the small fried dough sticks and small milk cans, and then looked behind them. I don''t know what I saw. My face cooled down instantly. Then I asked, "where''s Wen churan?" It''s just a personal gift. As for being reluctant to give up, don''t you come back now? Or did she just follow Mu Cheng back to e? Thinking of this, Sheng Shimo''s mood suddenly became chaotic. Fortunately, the small fried dough sticks explained, "Miss Wen buys vegetables in the vegetable market and will be back soon." Hearing this, Sheng Shi Mo was a little relieved. The next moment, he walked closer and stretched out his long arm. It seemed that he wanted to hold the small milk can sleeping in the arms of the small fried dough sticks in his hand. Step back quickly. His reaction immediately made Sheng Shi Mo frown. He was more impatient in his coldness and urged, "give me the small milk can." The little fried dough stick calmly refused, "the little movie emperor is restless when he is asleep. I''d better hold him. After all, you are a noble body..." However, before he dropped his voice, he felt his chest empty and looked down. The small milk can originally in his arms had disappeared. When he looked up again, the small milk can was being held in his hand by Sheng Shi ink. Maybe because of this bumpy back and forth, the small milk can was awakened. He frowned, wrinkled his facial features, covered his face with complaints about not sleeping well, and a murmur "um, so noisy..." Then, slowly opened his eyes. After wandering around in the air, his eyes finally fixed on a close-up handsome face. Because he just woke up, his reaction was slow for half a beat. He blinked his ignorant big eyes and looked at the handsome face in front of him for a long time. Huh? Why do you seem to see a big pervert? Is it a dream? The little milk can stretched out his fingers and rubbed his eyes twice. He found that the handsome face in front of him was not only clearer, but also moved his mouth and said a word. "Wake up?" Until now, the little milk can realized that it was not a dream. Suddenly, his face changed dramatically and screamed "numb! I want hemp! " Sheng Shimo took him to the small foreign building. He struggled violently and shouted "let go! I don''t want a big pervert hug! I want hemp! I want hemp! Come on! Big pervert abducts and sells children. Come and save the little milk can! " The little hand danced wildly in the air and hit Sheng Shimo''s handsome face with a slap. When the little fried dough sticks saw this, they were scared and hurried to catch up with them. "President Adair, please give me the little movie emperor. The little movie emperor likes to make noise when he woke up. He will hurt your noble body..." The little milk can stretched its arm towards the small fried dough sticks behind and shouted for help from its mouth, "small fried dough sticks... Come and help me..." Sheng Shimo directly carried him into the small foreign building before he put it down. As soon as his feet touched the ground, he rushed into the arms of the small fried dough sticks, curled up tightly and kept shouting "small fried dough sticks! Big pervert bullies me. Call back Mu Cheng millet! " Sheng Shimo sits down on the sofa with his legs folded. His posture is elegant, adding an extra laziness. He looked at the small milk can in the arms of the small fried dough sticks, gently raised his eyebrows and asked calmly, "are you afraid of me?" As soon as he heard this, the little milk can exploded. He immediately raised his head and roared at him, "nonsense, I''m not afraid of you!" (this book has more than one million words. I really, really, really thank you for catching up from the first word to the present. I hope the babies can continue to support it. Mmm, mmm, I will get a Book coin activity to step on the building in the evening ~) Chapter 906 In his prime, Mo pointed at him and said, "come here if you''re not afraid." The little milk can shook his head with a very resistant expression. "If you don''t come, it means that you are afraid of me." The little milk jar was unconvinced. "Bah, bah, bah! I''m not afraid of you. I''ve seen all kinds of perverts. You''re at best a scum! " "Oh?" When he was in full bloom, Mo hooked his lips and smiled. "Then come and tell me what perverts you have met." Then he hooked his finger again. Seeing that the little milk can hesitated, he smiled and said, "huh? After all, I still dare not come here... " "No!" The little milk can''s competitive heart was aroused. The milk fierce stared at the man''s fingers and shouted angrily, "wait for me, I''ll be there right away!" He wanted to break away from the arms of the small fried dough sticks, but the small fried dough sticks held him tightly and whispered in his ear, "little movie emperor, it''s very dangerous. Don''t go there. Come back first..." This sentence happened to wear into Sheng Shimo''s ear. He saw a sharp light flash from the bottom of his eyes, and then began to look at the boy in front of him carefully. At the age of seventeen or eighteen, he works and speaks very smoothly. Interesting The little milk can comforted the little fried dough sticks. "It''s okay. If he dares to bully me, Mu Cheng millet will help me revenge!" "But..." Before the little fried dough sticks finished, the little milk can jumped out of his arms and ran in the direction of Sheng Shimo. I saw the little man climb up the sofa with both hands and feet, climb up the body of Shengshi ink, and then directly ride on the neck of Shengshi ink. He even grabbed his ink hair with both hands, raised his small face, and hung with pride and pride, just like the king above. When a group of security guards saw it, they were immediately frightened and gasped. How dare you ride the president as a horse? Who else would have the courage except the little film emperor in front of you?! Admire, really admire. What''s more amazing is that instead of being angry, his Excellency the president enjoyed it with a spoiled smile on his face and indulged the child''s misdeeds around his neck. The little milk can grabbed Sheng Shimo''s hair and shouted to his ear, "look, I''m not afraid of you!" Sheng Shimo tried his best to cooperate with "you''re great..." After hearing this, the little milk can became more proud and bolder, and asked, "tell me the truth, are you my Baba!" Sheng Shimo didn''t expect that he would suddenly ask, so he was stunned. The face of the little fried dough sticks changed instantly and shouted, "little movie emperor, you can''t talk nonsense!" Then, he apologized to the prime minister, "President Adair, our little film emperor is young and speaks wrong. I hope you don''t remember the villain. Don''t take it to heart." "I''m not talking nonsense!" The little milk can pulled the hair of Sheng Shimo and impatiently urged "you answer quickly!" At that time, Mo replied with a smile, "well, I''m your Baba." "How can you prove it!" The little milk can asked again. prove? Your face was numb five years ago As soon as this remark came out, all the people turned red. They were so ashamed that they wanted to find a hole to drill in. However, they couldn''t help thinking. Plant it yourself? In contrast, when Mo was in full bloom, his face was not red and his heart did not jump, as if he had just said a very ordinary word. Chapter 907 Good to die, the little milk can also asked curiously, "did I plant it? How did you grow it? " As soon as this word came out, thunder knocked everyone down. "How? Well... "When he was in full bloom, he stopped talking and pretended to be very mysterious. He sold the key" when you come back, I''ll ask you how to plant you. You know best. " The people who had just recovered were once again led by Lei De, Jiao outside and Nen inside. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the small fried dough sticks beat the mobile phone sideways and tipped off Wen churan. Even if he is hidden again, how can he escape Sheng Shimo''s eyes. As soon as a text message was sent out, a man''s inquiry sounded in his ear. "What''s your name?" The little fried dough sticks were startled by the cold voice, quickly hid the mobile phone behind him, looked up and just hit Sheng Shimo''s line of sight. Obviously, the man''s question was aimed at him. The little fried dough sticks responded quickly and replied, "my name is little fried dough sticks." "Surname you?" Sheng Shimo guessed. "Yes." "How old?" Sheng Shimo asked again. "This year just turned 18." "Really?" In his prime, Mo joked, "I think your temperament looks like twenty-eight." As soon as the words came out, low-pressure laughter burst out all around. The president joked, and the little fried dough sticks could only echo the sexual dry smile. When they finished laughing, Mo began to ask, "how long have you been with president Mu Cheng?" The little fried dough sticks were asked with a confused face. Is this an account investigation? But I had to answer, "my father was the imperial chef in the presidential palace, and my mother was the servant in the presidential palace, so I stayed in the presidential palace from the time I was born, and was transferred to president Mu Cheng at the age of eight." "Ten years?" Sheng Shimo''s legs overlapped, and his bony fingers tapped his knees, as if thinking about something. Then, he smiled and said, "I''m young, but I can speak and do things so calmly and steadily. I don''t know what method president Mu Cheng used to train talents like you." In the face of the appreciation of a country''s president, the little fried dough sticks were flattered and humiliated, and only said "thank you." The next moment, I saw that the ink was positive at the time of prosperity and asked, "would you like to follow me?" The tone is sincere, not joking. Little fried dough sticks didn''t expect such a situation. After a few seconds, he bowed his head and declined, "sorry, as a subordinate of president Mu Cheng, there is still some loyalty." When Wen Yan was in his prime, Mo gently raised his eyebrows and became more interested in the fundus of his eyes. People thought: don''t know good or bad! Riding on the neck of Shengshi ink, the neglected small milk can made a dissatisfied voice from his mouth, "the small fried dough sticks are my people, he can only follow me!" On the other hand, Wen churan was sweating. After purchasing, he went out of the vegetable market like a battlefield. Only then did he find a text message from his mobile phone. When she opened it, she just felt her head explode. ¡ª¡ªMiss Wen, emergency, emergency, President Adair broke into a small foreign building and threatened the little movie emperor! Blackmail?! Wen churan was so anxious that she called a taxi. When she went to the small foreign building, she directly lost a piece of Grandpa Mao to the driver. She didn''t even ask for change, so she rushed out of the car. A lengthened Lincoln was parked outside the small foreign building, and there were several armed guards outside the gate. It''s been peaceful these days. Unexpectedly, Mo came to kill him when Mu city left. Sure enough, he is a sinister man! Wen churan rushed into the small foreign building and shouted, "don''t be afraid, little milk can, Ma Ma is coming to save you!" Chapter 908 After shouting, I found that the atmosphere was wrong. The situation in the small foreign building seems not as critical as she imagined. Sheng Shi Mo was sitting lazily on the sofa. The small milk can was like the boss of the underworld. He rode domineering on Sheng Shi Mo''s neck, grabbed his ink hair with his small hand, and the small fried dough sticks stood next to him. The scene in front of me is completely different from the short message description of small fried dough sticks! Where did you threaten the milk can? It looks like a small milk can threatening Shengshi ink. And... How is it that several people are inexplicably harmonious? Because of her voice, all eyes looked at her. In the silence, the atmosphere became honey and awkward. Wen churan felt as if some black crows were flying over his head. Gaga Although the situation was not very dangerous, as long as she watched the small milk can stay with Sheng Shi Mo, her heart would become very frightened. Wen churan waved to the small milk can, "come to Ma Ma!" When the little milk jar saw his own hemp, he quickly climbed down from his body, climbed down from the sofa, and rushed into Wen churan''s arms. "Hemp... Where have you been? Why did you disappear as soon as the little milk jar opened its eyes... " Wen churan raised the plastic bag he was carrying in his left hand. "Ma Ma bought vegetables and made glutinous rice balls for the small milk can." The little milk can immediately danced with joy, "Oh! There are glutinous rice balls to eat! " Wen churan glanced at the man on the sofa and deliberately asked the little milk can, "is anyone bullying you?" "Yes!" When Ma Ma came, the little milk can seemed to find someone who could support him. Pointing to the prosperous ink, he complained that "the big pervert bullied me! He also laughed at my timidity! " After listening to the angry words of the little fart child, Sheng Shimo was unable to laugh or cry. Wen churan''s face turned cold and asked, "what are you doing here?" In his prime, Mo didn''t move when he sat on the sofa. It looked like he was the owner of this small Western-style building. He glanced at the small milk can in Wen churan''s arms and replied calmly, "nothing. Come to see his son." Wen churan was angry. "I''ve said many times that the small milk can has nothing to do with you!" At this time, the little milk can interrupted, "Ma Ma... The big pervert said that he planted me in your stomach..." After hearing this, Wen churan''s face changed instantly, and everyone''s laughter sounded around. Even the little fried dough sticks pursed their thin lips and held a smile. The corners of Sheng Shimo''s mouth evoked a very proud smile, as if he was very satisfied with the performance of the small milk can. The little milk can blinked with simple and ignorant eyes, "numb... What are they laughing at?" This shameless man should teach children such filthy things! Wen churan became angry with shame and roared to the prosperous ink, "get out! Get out now! " Get out? The crowd immediately stopped laughing. How dare Miss Wen tell the president to go away? In his prime, Mo sat on the sofa, motionless as a mountain, as if he hadn''t heard Wen churan''s words at all. Wen churan limped into the room and hit the rolling words one after another coldly. Finally, he directly picked up the ashtray on the tea table and aimed at the prosperous ink. "If you don''t roll again, don''t force me to be impolite!" Seeing this, a group of guards raised their guns and pointed the muzzle of the gun at the back of Wen churan''s head. (in order to thank you for your support from the first word to the millionth word of this book, xiaodirty poetry hereby held an activity to step on the building and get book coins in the comment area. Go quickly!) Chapter 909 Little Youtiao was so frightened that his face changed dramatically and hurried out to call "Miss Wen!" Of course, Wen churan knows that at this moment, how many dark muzzles are aimed at her head, but she looks directly at Sheng Shimo and still holds the ashtray high without fear. She seems to have the courage to be broken. At that time, Mo LengSheng shouted, "put it down!" The guards thought the president''s words were meant for Miss Wen, so they still held their guns in their hands without any action. Seeing this, Sheng Shimo frowned and roared again, "don''t you put down all the guns?!" The group of guards reacted. They immediately put down their guns and silently retreated to the side. Looking at Wen churan''s desperate appearance, it''s very scary. Sheng Shimo is measured. He doesn''t want to stimulate Wen churan any more, which will only make the relationship more rigid. It''s like a rabbit will bite when it''s urgent. So he slowly got up from the sofa and stepped down towards the door. When passing by, he deliberately dropped a "see you next time" in her ear There were only four short words. The sound was so light that it dispersed with the wind as soon as it was exported. It sounded like an illusion. Even Wen churan turned his head and looked at the man''s cold, proud and lonely back. He couldn''t help wondering if he had heard his voice just now. It was not until the sound of the car starting outside the small foreign building that she knocked the ashtray in her hand and fell on the tea table. Her body seemed to have been drained of all her strength. Seeing something wrong with her, the little fried dough stick hurried forward and asked, "Miss Wen, are you all right?" Wen churan shook weakly, stuffed the small milk can into the arms of the small fried dough sticks, and then walked upstairs alone with a heavy step. The woman bowed her head and bent her back, as if she had been heavily crushed by a mountain. Not surprisingly, in the evening, Mu Cheng called and just got through, indicating a burst of bombing. "He came to harass you? Did it do anything to you? What about the little milk can? I didn''t expect him to be more insidious than I thought. There was no movement a few days ago. Let''s relax our vigilance. As soon as I left today, he began to move! Sure enough, he is a despicable man! " Wen churan just finished the glutinous rice dumpling and leaned against the cooking table. "Is it a small fried dough stick that informs?" It''s OK not to mention it. As soon as I mention Mu City, I get angry. "He''s harassing you. Why don''t you call me the first time?!" Wen churan explained carelessly, "you''re so busy. I don''t want to disturb you for such a small thing. Besides, I''ve driven him away." "But you can''t guarantee that he will continue to harass you again! Move away, I''ll buy you a new small foreign building! " what? Buy again?! Wen churan was startled and hurried to stop "Mu Cheng, you''re crazy! Are you addicted to buying a house? Money is not so extravagant, is it? " "I''d be happy to spend it for you." Wen churan was stunned by the man''s words on the phone. Then, a helpless emotion suddenly emerged from the bottom of his heart. She is grateful for mu Cheng''s care. On the other hand, she is also ashamed of Mu Cheng''s care. "Mucheng, it''s useless. I know Sheng Shimo''s means. As long as it''s in his territory, no matter where I live, he can investigate. It''s hard to escape him..." It''s like she escaped for five years, but she returned to him as destined. Chapter 910 Yeah... As long as he''s still in country V, he''ll be able to find her. Mu Cheng doesn''t understand? "Xiao ran, you''d better come back." He was really worried about keeping her in the man''s sight. Wen churan sighed and refused. "On the day he threatened me, I summoned up the courage to accept it. What is it like to be weak and retreat now? Mu Cheng... I''ve been entangled with him for too many years. " One amnesia, two rebirth, three parting, countless birth and death. "This time, let me break up with him completely." Mu Cheng didn''t know what had happened between her and Sheng Shi mo. he was silent for a moment and could only choose to compromise. "If you need help, you can call me at any time." "OK..." ¡ª¡ª After eating the glutinous rice dumplings, the small milk can took a hot bath with satisfaction. He was squatting on the bathroom sink and applying fragrance to his face in front of the mirror. "You say... Is that big pervert really my Baba?" The little dough stick standing behind replied, "No." The little milk jar was surprised. "You''re so sure. Do you know what''s inside?" The little fried dough stick shook his head. "I don''t know the inside story, but Miss Wen said no, it shouldn''t be." "Cut!" The little milk jar disdained and continued to pat its fat cheek with its small hand, so as to facilitate the rapid absorption of skin care products. I don''t know how long later, the voice of the small milk can sounded again, and still said with disdain, "you don''t know... I''m numb. I love lying most, but... I''m not good at lying. What she said is true or false. In fact, I can see through it at a glance." After hearing this, the little fried dough stick was stunned for a moment and then asked, "is what Miss Wen said true or false?" The little milk can was silent and never answered, but smiled at himself in the mirror. In fact, at the beginning, he didn''t believe that the big pervert would be his own Baba. Until he saw that Ma Ma tried to veto, there was a trace of lying on his face. He knew that there must be something in it. Therefore, he chose to stay, not for making any promotional films, nor for his own bullshit dreams. But to find out whether the big pervert is his own Baba. I want to know why Baba wants to abandon himself and Ma Ma, and revenge the heartless man for Ma Ma! This... Is his real dream from childhood to adulthood. The little fried dough sticks waiting for an answer suddenly saw a sinister smile on the small milk can in the mirror. It was sinister only on the faces of adults, which immediately startled him. But in the blink of an eye, the sinister smile disappeared again. The little milk can was still patting on the cheek, his expression was serious and focused, and the corners of his mouth did not smile, as if what he had just seen was just an illusion. After applying the fragrance, the small fried dough sticks took the small milk can to bed and stuffed it into the quilt. The small milk can only reveal a kiwi like head. With a stuffy voice, he proposed, "small fried dough sticks, do you think I should give my little face insurance or something?" The little fried dough sticks were stunned. "Insurance?" "Right!" The little milk can patted his cheek in the quilt and said solemnly, "my face is so handsome. It''s priceless. It must be insured!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Until the next morning, Wen churan didn''t know that when Mo passed her at the height of yesterday, it was not her illusion to say goodbye next time. Chapter 911 At that time, it was still early. Wen churan woke up, but he didn''t bother to poke his cell phone in his bed and thought of getting up again at seven to prepare breakfast. Suddenly, the sound of the car stalling sounded outside. She jumped up and ran to the French window. Her face turned white. I saw a lengthened Lincoln parked outside the small foreign building, surrounded by a row of guards. It''s the same as yesterday. Wen churan rushed downstairs. Sure enough, he saw a man sitting on the sofa with his legs folded on the tea table. His leisure posture was very much like the owner here. Her anger rose with a rub. She really couldn''t help scolding, "what are you doing here, is it sick?" Sitting on the sofa, Sheng Shi Mo slowly raised his head and saw Wen churan standing opposite. He was still wearing silk pajamas and didn''t change. Maybe it was the reason for running. On the one hand, the collar slipped to his shoulder, revealing a large area of snow muscle and exquisite collarbone, emitting a fatal temptation. The appearance of unkempt hair and face added a bit of lazy beauty. I don''t know whether she was too tired or too angry. She was panting and her chest fluctuated, which made people fantasize. In his prime, Mo only felt his ears were hot and quickly looked away, but it seemed to be attracted by something. His eyes always glanced at Wen churan unconsciously. He can only kindly remind "put on your clothes first." I haven''t seen her wake up for a long time. But when I thought that in the past five years, maybe Mucheng could see Wen churan wearing pajamas every day, there was a fire of jealousy at the bottom of Sheng Shimo''s heart, burning him crazy. Wen churan pulls up his collar and angrily asks, "how did you get in?" At the moment, the door of the foreign building was locked, but there was no trace of prying it carefully. Sheng Shimo pressed down his jealousy and replied calmly, "in order to come in, I specially found a very powerful unlocking expert." He said the words "deliberately" and "powerful" very seriously, as if he wanted to annoy her on purpose. Congratulations, he did it successfully. Wen churan was so angry that he was about to explode, but he didn''t want the ink to make a joke. He had to endure his anger and try to keep calm. He said coldly, "get out! Don''t come here again. Don''t disturb my life with the little milk can. This is my last warning to you! " Sheng Shimo didn''t speak, but snapped his fingers. Then, a group of guards suddenly rushed in from the outside, each holding a plate of delicious food until the table was filled without leaving a gap. "Breakfast." Sheng Shimo slowly spits out these two words from his thin lips. Is this... Breakfast? Are you sure it''s not a man Han banquet? Looking at the delicious dishes on the table, there was no repetition. They were all what she loved to eat before. No matter which woman, at this moment, should be moved to a mess. But Wen churan''s memory of five years ago was awakened, followed by a hatred until death. How attentive he seems to her now, how much she hates him in her heart. Because of the deception five years ago, at this moment, his appearance is more hypocritical. "Withdraw!" Wen churan looked away, as if disdaining to see the delicious food, and said coldly, "all withdraw!" Just then, the little milk can suddenly rushed down from upstairs, "Ma Ma... I smell a delicious smell!" Chapter 912 Seeing the delicious food on the table, the little milk can immediately brightened his eyes and couldn''t help exclaiming, "Wow! They are all the favorite foods of the little milk can! " In the prime of time, Mo took the opportunity to say, "I specially prepared breakfast for you." Looking for the sound probe of the small milk can, I found the prosperous ink on the sofa, blinking and wondering "big pervert? Why are you here again? " In the face of this impolite inquiry, Sheng Shi Mo was not angry and gently raised his eyebrows and said, "come to see you." The little milk can pointed to the food on the table. "Is that for me, too?" "Yes." When he was in full bloom, Mo smiled and replied, "it''s for you." The man''s spoiled smile, in Wen churan''s eyes, is simply malicious. She pulled back to the small milk can that was about to run to the delicious food, "don''t eat!" The little milk can was so greedy that it asked, "why, Ma Ma?"? The little milk can is so hungry... " Wen churan coldly smashed two words "toxic" from the pink lips Clams? The little milk can has black question marks. Toxic? Is the answer serious? When he was in full bloom, Mo couldn''t help laughing "poisonous? You think I''ll poison my son. " After hearing this, Wen churan suddenly raised a contemptuous smile and said sarcastically, "let alone that the little milk can is not your son! A hard hearted man like you can say that he loves someone while cheating her like a fool. Is there anything else he can''t do? " What she said here obviously refers to what happened five years ago. That fool obviously refers to her. When the ink rose, the corners of his mouth stiffened, and his face changed instantly. Seeing that he could no longer keep calm, Wen churan''s smile became more and more proud. But soon, Sheng Shimo returned to normal again. He looked away from Wen churan, then looked at the small milk can and said, "go eat, I didn''t poison." In a simple sentence, the topic was torn away. Wen churan didn''t feel happy enough. He thought he should get to the point again. It''s best to let him avoid it. Looking at his shriveled appearance and his disguising appearance, he can no longer calm down. Wen churan really has a pleasure of revenge! The little milk can struggled and said with awe inspiring righteousness, "Ma Ma, the big pervert is very bad, but there is nothing wrong with the food. We can''t waste them. Ma Ma, let me eat them!" Wen churan dragged some, and coldly ordered "stand still first!" The little milk can didn''t know what he wanted, so he straightened his waist obediently and really didn''t move. Wen churan walked to the table in full view of the public. The heart of the little milk can clicked. No! Ma Ma doesn''t want to eat alone, does she? Wen churan stood in front of the table. After a moment of silence, he suddenly raised his left hand and waved it to the left. With a loud crackling noise, all the food on the left table was swept to the ground. Then he raised his right hand again, waved it aggressively on the right, and there was another loud crackling noise. All the food on the right table was sacrificed. Women''s actions are neat and fast. It takes only a few seconds. The surrounding of the table has become a mess. The original attractive delicacies are scattered on the ground, mixed with broken dishes. They look very disgusting. Chapter 913 They didn''t expect Wen churan to do this. For a moment, they were all stunned. In the face of this sudden situation, Zhang Jun''s face showed an expression of surprise and looked at Wen churan with incredible eyes. Wen churan patted his sleeves lightly and lightly. He turned his head in the direction of the ink in full bloom and happened to hit his line of sight. Seeing that his expression was out of control, Wen churan felt happy. Pointing to the mess on the ground, he sneered and asked, "see?" When in full bloom, Mo screwed up his eyebrows. The woman looked at him and said word by word, "these are the past of Wen churan. Together with his feelings and all expectations for you, they have been thrown to the ground and broken to pieces. Therefore, Wen churan only has the present and future, which has nothing to do with you. Even if you try again, you will never want to participate in it! " After hearing this, Sheng Shimo''s face gradually turned gray. Wen churan was impatient and ruthlessly expelled. "If you understand what I just said, you can get out quickly now. Don''t bother me when you get out. I''ve drawn a line with you since jumping off a cliff five years ago. But if you still have a little conscience and guilt, how can you have the face to appear in front of me?! " When they heard this, they immediately gasped with fright, looked at Sheng Shimo, and guessed what kind of anger the president would get. Who knows, his Excellency the president is dead gray with a handsome face, and even his eyes are dim. It seems that he has fallen into a dead silence. His stiff posture is like a very exquisite sculpture. There is no sign of anger. Wen churan waved to the small milk can, "come here!" The little milk can had never seen his family lose such a big temper, which scared him into a good baby. As soon as he heard her call, he hurried over and hugged her thigh like a flatterer. He was afraid that her anger would harm him. Wen churan bent down and picked him up. Without saying a word, he went to the direction of the stairs. It seemed that he was ready to go upstairs. He didn''t want to take care of the current situation and didn''t bother to ask about Sheng Shimo''s future. Back in the bedroom, as if she had lost all her strength, Wen churan fell down and sat by the bed. The little milk jar in her arms saw that her face was wrong, so she carefully pulled her sleeve with her fingers, and coaxed with milk, "I heard that if a woman is angry, she will become ugly! This sentence is wrong at all. For example, a woman like Ma Ma is still beautiful even if she is angry! " Like this kind of deceptive words, the small milk can is simply twisted at will. Unfortunately, today''s flattery was not taken, but it was taken on the horse''s hoof. Wen churan didn''t listen to a word he said at all. His pupils stared at the air without focus. He didn''t know what he was looking at. His brain was like empty and couldn''t really think. The little milk can scratched its ears and cheeks. Ma Ma, what''s the matter? It was not until the sound of the car starting came downstairs that Wen churan finally returned to consciousness. She immediately got up, put down the small milk can in her arms and walked towards the French window. She saw the extended luxury car at the door of the small foreign building. At this moment, it was driving slowly in the distance. Then, a small fried dough stick knocked on the door and came in. It was reported that "President Adair has left." Chapter 914 Hearing this, a drop of cold sweat suddenly slipped from Wen''s first dyed forehead, followed the outline of his cheek and hit the floor. When the little fried dough stick was about to leave, she suddenly called him and said in a commanding tone, "you don''t have to tell Mu Cheng about today." "This..." the little fried dough stick was embarrassed for a moment. His beautiful face showed hesitation and entanglement. I don''t know whether to promise or refuse. Seeing that he hesitated, Wen churan explained, "it''s a small matter. Mu Cheng is busy enough in country E. I don''t want him to bother about my broken cheese and disordered millet. Can you understand me?" "Er... Can you understand..." the little fried dough stick nodded his head and agreed. Mingmingshimo''s car has already completely left. Wen churan''s eyes are always staring out of the landing window. There are only blue sky and white clouds, swaying grass and surrounded by red flowers. I don''t know if she is looking at these landscapes. Her expression is extremely dignified. Until the little milk can rubbed his stomach "numb, my stomach growled..." That pulled her back. She turned around, walked to the small milk can and rubbed his head. "Bear it for a while, Ma Ma, I''ll make breakfast for you now." The mess on the first floor has been cleaned without leaving any trace, as if nothing had happened just now. Wen churan''s mood was destroyed early in the morning. He couldn''t lift his spirits when doing anything, so he made a few kinds of breakfast casually, and then shouted a small milk can and a small fried dough stick downstairs. Today is the opening press conference of the promotional film. After dinner, the little milk can is dressed up like a noble prince. Wherever you go, it will be the most shining focus. In fact, the crew must have arranged stylists for him, but the small milk can has always despised the taste of stylists and the image designed for him, so no matter what kind of activities he attended, he dressed and dressed himself. Strange to say, a four-year-old kid has a surprisingly high-end taste. He knows exactly what clothes to wear with what pants, what pants to wear with what shoes, how to wear them to be cute and clever, and how to wear them to be noble and elegant. Including his daily clothes, he chose them himself. Maybe it''s because he likes reading fashion magazines. This promotional film is different from ordinary filming. After all, it is the cooperation between ve and China, which is also related to the interests of VE and China. The press conference should be rigorous for a long time. All the journalists who came to attend were international journalists, and several officials from ve and China attended, which was almost the same as the national political conference. The agents and assistants of all actors are not allowed in and must wait outside the field, including small fried dough sticks. It was estimated that the press conference would not end in the afternoon. The small fried dough sticks found a coffee shop to sit in, but they still couldn''t rest assured. They kept looking through the glass and looked at the door of the press conference site. In the afternoon, after drinking more than a dozen cups of fried dough sticks, the door of the press conference finally opened and a group of people poured out. The fritters immediately rushed out of the cafe and prepared to pick up the small milk can. As a result, they stood on tiptoe and looked for a long time in the crowded crowd. They also saw many carrot heads. All of them were taken into the car by their own assistants or brokers, but they just didn''t see the small milk can. Until all the people had gone, the door was about to close, and the small milk can didn''t appear. Chapter 915 Small fried dough sticks didn''t even dare to blink. They were 100% sure that there were no small milk cans in the crowd from the press conference. How can a good person disappear out of thin air? Seeing that the door of the press conference site was about to close, he hurried in through the crack of the door, found the staff and the person in charge of the press conference. "Little milk can movie emperor?" The person in charge was confused by the small fried dough sticks and said, "I remember... The little milk can movie emperor was picked up long ago. Assistant you don''t know?" "Pick it up?!" The little fried dough sticks were shocked and asked, "who?! Who took it? " The person in charge replied, "it''s a subordinate sent by the Secretary General." Secretary general? The Secretary General of state v?! If it is the secretary general, it means that the man behind the small milk can is actually president Adair! Realizing this, little Youtiao was anxious and angry. He couldn''t help yelling at the person in charge, "I''m the assistant of the little movie emperor. How can you let others take the little movie emperor casually! person in charge? If something happens to our little movie king, how can you bear the responsibility? " The person in charge was also angry. "The Secretary General personally sent someone to pick it up. Who dares to refuse? How dare you refuse to put it on your little boy? Unless you eat bear heart leopard gall! " In fact, the person in charge didn''t know that the assistant you didn''t know about the little milk can movie emperor being picked up by the Secretary General. No matter who comes to pick it up, it''s really a little irresponsible to hand over the little actors to others as the responsibility of the whole press conference. At this thought, he took care of himself, and his angry tone weakened in an instant. "Assistant you, calm down. I''m not irresponsible. How can I offend the secretary general? But don''t worry. Fortunately... When those people left, I asked them if they took the milk can movie emperor to the president. " The little fried dough sticks hurriedly asked, "how do they answer?! Did you take it to the presidential palace? " "Hey The person in charge sighed, "they work for the Secretary General. They look mysterious. How can they tell me the whereabouts of a small person in charge of the press conference? But ah, there was a friend of mine. Seeing that I was curious, he secretly told me that the secretary general asked them to put a small milk can The person in charge approached the ears of the small fried dough sticks and whispered, "the secretary general asked them to send the small milk can movie Emperor... To the hospital!" "Medical... Hospital?!" The little fried dough sticks suddenly widened his eyes, and his face turned white. I don''t know if he was too frightened. He subconsciously waved his hand and just slapped it on the face of the person in charge. The assistant can''t jump, no matter what you say Seeing that the young man''s face was very wrong, he came forward curiously and asked, "assistant you, why do they take the little milk can movie emperor to the hospital? I don''t think the little milk can movie king is... There''s nothing wrong... " Little fried dough sticks didn''t have time to pay attention to him at all. While turning around and rushing out, he took out his mobile phone and called Wen churan. What are you taking to the hospital for? Since it was sent by the secretary general, that is what President Adair meant. Take the little movie emperor to the hospital. What else can you do besides paternity testing! After the phone was connected, Wen churan''s voice "hello? Is the press conference over? I made glutinous rice dumplings. You and the small milk can come back quickly. Don''t eat when it''s cold. " Chapter 916 The little fried dough sticks ran and panted, "Miss Wen, something''s wrong! The little movie emperor was taken away by the people sent by the Secretary General of country V! " "What?!" Wen Chu''s hair dyed on the other end of the phone gave an incredible exclamation and hurriedly asked, "secretary general? Taken away?! Where have you been taken?! The presidential palace? " The little dough stick replied, "no, I heard the person in charge of the press conference say that those people took the little movie emperor to the hospital. I''m afraid... I''m afraid..." "Paternity testing?" Wen churan took over the conversation. His surprised voice suddenly calmed down. She should have guessed that a man like Sheng Shimo would not give up until he got the result?! What he wants to do, even by unscrupulous means. What does it count for him to despicably abduct a child?! But she didn''t expect that the accident would happen so suddenly. At such an important press conference, under the eyes of so many people, including small fried dough sticks, he dared to send someone to take the small milk can away openly! Because he thought that even if he wanted to take away the small milk can, he would choose to sneak, so Wen churan would relax his vigilance. Unexpectedly, after five years'' absence, this man learned not to play cards according to the routine! Wen churan asked, "do you know which hospital they took the milk can to?" "I don''t know which hospital it is, but don''t worry, Miss Wen. I''ll find the little movie emperor one by one!" "Must stop!" At the other end of the phone, Wen churan''s voice trembled with fear. He almost begged and said, "little fried dough sticks, we must... We must stop them!" Never let Sheng Shimo''s treachery succeed. Never let him prove... The little milk can is his own son! Wen churan is afraid that once confirmed, he will really take the small milk can away from her! Hang up the phone, pull open the door, get into the car, step on the accelerator, and roar the car out! On the other side, Wen churan immediately dialed Sheng Shimo''s number. After two beeps, the man''s low voice sounded. "I didn''t think you would take the initiative to call me." Wen churan directly asked, "where''s the little milk can! Which hospital did you take him to? " "Little milk can?" At that time, Mo asked in a puzzled tone, "what do you mean?" Seeing his affectation, Wen churan couldn''t help sneering. "Dare to send someone to take the small milk can to the hospital for paternity testing, but now don''t dare to admit it!" "Are you talking about me?" At the other end of the phone, Sheng Shimo''s voice seemed a little surprised, as if he didn''t know all this. Falling into Wen churan''s ears is the most disgusting hypocrisy! "Now that you have despicably taken away the little milk can, I have guessed that you won''t say anything. It''s just, I didn''t expect that you should pretend when you have reached this point? Don''t you feel sick yourself?! It''s ok if you don''t say it. I can still find the small milk can. If something happens to the small milk can, I''ll take him back to country e immediately. From then on, you don''t want to see him again! " "Wen churan..." it seems that ink still has flowers to talk in the prime of time, but the call was cut off first, and there is only a beep in his ear. Put down the mobile phone, the man sitting in front of the desk, with a gloomy and handsome face, tightened his eyebrows, and the doubts and surprises at the bottom of his eyes haven''t dispersed in time. Chapter 917 Then he called out "come on!" in the direction of the door The door was pushed open, and a servant came in from the outside. He bowed his head respectfully and said, "Sir, what can I do for you?" In the prime of time, Mo LengSheng ordered "go and invite the Secretary General! Now, now! " Seeing his hasty tone, the servant quickly replied, then turned around and rushed out of the study. While looking for a small milk can, Wen churan also took a taxi around the capital of e to find a hospital. As long as she saw a hospital or even a clinic, she had to get out of the car and rush in for inquiry, but the result was always disappointing. I don''t know how long it took, little fried dough sticks called. Wen churan hurriedly connected. Before waiting for the other end to speak, he asked, "how about it? Found it? " I don''t know why, the little fried dough sticks panted, "I found it..." Wen churan asked again, "what about paternity testing? Did you have a paternity test? " "No, they haven''t had time to do it." Hearing this, Wen churan was suddenly relieved, and his body seemed to have taken time out of strength. He was unable to limp on the seat in the taxi. The feeling of happiness and fear mixed together, and emerged from the bottom of his heart at the same time. Fortunately, I didn''t come for paternity testing. I''m afraid that if the little fried dough sticks go a little late, the paternity test between Sheng Shimo and the small milk can is successful, and the consequences are really unimaginable. It''s uncertain that Sheng Shimo will take the small milk can directly back to the presidential palace, take it as his own, and never let her see the small milk can again. "Where are you and the milk can?" Wen churan then asked. Who knows, at the other end of the phone, there was a cry of little fried dough sticks "when they were holding the little movie emperor to see the doctor, I rushed to seize the little movie emperor. There were guards everywhere in the hospital. I had nowhere to escape. I had to hide in the bathroom first. A large number of guards were searching the hospital, and I couldn''t get out at all, Miss Wen, Come and save us! " The next moment, the call of the small milk can sounded at the other end of the phone, "Ma Ma, come and save the small milk can!" Wen churan quickly comforted the small fried dough sticks and milk cans and said, "don''t be afraid, give me the address and I''ll be there right away!" When I arrived at the capital city hospital, I saw that a large number of guards were walking around and searching on each floor, which scared the doctors and nurses in the corridor to avoid one after another. The patients hid in the ward and could only secretly observe the situation outside through the crack of the door. They are all guards of the presidential palace. They must know her. Fortunately, she bought a set of equipment before she came. Put on sick clothes, hat and mask, you can definitely muddle through. Small fried dough sticks and small milk cans were trapped on the sixth floor. Wen churan avoided a group of guards and quickly slipped into the elevator. She didn''t dare to relax and lean against the wall until the door of the elevator was completely closed. There are two nurses in the elevator. They are whispering together. Their voice is deliberately low, but it is particularly loud in the narrow elevator. "I heard that the guards of the presidential palace are looking for a child." "What child?" "It''s the child just held by the assistant of the Secretary General. I heard it''s the illegitimate son of the president!" "I''ll go! So hot? How do you know? " "The assistant of the Secretary General took the child and went straight to the seventh floor. Think about it, who is on the seventh floor?" "Except for Dr. Zhang and Dr. Wang in obstetrics and Gynecology, there is only Dr. Xu who specializes in paternity testing. A child can''t come to see any obstetrics and gynecology. Is it... Paternity testing?!" Chapter 918 "No! If you think about it again, it''s just a child. Who should you do paternity testing with in order to let the assistant of the Secretary General and the guard of the presidential palace go out in person? " "Your Excellency the president?!" "Of course! Who else but the president? " "No, your Excellency the president has never been close to women. I haven''t seen him come and go with any woman for so many years. Why did he have an illegitimate son out of thin air?" "Oh! Did you forget Miss Wen five years ago so soon?! She entered the presidential palace with a stomach! " "According to you, that''s ridiculous. Everyone knows that Miss Wen disappeared inexplicably as early as the night of the president''s birthday five years ago. Some people say... She''s actually dead. Don''t tell me that the child belongs to Miss Wen!" "Maybe it was just an accidental disappearance, or I couldn''t stay in the presidential palace and left secretly. After all, the president had a fiancee at that time. Which woman was really willing to have children without even a title?" "Since I have been away for five years, how can I come back now?" "Use your head! Five years ago that night, Miss Wen disappeared. The next day, the president''s fiancee, miss an, also disappeared. The outside world is circulating that miss an bullied Miss Wen and forced Miss Wen to leave, so she was secretly killed by the president! For five years, no woman has been around the president, and Miss Wen has given birth to a boy and raised the child so well. Of course, she wants to bring the child back and ask the president for a new title. More importantly, the child is the first and only son of the president. If she can win the favor of the president and become the prince of state V, Miss Wen is naturally able to rely on her mother and son! " It turned out that Wen churan suddenly frowned when he heard Wen churan here in a state of mind that it was none of his business. It wasn''t because of other people''s malicious speculation about her, but because the two nurses mentioned Ann. Five years ago, she jumped off a cliff and Ann disappeared? When I thought of my answer, I didn''t see Ann''s figure, and I didn''t hear anyone mention her. Was secretly done by Sheng Shimo? Is this sentence true or false? The two nurses are still chattering. "I''ll go! Have you seen too many palace fights? " "What do you know? Drama comes from life!" With a Ding Dong, the elevator door opened. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw a group of guards coming face-to-face. He wanted to turn around, but there was no way to escape. Wen churan hurriedly pulled his mask and stood silently against the wall. He buried his head deeply and dared not look at it. When waiting for the group of guards to pass in a hurry, his heart beat and almost jumped out of his throat. Finally, when all the guards were gone, Wen churan rushed to the toilet on the sixth floor. Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock¡ª¡ª Two, three, knocked on the toilet door. This is the signal set with the small fried dough sticks before. Sure enough, the voice of a small fried dough stick sounded inside, with a little fear and caution. "Yes... Is that Miss Wen?" "It''s me..." Wen churan whispered back. Soon, the door was opened. Before he could see the situation inside, he saw a little carrot head rushing into her arms. "Ma Ma! You finally came to save me! " The little fried dough sticks were in the back and hurriedly said, "little movie emperor, keep your voice down!" When Wen churan saw that the dough sticks and milk cans were pale, he should be frightened, so he comforted, "don''t be afraid, I''ll take you out now." Chapter 919 Wen churan took out a black plastic bag from his stomach, which seemed to contain something. The little fried dough sticks asked curiously, "what is this?" "This is a good thing to help us escape," Wen churan said mysteriously, then opened the plastic bag and took out two sick clothes exactly like her "Before I came, I went to the stall, changed it, and put on my hat and mask. We pretended to be patients here and escaped directly from the underground parking lot by elevator." Little fried dough sticks noticed that Wen churan was wearing a sick suit. If he took up his hat and mask, it would really be like that. Instead of wasting time, she hurriedly changed it in the bathroom. Wen churan held a small milk can, followed by a small fried dough stick, and the three went straight to the elevator. Who knows, as soon as I opened the elevator, I saw a group of guards with guns, with impatience and irritability on their faces. Wen churan was shocked. Fortunately, a mask covered her and the small milk can was frightened. She grabbed her sleeve. Her brain hasn''t responded yet, but her steps have turned around and want to escape the elevator as fast as possible. Because she was afraid that the guards could see the clue, she could not run wildly, but secretly accelerated her pace and prayed that the guards would not notice them. In fact, it''s really hard for the three living people not to be noticed. In particular, I opened the elevator door myself, but I turned around and ran. Such a move is really strange. Sure enough, the voice of one of the guards came from behind. "Hello!" Wen churan and the small fried dough sticks stopped at the same time. "Miss Wen, what should we do now?" the little fried dough sticks asked quietly "Don''t look back, don''t look back." Wen churan seemed to feel that countless eyes were refracting from the elevator behind her, staring at her alone, like staring at countless holes in her back. The heart, plop, almost jumped to the throat. A layer of cold sweat has penetrated from the forehead and palm. The tense atmosphere spread wantonly and oppressed Wen churan heavily. I only heard a guard in the back ask, "didn''t you open the elevator door? Don''t you take the elevator? " Hearing this, Wen churan was relieved. I asked them if they would take the elevator. Wen churan didn''t look back. He choked his throat and replied, "there are too many people. They will be overweight. Let''s wait for the next trip." Said, secretly reached out and poked the waist of the small fried dough sticks, indicating that he hurried away. The steps were getting closer and farther away from the elevator. I thought there was still a chance to muddle through. Unexpectedly, the confused voice of the guards suddenly sounded behind me. "Look at the child in that woman''s arms. Does it look like..." "That''s your highness, that''s your highness!" Then a guard yelled, "stop! You three stop first! " Hearing this sound, Wen churan knew that the big thing was bad, and hurried to shout "run quickly" to the small fried dough sticks in front Then he ran wildly. I only heard the sound of countless pairs of military boots stepping on the floor behind me. It was very neat, like a ghost asking for life. It lingered in my ears for a long time. "Stop! If we don''t stop, we''ll shoot! " The milk can is here. Dare they shoot? The answer, of course, is No. Therefore, the pace of Wen churan only kept accelerating, not slowing down at all. Chapter 920 Lest you slow down and get caught. Suddenly, I don''t know what happened. The small fried dough sticks in front suddenly stopped. Wen churan slammed the brakes, but his head still hit the boy''s hard back. Looking back, she saw a large group of guards approaching like zombies. She pushed and pushed the small fried dough sticks in front of her. "What are you doing?"? Run! " "Wen... Miss Wen..." the voice of the little fried dough sticks trembled, with a trace of panic and even fear. "Miss Wen, we... Are afraid we can''t run." Because the teenager was too tall, he completely blocked Wen churan''s line of sight and couldn''t see what was happening ahead. But listening to him, Wen churan faintly realized that something should have happened. She stretched out her neck and looked ahead. She saw a slender figure standing in front, just like the brightest star in the night sky. No matter where she was, even if she just stood, she could instantly become the focus of attention. Wen churan''s face turned white. This time, even the mask could not cover it. A fear emerged from the bottom of her heart. The cold sweat on her forehead hit the floor with a slap along the beautiful contour curve, and instantly defeated all her calm emotions. Indeed, as little fried dough sticks said, they... Can''t escape. There are wolves before and tigers after. You can''t enter or retreat. How can you escape in this situation? Or... The man in front is more terrible than the devil. "Yes... President Adair..." the little fried dough sticks had a good psychological quality. They soon calmed down and said, "don''t worry, Miss Wen, even if I fight my life, I will never let them touch the little film emperor!" try my best? Once Sheng Shimo appears, he is afraid that it is useless to work hard. Wen churan subconsciously hugged the small milk can, so strong that she couldn''t even notice it. The little milk can groaned painfully, "numb... You strangled the little milk can so painful..." She could not hear these words at all. At this moment, she only knew that she would never let go! The silence was suddenly broken by the sound of leather shoes stepping on the floor. Knock Knock Knock¡ª¡ª Take it easy. Every step is like stepping on the tip of Wen churan''s heart. Looking at the man in front of him approaching step by step, Wen churan was scared and hurried back, but he saw a group of guards standing in rows behind him, almost forming a meat wall without leaving any gap. Both front and back were cut off. In a hurry, Wen churan can only hold a small milk can and retract into the corner, just like finding a harbor that can temporarily avoid danger. Her appearance of protecting the calf was like kneading a small milk can into a ball, hiding it in her arms, opening her mouth and yelling at the prosperous ink in front. "Stop! Don''t come here! In the prime of time, Mo, dare you take another step closer! " "You should know that it makes me anxious. I can do anything!" "Do you want to kill me and the milk can here today?" "He''s not your child! How many times do I have to say that the little milk can is really not your child! " Whether it is threat or reason, it has no impact on men. He kept walking. He soon came to Wen churan and stretched out his arms to her. "Give me the little milk can." It was not a command tone, but a slightly soft voice. On the contrary, it seemed to be discussing with her. But Wen churan''s ears, like a magic spell, made her feel deep fear. Chapter 921 Seeing the claw reaching out to himself and the small milk can in his arms, he was about to ruthlessly plunder his children and everything! Wen churan almost didn''t think about it. He directly raised his hand to fight back and slapped Sheng Shimo''s handsome face. The accident happened too suddenly. It made a crisp sound and stunned all the people on the scene. The guards stared at the eyes bigger than the copper bell, including the small fried dough sticks, and showed an incredible expression. It seemed that they couldn''t believe that Wen churan hit his Excellency the president, and in front of so many people. The little milk can took his head out of Wen churan''s arms, and his eyes rolled around. Finally, he looked at the red handprint on Sheng Shimo''s cheek and secretly praised that his family was too powerful! At that time, Mo seemed to be stunned by this slap, and his eyes were full of disbelief. But soon, he reacted, reached out and touched his hit cheek, frowning as if he were angry. Wen churan opened his mouth before he became angry and said to him word by word, "in the prime of time, Mo, I never thought you would be more despicable and bully a woman and child than five years ago. Do you think you are powerful? Yes... You can even do things like five years ago. What kind of dirty and vicious means can''t you?! " Upon hearing this, Sheng Shimo''s face suddenly changed and said with a slight anger, "Wen churan, will you only attack me with what happened five years ago?" "Yes," Wen churan said with a seemingly innocent but ironic smile, "since you have done it, I have the right to attack you. Why? Feel bad? Even if it''s unbearable, you deserve it... You deserve it! " "In the prime of time, remember! With what you did to me five years ago, I can''t slap you too much in my life, because... You deserve it! " "Deserved it!" In an instant, Sheng Shimo''s body was fierce, and the expression on his face and the look under his eyes were completely fragmented. These two words, like turning into the sharpest blade, severely delayed his heart. The knife was deadly and painful. It even spread all over his body and bones, torturing his nerves. It just couldn''t die. Life is better than death, probably the most appropriate. While everyone hasn''t reacted, Wen churan quickly evacuates with a small milk can. At the moment of passing by, the ink subconsciously stretched out his hand and caught only the air. The figure of a woman slowly withdraws from the afterglow, just like from his world and his life. At this moment, Sheng Shimo suddenly felt that he seemed to lose her completely. The little fried dough stick behind Wen churan looked back at the rich ink before he left. He saw that the man''s exquisite facial features seemed to be slightly distorted, but the fundus of his eyes was empty, as if he had lost all of the world. As soon as she returned to the small foreign building, Wen churan began to pack up her things. Seeing that she looked in a hurry, the little fried dough sticks guessed, "Miss Wen, are we going back to country e now?" "Yes! Go back now! " Hearing the speech, the little fried dough stick immediately ran out to inform Mu Cheng. The little milk can asked, "Ma Ma, are we really going back?" Listening to his tone, I was very reluctant to give up. Of course, I don''t give up. I haven''t figured out who Baba is. I haven''t had time to help Ma Ma revenge. I''m going back now? Chapter 922 "Yes." Wen churan cleaned up and said, "go and carry your Pikachu schoolbag." "No!" The little milk can immediately issued a dissatisfied protest, "I don''t want to go back, I want to stay here!" "Stay here and continue to be caught by that big pervert?!" Wen churan looked up at him and asked. "But..." The little milk jar opened its mouth and was mercilessly interrupted by Wen churan before he said what he really wanted to say. "Don''t tell me about filming and dreams. This time, don''t talk!" In order to realize her dream, she may not be forced to stay in the milk city. But after what happened today, she couldn''t stay any longer. Or she''s too scared. If a man like Sheng Shimo can take away a small milk can for the first time, he will have a second time and a third time. Not every time will it be like today. As long as she stays here, Sheng Shimo will use various means to take the small milk can for paternity testing, and will plunder the small milk can from her side! In five years, she learned to selfishly own a small milk can and didn''t want to share him with anyone, even his biological father! ¡ª¡ª With a loud bang, the exquisite coffee cup split on the floor. The man standing in front of the desk was furious, and his red eyes seemed to drop bleeding water. "Say! Who allows you to pick up a child without permission?! Who allowed you to send him to the hospital for paternity testing? " It roared like a beast, like the whole world was shaken by it. The Secretary General trembled with fear and heard the man say in a threatening tone, "you''d better give me a reasonable explanation for what happened today!" The Secretary General replied, "I really advocated today''s matter without authorization. I am willing to punish you, Mr. President!" At that time, Muri smiled coldly, "what about driving you out of the presidential palace? Can you afford such punishment? " what? Get out of the presidential palace?! The secretary general turned pale and immediately panicked and hurried to beg for mercy. "Mr. President, I see you can''t eat or sleep every day. I think it must be for the sake of your highness Xiaochu Jun. this will hide from you and take the small milk can into the hospital without permission. If you can prove that your highness Xiaochu Jun is your own son, you can keep your highness Xiaochu Jun in the presidential palace in good faith! I hope your excellency can draw a clear lesson from this. I don''t mean to hurt your highness. I just hope you can recognize your father and son earlier and claim without your order. I know I''m wrong and am willing to be punished, but I was ordered by President Neil to stay and assist you. For driving me out of the presidential palace, Mr. President, please think twice... " Moved with emotion, told with reason, and even moved out of the former president Neil. Even if he really wanted to drive him out of the presidential palace, Sheng Shimo couldn''t open the mouth. What''s more, the Secretary General appointed by President Neil before his death is a man of great power, strategy and resourcefulness. He is also a capable man in the prime of Mexico''s governance of country v. Sheng Shimo was angry and said angry words. How could he really drive him out of the presidential palace. Just then, there was a knock outside the door. "Come in." Soon, the door was opened, and a military man came in from the outside. Ignoring etiquette, he hurried to report that "Madam President, it''s bad. Miss Wen is going to take her Highness the little prince back to country E. now people have arrived at the airport!" Chapter 923 When we arrived at the airport, the little milk can still refused to give up. He pulled Wen Chu''s dyed sleeve and persuaded, "Ma Ma, if we go back like this, we will certainly cause trouble for mu City millet." Wen churan responded coldly, "no matter how big the trouble is, you can solve it with Mu Cheng millet." The little milk can is pathetic. Wei chubaba "Ma Ma, filming is my dream. I want to shoot..." Wen churan rejected "if you want to make a film, your identity as Mu Cheng millet can definitely help you find better resources." The little milk can continues to blink and beg with big eyes. "As long as I shoot this promotional film, I can officially enter the international market, which can''t be exchanged for many good resources..." Wen churan''s attitude is still indifferent. "If you want to enter the world, you can help Mu Cheng millet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, look at the situation, it''s dead! The little fried dough sticks took their tickets and returned to the waiting room. Just then, a sweet female voice came out of the radio to remind them that their boarding had arrived. Wen churan stood up, dragging the suitcase in one hand and the back collar of the small milk can in the other. "It''s time, we should go to the security check." The little milk can stared at the short legs hanging in the air and screamed "no! I don''t want it! I don''t want to go back to country e! "Woo woo..." People in the waiting room cast surprised eyes one after another. They didn''t know that they thought it was kidnapping and trafficking children! There was a long line, watching the people in front pass the security check one by one, and the small milk cans were no longer noisy. It was estimated that they had given up their heart. Finally, Wen churan arrived. The security inspector took the security detector, but suddenly stopped. Instead, he looked at Wen churan with a pair of ambiguous eyes, as well as the small milk can and small fried dough sticks behind her. Soon, the security inspector looked back and said in a slightly sorry tone, "I''m sorry, madam, there''s a problem with your suitcase. We can''t let you pass the security check for the time being." Wen churan frowned suspiciously. "There''s a problem with the suitcase. What''s the problem?" "The machine shows that there are illegal items in your suitcase and you can''t take them on the plane." "Illegal goods? Are you sure it''s my suitcase? " Wen churan only thought it was funny. "In addition to clothes, there are only a few children''s toys in my suitcase. Is this illegal?" "The machine failed to display specific illegal items, but we will arrange professional personnel to investigate. I''m sorry to bring you such trouble. I hope you can cooperate with us and wait a moment in the reception room." "Don''t go to any reception room." Wen churan directly pushed the suitcase to the ground, then opened the zipper, opened the opening of the suitcase, pointed to the things inside and said, "check it. There are any illegal items. You can look through them!" The security inspector quickly bent over to close the suitcase and said, "sorry, madam, if you check here, it will delay the boarding time of other passengers." "If you let me go to the reception room, you won''t delay my business?" Wen churan is not a tough and troublesome person. When he meets this kind of thing on weekdays, he will choose to cooperate, but today is different. Because she couldn''t wait to leave country V, she was about to board the plane, completely away from here, away from the dangerous man, but she was blocked in the security check, so she was inevitably impatient. Small fried dough sticks listen to the people in line behind them. "What''s going on ahead?" "Can''t you pass the security check? Just go, but just go. Why should we delay our boarding time? " "I''m still in a hurry to go to the bathroom on the plane. I''m suffocating!" Chapter 924 The little dough stick whispered, "Miss Wen, the people behind are urging. It''s better to go to the reception room first and check the suitcase. It shouldn''t take a few minutes." What he said was reasonable, but Wen churan was still a little unwilling and threatened the security inspector coldly, "I can not delay others'' time and actively cooperate with your work, but if nothing is checked out, if there is something wrong with your machine, have you thought about how to compensate me for my loss?" The security inspector smiled and said, "if it''s our fault, we will give you the most sincere apology and send a special plane to send you to your destination as soon as possible." "Better so!" Wen churan pulled up the suitcase, took the small milk can and walked towards the reception room. When we arrived at the reception room, the little fried dough stick saw Wen churan fidgeting, so he comforted, "Miss Wen, sit down for a while. It''s fast to check the suitcase, and we don''t have any illegal items. When the check is over, we can still catch the plane. The security inspector also said that even if we can''t catch up, they will arrange a special plane to take us back." Wen churan took a deep breath and slowly sat on the sofa. The small milk can looks like it has nothing to do with itself. It even plays Xiaole while sipping juice. It looks very casual. He waited left and right. He didn''t wait until any professional came to check his luggage. Wen churan gradually became anxious. At the same time, he noticed something wrong. She rushed to the door and twisted the door handle hard. Then she found that the door couldn''t be opened. It was obviously locked from the outside! Seeing this, the little fried dough sticks asked, "Miss Wen, what''s the matter?" Wen churan turned back and his face became a little pale. "We... Are trapped..." As soon as he heard this, the little fried dough stick was shocked and rushed to the door. He couldn''t open the door with all his strength. "Locked?!" Wen churan was paralyzed on the wall. His body seemed to be evacuated. His tone was very annoyed, and even with hate, "he was fooled! We were fooled by him again! " Before the little fried dough sticks understood what she said, they heard a click in her ear. Then the door handle was manually. The little fried dough sticks seemed to notice and immediately jumped open. Sure enough, they saw that the door had just been locked and was being pushed away slowly from the outside. A slender figure broke into sight. He suddenly widened his eyes and couldn''t help exclaiming, "President Adair?!" Accompanied by the startled voice of the teenager, Wen churan''s heart trembled fiercely. It''s him! It was him! Deliberately fabricated that there was a problem with her suitcase, tricked her into the reception room, afraid she might escape, and even locked the door. All this is the despicable means used by Sheng Shimo to prevent her from boarding the plane! "You and the little milk can go out first." Sheng Shimo looked at the small fried dough sticks and said in a commanding tone. The little fried dough sticks faded their amazement and frowned. Instead of being obedient, they blocked the door like a mountain, as if they wanted to prevent Shengshi ink from entering. In his prime, Mo knew that he was loyal to the city and would not leave obediently, so LengSheng ordered "take him and his Highness the little prince out!" As soon as the voice fell, a group of security guards suddenly appeared, forcibly rushed into the reception room, set up the arms of small fried dough sticks and small milk cans, and dragged them out. With a flying leg, the little fried dough stick kicked away the security guard around him and turned around to save the small milk can. Chapter 925 Just then, a threatening voice sounded behind him. "Don''t move, or I''ll shoot!" The little fried dough stick stepped down and then turned around. Sure enough, he saw several guards behind him, holding guns in their hands, and the dark muzzle of the guns were all aimed at him. "Get out." Wen churan, who had been leaning against the wall, suddenly opened his mouth. His calm tone was mixed with a trace of helplessness. "Small fried dough sticks, you take a small milk can out first." "Miss Wen! I... " "Get out!" Wen churan interrupted the young man in a cold voice and ordered, "you and the little milk can go out and wait for me!" She doesn''t want to get in the way of fried dough sticks. According to Sheng Shimo''s temperament, it is not impossible to beat him into a horse honeycomb now. What''s more, five years ago, she was the only one who could solve it. Even if the little fried dough sticks didn''t want to, they had to leave the reception room with a small milk can. Seeing this, the security guards retreated one after another. Sheng Shimo walked into the reception room, slammed the door and locked it. Wen churan straightened up and wanted to walk towards the sofa, but his wrist was buckled, and then he was strongly pushed onto the wall. Before he could react, he saw the tall figure of the man quickly pressed over. In almost a few seconds, the two bodies fit closely without even leaving a gap. This is their first physical contact after five years. They feel familiar but a little strange. The unique breath of a man has wrapped her tightly again after five years. The hard chest is still warm. Wen churan''s heart quickened fiercely and his breathing became disordered. Just when her brain was blank, the man''s fingers suddenly pinched her chin and forced her head up. This is his habitual action. Even if she didn''t want to, he would look at her overbearing. Between the four eyes, Wen churan''s body trembled fiercely, and the time seemed to return to five years ago. Her heart, her body, including her emotions, still made a response that only appeared in the face of this man, which was beyond her control. A man''s dark pupils are always bottomless, just like the abyss she jumped into five years ago. If she is not careful, she will fall to pieces at any time. That fear made Wen churan wake up in an instant. She immediately reached out and tried to push the man away, but her wrist was caught. "Let go!" "Don''t go to country e..." A man''s low voice suddenly sounded in his ear, with a pleading tone. Wen churan was stunned. She just felt that the ink held her harder in the prime of time, as if she wanted to integrate her into bone and blood. "Where I go, you have no right to ask again!" She will not be like five years ago, because his word or action will be casually soft hearted. She has to get out of here for the little milk can! In her prime, Mo seemed to see through her mind and put his head on her shoulder like a dog. Who can imagine that such a lonely president would look like a child with such a humble attitude. In fact, five years ago, he was so coquettish and soft. I have to admit that such a contrast is actually very moving. Even if it was moving, it would only have been five years ago. "Today, I promise... It won''t happen again!" "But I won''t believe you again." Wen churan rebuffed coldly, "let go of me when ink is in full bloom!" Chapter 926 "No! I won''t let go! " The man suddenly played a rogue. If it were the past, how could Wen churan not be moved? Just five years later, her heart was like a rock. At this moment, she only felt ridiculous to see him. Suddenly, she raised her hand, gently stroked the back of the man''s head and gently asked, "do you know what was wrong five years ago?" At that time, Mo was stiff and seemed surprised that she would make such a move. She was stunned for a long time before she reacted. "I know I''m wrong..." He spoke so fast that he seemed anxious to prove his sincerity. Wen churan didn''t stop stroking, but he sneered and said in his ear, "it''s a pity that not all sorry can be exchanged. It doesn''t matter. You know it''s wrong, but I''m not going to forgive you!" Every word is full of deep heartlessness and hatred, like hitting the heart of Sheng Shimo. I''m not going to forgive you. This sentence, like a magic spell, lingered in his ears and mercilessly tortured his nerves. While the man was stunned, Wen churan pushed him away, turned around and ran to the door. Before running a few steps, I suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and earth. Then, the thin body was easily carried on the shoulder by the man. "Ink in its prime! You are crazy?! Let me down! " Sheng Shimo ignored her yelling and carried her to the outside of the reception room. Wen churan scolded, "are you a bandit?! What else is there besides kidnapping? Let me go if you can! " At that time, Mo leisurely replied, "I don''t mind if you think I''m a bandit. Just... It''s you today!" "This is the airport. There are so many people outside. As president, you are not afraid to be gossip when you carry a woman out like a bandit!" After listening to the woman''s slightly threatening words, Mo couldn''t help laughing and said, "who dares to gossip when the president works? Don''t mention carrying you. Even if it''s rude to you, they will be selectively blind. If you don''t believe it, I don''t mind trying to show you. " "Madman! Psycho! " Wen churan was so angry that he could only beat his back with his fist and swear indiscriminately. Wen churan was carried all the way to the underground parking lot by a man and stuffed into an extended Lincoln car. He was surprised to find that small fried dough sticks and small milk cans were also there. The little milk jar was stuffing cake into its mouth and had a lot of fun. Little fried dough sticks looked at Wen churan with apologetic eyes. "Miss Wen, I''m sorry, they are too right. I can''t beat them, and..." And the little movie emperor threw himself into the net as soon as he heard that there was a cake in the car! Wen churan shook his head helplessly. "I don''t blame you." She''s not the same. She''s pushed in hard At that time, Mo ordered the driver coldly "go to the presidential palace!" Wen churan leaned close to the ear of the small fried dough sticks and asked quietly, "did you call Mu Cheng?" Originally, she didn''t want to trouble Mu City, but now this situation forced her to turn to Mu city for help. The little dough stick opened his mouth and was about to answer. Before he could make a sound, he was interrupted by the prosperous ink nearby. "His mobile phone has been confiscated." Wen churan was surprised. The little fried dough sticks wanted to cry and nodded his head without tears. Just as he was about to report to Mu Cheng, his mobile phone was robbed directly. Wen churan rubbed the swollen temples and felt that all the roads had been cut off. Chapter 927 The driver stepped on the accelerator and rushed back to the presidential palace as fast as possible. Before the car stopped, Sheng Shimo couldn''t wait to pick up Wen churan, get off the car and walk quickly to the presidential palace. Along the way, the guards and servants cast surprised eyes one after another. Wen churan has given up the struggle and watched the man carry himself upstairs. She asked, "you want to lock me up again, right?" "Well?" At that time, Mo was slightly surprised. "Did you guess so accurately?" Wen churan sneered, "hehe, isn''t this your usual means?" Hearing the speech, Sheng Shimo couldn''t help laughing. His mood looked very happy. Sure enough, he went into the bedroom, closed the door and locked it, and then gently put Wen churan by the bed and sat down. Wen churan put his hands on the edge of the bed and crossed his legs. His posture was extremely leisurely. He said he didn''t care about his imprisonment. "Close it, close it, you think you locked me up, I really can''t escape? I haven''t seen you for five years. Do you want to see my new secret room? " Sheng Shimo''s mouth hides a conniving smile and says, "you can''t escape." Men''s words are inexplicably determined. Wen churan dismissively said, "don''t be too confident in yourself. Even if I can''t escape, Mu Cheng will come to save me." Upon hearing the name Mu Cheng, especially the woman said it in a dependent tone, Sheng Shimo''s face was instantly gloomy. Then, with an arrow step forward, he suddenly threw Wen churan down on the bed. Wen churan was startled by his "hungry wolf pouncing on food". "Ink in its prime! What are you doing again! " At that time, Mo didn''t do anything, but bowed his head to her ear and said like a ghost, "you can''t escape, just like you jumped off a cliff five years ago. Five years ago... Didn''t you come back to me?" Somehow, the bottom of Wen churan''s heart suddenly burst into a rage, "do you want to force me to jump again?!" "No, I just want you to know that as long as you''re alive, you don''t want to escape from me. Even if you''re dead... Your body only belongs to me..." the man said, suddenly gently biting her earlobe and nibbling it with shellfish teeth. Wen churan endured the sudden shudder of his body and said, "if I want to die, I must choose to die in the mountains and forests. I''d rather let the beast eat my body than fall into your hands!" "Well?" In his prime, Mo loosened Wen''s earlobe and fought back word by word, "then I''ll dig open the belly of those beasts and dig out your remains." Hearing this, Wen churan could not help but mend her brain. The bloody and ferocious picture made her body tremble. "Scared?" When he was in full bloom, Mo noticed, so he stroked her hair to comfort, "if you are afraid, live well." "Bah!" Wen churan said angrily, "I won''t die for people like you!" When he was in full bloom, Mo chuckled, "it''s best." Bang bang¡ª¡ª The little dough sticks punched and kicked the door in front of them, and even shouted at the top of his voice, "is there anyone! Let us out! " The little milk can nestled on the sofa and instigated jelly. From the car to now, his little mouth has hardly stopped. It seems to be too noisy. He said impatiently, "little fried dough sticks, what are you doing?" "I''m going to save Miss Wen!" The little dough stick replied, still kicking the door panel unremittingly. "Oh!" Small milk cans, Tucao Dao, "you can''t make complaints about that big body, but you can sit back and rest. Wait for me to finish your meal." Chapter 928 The little fried dough stick stopped, looked back, frowned and looked at the small milk can on the sofa. Seeing that the small milk can was casual, he asked, "little movie emperor, I really don''t understand you. Which side are you standing on?!" "Clam?" This question really choked the little milk can. It took me a long time to answer hesitantly, "I''m on the side of Ma Ma, of course!" The little fried dough sticks were a little angry. "Since you are on Miss Wen''s side, you should go with me to save Miss Wen, not..." Instead of sitting on the sofa eating jelly! "Ann Ann Ann!" The little milk jar put its hands and looked leisurely. "Let adults solve the adult''s affairs. Let''s children not interfere." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, the little fried dough sticks were speechless for a moment. As an 18-year-old boy and an outsider, he really couldn''t intervene in the dispute between Miss Wen and President Adair, but for the sake of president Mu Cheng, he was still determined to save Miss Wen in deep water, so he continued to kick the door, but didn''t find that the small milk can sitting on the sand hair showed a crafty smile. Who is your Baba and whether it is a big pervert? The heart of the small milk can already has the answer. It''s night. Wen churan sits in his room for dinner. Even if he is imprisoned, he can''t be hungry, can he? You only have strength when you clean out treasure! When she was stuffing food into her mouth, the door was opened. She thought it was Sheng Shi Mo, and without lifting it, she said, "see? I eat well and sleep well. You don''t have to appear in front of me anymore! " Who knows, the voice of the boy came from the direction of the door. "Miss Wen!" Wen churan looked up fiercely and saw a small fried dough stick rushing into the bedroom with a small milk can. "Fried dough sticks? Little milk can?! " She suddenly got up. Before she could swallow the food in her mouth, she asked strangely, "how did you two... How did you get in?!" The little dough stick replied, "we found that the servant didn''t lock the door when delivering meals, so we sneaked here!" "Well... What about my door? No lock? " "Yes!" "How is this possible..." Wen churan was unbelievable. According to Sheng Shimo''s temperament, can you not lock her door? Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong! Seeing that Wen churan was still in a daze and couldn''t care about etiquette, the little fried dough stick grabbed her arm, "Miss Wen, why are you in a daze? Let''s run! " Wen churan just recovered. yes! Run first! At night, there were few servants in the presidential palace. At that time, Mo estimated that he was still busy with political affairs. Wen churan understood the geographical location of the presidential palace, walked around with small fried dough sticks and small milk cans, successfully avoided the servants and night patrol guards, and finally jumped over the wall and escaped from the presidential palace. I took a taxi to the airport and bought three plane tickets temporarily. Everything seemed unimpeded, but Wen churan''s heart was still a little uneasy. There was always a bad feeling. Sure enough, while waiting for boarding in the waiting room, a large number of guards suddenly rushed in, accurately found Wen churan, and surrounded her with small milk cans and small fried dough sticks without leaving a gap. These are the guards of the presidential palace. We all know that other passengers in the waiting room were scared to flee when they saw such pomp. For a time, in the empty waiting room, only a group of guards, Wen churan, small milk cans and small fried dough sticks were left. Chapter 929 Then, a man in military uniform walked through the group of guards, walked sonorous and powerful, came to Wen churan, straightened his waist, and the soldier''s standing posture was very beautiful. "Miss Wen, it''s late at night. It''s not safe outside. We''ll pick you up and go back to the presidential palace." It''s not safe outside? Clearly, the presidential palace is the most dangerous place. She knew that all this could not be so smooth. After so much effort, she was caught! Wen churan was unwilling and said, "no! I''m not going back! " The military man suddenly made a standard 90 degree bow and shouted at the military voice, "Miss Wen, please come back with us!" Then the guards shouted in unison, "Miss Wen, please come back with us!" For a time, a word echoed in all directions, including the whole waiting room hall - Miss Wen, please come back with us. The scene is extremely spectacular. Wen churan smiled coldly at the man in military uniform. "If you have the ability, just learn from your Excellency the president and carry me back directly!" "This..." the man in uniform made a mistake for a moment. The woman in front of Ms. Wen is the president''s woman. Others don''t know it, but he knows it clearly. The president has been looking for her for five years, which shows how important she should be in the president''s heart. Even if he ate the bear heart and leopard courage, he did not dare to follow his Excellency the president and carry Miss Wen. Wen churan was determined to say such words on purpose. Men in military uniform dare not carry it and are unwilling to give in. Just when the two sides were deadlocked, a cold voice suddenly came from the distance, "I''ll carry it." Everyone looked for a voice and saw a slender figure approaching at the door of the waiting room. Wen churan suddenly changed his face, but she was not too surprised, because she vaguely guessed that men like Sheng Shimo would not only arrange a few subordinates to come over. Every time he chased her, he would be there in person. This time, no exception! A group of guards, including the man in military uniform, retreated on both sides to make way for their president. Wen churan watched Sheng Shimo''s figure getting closer and closer. He went straight to her and stopped. He looked at her like a king. The evil spirit rose at the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s not enough to carry it once a day. Do you want to be carried twice?" Wen churan subconsciously retreated two steps, tightened his whole body and fell into a state of extreme vigilance. At that time, Mo picked his eyebrow and asked, "are you going back with me or should I carry you back?" Wen churan angrily asked, "you did it on purpose, didn''t you? Deliberately not locking the door, deliberately letting me escape, and deliberately sending someone to catch me when I run to the airport! In the prime of time, is it fun to play with me? " "I did it on purpose, but I''m not fooling you anymore." Sheng Shimo suddenly took an arrow step forward, accurately grabbed Wen churan''s shoulder, bowed his head and said to her word by word, "I just want you to understand that even if I don''t imprison you, you can''t escape my territory! If you don''t believe it, you can try it a few more times! " Wen churan was so angry that he suddenly raised his palm. Before he could fall, he was stopped in the air by a man. "Want to hit me? Yes, come back with me first. You can slap as many as you want after you go back. " With that, Sheng Shimo grabbed her hand and forcibly dragged her out. A group of guards immediately surrounded the small milk cans and small fried dough sticks and said in unison, "little Chu Jun, assistant you, please go back with us first!" Chapter 930 The little fried dough sticks were unwilling to escape and failed again, but Miss Wen had been taken away. What could he do if he stubbornly didn''t go back? When he got on the bus, Sheng Shimo still didn''t let go. Wen churan struggled twice to "let go! You let go of my hand first! It''s in the car. Can''t I jump? " "That''s not impossible." Sheng Shimo said calmly. Wen churan was in a hurry. The more she struggled, the harder the man tried. He was about to crush her bones. I don''t know how long later, Sheng Shimo suddenly said, "just when you ran away, Mu Cheng called me." Mu city. Wen churan was stunned, then turned to Shengshi Mo and asked eagerly, "did Mu city say anything?" It''s better to say something threatening and let Sheng Shi Mo let her go! So excited to hear the name of Mu city? Wen churan''s reaction made Sheng Shi Mo very unhappy, and his tone cooled down instantly. "He asked me to let you go back to e country." Yudun, he turned his head, looked at the woman''s expectant eyes and said word by word, "I told him, this is... Impossible!" Wen churan''s face changed instantly. In a moment, the car stopped. However, in just one day, Wen churan escaped twice, but was also caught back to the presidential palace twice. A group of servants and guards in the presidential palace were afraid to sleep in the middle of the night for fear that Miss Wen might make another mistake. At that time, Mo stuffed Wen churan back into his bedroom. Before leaving, he said, "as before, I won''t lock the door or imprison you. If you have nothing to do, you can try to run more times, but in the end... You will still return to the presidential palace!" Wen churan gnashed his teeth. "What''s the difference between you and imprisonment?!" "Well?" Sheng Shimo''s tone was light, suddenly became leisurely, and his voice slowed down a lot. He said, "there are differences... There are still some." After Sheng Shi Mo left, Wen churan lay on the bed and took a deep breath, suddenly confused. You can''t go on like this She can''t be trapped all her life! No no no! She couldn''t stand even one day. Therefore, she must have a good negotiation with him! Early the next morning, Wen churan woke up the sleeping fried dough sticks and milk cans and took them to continue their escape plan. As a result, as soon as he climbed up the wall, he saw a group of servants standing under the wall, reaching out to grab Wen churan''s ankle. "Miss Wen, it''s dangerous up there. Come down quickly!" "If something happens to you, we can''t afford to lose ten lives!" "Miss Wen, little Chu Jun and assistant you are still in our hands. You don''t even have to climb over the wall and escape!" "Damn it Wen churan couldn''t help cursing. Sure enough, it verified Sheng Shimo''s sentence. He won''t imprison her, but she can''t escape! Wen churan didn''t give up easily. After breakfast, he began to study a new route to escape, and then implemented it with a small milk can and a small fried dough stick. The result was that when he hid in the flowers in the back garden, he was ruthlessly pulled out by several guards. His embarrassed virtue, not to mention how humiliating it was! He ran away again when he was drilling a dog hole and was dragged back by his ankle. Again, just out of the door, was blocked back by the servant. Again, again The result is failure. Finally, even the small fried dough sticks couldn''t bear it. They were so tired that they were panting for mercy. "Miss Wen, please don''t run away... I really can''t exert my strength. Look, my feet are grinding blisters!" Chapter 931 The little milk can was held in his arms from beginning to end, and his feet almost didn''t touch the ground. At this moment, he was lying in the arms of a small fried dough stick, snoring and sleeping, and his saliva flowed on his shoulder. Without comparison, there is no harm. Wen churan sat cross legged by the bed and fell into silence. It was like thinking about life. The little fried dough sticks were curious about what Miss Wen was thinking. Should they be thinking about how to escape? God, no! Little fried dough sticks have been tortured by Wen churan''s escape plan and don''t want to escape! It was night, Wen churan soaked in a hot water, washed away his fatigue, felt that even his bones were soft, and lay comfortably in bed like a pool of water. She is chatting with Mu Cheng. Mu Cheng is too busy recently. Let her insist again and come to V country to pick her up in a few days. Looking at the comforting text message, Wen churan held the palm of his hand, which relieved him a little. At this time, the door was suddenly opened. Turning his head, he saw Sheng Shimo''s figure come in. Wen churan jumped up from the bed. He stood straight on the bed and looked down at the man. His wide eyes were full of vigilance. When he saw her, he pursed his thin lips and held a smile at the corners of his mouth. After sitting down along the bed, he looked up and could only see the woman''s nostrils and chin. "I hear you''ve been busy all day?" Wen churan is not a fool. She knows that this sentence is satirizing her. I''ve been busy all day I was busy running away, but I was busy in vain! Sheng Shimo suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed the woman''s slender ankle and said carelessly, "I told you, you can''t escape. You don''t believe it. You have to try several times. How about it? How do you feel after trying? " Feeling? There''s a feeling of beating his dog''s head! Wen churan smiled at the skin and didn''t smile. "It feels good. I''m going to continue tomorrow." In his prime, Mo slightly shook his head helplessly. It seemed that in his eyes, Wen churan was just a playful child, and her escape was just a matter of family. Wen churan did what he said. The next morning, he continued to run away with a small milk can and a small fried dough stick. Finally, I sat at the table and had breakfast. After breakfast, Wen churan dragged his heavy footsteps back to the bedroom and collapsed on the bed as if he had lost all his strength. "Miss Wen, if you have any escape plans, just finish them all at one time," said the little fried dough stick Don''t torture him one by one. Wen churan shook his head. No escape She really believes it now. No matter how she escapes, she can''t escape from Sheng Shimo''s territory. She can only wait for mu city to come and rescue her. ¡ª¡ª The dark and dirty prison was filled with a sinister smell. Dead, depressed and lifeless, the instruments of torture in the center are still stained with blood, which makes this place even more terrible than hell. In the corner of the prison made of iron railings, a small figure is shrinking into a ball. His clothes are in tattered condition, revealing his bruised skin and healed and unhealed wounds. The hair on his head is also cluttered into a lump, as if he hasn''t been cleaned for a long time. Poor but dirty appearance, people can''t tell whether it''s a man or a woman or not. At this time, a white light suddenly appeared in the prison and disappeared like lightning. Then, a thin figure appeared out of thin air and floated over the poor man''s head. Chapter 932 "Ann..." The ethereal and ethereal call, far and near, seems to come from a distance, and also seems to be close to my ear. Like a ghost, it lingers all the time and refuses to disperse for a long time. The man in the corner raised his head like a bone problem. His action was more rigid than machinery, and then showed a small face. Although the prison environment is dark, you can still see it clearly - with beautiful outline and exquisite facial features. It should be an extremely beautiful face. At this moment, it is full of dense scars. It is terrible and even frightening. Perhaps because of years of imprisonment, the eyes had lost any color. Even seeing a shadow floating in the air could not arouse the slightest waves in her eyes. After a moment of silence, the scarred face asked, "who are you? Do you... Know me? " His voice was as hoarse as an old man. He spoke very slowly. Even when he asked questions, his tone was calm without any emotion. It was like that he had not contacted outsiders for a long time and did not know how to express his emotions. The figure floating in the air is a lively and charming woman. She is about eighteen or nine years old. She looks beautiful and has a quiet and refined temperament. She is wearing a goose yellow neon feather dress. The retro style is extremely elegant and luxurious. The whole person seems to emit a golden light, illuminating the dark prison. She stretched out her hand to Ann in the corner and slowly said, "my name is forsythia." The sweet voice is ethereal and ethereal. It seems to have a unique magic, which makes people sink into it unconsciously. Let her live instead of you, and let her live instead of me Until hearing this sentence, the dead eyes of an yuan suddenly shook twice. Then, he asked in a slightly confused tone, "give me my body... To you?" "That''s right!" The woman named Forsythia suddenly aroused a cold smile, "have you forgotten? Who caused you to be detained in this dark place by Sheng Shimo? Who caused you to be tortured for five years? Who caused you to look like a man without a ghost? " "It''s her!" Ann''s mood suddenly became excited. The woman''s words seemed to arouse her deep hatred. She trembled violently, almost broke her teeth, and squeezed out three words full of hatred from her throat - "Wen! First! Dye! " "It''s her!" The woman floating in the air suddenly giggled and smiled very childishly. "It''s her, it''s her who ruined your life!" Then he leaned over and stretched his hand closer. Every word he said was full of fatal temptation. Like a great Savior, he said, "come... Give me your body, and I''ll help you avenge... I''ll help you... To destroy Wen churan''s life!" Destroy... Wen churan''s life After hearing this, Ann obviously wavered. Women are like demons, seducing bit by bit, neither slow nor impatient, and their tone is gentle enough to drop water. "Come on... Be obedient, just give me your body..." As long as you give her your body, you can take revenge and destroy Wen churan''s bitch! you ''re right! She wants revenge. She wants to let Wen churan taste all the torture she has suffered in the past five years! Chapter 933 At this moment, only hatred remained in Ann''s heart, even drowning all her reason. She hardly hesitated. She put her hand in the woman''s palm and kept saying "revenge! Avenge me! I want Wen churan to live rather than die! " At the moment of touching, the white light in the palm suddenly appeared like lightning, like a sharp blade, across the sky, dividing the world. The strange phenomenon is like signing a mysterious agreement with the devil with life. Then, the woman floating in the air suddenly turned into a wisp of smoke and slowly got into her body from Ann''s fingertips. Finally, there was peace in the prison. But Ann, who was shrinking in the corner, caught the red blood light in an instant. ¡ª¡ª Wen churan didn''t give up and tried to escape several times. After successive failures, she finally understood that she couldn''t escape. As long as Mo was in full bloom, she couldn''t escape all her life. She simply lived in the presidential palace and waited for mu Cheng to pick her up. At least she had a hope. Since the last press conference, the promotional film has entered the formal shooting. Early in the morning every day, the little fried dough sticks have to go to the crew with a small milk can. They can''t come back until dark. Sometimes they even delay until midnight. Wen churan was distressed, but she couldn''t help it. As an actor, she remembered that she had been in the entertainment industry and didn''t spend the night. I still remember that she met Gu Nanpei at that time and didn''t rest until midnight. As a result, she woke up at four or five o''clock in the morning and ran to the recording studio to record songs. Think of Gu Nanpei, Wen churan''s mood is melancholy again. I don''t know how she and xiaozhixun are doing. Don''t want to disturb their life, so Wen churan doesn''t intend to contact them again, so let them... Think she''s really dead. It must have been five years, and no amount of sadness should have passed. Early in the morning, Wen churan was awakened by the noise outside her bedroom. Judging from her experience of living in the presidential palace for a period of time, something big must have happened. She stretched out and opened the door after washing. Suddenly, she saw that the whole president''s house was agitated. A large number of guards and servants kept walking back and forth in the presidential palace. Her steps were extremely hurried and flustered. She looked like she was looking for something. The uniformed man who "invited" her back to the presidential palace at the airport was also there. In this seemingly urgent situation, he saw Wen churan. He didn''t forget his etiquette and bowed to say "good morning, Miss Wen." Wen churan hurriedly stopped him and asked curiously, "what''s the matter? What happened? " The steps of the military man paused. Looking at Wen churan, his face showed an embarrassed look. It seemed that he didn''t know how to answer. Wen churan vowed to "talk about it. If it''s a big event, I''ll keep my mouth shut!" The military uniform took a deep breath, as if he had made a fierce struggle in his heart, and said, "maybe... Do you remember miss an?" Ann? Hearing this, Wen churan''s face suddenly changed. How could she forget?! You can''t forget it until you die! While observing Wen churan''s face, the man in military uniform continued, "five years ago, after you... Disappeared, your Excellency the president immediately imprisoned miss an in a secret prison. One pass was five years, but also tortured by cruel means... For five years. Just last night... Miss an suddenly disappeared. We are searching for her tracks everywhere." Chapter 934 "Detention? Torture? Five years? " Wen churan just thought it was incredible. "Do you mean that in his prime, Mo has imprisoned an for five years? For five years? " The uniformed man nodded and added, "you must also understand that your Excellency the president did this for you." Wen churan didn''t speak and couldn''t help falling into meditation. No wonder... No wonder I listened to the nurses in the hospital that day. They said that Ann had disappeared after she disappeared five years ago. It was rumored that Sheng Shimo had secretly done it. Unexpectedly, he was imprisoned by Shengshi Mo for five years. Of course, by the means of Sheng Shimo, it is impossible to simply imprison for five years Military men also said that they had been tortured for five years. It is conceivable how cruel and terrible the degree of torture should be. "The prison is heavily guarded by soldiers. Even if a fly can fly in, it can''t fly out. Miss an''s sudden disappearance is something that can''t happen at all. It''s too strange and strange!" The words of men in military uniform are full of disbelief. Indeed, Sheng Shimo has always been resolute in his work. No one can escape if he wants to detain anyone. What''s more, I''ve been detained for five years. How can I say I''m gone? Living people can''t disappear out of thin air. Wen churan took back his thoughts and said to the man in military uniform, "then go find it and I won''t delay you." After the uniformed man left, she turned and returned to the bedroom. She didn''t know why. She had a bad feeling in her heart. Today, xiaonaican went to the studio to shoot the poster of the promotional film. In the evening, she finished and returned to the presidential palace. She finally came back for dinner. Wen churan personally cooked a large plate of glutinous rice dumplings. Who knows, Mo, who has always been busy until midnight, went back to the presidential palace for dinner today. Sitting face to face at the dinner table, time seems to go back to five years ago. When he was in full bloom, Mo knocked on the plate with glutinous rice balls with chopsticks and said with a smile, "I didn''t know before. You would still do this." Wen churan didn''t want to talk to him. He picked up the plate and put it in front of the small milk can and small fried dough sticks. He said in an ordered tone, "three for one person. Don''t eat too much." The little milk jar had long been greedy, so Wen churan closed his hands and begged, "Ma Ma Ma, can I eat four?" Wen churan seemed to smile gently and kindly reminded him, "don''t cry and haw when you eat too much and don''t digest. Don''t have a tummy in the middle of the night!" Before, there was a precedent of vomiting and diarrhea after eating too much glutinous rice balls in small milk cans, so even if he likes to eat, Wen churan will control the quantity. "No, no!" The little milk can shook its head hard, "numb, eat one more will not make your stomach!" He sells cute clothes, but Wen churan mercilessly throws three words from his mouth - "no! Yes! With! " Seeing his tough attitude, the small milk can didn''t make any more noise, but directly robbed a glutinous rice ball in the small fried dough stick bowl. Wen churan was stunned "little milk can! Put it down! " The little milk jar didn''t listen to her, but poked the glutinous rice ball with chopsticks and stuffed it into her mouth. At this time, Sheng Shimo''s voice suddenly came from the opposite side. He only listened to him carelessly saying, "let him eat. Isn''t that true for children? Self control is not strong, nor clever. I don''t like to listen to adults. " On hearing this, Wen churan frowned and immediately turned his eyes to Sheng Shimo. He didn''t understand what a man suddenly meant. Chapter 935 Who knows, after listening to his words, the little milk can suddenly put down the glutinous rice dumpling in his hand, and shouted, "can you not compare me with those ordinary little children! Please find out. I''ve always been very mature, steady, sensible and clever. I''d better listen to Ma Ma''s words! " "Well?" Sheng Shimo''s tone was light, and he looked down at the glutinous rice ball he poked on the chopsticks, which aroused a contemptuous smile, "I didn''t see it." Seeing the man''s distrust, the little milk can was in a hurry, touched the glutinous rice ball in his hand to the bowl of small fried dough sticks, and shouted, "I won''t eat!" Then he raised his head and glanced at the flourishing ink. He looked arrogant and "hum! I listen to Ma Ma''s words. If I don''t eat, I won''t eat! " Seeing that the expression of the little milk can was really cute, Wen churan couldn''t help laughing. Laughing, I suddenly felt a hot look staring at myself. I looked up and just hit the dark eyes in the prime of time, as if I could absorb people''s soul. He was wearing a winner''s smile at the corner of his mouth and gently raised his eyebrows at her. It looked very provocative and even mixed with a hint of ridicule. Laugh at what? Laugh at her for having no way to take a small milk can, but he can subdue it? Wen churan rolled his eyes at the man and said he was dismissive. Although I am not convinced, I have to admit that Sheng Shimo''s move is still very useful. Finally, I had my own leisure time. As soon as the small milk can finished eating, I couldn''t wait to rush to the game room with a small fried dough stick. When Wen churan went upstairs, Sheng Shimo suddenly quickened his pace from behind, walked directly in front of her and stopped her way. If she goes to the right, he will stop the right. If she goes to the left, he will stop the left. Unable to bear it, Wen churan angrily said, "what the hell do you want!" Sheng Shimo suddenly leaned over, approached a handsome face and asked, "how about it? Is my educational method good? " A man looks like a child who is asking for praise. Wen churan immediately looked up and opened a distance with him. He threw a few words "no! Not at all! " Listening to her almost gnashing her teeth, she raised her eyebrows and smiled more at the corners of her mouth? What''s wrong? I couldn''t make the little milk can obedient, but I did it. " "Cut!" Wen churan rolled his eyes. "Do you think it''s great to deal with a child by means of exciting?" At that time, Mo smiled and asked, "it''s very useful, isn''t it?" "No matter how useful it is, don''t use it for small milk cans. I will educate my children!" Wen churan impatiently pushes the man away and walks upstairs. Before taking a few steps, Sheng Shimo suddenly hugged her from behind. "What are you doing?! Let go of me! " Wen churan was shocked. He felt his back was close to the man''s warm chest and began to struggle violently. "Don''t move." The man''s voice is almost close to his ear. His low voice is beautiful and charming. Because it is a little hoarse, it adds another sexy "if you move... You will fall down accidentally. Oh, you''ve rolled here twice. Do you want to... Roll again?" After hearing this, Wen churan''s body shook violently and really stopped struggling. In the prime of time, Mo took the opportunity to carry her on his shoulder, which was almost an easy thing. Chapter 936 The man was caught off guard. Wen churan couldn''t help screaming, "ah! In the prime of time, Mo, you are sick. You carry people at both ends of the day. You have strength and nowhere to use it! " Sheng Shimo said leisurely while carrying her upstairs, "well, I have strength and no place to use, but when I see you, I feel there is a place to use." "You!" Wen churan was speechless for a moment. He was really impressed by the man''s lack of skin and face. At that time, Mo carried Wen churan back to his bedroom and put it on the bed. Wen churan was afraid that he would do anything special. He immediately wrapped his whole body in a quilt, revealing only a beautiful face and shrinking in the corner, like a small ball. Seeing her expression of "you can''t insult me", when she was in full bloom, Mo couldn''t help laughing, "what are you so nervous about? I won''t eat you. " meeting! The man in front of him can''t help eating people, and he is the kind who eats people and doesn''t spit bones! In the prime of his life, Mo sat on the sofa with his legs folded on the tea table. His posture looked extremely elegant and a little more lazy. He looked at the warm first dye in the quilt motionless, and there was no next action. Seeing that the man really didn''t want to do anything to himself, Wen churan relaxed some vigilance, sweated heavily in the quilt, and no longer wrapped himself so tightly. Suddenly thinking of the day, she hesitated for a moment, but still couldn''t help asking, "you... Imprisoned ANN for five years?" Sheng Shimo''s expression was stunned. It seemed that she didn''t expect that she would suddenly ask about it. Maybe her question recalled the bad memories of five years ago, and the man''s look suddenly became a little gloomy. "Well, for you, I imprisoned her for five years and tortured her for five years." Five years is enough to ruin a woman''s life. Wen churan lowered his head slightly, didn''t speak, and didn''t give any response. At that time, Mo said, "if it weren''t for her, you wouldn''t have been caught by the third brother and Angus five years ago, and you wouldn''t jump off the cliff. Life and death are unknown, let alone five years. Even if it''s torture for ten or twenty years, she deserves it!" Unexpectedly, Wen churan said, "listen to you, I really should thank her." "Well?" Sheng Shimo didn''t reflect what she meant. The woman looked up and smiled contemptuously at him. "If it weren''t for her, how would I know that the man who keeps saying he loves me deceives and plays with me like a fool." After hearing this, Sheng Shimo''s face became extremely ugly almost in an instant. Even his eyes looking at Wen churan became as sharp as a blade. His deep eyes seemed to have something ups and downs. It''s just that this man can disguise himself impeccably under any circumstances, so no one can guess his emotions and feelings at the moment. Wen churan also met his eyes without fear. The atmosphere suddenly became dignified and depressed. I don''t know how long later, I just heard Sheng Shimo speak first, broke the stalemate and said, "you really don''t forget to attack me all the time." Wen churan didn''t speak, but hung a winner''s smile. He seemed very proud. He had no way to face his attack. I don''t know if it''s unbearable. Sheng Shimo suddenly got up and said, "why did you escape from prison? I''ll investigate and continue to send people to search for her trace." Wen churan doesn''t care "whatever you want." Chapter 937 Sheng Shimo took a deep look at her, then turned and walked towards the door. Wen churan didn''t get out of the bed until he watched the man go out of the bedroom and close the door. He wiped a handful of cold sweat or hot sweat on his forehead. It seems that because of the successful attack just now, her mood is much happier. Small milk cans and small fried dough sticks have been playing crazy until the middle of the night. Wen churan was too sleepy. He rushed directly into the game room, took a bath with a small milk can, and then forced him into the quilt. "You can''t play games too much. Your break time has come. There will be shooting tomorrow, and the small fried dough sticks are very tired." The little milk can shrank under the quilt, revealing only a pair of big eyes, blinked twice and asked, "Ma Ma, can you go to the crew tomorrow? When I was in country e, I filmed, and you didn''t see it once. " "This..." Wen churan made it difficult. "It shouldn''t be convenient to go to the crew..." She was lame and hurt her face. If she appeared in public, it would only disgrace the little milk can. This is also the reason why she never visited the class in country E. The whole e country is guessing that Ma Ma of the small milk can should be a peerless beauty. Who would have thought that she actually "Go, go!" The little milk can kept begging, "Ma Ma, you''re not the best at disguise. You can disguise as my assistant or agent when you''re on the crew!" "But..." nevertheless, Wen churan hesitated. The little milk can was in a hurry and shouted, "I''ve been on the road for so long. You''ve never come to the crew to see me filming. Other little actors have Baba and Mama to visit the class. Even if I don''t have Baba, I won''t go. It''s so sad, sobbing..." Without Baba, this is indeed Wen churan''s eternal debt to the small milk can. After listening to the complaint of the small milk can, she had to promise because of the guilt emerging from the bottom of her heart. "Then... Okay." "Ma Ma agreed?" "Yes." "Oh, Huo!" The little milk can was so excited that it got out of the bed, waved its arms and cheered, happy as a fat man of 200 kg! Ma Ma promised! Ma Ma is going to see me filming! " Wen churan pulls him back into the bed. "Can you sleep now?" The little milk can obediently closed his eyes and said, "well, the little milk can has fallen asleep. Don''t worry." Wen churan shook his head and smiled helplessly. The next day, the small milk can wanted to go with Wen churan. Wen churan wanted to make something that the small milk can loved to eat and bring it to the crew. For fear of delaying the shooting time of the small milk can, he asked him to follow the small fried dough stick first and go alone later. After preparing the food and squeezing several cups of watermelon juice, Wen churan specially wore low-key gray clothes, and then put on his hat and mask to cover his real face. Instead of being sent by the driver of the presidential palace, he took a taxi to the crew. In the end, the place where the crew entered was not guarded. Wen churan also prepared a long speech in advance. Now it seems that it should not be necessary. Walking into the crew, I saw all kinds of shooting machines piled up everywhere, and a large number of staff shuttled back and forth. They looked anxious and hurried. Everyone was busy. Everywhere was full of commands sent from walkie talkies, constantly bombing their ears. Seeing this scene, as like as two peas in the past, he was in the same time as he was filming in the theater. Chapter 938 However, this shooting is national after all. The crew''s facilities, as well as the number and allocation of personnel, are much taller than those in ordinary entertainment circles. Maybe it''s because of being too busy, no one found the existence of Wen churan. It''s best, but she simply put the food in her hand aside and stood in the corner watching quietly. To tell the truth, this is the first time she has seen the little milk can show with her own eyes. With the director''s order, the little milk can entered the state every second, got rid of his usual identity, and obviously became a person in the play. He should cry and laugh, be serious and lovely, have a clever grasp of his expression and action, and he can retract and release all kinds of emotions freely. Wen churan knew that he was good at acting, but he didn''t expect to be so superb that his every move in the shooting can easily drive the mood of everyone present. When he cried, people were moved to tears. When he laughed, people laughed with him. It''s like unconsciously, he has fallen into his wonderful performance and can''t extricate himself. The title of little movie emperor is well deserved. After this shooting, the whole crew burst into thunderous applause. Wen Chu dyed his hair and felt proud from his heart. He couldn''t help smiling happily. Sometimes, she really wants to thank him for being her child and for being so excellent that she can find a sense of happiness and support to live in her miserable life. My mind was drifting away, and my shoulder was suddenly patted twice. Wen churan regained consciousness and saw a staff member holding her arm to take her to the other side. Her face was confused and forced, "that... Who are you? Where are you taking me? " The staff member was very grumpy and shouted, "don''t you see that everyone is so busy that they fly? Why don''t you send the clothes to Miss Xu''s dressing room?! If you are lazy again, get out of the crew! " Wen churan realized that the staff regarded her as a staff member. She immediately grabbed the staff member and explained, "well... I think you misunderstood, I''m not..." Before he finished speaking, he was impatiently interrupted by the staff member, "how can you dally and hurry? You are new here. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you delay the shooting time, can you bear the consequences?! " Wen churan was also a little impatient. He directly shook off the hand of the studio and said, "you misunderstood. I''m not a staff here!" After hearing this, the staff member suddenly giggled and didn''t seem to believe it. "It''s not the staff. Can you get into the crew? Who believes this lie? Now that you have joined the crew, don''t try to find an excuse to be lazy. If you''re really tired, you''ll resign with the director tomorrow. Today''s work must be carried out as usual! " Then he grabbed Wen churan''s wrist again and dragged her forward forcibly. His strength was so strong that people couldn''t get rid of it. In fact, Wen churan also feels strange. Why did he enter the crew unimpeded? But being on the crew doesn''t mean you have to be called by people as coolies! Wen churan struggled and shouted, "I''m really not a staff member. I''m... I''m the assistant of the little milk can movie emperor!" Who knows, after listening to this, the staff laughed again, as if they heard the big joke "hahaha... I said you are really full of tricks. As we all know, there is only one assistant you, a 17-year-old boy, who is now sleeping in the lounge. What kind of assistant are you? Why don''t you say you''re a director? " Chapter 939 "I..." Wen churan was speechless for a moment. In addition to her assistant, she really didn''t know how to explain her identity to others. She said it was the hemp of the little milk can movie emperor? I''m afraid my appearance will bring some bad comments to the small milk can, and others may not believe it. "If you really don''t believe it, you can take me to the little milk can movie emperor." Wen churan said helplessly while being dragged. The staff didn''t seem to want to talk nonsense with her anymore. They dragged her to the backstage of the crew, and then stuffed her into the clothing room. "Give me the clothes to Miss Xu quickly, don''t delay Miss Xu''s shooting trip!" Leaving this sentence, the staff member hurriedly left. Wen churan also wanted to take the opportunity to slip away. As a result, before he could take action, his wrist was pulled by a staff member in the clothing room. "Are you new here? We just don''t have enough hands. Come on, send the clothes to Miss Xu''s dressing room! " Then he pushed a row of roller hangers in front of her. He saw that the hangers were full of all kinds of clothes. At a glance, they were colorful and dazzling. Wen churan didn''t bother to explain any more, so he thought, "I''m new here. I don''t know where Miss Xu''s dressing room is. I''d better go out and do other work." Then he turned and wanted to slip out. Who knows, the staff grabbed her again, and then dragged her out with one hand holding the clothes hanger and the other. "I also came from a newcomer. I know that there are many things I don''t understand when I work in the crew for the first time. Well, I''ll take you there first. You''re lucky to meet me today. Someone else would have scolded you bloody!" "No... that..." Wen churan didn''t have time to say a word of refusal. The staff walked quickly, pulled her through the crowd, came to a dressing room, opened the door and directly stuffed her in with the clothes hanger. Just after entering, a staff member shouted, "do you want to send clothes? Hurry to match Miss Xu''s clothes. The time is urgent. Hurry! " Wen churan can only push the clothes hanger and walk in hard, looking at the dressing room quickly. I saw a woman sitting in front of the makeup mirror, wearing a long open back skirt, revealing a large area of delicate snow muscles. Under the shelter of long seaweed hair, the protruding bone wings on both sides are looming, which is more attractive and moving. Just looking at this slender back is like a beautiful picture. You can''t look away at it at a glance. You can imagine what a beautiful woman this should be. The woman also gathered around several makeup artists, beating drums on her face and making a flattering exclamation from her mouth. "Miss Xu, your skin is very good." "In fact, your face doesn''t need makeup at all. Your plain face is very beautiful!" "Miss Xu''s face belongs to the type of saving cosmetics." Wen churan pursed at the corners of his mouth and held a smile. He can meet such dog legs everywhere. Especially in the entertainment industry, flattering big stars has almost become the habit of these staff. Compared with the fire outside, the dressing room was unusually quiet, and the staff moved gently. Even the makeup artists spoke very quietly, afraid to disturb Miss Xu in front of the makeup mirror. Wen churan also tried not to make a sound. He carefully dragged the clothes hanger to the deserted corner and pretended to match his clothes. Chapter 940 A few minutes later, when the makeup was finished, the staff scanned the makeup room. Finally, they fixed their eyes on Wen churan in the corner and shouted, "who, send Miss Xu''s clothes quickly!" Wen churan was confused. Clothing? She sent it? The staff impatiently urged, "can you hurry up, the shooting time is coming!" Wen churan pushed the hanger and walked in the direction of Miss Xu. Unexpectedly, the staff scolded "wait, wait! What are you doing? " "Send clothes, didn''t you say? Give the clothes to Miss Xu. " After listening to Wen churan''s words, the staff looked angry, as if they wanted to punch her directly. "You''re crazy! Miss Xu is so busy. Do you want Miss Xu to choose by herself?! Don''t hurry to match the clothes and send them out to Miss Xu! " "Collocation?" Wen churan was a little unbelievable, "me?" "Nonsense!" The staff member rolled his eyes. "You are convinced. Who else can you be? Hurry up, don''t let Miss Xu wait! " The staff stood nearby and kept urging. Wen churan looked at the colorful clothes in front of him and had to choose a few at random and walked towards the dressing table. Just listen to the staff behind him suddenly sigh, "if you can''t do things, why are you still lame?" Wen churan''s footsteps were so fierce that his face changed in an instant. In fact, in the past five years, she has not seldom heard other people''s laments similar to regret. ¡ª¡ª"Why are you lame when you are so beautiful?" ¡ª¡ª"How can you become lame when you are young?" ¡ª¡ª"What a pity. Life must be very inconvenient." Wait Every time, she pretended not to care, just as she didn''t hear anything. This time... Of course, it''s no exception. Wen churan continued to move forward, but unconsciously slowed down his pace, trying to make his left foot look normal as much as possible. Go to the dressing table and say, "Miss Xu, this is your dress." The woman in front of the dressing table slowly turned her head and revealed a beautiful face. Her skin was porcelain white and her facial features were exquisite. Even if she looked closely, it was perfect enough to pick out no defects. She looked at the clothes in Wen Chu''s hand, suddenly frowned and asked from her pink lips, "what''s this?!" Wen churan was puzzled by her question and replied in a good voice, "this is your dress." Who knows, Miss Xu suddenly got up and suddenly became angry. She raised her voice and said fiercely to Wen churan, "you can wear such old-fashioned clothes for me? Do you want to see me make a fool of myself? " The noise immediately attracted people''s attention. Old fashioned? Wen churan looked at the clothes in her hand. Although she chose them casually, they haven''t reached the old-fashioned level yet?! Tut tut Tut, why are the female stars in the entertainment industry so angry now? If you don''t agree, curse. Wen churan was too lazy to argue with her and said, "Miss Xu, this suit is very fashionable and matches your temperament." "What do you mean!" Hearing this, Miss Xu blushed with anger. "You mean my old-fashioned temperament?!" Wen churan felt speechless for a while. How could she say that?! "Miss Xu, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean that. I..." Miss Xu didn''t listen to Wen churan''s explanation at all and roared, "purple! Bring me the purple skirt! " Chapter 941 "Purple?" Wen churan''s face became unspeakable. It seemed that he couldn''t accept the taste of Miss Xu. "Miss Xu, compared with purple, I still think..." He was interrupted before he finished. I saw a sneer on the corner of Miss Xu''s mouth, "purple is the most popular color this year. What do old turtles like you know? Why are you so stunned? Why don''t you bring me the purple dress? It''s like this kind of earthy pink... Tut tut Tut, you''d better keep it for yourself! " Earth old turtle? If you don''t like tender pink, you don''t like tender pink. Why attack people? Today''s little young, young and energetic, think how great it is to be a broken star. It''s like 25000 or 80000. I think everyone treats her as an old ancestor! Seeing that Miss Xu was angry, a staff member hurried to bring a long purple skirt, nodded and bowed and said a lot of good words, "Miss Xu, your skin is white and beautiful, and you look good in everything!" Others around echoed, "Purple really matches your skin!" "Yes, yes, Miss Xu is so beautiful that only the most popular purple this year can match you." Miss Xu picked up her skirt, gestured on her body in front of the mirror, raised her head high like an elegant white swan, and raised a complacent smile at the corners of her mouth, as if she regarded herself as the most beautiful woman in the world. "This ve promotional film is broadcast internationally. Only by wearing the most fashionable clothes, becoming the biggest highlight in the whole promotional film and expanding my reputation, can I officially enter the international market by virtue of this opportunity!" To enter the world, rely on this purple skirt? Dressed like a purple potato, Wen churan accidentally laughed. The people who were trying to please everyone were immediately startled by the sudden laughter. They looked in the same direction, all gathered on Wen churan, and showed their eyes of "you''re awesome" and "you''re dead". Sure enough, Miss Xu, who was still proud for the last second, was in a moment of rage. She threw her purple long skirt to the ground, pointed to Wen churan and screamed, "are you laughing at me? What are you that dares to laugh at me! " ridicule? No, it''s just fun. In the face of Miss Xu''s anger, Wen churan seemed particularly calm, and calmly explained, "Miss Xu, I think you misunderstood. I didn''t laugh at you. I just think you are more suitable for tender powder than purple. The reason is actually very simple. First, you look young, only in your early twenties. Wearing tender powder can shape you into a sweet and lovely ice cream girl. As we all know, such an image is easier to suck powder when facing the outside world and increase your popularity. To tell you the truth, purple looks a little old-fashioned on you, just like a very young girl who wants to be mature. It can indeed become a bright spot in the promotional film, but it will only disgust the audience. Second, purple is indeed the most popular color this year, but because it is too popular, passers-by wearing purple catch a lot, which will not only be mediocre, but also make the audience aesthetic fatigue. Instead of following the public and pursuing other people''s fashion, you might as well wear tender powder that others have not worn, innovate and create your own fashion and be pursued by others. Miss Xu, do you think what I said is reasonable? " Chapter 942 Wen churan put forward his own suggestions, word by word, very sincere. She dares to swear that she never meant to laugh at Miss Xu. After all, I have also been in the entertainment industry. I still have some understanding of shaping my own image and how to effectively suck powder. It''s not easy to mix in the entertainment circle. Miss Xu is young, childish and immature. Wen churan doesn''t want to see her go further and further on the wrong road. The most... The most important thing is that Miss Xu seems to have a lot of opponents with the small milk can. Wen churan is really, really... I don''t want her to lower the grade of her son! Who knows, this Miss Xu is not only ungrateful, but also distorts the meaning of Wen churan. Her face was red, her eyes were wide open, and she was trembling with anger. Like a shrew, she yelled, "you broken handyman, dare to laugh at my old style? Dare you say I follow the public? Say I pursue other people''s fashion?! What are you? You don''t deserve to give me * *. What qualifications do you have to talk about fashion with me! " The fierce appearance seems to want to swallow Wen Chu alive. At this time, everyone did not forget to take the opportunity to please Miss Xu, followed the helper, scolded Wen churan, "what lovely and sweet ice cream girl? We miss Xu are taking a sexy route, okay? " "Yes, who doesn''t know that Miss Xu is the fashion benchmark of the whole V country. She pursues other people''s fashion? Are you kidding me? It''s only for others to pursue her fashion! " Yes! The dog bit LV Dongbin and said a lot of words. If it weren''t for the small milk can, Wen churan wouldn''t bother to meddle in this business. Wear it, wear it, wear that purple dress, like a big purple potato! Kind as a donkey''s liver and lung, she didn''t want to save Miss Xu''s taste. Holding a small pink skirt in her hand, she was about to turn around and leave when her wrist was suddenly buckled. Then, the body was caught. Miss Xu grabbed the skirt in her hand and hit her hard in the face. "Take such old-fashioned clothes and wear them yourself!" Everything happened so suddenly that Wen churan didn''t have time to avoid it. She watched a piece of pink coming to her face. The hanger on the skirt hadn''t been removed and hit her on the forehead. In an instant, Wen churan only felt that there was a nerve in his head that hurt for a while. In the confusion, he heard the sound of people sucking cold air in his ears. "Oh, my God! Blood... " Wen churan reached out and touched his head. Sure enough, he felt a warm heat. He put down his hand and saw that the palm was stained with dazzling blood red. Before, she could endure swearing, but now she was hit and bleeding. If she could endure, she might be a ninja turtle. "Miss Xu, are you sick?" A simple sentence immediately made Miss Xu tremble with anger. "You... You dare say I''m sick!" Wen churan casually took out a napkin on the dressing table, covered the wound on his forehead, and deliberately stressed "yes! As a star, as a public figure, you hit people casually. Aren''t you afraid of being exposed by the media? " Then he looked at Miss Xu from beginning to end with disdainful eyes, "tut! I really don''t know how you were chosen to shoot promotional films at your level. Can you represent country V with your image of a bitch? " Chapter 943 Wen churan was frightened at the thought that such a woman was still playing against a small milk can. What if the woman had a temper and bullied the small milk can? Looking around, everyone was already awed by the aura of Wen churan. As we all know, Miss Xu has a bad temper. As long as she is a staff member, no one dares to annoy her face to face. And Wen churan, in the face of the angry Miss Xu, was not afraid, and even dared to speak unkindly, which made Miss Xu almost faint. admire! This spirit of fearing death is really admirable! While they were stunned, they were waiting to see how Wen churan would die. "What are you, dare you call me a bitch?" Unwilling to be outdone, Miss Xu retorted, "I''m a star. I''m a public figure. I can''t represent country v. can you?" Then, seeing that Wen churan covered most of her face with a mask, she suddenly sneered, "a broken busboy, wearing a mask, really thinks he is a star! I''ll see what the hell you look like! " Before Wen churan had time to respond to the meaning of this sentence, she saw that Miss Xu stretched out her claws and attacked her face. She immediately panicked and wanted to avoid, but Miss Xu''s action was fast and hard, grabbed her mask first, and then pulled it hard. Almost in an instant, the mask fell off his face, and Wen churan''s beautiful face was immediately exposed to the light. Then, there was an unstoppable exclamation all around. "So... So beautiful..." "Are you sure it''s the crew, not the big star?" Miss Xu stiff grabbed the mask and stared at Wen churan''s incredible big eyes. Looking at Wen churan''s beautiful face, her expression suddenly became more ugly than eating shit. She didn''t expect this to happen. Just then, a staff member suddenly said, "hey... What''s on her left cheek?" "It''s like... It''s like a scar!" On hearing this, Miss Xu immediately looked at Wen churan''s left cheek. Sure enough, there was a faint vertical scar under the cover of hair. Although it was not obvious, it was enough to destroy the beauty! Miss Xu was still in a gloomy mood. Because of this scar, she suddenly became happy again, and her ugly face turned into wanton ridicule. "Ha ha ha... Ugly, I thought you were so beautiful. It turned out to be a ruined ugly!" Ugly Even in the past five years, Wen churan tried not to care about the scars on his face. But at this moment, the three words ugly still pierced her heart like a sharp blade, leaving a hole and gurgling blood. Under the gaze of the crowd, she only felt that the scar on her left face was like being burned by fire, hot and even painful. Wen churan wants to leave this place. He subconsciously wants to escape from the crowd. He is just about to turn around, but he is pulled. Miss Xu directly lifted her hair, completely exposed the scar on her cheek and laughed loudly. "Come and have a look at this scar. I don''t know what kind of immoral thing she did and was scratched. Should it be a trace left by someone''s main room as a junior, ha ha..." When they heard this, they couldn''t help laughing. Wanton ridicule attacked Wen churan from all directions, making her already thin figure more pitiful and helpless. Chapter 944 Unable to bear it, Wen churan was angry. He shook Miss Xu''s hand away and smiled contemptuously. "It''s ugly if I have a scar on my face. How can you be ugly if you don''t have a scar on your face?" On hearing this, Miss Xu jumped with anger and couldn''t even speak quickly. "You... You... What did you say!" Wen churan took a direct step forward and put her in front of her, word by word. He also deliberately accentuated his tone and said, "I! Say! You! Yes! Ugly! Eight monsters! " Just leave this sentence, then turn around and walk towards the door, no matter how angry Miss Xu behind her, and no matter how stunned others are. Seeing that he was about to come to the door, unexpectedly, his back was pushed by gravity. Wen churan didn''t expect it, and his feet were unstable. After staggering for several times, he still fell to the ground with a plop. "Hahaha... So you are not only ugly, but also lame!" Unbridled ridicule sounded overhead. Wen churan looked up and saw Miss Xu standing beside her. She was laughing like a madwoman. Having laughed enough, she deliberately looked at Wen churan on the ground with sympathetic eyes and asked with concern, "how did you get into the crew? I remember our crew didn''t accept disabled people. " In a word, it immediately amused the people. At the moment, the quiet dressing room is echoing with laughter. I don''t know that I thought it was full of laughter. In the face of the ridicule, Wen churan didn''t say anything, didn''t even respond, just like he didn''t hear anything. Who knows, the next second, she suddenly reached out and grabbed Miss Xu''s ankle. Then, pull hard. "Ah --" With a scream like killing a pig, Miss Xu''s body hit the ground heavily and directly fell into a dog to eat shit. Her posture was very funny. Now, Wen churan couldn''t help laughing. Everyone''s laughter stopped suddenly. No one expected this to happen. They were stunned for a long time before they reacted. Suddenly, their faces changed dramatically. They rushed to Miss Xu and helped her up from the ground with all kinds of concerns. "Miss Xu, are you all right?" "Did you fall somewhere? I''ll call an ambulance for you now! " Miss Xu pushed the crowd away and shouted, "ugly, dead lame, you dare pull my leg!" Then, he kicked Wen churan hard and just kicked it on the protruding bone of Wen churan''s left ankle. The pain made her small face white, but she still gritted her teeth and endured it without making a sound. Her body still curled up because of the pain. Miss Xu felt that it was not enough and wanted to make up her feet. At this time, the door of the dressing room was suddenly pushed open, and the figure of the small milk can suddenly rushed in, directly jumped at Wen churan, who was lying on the ground, and shouted "numb!" what? Numb?! The people were stunned by the call and couldn''t believe their ears. Numb? Who is it? Are you calling this ugly and lame man lying on the ground? The crowd moved their eyes and saw the little milk can. The film emperor was lying in Wen churan''s arms, holding her and shouting "Ma Ma, what''s the matter with you? Why are you lying on the ground? Are you hurt? " Seeing this scene, people only felt thunderous. The ugly and the dead lame are... The hemp of the little milk can movie emperor?! Chapter 945 When the staff outside the dressing room heard the noise here, they also piled at the door and soon blocked the dressing room. Looking at Wen churan and the small milk can in her arms, Miss Xu was already so frightened that her chin was about to fall to the ground, and her eyes stared bigger than the copper bell. Numb? How can ugly and dead lame be the hemp of the little milk can movie emperor?! Are you kidding?! The little milk can held Wen churan and was still worried about asking. Suddenly, it turned around and stared at Miss Xu fiercely. With a small hand pointing at her, it angrily said, "numb! Is she bullying you? " Miss Xu suddenly turned pale with fear. I saw the little milk can stand up, like a crazy little milk beast, pressing towards her step by step, and angrily asked, "did you bully me?"?, Isn''t it? " I don''t know why, she was scared back by a child, "I... I didn''t bully her..." Wen churan didn''t expect that the small milk can would suddenly appear, let alone that he would suddenly call himself numb in public. She quickly got up from the ground, pulled the advancing milk can back to her arms and said, "little milk can movie emperor, Miss Xu didn''t bully me." Then, he explained to the crowd, "I''m not the Ma Ma of the little milk can movie emperor. I''m just his assistant. The little milk can movie emperor deliberately called me ma ma in order to help me. I hope you don''t misunderstand." "Ma Ma!" The little milk can looked up, looked at Wen churan in disbelief, and shouted, "you are either my assistant or my numb! Why not admit it? " Why? Of course, I''m afraid you''ll be pointed out by outsiders, silly boy! ¡ª¡ªWith excellent appearance and superb acting skills, the film emperor of e elementary school, the mysterious mother, unveiled her veil, and turned out to be a ruined ugly and crippled cripple! Such public opinion, too ugly, will also have a very bad impact on small milk cans. "Little milk can movie emperor, stop talking nonsense. If the media knows, they will report blindly again." Her words are undoubtedly reminding the little milk can. I don''t know whether the little milk can didn''t understand or pretended not to understand. I still held Wen churan''s thigh tightly and shouted, "you are my hemp. Why should I lie? Can''t you even recognize yourself as a star? " He doesn''t feel ashamed at all, and he''s not afraid of public opinion. But since his debut, Ma Ma has been hiding behind the scenes, unwilling to expose his identity. Even now he has been bullied, lied and pretended to be his assistant. No, no! He doesn''t want it! He just wants others to know that Wen churan is his hemp, so that others will never dare to bully her again! Wen churan is worried. The child is really I could have found an excuse to explain. Now I''m completely speechless! Whispers began to ring around. "I''ve always wondered who the real mother of the little milk can movie emperor is, and unexpectedly..." "What an excellent woman I thought I was. It turned out to be..." "It is said that the little milk can film emperor is the illegitimate son of the president of E. now it seems that it should be impossible..." On the contrary, Miss Xu is not in the mood to watch the excitement at all. She has already been scared and sweating. The little milk can is the leading role of this promotional film. It offended the main biological mother. Isn''t that driving your son to death? In particular, the child''s face still has an expression of "dare to bully me, you are suffering". Chapter 946 no My acting career has just begun, so I can''t just end it, and I can''t miss this opportunity to shoot promotional films. Children, easy to deal with Thinking of this, Miss Xu hurried forward, squatted in front of the small milk can and said with a flattering smile, "little movie emperor, you misunderstood. I didn''t bully your mother, but your mother was wearing a mask. We all thought she was the staff here, so we asked her to help do something. During this period, she had a little conflict with my makeup artist, so she was pushed to the ground by my makeup artist, I apologize for my makeup artist. " Conflict with the makeup artist? Pushed to the ground by the makeup artist? Seeing Miss Xu dressed up vigorously, Wen churan wanted to laugh. He is worthy of being in the entertainment industry. He is very eloquent and has first-class skills. Obviously, I was able to do it myself. As a result, two or three sentences put all the responsibility on others! Several makeup artists standing next to me looked confused. When did they conflict with the little movie emperor''s hemp? When did you push the little movie emperor''s hemp to the ground?! How can Miss Xu talk nonsense! At this time, Miss Xu turned her head, glanced at the makeup artists, raised her hand and casually pointed to one of them, and shouted coldly, "you! Come and apologize to the little movie emperor! " The makeup artist pointed out was stunned. "I... Miss Xu, not me..." Before she finished, she was frightened back by Miss Xu''s fierce eyes. That look is like threatening her - if you dare not admit it, you will be dead! She didn''t dare to offend Miss Xu. She had to bear the blame, hurried to the front of the small milk can, bowed down, apologized, and said a lot of good words. She almost didn''t kowtow. The little milk can obviously didn''t believe it. Pointing to the wound on Wen churan''s forehead, he asked, "what''s going on?!" Seeing that the child was questioning herself, Miss Xu was so frightened that she immediately pointed to the makeup artist next to her, "this... This... This is none of my business!" The makeup artist had to carry the pot again and kowtowed, "this... This is a misunderstanding. When I took my clothes, I accidentally hit you with a clothes hanger... Your mother''s forehead, little movie emperor, you believe me, this... I didn''t mean it..." "Nonsense!" Wen churan, who kept silent all the time, finally couldn''t help but make a noise and sneered at Miss Xu, "if my client is still here, you dare to openly distort the facts. Do you think I''m dead?!" Seeing this, the little milk can immediately gathered in front of Wen churan, pointed to Miss Xu and asked, "Ma Ma Ma, tell the little milk can whether the ugly woman bullied you, and the little milk can avenged you!" Hearing the word "revenge", Miss Xu immediately trembled with fear and raised her eyes. She just ran into Wen churan''s contemptuous eyes. Wen churan said in a threatening tone, "Miss Xu, I''ll give you one last chance to organize your language." Since everyone already knows that he is the hemp of the small milk can, Wen churan simply threw it out. If a man does not offend me, I will not offend. If a man offends me, I will repay ten times. When she remembered that she had been hurt on her forehead, pushed to the ground, ridiculed for being ugly and lame, her anger didn''t come to one place. In particular, Miss Xu, who bullied others, even pretended to distort the facts and shirk responsibility, which really disgusted her. Originally, she wanted not to investigate, but now Wen churan has changed her mind. Today she has to teach Miss Xu how to be a person! Chapter 947 "I... I..." Miss Xu also wanted to quibble, "what I said is the truth..." She felt that as long as she didn''t admit it, no one would do anything to her. Still too young, thinking so naive! Seeing that she was killed and denied, Wen churan only felt funny and didn''t bother to waste time with her. He simply said, "since Miss Xu doesn''t want to admit it, I''ll tell you the truth myself!" The truth? Hearing this word, the people piled at the door of the dressing room pricked their ears one after another, feeling that it was even better than watching TV. Miss Xu''s face turned white in an instant. Although her expression had not changed, her body was trembling slightly, which was enough to explain her fear at the moment. Just listening to Wen churan deliberately raise his voice, "the fact is, Miss Xu and I..." Who knows, before he finished speaking, he was suddenly interrupted by a cry outside the door. "Oh, my God! It''s your Excellency the president! " "The president''s cabinet is down!" Wen churan immediately turned his head and saw the crowd at the door staring in the same direction. It was like seeing something terrible, and his face showed a look of panic. Then they retreated one after another to make way for a spacious passage. Wen churan saw a slender figure, walked gracefully through the passage and slowly walked into the dressing room. A noble man is like a king falling from the sky. Dada dada¡ª¡ª The sound of leather shoes stepping on the floor is like stepping on everyone''s heart. The people who were still watching the play a second ago, at this moment, have been frightened by the powerful aura of men, one after another bow their heads, and even dare not look directly at them. Before Wen churan could react, Sheng Shimo came to her and glanced at everyone in the dressing room. Look down upon all things and despise all beings. Then, gently lift the thin lips. "What the hell happened?" The icy sound came into everyone''s eardrum, whistling like an ice storm at the bottom of my heart, even cool through the bone marrow. Miss Xu''s feet softened with fear and she almost didn''t stand firm. She did not expect that this farce would disturb the president. Wen churan didn''t think of it. At this time, I saw the small milk can rush into Sheng Shimo''s arms, hold him and shout "Baba! You''re here at last! " Ba... Ba?! Hearing the soft waxy call of the small milk can, there was a sound of sucking cold air around, like the waves, which didn''t stop for a long time. Wen churan suddenly widened his eyes and looked strangely at the small milk can in his Mo''s arms, with a look of consternation on his face. If it weren''t for everyone''s surprised expression, she would think there was something wrong with her ears. Baba?! What is the child barking in front of outsiders! Looking at Miss Xu again, if she hadn''t been supported by someone behind her, she would have fallen to the ground in panic. Why, today''s shock wave is more and more powerful. First, the ugly is the little movie emperor''s hemp, and then the president becomes the little movie emperor''s Baba. Isn''t that ugly woman''s relationship with the President God! Miss Xu didn''t dare to think any more. The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was and the more desperate she thought about it! In fact, people can''t see it on weekdays. Now, when Sheng Shimo and the small milk can are put together, they are surprised to find that the two faces are carved out of the same mold except for their different sizes. There is no doubt about the credibility of the small milk can calling for ink Baba at its peak. Chapter 948 God! The little movie king of country e is the illegitimate son of the president! This is explosive news! Explosive! If the president''s aura were not too strong, everyone would want to take out their mobile phones and take this shocking and incredible scene! When he was in full bloom, Mo stared at the small milk can in his arms. He didn''t expect him to come out like this. Obviously, he was also surprised. Then, his eyebrows were light, and a trace of interest flashed through his eyes. This little boy, it''s kind of interesting In his prime, Murphy did not uncover it, but actively cooperated, stroked the head of the small milk can, and said in a gentle voice that was about to drip, "I''m not afraid, Baba is late..." Promise... Admit it?! This time, the people could no longer control it, and they all screamed. Wen churan almost vomited a mouthful of old blood. The little milk jar doesn''t know how to scream. What the hell is this man doing?! The little milk can was also a little surprised. He looked up fiercely and happened to bump into Sheng Shimo''s smiling eyes. He saw a pair of expression of willingness to cooperate on the man''s handsome face. He immediately became bolder, stretched out his small hand, pointed to Miss Xu opposite, and angrily complained, "she! She bullied Ma Ma! " Miss Xu was so frightened that she was about to cry that she quickly waved her hand to prove her innocence. "Misunderstanding, all these are misunderstandings, your excellency, I really didn''t bully the little milk can movie emperor, all... All..." She immediately pointed to the makeup artist on the other side, "it''s all her. It''s her who has a little conflict with the little milk can movie emperor. It''s none of my business!" The makeup artist was so frightened that he knelt down and cried and said incoherently, "Mr. President, it''s not me... It''s not me..." In his prime, Mo looked at Wen churan and asked in the same soft voice, "what happened?" Wen churan didn''t answer. With a cold face, he seemed to refuse his kind help, and stretched out his hand to take the small milk can in his arms. "I''ll solve my problem myself. Give me the small milk can." Sheng Shimo''s face was slightly heavy. He suddenly put the small milk can on the ground, then grabbed Wen churan''s elongated arm and pulled her into his arms. It seemed that he expected that she would break free, so he hugged her very hard and didn''t give her a chance to move. Wen churan was shocked and looked up angrily at the man "let go!" At that time, Mo picked his eyebrow and said, "what happened? Tell me the truth and I''ll let you go." Wen churan was angry and wanted to break away from the man''s arms, but he closed his mouth and stopped talking. Before, she really wanted to tell the truth and teach Miss Xu a good lesson in front of the public, but as soon as Sheng Shimo appeared, especially in a gesture to help her vent, she suddenly gave up the idea. For five years, she wanted to completely cut off the relationship with this man and settle all disputes with him. So I don''t want to be helped by this man. Before, he kept saying that he should stay away from him. Now he comes to rely on him because he has been bullied. Isn''t it equivalent to giving up? That''s hopeless! Wen churan doesn''t want to make any progress in front of this man for five years. So she refused his help and just wanted to solve her own problems. When she was in full bloom, Mo saw that she was silent and gradually lost her patience. "Do you say it or not?" Wen Chu dye didn''t react. The little milk can hugged her thigh and tilted her head back. Her beautiful face was full of anxiety "numb... Tell Baba to avenge you!" Chapter 949 Wen churan looked at the milk jar and said word by word, "listen clearly, he''s not your Baba. You can''t yell like that, okay?!" The little milk can skimmed its mouth. Hum! It''s Baba. I have to admit it. At that time, Mo knew that Wen churan''s temper was very stubborn. He didn''t want to talk. It was useless to pry open her mouth. He simply gave up asking and shifted his goal to Miss Xu, who had already been paralyzed. Gently lift your thin lips and send out a cold threat "give you one last chance to tell the truth!" Who knows, Miss Xu still had a fluke mentality and refused to admit that "Mr. President, what I said... Is... Is the truth..." After hearing this, Sheng Shi Mo smiled. It was not a friendly smile, but made people shudder. "Well, since you won''t tell the truth, someone will help you!" Miss Xu was stunned. Someone help her? Who? Just listen to the command of Mo Leng in the prime of time: "anyone, go and tune out the surveillance video here!" Surveillance video?! Miss Xu immediately looked up. Sure enough, there were monitors in the four corners of the dressing room. The flashing red dots showed that it was working and recorded every scene here. Miss Xu''s face instantly faded all her blood color. She just felt as if she had fallen into the abyss of despair. Her whole body was dripping with cold sweat and had already soaked the clothes behind her Why didn''t she think there was such a thing as surveillance video! Dead, dead! It''s really dead this time! The crowd didn''t react for a moment and stayed in place. Sheng Shimo frowned slightly and roared, "don''t go quickly!" The people were so frightened that they quickly ran away. Soon, someone came to Sheng Shimo with a computer and shakily handed it to him. "Your Excellency President... The surveillance video has been transferred." "Let go!" In the prime of time, Mo gave an order. Wen churan suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed the computer. "Don''t put it away. I''m not going to investigate this matter anymore!" The worker with the computer was at a loss. Put it or not? Who should I listen to?! At that time, Mo stared at Wen churan, his eyes were as sharp as a blade, and his attitude was tough, "you don''t investigate, but I want to investigate!" Immediately, she grabbed her little hand tightly and ordered the staff holding the computer to "put it down" again The staff immediately turned on the computer and clicked the play button. With this click, there was a picture on the computer. Unknowingly, the crowd quietly gathered around and wanted to know what happened in the cult dressing room. In the picture, Wen churan is holding a tender pink skirt and puts forward his own suggestions and ideas. His attitude can be said to be very sincere. On the other hand, Miss Xu is like eating a dynamite bag. If she doesn''t agree with others, she scolds others. She is no different from a bitch. Then, Miss Xu took the group in Wen churan''s hand and threw it on Wen churan''s face. The clothes hanger on it just hit Wen churan''s forehead. In an instant, a warm blood gushed out. Seeing this scene, Sheng Shimo turned his head. Sure enough, there was a new wound on Wen churan''s forehead, and the blood had dried up. The dark tide surged in his eyes. The picture jumps. Miss Xu forcibly takes off Wen Chu''s mask. When she sees the scar on her cheek, she and the surrounding staff laugh wantonly. Chapter 950 Then, it was the picture of Wen churan walking towards the door. Miss Xu behind her suddenly rushed up, stretched out her hand and pushed her back hard, directly pushing her to the ground. Then, together with the staff, pointing to Wen churan on the ground, they kept sending out insults such as "ugly", "dead lame" and so on. It was simply unbearable. Maliciously attacking other people''s defects and even laughing at other people''s disabilities is simply the most disgusting thing! In the picture, Wen churan falls to the ground, weak, pitiful and helpless. A group of people surround her, point at her, swear and even laugh wantonly, just like a group of ugly robbers. This is not over. Miss Xu in the picture suddenly raised her foot, aimed at Wen churan''s injured ankle and kicked it hard! You can clearly see from the surveillance video that at that moment, Wen churan''s body trembled with pain and his face was as white as paper, but he just clenched his teeth without shouting. The people around the computer obviously had no experience, but they seemed to feel the pain personally. They couldn''t help but exclaim from their mouths. "This foot is too cruel!" "My God! How painful it should be! " "Are the bones going to be broken?" Seeing the prime of this scene, Mo''s face was completely gloomy and turned into a beast that would explode at any time. When they saw it, they were scared to death and retreated away one after another, lest his Excellency the president''s anger would affect themselves. Wen churan can also clearly feel that the man holding her hand is secretly trying to crush her bones. It can be seen that he is trying to bear what a terrible anger. Once it breaks out, it will destroy the sky and the earth. At the end of the picture, the staff closed the computer, greased the soles of their feet and ran away. Miss Xu was so frightened that she almost fainted. She would rather faint now than face the terrible situation that would happen next. In his prime, Mo raised his eyes and nailed Miss Xu directly opposite him like a sharp nail. "Is that what you said?!" The man''s angry voice was as terrible as the roar of a beast. It penetrated the eardrum and hit the heart. Miss Xu fell to her knees with a splash of fear, kowtowed while weeping, and kept begging for mercy. "Mr. President, I was wrong... I really know I was wrong. Please let me go this time. I will never dare again." Then he stretched out his hand to pull Wen''s first dyed trouser legs. "I apologize to you. Please don''t remember villains. Forgive me this time." In his prime, Mo looked at Wen churan and asked, "do you want to forgive?" Wen churan hated the feeling of pretending to be a tiger by relying on the ink in its heyday. He said coldly, "I''ve already said that I choose not to pursue it. It''s you who want to meddle!" "You choose to forgive?" Sheng Shimo guessed, and then smiled coldly, "but I... Didn''t intend to forgive her!" Seeing Miss Xu kneeling on the ground still begging for mercy, Mo coldly left a sentence "get out of country V" in front of everyone at that time In a short sentence, it''s like discussing what to eat for dinner with others. The people suddenly changed their faces. Get out of country v? Miss Xu, who was kneeling on the ground, felt thunderous. She even suspected that there was something wrong with her ears and whether she had heard wrong. Not out of the crew, not out of the entertainment industry, but... Directly out of country v. Chapter 951 No no no! impossible! Miss Xu couldn''t believe it. So did everyone. But it''s possible to shoot the president when he looks so angry. What else is impossible? Miss Xu immediately wailed and hugged Sheng Shimo''s leg. "Madam President, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. I can get out of the crew and the entertainment industry. Please don''t let me get out of V. I''m dead!" At that time, Mo smiled contemptuously. "You should thank Miss Wen for not going to investigate again. Otherwise, the woman who bullies me will end up with only one word." Just listen to the word from the man''s thin lips - "die!" The crowd trembled for a moment. With that, Sheng Shimo kicked Miss Xu away directly. He didn''t have the slightest pity for women. The little milk can was changed to hold Sheng Shimo''s leg and couldn''t help cheering, "Oh, Huo! Baba is so handsome! " In his prime, Mo touched his small head, wrote softly and asked, "can you walk?" Clams? The little milk can didn''t understand why Sheng Shimo suddenly asked this question, but he still nodded. The milk voice said, "the little milk can has legs. Of course, it can walk!" "That''s good." At that time, Mo only returned to these two words. Then he turned around and directly picked up Wen churan while she was still in a daze. "Ah!" Wen churan was surprised and screamed, "what are you doing!" After reacting, he began to struggle violently. At that time, Mo said in a voice that only two people could hear, "I was kicked. Are you sure you can still walk?" "It''s none of your business whether I can walk or not! Put me down! " When he was in full bloom, he looked at her with a smile and casually threatened, "there are many people. Don''t force me to carry you." Hearing this, Wen churan felt at ease. He has many ways to deal with her. The crowd retreated one after another and gave way to a channel. They wanted to see it but didn''t dare to see it. So they looked down and took Wen churan out with Mo in his arms. This scene is really rare. In other words, it is rare enough for your Excellency the president to have contact with women. Now, not only my woman, but also hugging and caring for a woman is rare. Someone really couldn''t bear it and secretly took out his mobile phone to take this scene. The little milk can bounced behind. Now I understand what it means to be able to walk. It turned out that he couldn''t hold himself, because he wanted to hold Ma Ma! The small fried dough sticks had been waiting in the driver''s seat of the nanny car for a long time. Sheng Shimo sat in the back seat with Wen churan in his arms. The small milk can immediately followed him got into the co driver. Sheng Shimo took out the first-aid kit in the car and stained it with disinfectant with a cotton swab to help Wen churan deal with the wound. Who knows, as soon as he approached, she hid next to him. Finally, she clung to the window and tried to resist. For example, if he approached again, she might open the door at any time and jump directly. See her frown tight, face tight, pink lips tight. Sheng Shi Mo knew that this was her extremely angry appearance. When she is angry, she will puff up her cheeks like a little hamster. She is very cute. When others see it, they can''t help but want to laugh. Sheng Shimo directly dragged her back to his side and imprisoned her with both arms without giving her a chance to move. Chapter 952 Sheng Shimo directly dragged her back to his side and imprisoned her with both arms without giving her a chance to move. He stretched out his bony finger, poked her bulging cheek and whispered, "tell me what you''re angry with." Wen churan couldn''t struggle. He simply acted as a living dead man, didn''t move or speak, and didn''t respond. At that time, Mo was very patient and asked "Why are you angry?" Wen churan always ignored him. It is said that a woman''s heart is a needle under the sea. This sentence is really true at all. In his prime, Mo pinched Wen churan''s chin, forced him to look at her and asked, "Wen churan, I helped you. Do you still have this attitude? I haven''t seen you for five years. How did you become so heartless? " After hearing this, Wen churan''s tight look loosened a little, and finally had a reaction. He said coldly, "I don''t need your help at all!" "No?" The ink in full bloom also instantly cold look "if I didn''t appear, you can get angry?! Haven''t you been wronged and swallowed it? What can you do in front of me! " "In the past five years, I have lived very well without you!" Wen churan''s mood suddenly became excited and ruthlessly knocked off Sheng Shi Mo''s hand holding her chin. How''s it going without him? In his prime, Merton was angered by this sentence and yelled "these five years? These five years, it''s not because Mu Cheng is taking care of you! " It''s not so much anger as jealousy. He always resents the fact that Mu Cheng occupied Wen Chu''s dyeing and finishing for five years. Wen churan trembled with anger at Sheng Shimo''s words, and his eyes were red. He seemed to cry at any time, but he tried hard to bear it. "Sheng Shi Mo, what do you mean?! Don''t you think you can''t live without that kind of woman? " Wen churan roared and began to struggle with his life. Sheng Shimo reflected that his words were too heavy and hurriedly hugged her. "Don''t move!" Wen churan didn''t listen to him and struggled even more. "Let go! Let go of me! " Sheng Shimo suddenly approached her and whispered in her ear, "your son is sitting in front. Are you sure you want to show him your crazy appearance?" Upon hearing this, Wen churan''s body shook and immediately stopped. In fact, the small milk cans and small fried dough sticks sitting in front have automatically turned into little deaf and blind. In her prime, Mo hooked her lips, showed the winner''s smile, and held a cotton swab in her hand, trying to treat her wound. She tilted her head and avoided. "Even if you want to make trouble, deal with the wound first and then make trouble!" Sheng Shimo approaches again with a cotton swab. Wen churan takes great pains to avoid again. Sheng Shimo finally couldn''t bear it. He smashed the cotton stick in his hand and angrily said, "warm the first dye and don''t deal with the wound. Do you want to leave a scar!" Wen churan smiled coldly and said sarcastically, "I already have a scar on my face. Are you afraid of another one?" After listening to this, Sheng Shimo''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes subconsciously looked at her left cheek. Under the cover of his hair, the old scar loomed. Remembering the surveillance video just watched, people laughed at her wantonly and abused her as ugly and lame. His heart, a sharp pain. Somehow, the atmosphere in the car suddenly fell silent. Wen churan is cold and doesn''t struggle anymore. Sheng Shimo holds her and doesn''t move. Chapter 953 I don''t know how long it took to reach the presidential palace. Before the car stopped, Sheng Shimo got off with Wen churan and rushed to the presidential palace. The little fried dough sticks sitting in the driver''s seat looked up, closed their eyes and folded their hands, as if they were praying. The little milk can blinked with curious eyes, "little fried dough sticks, what are you doing?" The little dough stick replied, "I''m praying for president Mu Cheng''s forgiveness every other space. I hope he can forgive me for standing for a second. President Adair and Miss Wen, because they two... Match each other so well!" Small milk cans buckle nose, silently Tucao in my heart: can I make complaints about Baba and hemp? wait! incorrect! Why did he help the big pervert? Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! Not at all, not at all! Sheng Shimo directly takes Wen churan back to his bedroom, then gently puts her on the sofa and sits down. She looks like she is treating a treasure. As soon as he was put down, Wen churan retreated into the corner of the sofa and tried to stay away from him. She was already thin. At this moment, she curled up and looked weaker. People couldn''t help feeling pity when they saw her. She seems to be thinner than she was five years ago. When she picked it up, she didn''t have any weight. She can even clearly feel her bones, which is a little harsh. When she was in full bloom, Mo''s heart suddenly softened. Unconsciously, she stretched out her hand and wanted to lift the hair on her left cheek. Wen churan was so excited that he grabbed his hand and widened his eyes, just like a frightened little white rabbit. Sheng Shimo also knew that he should have frightened her. He comforted her in a soft voice, "look at me, I can''t do anything..." Wen churan''s frightened look gradually eased, and his hands became loose. Sheng Shimo lifted her hair again and moved gently for a long time. I was afraid it would scare her again. When I opened my hair, I saw a vertical scar on a woman''s beautiful face. It was like a perfect thing. There were defects, even if there was only a little, it was very conspicuous. Looking at it, Sheng Shimo still couldn''t help wiping the scar with his finger abdomen. There was not much reaction at the initial temperature. "How did it... Scratch?" In fact, you can know without asking. Iron must have scratched when jumping off a cliff. But Sheng Shimo just wanted to ask. I want to know what happened to her. It''s like you can share some pain for her after you know it. "Stone." Wen churan replied coldly. Words and phrases, no more description. Sheng Shimo was so distressed that he hurried to say, "it doesn''t matter. I can ask the best cosmetic doctor to help you remove this scar and your feet... I can take you to rehabilitation. It will be fine, it will be fine." I don''t know whether he is comforting her or himself. Facing the man''s eagerness, Wen churan only said three words. "No." The refusal was thorough. Sheng Shimo suddenly got up, then rushed into the corner of the sofa and held her in his arms. Before she resisted, he couldn''t wait to say, "let''s start over, Wen churan... Let''s start over..." Wen churan didn''t expect that he would suddenly say such words. After a few seconds, he let out a sigh of relief from his mouth. "Five years, everything has changed, and we... Can''t start over." "Yes, yes!" Sheng Shimo is like a child without a sense of security. He hugs her harder and harder, as if he wants to integrate her into his bones and blood. Chapter 954 "Yes, yes!" Sheng Shimo is like a child without a sense of security. He hugs her harder and harder, like he wants to integrate her into bone and blood. "As long as the scar is removed and the ankle is cured, everything can go back to the past, everything can go back to the past!" The man''s tone was hasty, as if if if he didn''t say these words, he wouldn''t have a chance in the future. He was anxious to prove it to Wen churan. Everything can go back to the past. He and she can start over. But Wen churan understands that once some things are branded, they can no longer be removed. There is nothing left in the mind, just like a child with no sorrow and anger. "Don''t you understand the flourishing ink? I used to love you too hard. I don''t want to go back to the past at all. I don''t want to start over and repeat the mistakes again. The scars on my face can be removed. What about the scars on my heart? It''s no use inviting the world''s most powerful cosmetic expert! " As soon as the voice fell, she could clearly feel that the man''s figure was shocked. Sheng Shimo suddenly fell into silence. He didn''t say a word, but he still kept a low state. Wen churan can''t see his expression or guess his mood at the moment. I don''t know how long it took before I saw him slowly raise his head. Jun''s face was extraordinarily calm and didn''t have any superfluous look. However, there seemed to be a dark tide at the bottom of his eyes. Staring at Wen churan, it was like trying to absorb her soul. Wen churan couldn''t stand such a strong look. He felt like he was burned by a fire. So he turned his head, reached out and pushed the man. He said coldly, "I''m tired and want to rest. Go out." In full bloom, Mo slowly released her. Everything is calm. As if nothing had happened just now. "I''ll help you deal with the wound first." The man opened his mouth lightly, completely without the previous emotional excitement, just like holding Wen churan just now, and it was not him who asked to start over. "No, I''ll handle it myself." Wen churan wants to be quiet for a while. When he stays with this man, he will only feel so uncomfortable that he will not be able to breathe. Sheng Shimo frowned and was obviously not satisfied with her attitude. The tone was also colder. "Just to help you deal with the wound, do you need to be so disgusted?" "It has nothing to do with disgust. I have hands and feet and don''t need other people''s care." Regardless of her reasons, Sheng Shimo got up directly on the sofa, found a first-aid kit, clasped the back of her head with his big hand and began to help her deal with the wound on her forehead. Wen churan wants to struggle. He seems to have expected that his cold opening "forces me to hurry. I can do anything. This sentence is what you once told me. Now I''ll give it back to you intact. Before I''m calm and crazy, stay here and let me take care of your wound. " Wen churan''s idea of struggling suddenly dissipated. She had seen the terrible appearance of his madness, and she was more or less afraid at the bottom of her heart. This man... Is always so unreasonable! When the wound touched disinfectant, it hurt badly. Wen churan bit the lip flap tightly. When she was in full bloom, Mo helped her apply disinfectant, and lowered her head to tidy up the gauze. Suddenly she said, "if it hurts, just cry. What can I bear in front of me?" It''s because I have to bear it in front of you. Wen churan thought in his heart. Chapter 955 This time, a rare man kept his word. After helping Wen churan deal with his wound, he left the bedroom. After he left, Wen churan realized something was wrong. It''s like... It''s his bedroom! She immediately jumped off the sofa and looked at the gray style in the bedroom, which was no different from that five years ago. The only difference is that there is a picture frame on the bedside table with her picture in it. One day five years ago, when she was watering flowers in the back garden, he took out his mobile phone and took a picture at random. At that time, she was happy and ashamed and asked him why he secretly took pictures, but he argued that he took flowers and laughed at her thinking too much. Once upon a time, the man kept saying he loved her, but he never showed her a picture in the bedroom. After she jumped off the cliff, he put such a sheet at the head of the bed. What is it? Is it used to mourn her? Wen churan smiled contemptuously and turned to walk towards the door. When I went up to the fourth floor, I saw two wipe bodies standing outside my bedroom from a distance. One is a small milk can and the other is a small fried dough stick. Both of them pressed their ears against the door panel at the same time, looking serious and focused, as if they were eavesdropping on the movement inside. Wen churan walked quietly behind them and asked coldly, "what are you two... Doing?" Because they were too focused, they didn''t react for a moment. This is Wen churan''s voice. The little milk can was impatient. "Shh, don''t make a noise. Don''t you see we''re eavesdropping? What''s the matter... I can''t seem to hear anything! " Wen churan replied in a sweet voice, "because there is no one inside, how can there be anything!" The little milk can muttered, "why is there no one... Numb..." The voice stopped abruptly before the words were finished. He seemed to suddenly realize something and turned his head. At the same time, the small fried dough sticks also reacted. Seeing that Wen churan was standing behind him with a treacherous smile on his mouth, he immediately scared them to lie on the door panel, and couldn''t help shouting from his mouth. "Ma Ma!" Wen churan answered calmly, "well, Ma Ma is right here. What''s the matter?" The little milk can was still in shock. He stared at her with big watery eyes and stared at her without blinking. His face was full of incredible. Wen churan takes him and the dough sticks away and walks to the bedroom alone. Small milk cans and small fried dough sticks looked at each other. They all looked like ghosts. Clinging closely, the small milk can also rushed into the bedroom, followed Wen churan, squeezed his small fist, and asked angrily, "numb, that big pervert is numb and bullies you!" Wen churan sat down on the sofa, stared at the small milk can opposite and said coldly, "I haven''t asked you yet. Just call me numb in front of others. Why do you call that big pervert Baba in front of others? Do you know how many rumors there will be outside if you call it that?! " The little milk jug skimmed and asked Qu Baba, "I''m just afraid of being bullied by bad people and want that big pervert to help you, so I deliberately call him Baba..." He did it on purpose, just to let the world know that the big pervert had an illegitimate son, his little milk can. Because he has determined that the big pervert is his own Baba! The little milk can rushed forward and rushed into Wen churan''s arms. She was spoiled and sold cute clothes. "Ma Ma... Don''t be angry. The little milk can is also to help you!" Chapter 956 The little carrot head in my arms is really a clever little white rabbit. With his appearance, Wen churan''s heart was full of big fire, and he couldn''t attack again. Once it happens, it''s like bullying the poor baby. The guilt is too strong! In desperation, Wen churan had to give up and gently stroked his cerebellar bag melon "it''s not an example!" Unfortunately, she didn''t find out. In fact, the little milk can had already aroused a smile of successful treachery. It looks like a cunning fox. It looks exactly like Wen churan. Hum! He has a lot of moves to deal with Ma Ma! At dinner, Mo was not in the prime time. Maybe he was busy with government affairs, which made Wen churan a little relieved. At least he wouldn''t be depressed. He could eat easily. At the dinner table, Wen churan suddenly remembered something. He knocked on the edge of the bowl with chopsticks and asked, "strange... How did he come to the crew? Visiting the crew? What a coincidence? " "Miss Wen, are you talking about President Adair?" asked the small fried dough stick opposite "Yes." Wen churan nodded and bowed his head to eat. At this time, the little fried dough sticks silently raised their hands and said, "in fact... President Adair was called by me..." Hearing this, Wen churan dropped the mushroom into the bowl before he could put it into his mouth. "You?!" She can''t believe it. Little fried dough sticks have become a ''traitor''. The little fried dough stick was a little embarrassed and smiled a few times. "Well... I was mainly afraid that you and the little movie emperor would be bullied, so I called President Adair and asked him to come and help." Help? This helper is too exaggerated! One side of the small milk can patted the table and shouted, "I won''t be bullied!" Then, he gave a thumbs up to the little fried dough sticks and said with a smile, "but you did a great job. I reward you for playing the game with me for an hour." The little fried dough sticks responded politely, "thank you, little movie emperor." Wen churan rolled his eyes. After dinner and washing, the small milk can and dough sticks are still in the game room. Wen churan waits for them to play well, then takes a bath for the small milk can and coaxes him to sleep. Bored, she nestled on the sofa and brushed her mobile phone. As soon as she flicked her finger to unlock it, a lot of news was pushed in. After a casual glance, she saw words such as "President Adair", "national e primary school film emperor", "illegitimate son", "President Adair''s Woman" and so on. Her name "Wen churan" even appeared. As a party concerned, Wen churan opened the news one by one and reported all the things that happened in the crew during the day. The Internet has already exploded. No matter which software or web page he clicked, the first report is definitely about this. The amount of News Click forwarding and comments has exceeded 100 million in just a few hours, which shows how terrible its popularity is. The headlines of the news are also varied. For example, "the woman hiding behind President Adair," "what will happen to the woman who dares to bully the president," "the film crew of the e-country primary school recognized her father on the spot," "ruined her face and crippled her legs. What on earth did she use to conquer a country''s President?"¡® It turns out that the president is not a abstinence department. Girls all over the country cry and haw. " Perhaps the most serious one is: "as soon as he became popular, xiaohuadan was personally driven out of country V by his Excellency the president." Chapter 957 On the Internet, there was a picture of Sheng Shimo leaving with her in his arms. The small milk can followed happily. It looked like a family of three. The physical evidence is here, and no one will doubt the credibility of this matter. And the comments under the news. Some people said they were very happy. "Great, I like the small film emperor of country e very much. Unexpectedly, it was the son of President Adair, that is, the people of country V! ~£¨ £þ¨Œ£þ¡«)~¡± Someone expressed sadness: "my president Adair, the lover of my dream, has a woman, and the children are four years old! ? ?¦ä???)¡± Some people expressed surprise, "I haven''t seen president Adair have any women for so many years, not even gossip. How can I have children quietly?!" Some people said, "that woman is disfigured and lame. What does president Adair like about her?" In fact, Wen churan had long guessed that this would be the result. Now the media is so developed that a little sesame can be exposed. What''s more, this time it was in the crew. Under the witness of so many people, it made things so big. Can it not be on the news? When she was a star in the past, she had never seen such a situation. She was on the news almost every three days and had long been used to it. But she is worried that now the relationship between the small milk can and Shengshi ink is well known all over the country. When the shooting is over, I''m afraid it will be a little difficult for her to take the small milk can back to country E. This matter must be dealt with. Who will handle it? There is no one else except Sheng Shimo. Just thinking, the door was knocked suddenly. When I opened the door, I didn''t expect that it was Sheng Shi Mo standing outside. I didn''t expect such a coincidence! Wen churan immediately took out his mobile phone and said, "Sheng Shimo, I have something to find you, you..." Before he finished speaking, he saw a tall figure suddenly hit her and lay heavily on her body. If Wen churan hadn''t held the door frame in time, I''m afraid he would have been overwhelmed by him. "Flourishing ink? What are you doing?! " Something''s wrong! Wen churan shrugged his nose and sniffed hard. Then he smelled a strong smell of wine from the man and coughed twice. "Flourishing ink? Did you drink? " The man didn''t answer, even had no response. His body was paralyzed on her. Because it was too heavy, she couldn''t support it. She staggered and retreated back, so she retreated to the bedroom. No way, Wen churan can only push him to the bed. I saw the man lying on his back in bed, his eyes closed, his face flushed, his thin lips slightly opened, revealing a faint breath. Wearing a white shirt, the collar is half open, and the tie is loosely hung around the neck, revealing a pair of exquisite collarbones and a hard chest. It is fluctuating with the breath, and the tight skin seems to exude an attractive luster under the light. I never thought that such a beautiful scene would appear on a man, which made people see uncontrollable nosebleed. Wen churan couldn''t bear to look straight at her and wanted to pull the quilt aside to cover her. Who knows, the wrist was suddenly buckled. Before she could react, she was pulled by force, and the whole person fell directly into the man''s arms. Wen churan lies on the man''s chest and looks up. He just bumps into a pair of blurred eyes, like the boundless universe, dotted with a little starlight. Because he is drunk, he catches a layer of water mist on the fundus of his eyes, which seems hazy but charming. Chapter 958 Wen churan was surprised. He still had consciousness?! Just wanted to get up, but the thin waist was firmly fastened by the man''s palm and couldn''t move at all. The two bodies are close to each other. Even if they are separated from the clothes, they seem to rub a hot spark, and the temperature around them is also rising unconsciously. "Sheng Shimo, you release me first?!" The man would not listen to her, but made more efforts, just like during the day, to knead her into bone and blood. Wen churan wants to struggle, but before she takes any action, she suddenly feels that a man has buried his head in her neck socket. Her body shook violently. Again This man is clearly the king above, but every time he comes to her, he will use this child''s posture to soften her heart and make her helpless. How mean! Wen churan wants to push him away. As soon as his finger touches the back of his head, he listens to his stuffy mouth, a little drunk. "I miss you very much... These five years... Miss you very much..." Because of his hoarse voice, his words sound like deep feelings, and also like the memory he has hidden for many years. If the aroma of wine on his body is as thick and mellow. Wen churan''s heart seemed to be hit, and his movements became stiff. The man whispered and almost begged, "let''s start over... Wen churan, we can start over..." Again and again, as if he would stop only if she promised. Seeing the invincible man in ordinary days, when he came to his face, he was as soft as cotton, and even made such a poor plea from his mouth, which woman could not be soft hearted. Compared with the soft heart, warm primary dyeing is more helpless. After a moment of silence, she spilled a sigh from the corner of her mouth and said, "I thought I had made it clear to you during the day. We can''t start over, it''s impossible! Do you want me to be so straightforward? I''ll tear my face with you now and leave with a small milk can now. Can you believe it? " "Why not..." the man asked. Hearing this question, Wen churan couldn''t help sneering. "Why? Why on earth? Don''t you know? " "Can''t you... Give me another chance?" Men plead like children, with a sad voice, like a trace of crying. Wen churan hasn''t seen this man cry, or even see a flicker of tears under his eyes. Who could have thought that he, who is always superior, arrogant and despises all sentient beings, would one day be as low as dust. It''s like losing the whole world. Even so, Wen churan shook his head ruthlessly, "no, No." She said it again and again. She didn''t know whether to tell it to men or to strengthen her heart. "In the prime of time, Mo, I gave you a chance. Since I was pregnant, I came all the way to country V, regardless of other people''s opposition, regardless of other people''s eyes, or even regardless of everything. I gave you a chance. Unfortunately... You threw away this opportunity yourself. So... There''s no second time. " After listening to the last sentence, Sheng Shimo''s body couldn''t stop trembling, and soon returned to calm, like falling into dead silence. Indeed He did throw it away himself. Some things, thrown away, will never be picked up again Chapter 959 While Mo was stunned at the time of prosperity, Wen churan tried to break away from his arms, stood up and hid far away, pulled his face and didn''t look at him. In a cold voice, "since you''re still awake, let''s go. It''s getting late." In his prime, Mo still kept the posture of lying on his back in bed. His drunken and confused look, messy hair and untidy clothes filled him with a fatal charm. Seeing that he had no action, Wen churan lost his patience. "OK, if you don''t go, I''ll go. I''ll give you this bedroom!" Then he turned around and rushed back. Before taking a few steps, he felt a tight waist. Then, the whole person pulled back and hit the man''s chest. I don''t know that even at such a fast speed, he can jump up from the bed, and then come behind her and hug her tightly. One arm surrounds her thin waist, and the other arm imprisons her shoulders. The extremely intimate posture makes the two bodies fit seamlessly, just like a loving lover. Wen churan couldn''t bear it. "What else can you use besides brute force?" The man''s low voice sounded in his ears, adding a sexy feeling to his hoarseness. "If you are obedient, I won''t use brute force." The aroma of wine lingered from the back of his head to the tip of his nose, making Wen churan slightly drunk for a moment. The man put his chin on her shoulder, as if he had become a dementia patient. He kept questioning from his mouth. His tone was full of loss and gloom. "You don''t understand... Why don''t you understand, why didn''t I do that five years ago... How can you not understand..." Five years ago? This man has a face. At this time, mention five years ago?! "Yes! I didn''t get it. I don''t understand that you said you loved me five years ago. You obviously look like you want to spend your life with me. I don''t understand that you obviously restore your memory. Why should you deceive me like a fool and a fool?! I didn''t get it. I haven''t figured it out for five years! " Wen churan''s anger, which had been held in his heart for five years, was instantly ignited. He didn''t know where his strength came from. He broke free from the man''s imprisonment and rushed to the door. The man grabbed her arm and said in panic, "let''s start over. I''ll tell you all the causes and consequences, okay?" Okay? He begged, his tone mixed with a trace of expectation. Wen churan threw two words from his lips: "no!" "Sheng Shimo, I don''t want to start over with you. I''m not interested in knowing the causes and consequences of five years ago. I just want to make my own life better! Let go! " "Do you still love me?" The man''s inquiry suddenly sounded behind him. In an instant, Wen churan''s struggling movement was stiff. Still love him? She can say no love decisively, but her throat suddenly seems to be blocked by something, and she can''t make a little sound. The man took her by the arm, pulled her to his side, then grabbed her shoulders and asked her face to face again, "Wen churan, do you dare to tell me with a clear conscience that you don''t love me anymore? Do you have no feelings for me? Dare you? " She dares! She dares! She dare say! She dares to say with a clear conscience! Wen churan opens his mouth and the word "don''t love" gets stuck in his throat. Why? Why did you work hard but can''t make a sound?! Chapter 960 There are only two simple words. Why don''t you say it? Why?! Seeing her struggling face, Sheng Shimo said, "you can''t say it. You can''t say you don''t love me against your heart!" Yeah She suddenly seemed to lose her ability to lie Wen churan gradually lowered his head. All the words stuck in his throat eventually turned into a sigh, which seemed sad and helpless. After a long silence, she asked in a hoarse voice, "Sheng Shimo... Do you know what it means to lose water?" spilled water cannot be gathered up? Sheng Shimo was stunned and didn''t understand what she said. She suddenly pushed herself away, turned around and jumped onto the sofa, then picked up the glass on the tea table and smashed it on the floor. With a loud bang, the glass fell apart and the water flowed all over the floor. Sheng Shimo suddenly widened his eyes. Unexpectedly, Wen churan would suddenly make such a move, and the drunkenness disappeared in an instant. I saw her standing on the sofa, pointing to the broken glass on the floor, looking down at Sheng Shi Mo, and her mood suddenly became excited. "See? See this cup?! It''s like our feelings. Can you recover it? Recover to the appearance without cracks. Can you reinstall the water on the floor without leaving a drop? Can you?! Can you?! You can''t... " So... That''s what she said. Sheng Shimo''s eyes moved down, staring at the glass fragments on the floor and the water flowing all over the floor. There was an unspeakable taste, surging and rolling at the bottom of his heart. "Go! Go and restore it, go and refill the water! Didn''t you say that? Everything can go back to the past! You let this cup go back to the past! You let the water on the ground go back to the past! " Somehow, Wen churan''s tears suddenly burst out, like broken beads falling down. She seemed to have lost all her senses. Even her fingers pointing to the floor were shaking violently. She was crying and roaring wildly at Shengshi ink. "As long as you can recover it and reload the water, I will start again with you! Why don''t you talk? Why not act?! Why? Look... Look... You can''t do what you say yourself! Ha ha ha... That''s ridiculous... " Then she suddenly looked up and laughed wildly. The wanton laughter was deafening, making her look like a crazy woman. Laughing and laughing, her breathing was getting faster and faster. It felt like she would choke at any time. She sobbed in the laughter several times. He even kept hitting his chest with his fist, as if something was blocking inside. When Sheng Shi Mo noticed something wrong, he immediately rushed onto the sofa, grabbed Wen churan''s fist, and then held her tightly in his arms. "Wen churan! Calm down! " He had never seen her so crazy, and he didn''t know why she became so crazy. It was like losing all her senses. Is this... The sequelae of her cliff jumping five years ago? And the scar on her face, the lame foot, are the sequelae of the same nature? At that time, Mo guessed in his heart. When he saw the woman struggling frantically, he even screamed in pain from his mouth, like a wounded little beast. His heart seemed to be torn in two, so he held her tighter. Chapter 961 "I won''t say it! I''ll never say it again! I won''t ask you to start again. I won''t say anything to go back to the past! No more... " In the face of a woman''s situation, Sheng Shimo can only choose to compromise and appease. While holding her tightly, he patted her on the back and said softly, "I won''t pester you anymore. I''ll give you your own life, okay?" "Good... Calm down..." "Relax... Relax... Don''t be so nervous..." "I''ll do whatever you want, okay?" "Come... Take a deep breath with me..." "It''s late at night. I''ll leave right away. You have to go to bed..." He was like coaxing a child. With unexpected patience, he slowly guided Wen churan to calm her mood. Wen churan, in the man''s comfort, really calmed down, stopped struggling, stopped crying and laughing. Clinging to him, his body collapsed in Sheng Shimo''s arms and completely fainted. The next morning, Wen churan woke up quietly. He felt dizzy, swollen and sore all over. It was like he had experienced a fierce battle. Looking at the bright warm sun outside the landing window, she tried to recall that last night, she broke the glass, quarreled to let Sheng Shimo recover, and then... What happened again, there was no memory at all. He sat up, and the mess on the floor had been cleaned up, as if nothing had happened last night. Wen churan was getting out of bed when Yu Guangzhong caught a glimpse of something on the bedside table. She immediately turned her head and saw a glass. However, it was not an ordinary glass, but a glass that was already full of cracks, but was stuck by transparent tape and forcibly pieced together. Obviously, it''s the one she fell apart last night. Wen churan''s heart can''t help a sneer. Let him recover. That''s how he recovered? She got up, picked up the glass, threw it into the trash can, and then walked to the bathroom without hesitation. After coming out, I found that there was a little carrot head on the bed, and I was still wearing dinosaur pajamas. I was twisting back and forth with little pp. it was very cute. Wen churan saw that his hands itched, so he quietly walked over and tried hard to be afraid of the little PP. With a slap, the small milk can immediately sent out a pig like scream from its mouth. "Ah! Someone murdered his own son! " Wen churan grabbed him in his arms and held him back and forth, "get up so early?" "I have a shooting today. I came to see you early! By the way! " The little milk can seemed to suddenly think of something, use both hands and feet, climb straight up Wen churan''s body, then climb around her neck, gather close to her ear and shout, "Ma Ma, Congratulations, you''re famous!" Famous? It''s worth noting that she was on the news because of what happened on the crew, became the woman of Sheng Shimo, the mother of Sheng Shimo''s illegitimate son, and the existence known to all in the whole V country? What''s there to congratulate? The face of the small milk can is full of pride and pride. "Now as soon as I turn on my mobile phone and computer, all the reports about Ma Ma Ma are about you. It''s a pity... I didn''t take your face. The photographer really has no technology!" Wen churan held the bottom of the small milk can to prevent him from falling off her body and asked, "you know, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong?" Chapter 962 The little milk can blinked with curious eyes. "What does that mean, Ma Ma..." emmmmm¡­ Wen churan replied perfunctorily, "in short... You will understand when you grow up." "Well..." the little milk can didn''t break the casserole and asked to the end. He jumped down from Wen churan flexibly. "Ma Ma, I''m going to the crew and come back to accompany you empty nest old man in the evening!" Then he waved his little claws and went in the direction of the door. Wen churan''s mouth twitched. Empty nest? Where did this child learn it! After washing, I went downstairs for breakfast. I didn''t see Shengshi ink. I should have dealt with the government affairs long ago. I must have made it clear to him yesterday. Should he give up his entanglement? Realizing this, Wen churan relaxed a lot. In the extended version of Lincoln''s car, Shi Shi Mo dialed Mu Cheng''s phone. Soon it was connected and a man''s voice came from the other end. "Hello?" He was in a hurry. He should be busy and mixed with a trace of surprise. He probably didn''t expect that Sheng Shimo would call him. Sheng Shimo directly asked, "what''s the matter with Wen churan?!" Mu Cheng was angry and said, "President Adair, I haven''t asked you yet. How kind of you to ask me! Don''t think you can really trap Xiaoran. When I''m finished, I''ll go to country V to pick up Xiaoran and the milk can! As the president of a country, I didn''t expect you to be so dishonest. You said clearly before... " "I mean her sequelae!" Sheng Shi Mo impatiently interrupted his words and asked in a cold voice, "just last night, she suddenly lost all her reason, just like becoming a crazy woman. What''s going on?! Is it the sequelae left five years ago? " After hearing this, Mu Cheng''s exclamation "Xiaoran is ill again?!" At its peak, ink caught the keyword eye in this sentence in an instant. Again? Onset? These two words are enough to prove that the first infection of Wen last night was indeed a sequelae left five years ago, and it was not the first attack! He immediately said angrily, "how dare you hide it from me!" Mu Cheng asked anxiously, "where''s Xiao ran? How is she? " Then, he was angry. "I took Xiaoran to see a psychologist and did some adjuvant treatment. In recent years, the disease has never happened again. But as soon as I came to country V and met you, it happened twice in just half a month. It''s all because of you!" Sheng Shimo frowned, directly cut off the phone and fell into meditation. He thought that the cliff jump five years ago had scarred her face and injured her ankle, which was a serious enough sequelae. Unexpectedly, she even had psychological diseases! Thinking of her crazy appearance last night, she cried and laughed, even beat her chest and couldn''t breathe. Sheng Shimo''s heart was torn by something, and he couldn''t continue deliberately. A moment later, he said hoarse to the driver, "you go to the hospital later and take a psychologist to the presidential palace in my name." The driver was stunned for a moment and quickly answered "yes." But Sheng Shimo suddenly changed his mind, "take me to the hospital now!" He didn''t want to take the psychologist to the presidential palace. He was afraid that Wen churan would feel uncomfortable when he saw him. When the car stopped outside the hospital, Sheng Shimo sat in the car without moving, and the driver got the order of his Excellency the president, got off immediately and rushed into the hospital. Chapter 963 Soon, the driver rushed out of the hospital with a psychologist. When the door was opened, the psychologist hurriedly got on the bus, bowed to the emperor and said, "Mr. President..." In his prime, Mo took a handkerchief with his bony fingers and handed it to him. He said calmly, "wipe the sweat and sit down." The psychologist trembled, quickly wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, and then sat down opposite Sheng Shimo. The panting voice was particularly obvious in the spacious Lincoln car. Afraid of disturbing the president, he could only try to suppress his breathing. Sheng Shimo directly explained the situation of Wen primary dyeing. The psychologist listened and said, "it may be the accident five years ago, which has caused a shadow on Miss Wen''s psychology. Therefore, her psychological defense line has carried out self-protection, automatically classified everything five years ago as a terrible nightmare, tightly suppressed in the bottom of her heart, and can never touch it. However, once she recalls what happened five years ago, or comes to a place familiar with five years ago and meets a person familiar with five years ago, the nightmare at the bottom of her heart will wake up again, which will make her feel scared, suffocated, emotional collapse and stimulate her nerves, and she will go crazy. " Sheng Shimo was not interested in listening to this long explanation. He frowned impatiently and asked directly "how to treat it." Seeing the president''s bad face, the psychologist immediately panicked and hurriedly replied, "heart disease still needs heart medicine. If you want to treat Miss Wen''s heart disease, you can completely remove the shadow in Miss Wen''s heart." Then he added, "just, the treatment of mental diseases should not be too hasty. It needs a little guidance, ranging from a few months to... Years..." "Even if it is a lifetime, we should cure her!" The man''s tone was unusually firm, and then he said to the psychologist, "you come." Is he coming? The psychologist suddenly widened his eyes. It took him a long time to react. He had been entrusted with an important task by his Excellency the president. He quickly stood up and said a long oath, saying that he would go all out to treat Miss Wen. ¡ª¡ª The weather was good. Gu Nanpei went to the garden to pick some flowers. After washing and drying, he boiled a cup of flower tea and wanted to send it to the study. Last night, he was filled with a lot of wine in the middle of the night. Together this morning, Sheng Zhixun''s stomach was uncomfortable. He simply didn''t go to Sheng''s family and chose to stay in the study to work. After knocking on the door, Gu Nanpei said, "it''s me. I made you a cup of flower tea to warm your stomach." In fact, to tell the truth, Sheng Zhixun has been estranged from her, or anyone, since she first got infected five years ago and became a man overnight. He lost his closest fourth sister-in-law, was deceived by the most trusted fourth brother and supported Sheng on his own. He was like a child forced to grow up. His temperament became more and more cold, and he never even smiled again. Sometimes Gu Nanpei even saw the shadow of Sheng Shimo on him. She was distressed that he had become like this. Soon, a man''s voice sounded in the study. It is low, hoarse and full of magnetism. It is like a slow flowing music, especially pleasant to hear. But, too depressed, even with a trace of gloom, there is no longer the once bright, cheerful and soft youth. Gu Nanpei opened the door and saw the man sitting at his desk, reading the documents with one hand and knocking on the keyboard with the other. He acted quickly and neatly. Even if he used one heart and two purposes, he was in order and calm. Chapter 964 He lowered his head and lowered his eyes. His curly eyelashes fell a clear gray on his eyelids, and his silent eyebrows were like a cold jade. Calm, steady, indifferent, calm, reserved, lonely and cold, the man in front of him, how can he still have the shadow of a young man. When Gu Nanpei walked past with flower tea, Sheng Zhixun''s eyes shifted to the computer screen. His eyes were fixed at once. It was like seeing something incredible. His eyebrows wrinkled and his face changed instantly. Put down the flower tea gently. Gu Nanpei noticed something wrong with him, so he asked "what''s the matter?"? Is something wrong? " Sheng Zhixun knocked the mouse and said, "come and have a look." Tell her... To go? To tell the truth, after a long time of estrangement, the sudden closeness will make her feel more or less uncomfortable. But he deliberately asked her to go. Something unusual must have happened. Gu Nanpei took the tray and walked around him. He found that he had prepared a small leather stool and motioned her to sit down. After sitting down, Sheng Zhixun said simply, "look." The sound from close range knocked on the eardrum. For a long time, I haven''t heard him so close. Gu Nanpei panicked for a moment and forced himself to focus on the computer. Sheng Zhixun manipulated the mouse and clicked on a news report. Nangu''s face changed, too. ¡ª¡ª"The woman behind the president of V" "This... What is this?!" "Look down." Sheng Zhixun road. Gu Nanpei obediently moved his eyes down and carefully read the text of the report. The more I looked down, the more complicated my face became. Finally, I couldn''t help exclaiming, "bastard?!" Yes, the content of the report is clearly written. President Adair of country V was not only recognized as a father by a little boy on the spot in the crew, but even drove a popular young actress in the entertainment industry out of country V for the sake of his illegitimate son''s biological mother. It shows how much he dotes on that woman. Gu Nanpei couldn''t believe it. "This... How can..." This is not a fake entertainment news, because there is a photo under the main body of the report. Surrounded by the crowd, a slender man was holding a weak woman in his arms. Although the photo didn''t capture his face, Gu Nanpei was sure that the man was indeed Sheng Shimo. Sheng Zhixun sneered, "I thought he cheated the fourth sister-in-law, but at least he had feelings for the fourth sister-in-law. Unexpectedly, there had been other women long ago. Now even illegitimate children have emerged. Pity me... The fourth sister-in-law..." Then he choked, "pity the child in my fourth sister-in-law''s belly. Before he could come to the world, he just..." He couldn''t go on with the rest. Gu Nanpei suddenly noticed something wrong and pointed to the picture on the computer screen, "look at this child." In the photo, Sheng Shimo hugged a woman with a little carrot head behind him. "You see, this child is only four years old. If he is really Sheng Shimo''s illegitimate son and has been pregnant for ten months, this child should have existed as early as five years ago. Five years ago... The child in his stomach was only a few months. How can there be such a coincidence, isn''t it..." "Stop thinking, it''s impossible." Sheng Zhixun easily guessed her mind and rejected her mind at once. Chapter 965 "Five years ago, my fourth sister-in-law jumped off a cliff. You didn''t know that the cliff was high. If you jumped down, there was no possibility of survival. Even if... Even if there was a miracle, the fourth sister-in-law was still alive, and the child in her belly was so fragile, how could you stay..." After hearing this, Gu Nanpei suddenly felt that he was wishful thinking. Sheng Zhixun smiled contemptuously, with a cold and terrible smile. He clenched his teeth and said, "a man with a hard heart and good at disguise like him may have had other women when my fourth sister-in-law was still alive, but he has always cheated my fourth sister-in-law as a fool!" Gu Nanpei felt bad. He stared at the photos on the computer screen and murmured, "if only we could take a positive picture..." She really wanted to see what the woman in the picture looked like when she was held in her arms. Sheng Zhixun felt bored and simply turned off the switchboard of the computer. With a slight slap, the lit screen was instantly dark, reflecting Gu Nanpei''s handsome face, which was indistinguishable between male and female. Sheng Zhixun''s heart was still angry. He clenched his fist and his face was gloomy and terrible, like a male lion who would be angry at any time. Gu Nanpei hurriedly picked up flower tea and handed it to him. "Have some tea and have a rest." Sheng Zhixun took the flower tea and took a sip, which calmed his mood a little. "Where are the tea petals floating?" he asked Gu Nanpei hurriedly replied, "I picked it in the garden. After washing it, I dried it while the sun was full outside. It was all packed in a small jar. If you want to drink it, you can take it out at any time. Is it good?" Sheng Zhixun smiled, "good, thank you." Gu Nanpei looked a little stiff and bit his pink lip. He still couldn''t help saying, "making a cup of flower tea is just a small thing. You don''t have to... Say thank you..." Sounds like a strange distance In fact, in recent years, after living and eating together, Gu Nanpei thinks that her relationship with Sheng Zhixun has long become a family like existence. Open your mouth and say thank you. She sounds very uncomfortable. But Sheng Zhixun didn''t seem to understand what she meant, and continued to look down and read the documents in his hand. Gu Nanpei was helpless, picked up an empty teacup and silently withdrew from his study. At the moment when the door was closed, Sheng Zhixun paused to read the documents, and his face cooled down in an instant. Then he turned on the computer, clicked on the news again, and stared at the picture below the report, as if to stare at a hole in the man''s back in the picture. At the bottom of my eyes, a fierce anger sprang up, as if to burn everything to ashes. "Four sisters in law..." He meditated, calling with endless grief and attachment, as well as deep reluctance. Feel unwilling for the fourth sister-in-law. The fourth sister-in-law died miserably for five years, but her bones were not cold. Why did Mo live so carefree in her heyday! It was not until dark that Sheng Zhixun came out of his study and rubbed his sore shoulder. Before he went downstairs, he smelled a smell of vegetables. Gu Nanpei had already sat at the table and waited. When he saw him downstairs, he ordered the servant to serve dinner. Sheng Zhixun sat opposite her and said, "eat first when you''re hungry next time. Don''t wait for me." Gu Nanpei took the meal handed over by the servant. "It''s not too hungry. I ate a lot of snacks in the afternoon." In front of the table, neither of them spoke, only the sound of the impact of dishes and chopsticks was particularly loud in the silence. Soon, Sheng Zhixun put down his chopsticks, stood up and said, "I''m full, you eat slowly." Chapter 966 Then he turned and wanted to leave the table. Gu Nanpei hurriedly called him, "are you still busy at night?" Sheng Zhixun stopped, turned back and replied, "well, there are still some documents to deal with." Gu Nanpei told anxiously, "then you... Deal with it and rest early." "Yes." Sheng Zhixun only gave a faint answer and then walked away. Looking at Nan Tuo''s figure upstairs, he became gloomy and lost his chin. Sheng Zhixun became more and more silent and depressed. What should she do to change him back to the bright young man she used to be? I''m afraid he''ll get sick if he goes on like this. It was night. Sheng Zhixun was lying in bed, vaguely, feeling a delicate hand stroking his cheek. In my ears, a woman gently called "xiaozhixun... Xiaozhixun..." In this world, only one person would call him that. A little playful and flirty. Small Xun... Small Xun Spoil him like a child. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw a thin figure sitting by the bed, vaguely and vaguely. It happened that there was a wind outside the window, blowing the curtains, and the bright moonlight shone in, transforming the hazy figure into a woman. Sheng Zhixun stared at the woman''s face and looked down inch by inch. From eyebrows to apricot eyes, from nose to pink lips. Exquisite facial features and beautiful lines. Tender and smooth skin, in the moonlight, seems to be so transparent that even blood vessels are clearly visible. Such a beautiful face made him think for five years, read for five years and dream for five years! At this moment, it is so clearly in front of us. The woman''s hand is caressing his cheek. The warm touch is so real! Sheng Zhixun sat up fiercely and held the woman tightly with his arms. Tears burst out like a dike. "Sisao... Sisao... Is it really you?! You''re not dead, you... You''re back with me? " Finally, he changed from a man to the young man. His cheerful tone was full of joy and excitement, like a wisp of warm sun in winter. But the trembling voice sounds like a trace of fear. The fear of getting back what was lost and afraid of getting back what was lost. "Sister-in-law, I miss you so much... I really miss you so much... For five years, I miss you every minute and expect that you can come back alive. Every time I dream of you and wake up, I will cry. Am I too discouraged?" The young man told his deep-seated thoughts. The thoughts he didn''t dare to reveal easily on weekdays were surging like a tide. As he said, he choked again, "I should... I should be stronger..." Then he wiped away his tears and said impatiently, "sister-in-law... Stay. The former xiaozhixun has grown up and can become your dependence, your strongest backing and protect you all your life! What I can do... What I can do... " Sheng Zhixun almost tried his best to hold the woman tightly in his arms. He was afraid that if he relaxed a little, the woman would disperse with the moonlight. But when he finished talking, he couldn''t wait for a woman''s response for a long time. He wiped away his tears and tried to open his eyes, but he found that he had only air in his arms! Chapter 967 The woman he held in his arms for the last second has disappeared without a trace at this moment. In the deep night, everything was quiet. There was a wind blowing through the window, which sprinkled the moonlight on the ground. It''s like... Nothing happened. Is it another dream? no no, it isn''t! Sheng Zhixun stretched out his hand and stroked his cheek. It seemed that he could still feel the woman''s temperature in the cold of tears. The touch of her caressing his cheek was so real. He did hold her in his arms, tears burst the bank, and he did tell a lot of nostalgia. Pinch your arm. Hiss... It hurts. It''s not a dream! Since it''s not a dream, what about the fourth sister-in-law? How could the fourth sister-in-law disappear out of thin air?! Sheng Zhixun turned over and got out of bed. He didn''t even have time to wear shoes. He stepped on the floor barefoot and ran around in the bedroom without lights on. "Sister-in-law! Fourth sister-in-law, where are you?! Stop teasing me and come out! Fourth sister-in-law... Please come out! " Gu Nanpei slept next door. He was awakened by these shouts and rushed over immediately. When he opened the door, he saw Sheng Zhixun running back and forth in the dark bedroom like a madman, holding his head tightly and crying "fourth sister-in-law! Fourth sister-in-law! Fourth sister-in-law, come out quickly! " Gu Nanpei immediately rushed to him and grabbed his arm "Sheng Zhixun?! What''s the matter with you? " Sheng Zhixun held her shoulder and said with a crazy smile, "Gu Nanpei! I saw the fourth sister-in-law! The fourth sister-in-law is not dead. The fourth sister-in-law is back! " "First dyeing?" Gu Nanpei frowned and couldn''t believe it! Sheng Zhixun, calm down! " After hearing this, Sheng Zhixun''s smile suddenly collapsed. He became excited and squeezed Gu Nanpei''s shoulder harder. "How impossible?! Why not?! My fourth sister-in-law is back, she is back! " He pushed Gu Nanpei aside, then rushed into the bathroom, and the cry echoed inside, "fourth sister-in-law! Fourth sister-in-law! Where are you? " Soon, he rushed out again, like a headless fly, rampaging in the bedroom, "sister-in-law, don''t play hide and seek with me, please come out quickly!" Gu Nanpei rushed forward again, hugged Sheng Zhixun tightly and shouted, "Sheng Zhixun! Calm down! She just didn''t come back from this dream! " She also hopes that churan lives and often fantasizes that churan can come back! But she knew it was impossible unless there was a miracle. In such a silent night, Sheng Zhixun said that he saw Chu ran, which could only be an illusory dream. Because he missed too much, he became the real one. Sheng Zhixun suddenly began to cry, like a child who had lost his beloved toy and was extremely wronged. He cried bitterly. Sobbing and sobbing, "no... It won''t be a dream... I saw my fourth sister-in-law. She touched my face. She called my name and I held her! Gu Nanpei... Touch my face, touch it, there''s the temperature of my fourth sister-in-law! " Gu Nanpei stretched out his hand in darkness and covered man''s cheek. What he touched was only cold tears with theout any body temperature. Sheng Zhixun asked in an expectant tone, "do you feel it? Did you feel sister-in-law''s temperature? " Gu Nanpei opened his mouth and wanted to answer, but suddenly choked. She didn''t have the heart, really didn''t have the heart, so cruelly tore up Sheng Zhixun''s fantasy. Chapter 968 But she must tell him the truth. She can''t watch him indulge in dreams and watch him crazy. "No." The short two words directly drove Sheng Zhixun into the depths of hell. His mood suddenly got excited again and pushed Gu Nanpei away, "how can it be! How! Why not! You lied to me! " Gu Nanpei suddenly didn''t stand firm. He stumbled and fell to the ground with a plop, but his head knocked heavily on the bedside table. "Ah --" The severe pain made her scream. It was this scream that suddenly stopped Sheng Zhixun. Looking back, I saw Gu Nanpei lying on the ground, holding his head tightly, his face twisted due to pain, and his curled body trembling. His original crazy look immediately restored his clarity, and his confused brain finally calmed down. "Gu... Gu Nanpei!" Sheng Zhixun immediately rushed over and picked up Gu Nanpei, who fell to the ground. While checking the back of her head, he anxiously asked "where was hurt? Tell me, where are you hurt? Yes... Sorry, I didn''t mean to, I just... " I just lost all my senses for a moment, and any action I made was beyond the control of my brain. Fortunately, he just knocked a big bag on back of the his head and didn''t bleed. Sheng Zhixun insisted on looking for a private doctor, but Gu Nanpei grabbed him and said, "I''m fine. Just wrap it up. It''s so late that there''s no need to mobilize the public." Before she dropped her voice, she just felt her body lean forward and was suddenly hugged by a man in her arms. The hug was so unexpected that Gu Nanpei was stunned. In my impression, they haven''t had such close contact for a long time Sheng Zhixun hugged her very hard, put his head on her shoulder and whispered in her ear, "sorry... I didn''t mean to, sorry... Don''t be angry with me, don''t be angry with me, okay?" At this moment, he looked like a child who had done something wrong. Ask carefully for fear of no forgiveness. Gu Nanpei''s heart suddenly softened. She endured the pain in the back of her head, stroked Sheng Zhixun''s head, and tried to speak in a relaxed tone, "I don''t blame you, nor am I angry with you, but I was knocked. It''s not too serious. Now it doesn''t hurt at all." "Really? You didn''t lie to me? " Sheng Zhixun was skeptical. "Really." Gu Nanpei vowed that "it doesn''t hurt at all." After saying this, she could clearly feel that the man holding her was obviously relieved. In this way, her hanging heart can finally be put down. She just said it didn''t hurt. It''s false. The place where the back of her head was knocked is like being burned by a fire. Sheng Zhixun found the first-aid kit, smeared the small bag on the back of her head with anti swelling and analgesic potion, and lifted her dark short hair. Every time he applied it, he would ask "does it hurt?" Gu Nanpei''s face was pale with pain, but he still gritted his teeth and said in a dumb voice, "OK... Not too painful." Finally, after applying the potion, Sheng Zhixun still sat behind her and rubbed her hair with his palm. He moved gently and repeatedly without stopping. She also stiff neck, did not dare to move. Suddenly, a man''s question sounded in his ear, "I''ve been like a tomboy all day. When will you have long hair?" Chapter 969 Somehow, Gu Nanpei jerked his head out and asked, "do you like long hair?" After asking, I found something wrong, and I didn''t know how to explain it. I could only close my lips and pray that Sheng Zhixun didn''t care about this problem. However, the man rubbed her hair fiercely. Gu Nanpei''s heart tightened and hurried to explain, "I''m just asking... Nothing else..." "Forget it." Sheng Zhixun suddenly got up, pressed her head with his palm a little hard, and said faintly, "you''d better keep your hair short and be a tomboy." "Well?" Gu Nanpei turned back and looked at Xiang shengzhixun puzzled. He saw the man standing behind him. Because his head was tilted and half his face was hidden in the shadow under the light, people couldn''t really see his look. I thought she was a tomboy just now. Why are you making her a tomboy now? In the past, she might have read his mind at a glance. Now, he has become more and more unfathomable. The men of the Sheng family are so strange Sheng Zhixun helped Gu Nanpei up from the floor. "It''s getting late. Go back to bed early. Obviously, I''ll call a doctor to see your sadness." "OK." Gu Nanpei nodded obediently. Sheng Zhixun suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched her cheeks. He coldly ordered "don''t move your head if you are hurt!" "Oh... Oh..." Gu Nanpei answered and subconsciously wanted to nod, but he found that his cheek was pinched by Sheng Zhixun and his head couldn''t move at all. Then, a man''s angry rebuke came from his ear, "don''t move, you still move, so disobedient?!" So... Disobedient The last sentence, however you listen, seems to be mixed with some ambiguous breath. Gu Nanpei''s cheeks turned red. He hurriedly pushed Sheng Zhixun away and turned away for fear that he might see his abnormality. "I''ll go back first. You can rest early." Leaving this sentence, she hurried away and slammed the door. Sheng Zhixun in the bedroom scratched his head with an ignorant face. He didn''t understand that he was happy to get along with one second before. How can Gu Nanpei hide himself like a ghost the next second. Gu Nanpei rushed back to his bedroom, sat on the bed, gasped, stretched out his hand to cover his chest, trying to suppress his beating heart. It''s over, it''s over There''s something wrong with your feelings again. He almost saw the clue Gu Nanpei was so upset that he completely forgot that there was still a wound in the back of his head and lay straight on the bed. The next moment, I heard her scream like killing a pig. It hurt like a monkey and ran out of bed. She was holding the back of her head and sitting on the floor crying. Suddenly, the door was knocked. Then, the man''s anxious voice came from the outside, "Gu Nanpei! Are you okay? What happened?! " It''s Sheng Zhixun! Gu Nanpei immediately stood up from the floor, gritted his teeth and endured the pain, pretending to be relaxed and said, "no... it''s okay, I just spilled the water. I''m sorry to disturb your rest..." "Are you sure it''s okay?" Sheng Zhixun is still worried. Gu Nanpei promised, "it''s really all right. Go back and have a rest." Sheng Zhixun, standing outside the door, was confused and forced on his face. What''s going on After five years, how did she become more and more estranged from herself. ¡ª¡ª Early in the morning, Wen churan just woke up and the servant''s voice sounded outside the door. "Miss Wen, you wake up. Your Excellency the president asked you to go downstairs." Chapter 970 Heyday ink? To tell the truth, she hasn''t met Sheng Shimo for several days since the last drunkenness. Well, there''s really no side. I don''t know whether he is too busy or he is deliberately avoiding her. Now, I don''t think I''m avoiding her. That''s right. How could he be the kind of man who would hide from someone. I don''t know why he specially asked the servant to call her downstairs. Wen churan said faintly, "I know." Then, get up and wash. Strangely, when I went downstairs, I didn''t see Sheng Shimo. Instead, I saw a strange man sitting on the sofa on the first floor, about in his forties. A suit, exquisite dress, and glasses on the bridge of the nose show more elegant and gentle temperament. Seeing Wen churan approaching, he immediately stood up from the sofa, took the initiative to welcome him, and warmly extended his hand, "Hello, Miss Wen, I''m sorry to disturb you so early." Wen churan politely shook his hand and said with a embarrassed smile, "it doesn''t matter..." In fact, she just wanted to ask: who are you? You know me? So familiar! Before she could say her doubts, the man took out a business card from his pocket and told himself, "I''m Professor Wu from the capital hospital. Here''s my business card, Miss Wen." Professor? Wen churan took it and saw that the gold-plated business card was exquisitely made, with the man''s name and contact information printed on it. The man also said, "I graduated from the American Medical University and have been engaged in medical research for more than 20 years. I am now a professor of psychology in the capital hospital. I have rich experience in psychotherapy. There are countless patients who have recovered under my hand. Don''t worry, Miss Wen." Wen churan was stunned What do you mean Professor of psychology? Why are you looking for her? "You... Shouldn''t have come to treat me?" Wen churan guessed. The professor Wu nodded solemnly. "Yes, Miss Wen." Wen churan thought it was funny. "What''s the matter? What disease do you treat a normal person for? What about President Adair? " She turned back and asked the servant in the hall, "where is your president Adair? Why did you get a doctor to play with me? I want to see him! " Just then, the wrist was suddenly caught. Then, Professor Wu''s question "Miss Wen, you are very upset now, aren''t you?" No, She''s not upset! Wen churan threw Professor Wu''s hand away and turned to walk in the direction of the stairs. Professor Wu followed him and said, "Miss Wen, I think you should calm down now..." Wen churan suddenly stopped his pace, turned back, looked directly at Professor Wu and said word by word, "I''m not sick and I don''t need your treatment. If you have time, you might as well go to see your president Adair. I think he''s very ill." Professor Wu was immediately shocked. Dare you scold the president for being ill? How brave! However, seeing her fearless appearance, I''m afraid it''s not the first time that she spoke impolitely. It can be seen how much the president should spoil and indulge this woman. The more so, the more difficult it will be. If anything goes wrong with treating the president''s sharp hearted woman, it will be bad luck! "That... Miss Wen..." Wen churan ignored him and directly stepped up the stairs. He walked very fast, and his figure soon disappeared without a trace. Chapter 971 Professor Wu dared not catch up upstairs and was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks. He could even imagine how difficult it would be in the future. Treatment is not terrible, but the terrible thing is that the patient does not cooperate. Wen churan rushed back to the bedroom and slammed the door. A loud bang startled the servant. What''s the matter? Is the president angry with Miss Wen again? Wen churan sat by the bed, trembling with anger. He simply took out his mobile phone and called Sheng Shimo. Just connected, before the other end could make a sound, she roared at the angry voice, "what do you mean, Sheng Shi Mo? Call a psychology professor to see me? What do you think of me as, a psycho?! I think you''re sick! " "What? Have you seen Professor Wu? " At the other end of the phone, Sheng Shimo''s tone was very surprised. "What! Didn''t you ask him to come to me?! " "You wait!" At that time, Mo hurriedly calmed Wen churan''s excitement and said, "I''ll go back right away!" With that, he snapped up the phone. Wen churan was so angry that he smashed his mobile phone on the sofa. Who can be happy to be regarded as a psycho?! Wen Chu was angry for a long time. She was alone in the bedroom. The servant asked her if she would eat breakfast, and she didn''t bother to answer. Before long, the door was knocked again, and then a man''s voice "Wen churan, open the door!" "Get out!" She knew he would come back to her, so she locked the door in advance. Bang bang¡ª¡ª The sound of knocking on the door continued, accompanied by the man''s anxious call "open the door first, I''ll explain to you!" Wen churan was so upset by the noise that he picked up his pillow and smashed it in the direction of the door. "The professor of psychology has come to the door. What else to explain? If you think I''m sick, stay away from me and get out!" Sheng Shimo explained, "Wen churan, I don''t mean that. You should know that your mood has been abnormal and fluctuated too much recently. I asked a psychology professor just to help you regulate your mood and release pressure. Seeing a psychologist doesn''t mean you are ill. Can you understand?" "I don''t understand, I don''t understand!" Wen churan was totally unreasonable and roared, "I''m in abnormal mood. Why don''t you hire a psychology professor? Why don''t you say my menopause is early?! And you, aren''t your previous emotions unpredictable and incomprehensible? I didn''t take you to see a doctor. Why should I hire a psychology professor when I get here? Men like you don''t want to double label too much! Can''t I lose my temper?! Can''t you be a woman who does what she wants? You can only be satisfied if you don''t fight back and scold back! " Fight back or scold back?! Who beat her? Who scolded her?! Sheng Shimo''s arm supported the door panel and lowered his head with a long sigh. After five years, it was the first time that a woman showed her childish side in front of him. It was like going back to the past. She was unreasonable and coquettish with him. He felt both lovely and helpless. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Professor Wu also sat in the hall on the first floor and waited. Seeing Sheng Shimo''s figure coming downstairs, he hurried up to meet him and asked carefully, "Mr. President, is Miss Wen... Is Miss Wen okay?" When he was in full bloom, Mo raised his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes was like a layer of cold ice. Just glancing at him, he felt that the whole person seemed to fall into the ice cellar, and his body could not stop shaking. It''s terrible Chapter 972 "I asked you to come at seven in the evening. What are you doing here early in the morning?" In his prime, Mo shouted at Professor Wu. At... Seven in the evening? Professor Wu was so stunned that he quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to Sheng Shimo. "Mr. President, i... I don''t mean to offend Miss Wen, but... The notice on the text message really says 7 a.m..." morning? Sheng Shimo took a look at his mobile phone. Sure enough, he frowned when he saw that the content of the message was 7 a.m. What''s going on?! Just then, the driver suddenly rushed out and rushed in. He knelt down in front of Sheng Shimo with a plop. He was so afraid that he couldn''t even say a word. "Mr. President, it''s all my fault. I was too sleepy when I sent a text message to Professor Wu. As a result... As a result, I changed 7:00 in the evening to 7:00 in the morning. Mr. President, I didn''t mean it. You... Just spare me this time!" After hearing this, Sheng Shimo''s cold eyes seemed to burst into a flame, staring down at the driver, as if to burn him to ashes. Then, gently lift the thin lips. "Get out of the presidential palace. I don''t need useless people around me!" Compared with the raging anger at the bottom of his eyes, Sheng Shimo''s tone of voice is light and light, as if he is telling a very common thing. With that, he walked around the driver in the way without even giving him a chance to beg for mercy. Professor Wu, who has been watching all the time, knows that it''s none of his business or his fault, but he is still so afraid that even his teeth begin to tremble. The sudden fear spread to all parts of the body. Too... Too terrible! Sheng Shimo is not a reckless man, let alone call a psychology professor to the presidential palace to see her without telling Wen churan. He specially arranged for the psychology professor to come over in the evening, so that he wanted to talk to her calmly before that, and it was best to ask for her consent. Who knows, there was such a mistake. Professor Wu spoke carefully. "Basically, very few patients are willing to see a psychologist. In the consciousness of ordinary people, seeing a psychologist means that they are ill and afraid that others will look at themselves differently. Naturally, there is a psychological resistance. However, your excellency, don''t worry. People''s hearts seem strong, but they are actually vulnerable. As long as I come every day and chat with Miss Wen in the form of friends, I will be able to open Miss Wen''s heart. " In his prime, Mo sat on the sofa and pressed the swollen temples with his bony fingers. He seemed a little agitated. He casually sent Professor Wu away. "I''ll inform you when I come next time." "Yes!" Professor Wu answered, then turned around and left the presidential palace. At noon, the dishes on the table have been prepared, but Wen churan has not appeared for a long time. Seeing Sheng Shimo''s face getting more and more ugly, the servant hurriedly said, "Miss Wen just sent a message that she was full of gas and couldn''t eat anything. Let''s... Leave her alone..." "Send the food up!" At that time, Mo Leng said in a strong tone, "no matter what way you think, let her eat! If she doesn''t eat, you get out of the presidential palace! " Hearing this, the servant in the restaurant turned pale and hurried to prepare the dishes. Chapter 973 Wen churan is lying in bed, having nothing to do to brush his mobile phone. By the way, he likes his baby''s microblog with a trumpet, pretends to be a loyal fan, and leaves several help comments, trying to send his baby to hot search. By the way, I also read the news report about myself. Since the last time the crew''s event was exposed on the Internet, the heat has continued. Until now, you can see news reports by brushing your mobile phone. There are different opinions about her identity. All I know is that she is a disfigured and lame woman who is still loved by the president. Dote on a fart. She was angry last time. Now she has been regarded as a psycho by him! After brushing the mobile phone, I''m preparing for a nap to save my anger. Just then, there was a noisy sound of footsteps outside the door, as if something urgent had happened. Wen churan immediately turns over and gets out of bed to find out what''s going on outside. As a result, he opens the door and is completely stunned by the scene in front of him. I saw four rows of servants kneeling neatly outside the door! you ''re right! Four rows! Four rows of servants! Everyone knelt on his knees, straightened his waist and bowed obediently. The scene was really shocking. What are you... Doing? Like worshipping a holy God? The head servant was holding a tray with food on it. He handed it to Wen churan and said, "Miss Wen, please have dinner." When Wen churan saw this, his anger was ignited instantly. "I said, I don''t eat!" Then he slammed the door again. What the hell? Call so many servants to put pressure on her? Sure enough, this guess is right. As soon as she slammed the door, she heard the servants crying outside. It sounded like grief and death! It is conceivable that a group of servants outside the door are crying. Crying, the group of servants seemed not enough, and at the same time, they issued cries and complaints from their mouths! "Miss Wen, please take a bite. Your Excellency has an order. If you don''t eat, we will be driven out of the presidential palace!" The shrill voice is somewhat wronged and pitiful. It''s hard not to be moved by it. Get out of the presidential palace? Threatening her in this way? Wen churan didn''t want to be fooled. He just thought he didn''t hear anything and continued to sleep in bed. It''s just that she overestimates her cruelty. The cries outside were louder and sadder. A group of servants seemed to be suffering in the depths of hell. They shouted at the same voice, "Miss Wen, please eat some. If you don''t eat, we will be driven out of the presidential palace. If we leave the presidential palace, we will be dead. Please save us..." In her prime, Mo knew Wen churan too well. He knew that even if she was hard hearted, she couldn''t watch others be implicated by herself, even if she was just a servant. What''s more, there were so many servants, all kneeling outside, crying and crying for her help. She can''t turn a blind eye and ignore it. Sure enough, gradually... Wen churan couldn''t stand such oppression anymore. Suddenly he opened his eyes, turned over and got out of bed, and fiercely opened the door. "Can you stop crying?! It''s so noisy... " As soon as the words came out, the crying stopped immediately. The servants who fell to the ground suddenly looked up and looked at Wen churan with a pair of tearful eyes. Chapter 974 Wen churan was so uncomfortable that he asked coldly, "did your president Adair ask you to come here?" The head servant replied "yes..." Wen churan asked again, "if I don''t eat, you will be driven out of the presidential palace?" Several servants moved forward on their knees, hugged Wen churan''s legs, threw tears down and begged bitterly, "Miss Wen, if we servants are driven out of the presidential palace, we will leave files for life. At least in country V, we will never find any job again. For poor people like us, no job is a dead end! If I were really kicked out of the presidential palace, i... I might as well die directly! "Woo woo..." What a serious statement. It was a fatal blow to them. For Wen churan, it can be solved as long as she has a few bites of rice. Can she refuse? So many servants knelt down in front of her, so many servants cried bitterly, and she couldn''t say anything if she refused. Because she knows that these servants kneel here completely because of her and become so poor that they may even lose their only job Wen churan doesn''t want to involve anyone, including these servants. In desperation, she could only take the dishes and chopsticks in the servant''s hand and quickly picked up a few mouthfuls of white rice. The first servant was very clever and took the opportunity to advise, "since you are all moving, it''s better to finish all these food. If you don''t finish it, it''s a pity to pour it out." In fact, Wen churan has long been hungry, not to mention such delicious food. She can''t stop when she opens her mouth. Now, it''s a pity to hear the servant say so. She simply doesn''t control herself and opens her stomach to eat. Seeing that Wen churan was eating well and hiding in the corner, the corner of his mouth rose, evoking a helpless but indulgent smile. Then he went downstairs silently, took out his mobile phone and dialed Mu Cheng. He hesitated for a long time and didn''t speak until Mu Cheng was impatient at the end of the phone. He said, "I ask you, how did you take Wen churan to see a psychologist five years ago?" In other words, what has been done to make Wen churan willing to see a psychologist! Mu Cheng guessed, "did you find a psychologist for Xiao ran? Shouldn''t you call the presidential palace directly to see Xiao ran? " "Yes." "You''re crazy!" At the other end of the phone, Mu Cheng''s anger seemed to be ignited instantly. Suddenly, she roared angrily from her mouth, "Xiao ran doesn''t want to believe that she is ill at all. She is more afraid that others treat her as a psychopath, so she has always resisted contacting a psychologist! Do you know how hard I tried to force and lure, even coax and cheat, so that Xiaoran was willing to communicate with a psychologist and open her heart?! But you... You took the psychologist directly to Xiao ran. I asked you, who is willing to see a psychologist if he has nothing to do! Have you considered Xiao Ran''s feelings when you do this?! Sure enough... You are a selfish man! " When Sheng Shimo called, he didn''t come to listen to his preaching. He asked impatiently, "tell me, how did you do it, how did you bully and lure, even coax and cheat?" Mu Cheng''s mood calmed down a little, but he still held a fire in his heart. He replied angrily, "if you really want to cure Xiaoran''s disease, please use snacks!" Chapter 975 At that time, Mo completely lost his patience. "Do you say it or not!" Mu Cheng replied, "when I found Xiaoran sick before, I didn''t immediately take her to see a psychologist or even mention it to her. Instead, I deliberately aroused her mood fluctuations, and then suggested her to see a psychologist on the grounds of releasing pressure. Xiaoran is a self-aware woman. She can detect her impetuous mood recently, I don''t want to bring trouble to me, so I will naturally agree to my suggestion. In the process of chatting with psychology, she will slowly open her heart, and gradually, her heart disease will heal without medicine. " Release pressure and regulate mood. This excuse is not unused. However, the psychologist had come in advance and indicated that he wanted to treat her. She''s still angry. Of course she won''t trust him anymore. Mu Cheng then said, "this is what I did a few years ago. If you ask me in advance, it may be useful. Unfortunately, you screwed it up yourself. President Adair, with all due respect, dealing with women really requires some means and tricks, but the premise is that we must stand in her perspective and consider for her to ensure that it will not hurt her. Especially Xiaoran, I don''t know what happened five years ago, turning her into a little hedgehog with thorns. Once she loses trust in who, it''s difficult for her to choose trust again. How can Xiaoran willingly see a psychologist? You''d better think of other ways. " The whole article said such a long paragraph of heartfelt words, but Sheng Shimo didn''t respond. After a moment of silence, a sneer overflowed from the corners of my mouth, "I really didn''t expect..." "Well?" Mu Cheng didn''t understand what he meant. "Didn''t think of anything?" Sheng Shimo''s tone became a little disappointed. "Wen churan and I have known each other for many five years, but you have only been with her for five years. I didn''t expect that there would be a day when I needed to ask you about her. " Mu Cheng also sneered, "don''t be conceited. You think you can control everyone and solve all things. There are always some things you can''t do in your life." Yeah For the prosperous ink, as long as it is Wen churan, it will always make him so powerless. "And..." Mu Cheng added, "you think you''ve only missed her five years. In fact, you''ve already missed her life." Missed... Life In an instant, Sheng Shimo''s body was shocked. He just felt that his heart was suddenly hollowed out. He was filling it with a howling cold wind, pain and cold, which spread to all parts of his body. Since the noon incident, Wen churan''s nerves became tense at night, for fear that the group of servants would kneel outside and cry and beg her to eat. But she pricked up her ears and didn''t hear a sound outside. The quieter it is, the more wrong it is. Is it difficult for Sheng Shimo to think of some other ways? Men like him are full of tricks and bad water. There are many sinister ways. They must be prevented in advance! Wen churan thought about it and jumped out of bed, ready to secretly check the situation outside the door. Twist the door handle, gently open a crack in the door, stick out your head and look out. However, before she had time to check, she hit a hard object on her head. Chapter 976 What the hell?! Because Wen churan is keeping the posture of bowing his waist and lowering his head, the first thing to see is a pair of dark gray slippers. Slowly raise your head and touch two long straight legs wrapped in baggy casual pants. Then he looked up and saw the narrow waist of the man and the curvaceous upper body in sportswear. Suddenly, she had a bad feeling in her heart. She could even imagine what terrible things she would see if she looked up again. However, before he could move, he saw a body bending down in front of him. Then, a handsome face took the initiative to break into her sight. "Ah!" Wen churan was like a ghost. He couldn''t help exclaiming. He quickly retracted his head into the bedroom, slammed the door and locked it. His face was already pale with fear. Sheng Shimo It''s the ink of prime time! Why is he standing quietly outside the door like a ghost? Don''t make a sound. What the hell does he want?! Wen churan was frightened and hurried into bed. She couldn''t be sure whether the man outside had gone. After suffering for a long time, she couldn''t help shouting "flourishing ink" in the direction of the door "I''m here." A man''s voice soon sounded outside the door. There were only two faint words, but it was like the spring breeze of Hexi and the music flowing slowly in the dark night, which made people feel very relieved. Therefore, Wen churan was stunned and relaxed for a moment. He''s still there! "What do you want to do outside my door!" Wen churan questioned. "Bring you dinner." Sheng Shimo outside the door replied. Dinner? Without knocking on her door, sending her to her bedroom, or even saying anything, he just stood outside the door. Is he going to follow Jiang Taigong''s fishing and take the bait? Even across a door, Sheng Shimo could easily guess her mind and explained, "if you don''t want to eat, I won''t force you. If you''re hungry, you can open the door and I''ll stand outside waiting for you with food." After hearing this, Wen churan was stunned. What... What? It''s not enough to let the servants perform a bitter meat trick at noon, and pretend to be gentle and considerate at night? It''s impossible to soften her heart! Wen churan shouted, "it''s no use standing outside the door. I won''t eat!" Who knows, the prosperous ink outside the door said softly, "then you should have a rest early. Good night." Eh... Good meat The warm first dye shrank in the quilt, and the body trembled uncontrollably. What kind of tricks does this man want to play! forget it! If he wants to wait, let him wait. She won''t eat anyway! Wen churan lies down comfortably, slowly closes his eyes and is ready to go to sleep. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes again. Grandma''s! Cannot sleep! As long as you think of a man standing outside, Wen churan tosses and turns and can''t sleep. It''s like a heart hanging tightly and can''t put it down. She didn''t dare to sleep. She was afraid that if she fell asleep, the man would pry open the door lock and do something to her! Unable to bear it, Wen churan shouted again, "when ink is in full bloom, are you still there?" "Yes!" The man''s voice was clear, as if he was ready at any time, waiting for her summons. Then I heard him ask, "are you hungry?" "Not hungry! I''m not hungry at all. Can you leave? " "I''ll stand here and won''t disturb your rest." "Excuse me, excuse me!" Wen churan''s mood suddenly became excited. "You''ve disturbed!" Chapter 977 "I didn''t make a sound. Why did I bother you?" Asked Mo in his prime, with a faint smile in his tone. Laugh at her? Wen churan was angry. "Let''s be frank. What''s the matter before you leave!" "Come out and eat your meal." Sheng Shimo said, "if you eat, I''ll leave." have a look! have a look! Go around, not forcing her! Sheng Shimo saw through Wen churan''s mind and said, "if you don''t want to eat, you can choose not to eat, sleep at ease and don''t care about me." How can she feel at ease when such a dangerous man is standing outside the door?! that ''s ok! If he wants to stand, stand for him! Warm mood, ready to fall asleep again. I don''t know how long it took. She opened her eyes again. She didn''t know whether she was asleep or not. She just felt a little dizzy. The bedroom was dark and only a few wisps of moonlight came in outside the window. When Wen churan opened his cell phone, it was two o''clock in the morning. He... Shouldn''t be standing outside. I don''t think so ¡ª¡ª"If you don''t want to eat, I won''t force you. If you''re hungry, you can open the door and I''ll stand outside waiting for you with food." The man''s words seemed to linger in his ears. His meaning is obvious, that is to wait for her all the time. Wen churan felt like something was blocked in his heart. He swallowed it and vomited it out. He felt terrible. In the final analysis, it''s the man! She directly turned over and got out of bed, fiercely opened the door, and sure enough, she saw a slender figure standing outside, straightening her waist, motionless, and holding a tray with food on it, which was obviously cold. In his prime, Mo was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, Wen churan would suddenly open the door. "You haven''t slept yet?" Is he interested in asking?! Wen churan was so angry that he stretched out his hand and thrust it on the man''s chest, "can you get out! Don''t stand here! " In full bloom, Mo immediately held her hand and said with a smile, "are you worried about me?" "Sick!" Wen churan took his hand back, put his back behind him, put on an extremely vigilant look, and angrily said, "it''s none of my business for you to stand and die here!" "Don''t worry?" When he was in full bloom, Mo gently raised his eyebrows. "If you don''t worry, I''ll stand on mine and you sleep on yours. What''s the problem?" "I..." Wen churan was blocked and speechless. It''s really no problem, but as long as she thinks of him standing outside, she can''t sleep at ease! "Well?" At that time, Mo stared at her and seemed to be looking forward to her answer. Wen churan was staring at his cheeks and felt a little hot. He could only cough to hide his discomfort. He didn''t have the confidence to speak before. "You... Aren''t you sleepy?!" "Not sleepy." The man answered without hesitation. "It''s not that he didn''t stay up overnight." "Aren''t you tired?!" "Fortunately, I''m not tired for the time being." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen churan was completely speechless. What else can she say in the face of such a brazen man?! The head was suddenly pressed by the palm. Lifting his eyes, he saw the man gently bend his waist and close his handsome face. There was a winner''s smile around his mouth. Youyou said, "in the final analysis, you''d better worry about me." Wen churan becomes angry and pushes him away. "Get out!" Roared and slammed the door! Mingming was scolded, but when he was in full bloom, Mo couldn''t help laughing, and even his eyes were full of laughter. Chapter 978 Wen churan was sleepy all night, sometimes awake and sometimes sleepy. She realized that Sheng Shimo was standing outside, resulting in a string in her head. When she woke up the next day, she was dizzy. She got up and ran to open the door at the first time. She didn''t see Sheng Shimo. Only the servant stayed outside and asked, "good morning, Miss Wen. What would you like for breakfast? Do you need to prepare it for you now?" Wen churan was relieved and thought that he should go back last night. Who is so stupid to stand outside the door all night? He is a man who can''t do it! After washing and going downstairs, I didn''t see Shengshi ink. At this time, I''m estimated to be busy with government affairs. In the evening, at lunch, Sheng Shimo came back and saw Wen churan sitting at the table eating with relish. He deliberately joked, "what''s the matter? No hunger strike? " Wen churan dismisses the "hunger strike"? It''s not worth fasting because you''re so angry! " "Yes." When the ink was in full swing, he said, "just figure it out." Then he sat down opposite and the servant set the tableware for him. Wen churan couldn''t help but secretly raised his eyes and glanced at them at the fastest speed. I saw the man opposite, wiping his hands with a paper towel. His hands were extremely beautiful, white and slender, with distinct bony joints, just like a carefully carved work of art. His every move was noble and elegant, and always inadvertently attracted the attention of others. Looking at his handsome face again, his expression was indifferent and his eyebrows were slightly tired. Also, it''s strange that I wasn''t tired last night. Wen churan was also very sleepy. He could hold on in the morning. After lunch, he leaned against the sofa and fell asleep. When I woke up, I found myself lying in bed. It was dark outside the window. Who carried her to bed? Heyday ink? I''m afraid only he can move her from the sofa to the bed without waking her while she is asleep. Because they have hugged countless times, because she is too familiar with his arms. This habit is terrible He got up and took out his cell phone. Unexpectedly, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. At this time, the stomach also growled. So hungry Wen churan immediately got out of bed, rubbed her stomach and left the bedroom. She went to the restaurant on the first floor and asked the servant to prepare some food for her. While eating, from time to time, a servant came down from upstairs with an empty coffee cup in his hand. Then, another servant picked up the freshly cooked coffee and went upstairs. He took over several times without stopping. Wen churan couldn''t help but ask curiously, "who did you give your coffee to?" The servant replied, "this is the coffee for your Excellency the president." Heyday ink? Drink so much?! The servant explained, "Your Excellency, it seems that you didn''t sleep all night last night. You have business to do tonight. You can only refresh yourself with coffee. If you drink so much coffee, your stomach will be uncomfortable..." Listen to the servant''s tone, too. Didn''t sleep all night?! Did he really stand outside her door all night?! Wen churan can''t believe it. Is this man crazy?! When he remembered eating breakfast, he did look tired, as if he hadn''t slept all night. Somehow, Wen churan''s heart was like overturning a seasoning bottle. For a time, she had mixed flavors. The feeling was unspeakable, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. Even suddenly, he had no appetite, and the food in his mouth was like chewing wax. Chapter 979 After pouring a glass of milk, Wen churan went upstairs. He wanted to go back to his bedroom to sleep. As a result, when he came to the third floor, his steps seemed to stick to the floor and couldn''t move half a minute anyway. Clearly want to go to the fourth floor, but the toes are always facing the direction of the corridor on the third floor. When she reacted, she found a door in front of her, and she stood outside Sheng Shimo''s study! How did she come here and why did she come here? She has no impression! Damn Want to turn around, but the footsteps were stuck again, and the line of sight couldn''t help looking into the study. The door of the study was not closed tightly, and the warm yellow light shone out from the crack of the door. It looked warm. Through the crack of the door, Wen churan vaguely saw a figure sitting inside, straightening his waist, but buried his head deeply, turning over the documents in his hand, making a loud noise. The dark pen was turned twice by his bony fingers and crossed the documents quickly. From eyes to fingers, there is always a half minute pause. Looking at the desk, there are a mountain of documents that I haven''t seen, and I don''t know when I have to see it. Look again, the man signed more and more slowly. Then, his head suddenly fell on the table and completely lost movement. Seeing this, Wen churan''s heart jumped violently, like falling into an endless abyss. He... What''s wrong with him? After all, I stayed up all night and drank so much coffee. At this moment, I even lay on the table motionless Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong! Thinking of this, Wen churan almost didn''t hesitate. He turned and rushed into the study and rushed to Sheng Shimo''s side. But he saw that the man''s eyes were closed, the look on Jun''s face was safe, and the warm yellow light was softening his cold facial features, adding a bit of beauty to the sleeping face lying on the table. Xu is a very tired relationship. The man''s tight frown gradually stretches, and the slightly raised thin lips add a trace of childlike interest to this angular handsome face. The usual seriousness and coldness seem to be removed, showing a little lovely feeling. Like a... Lazy kitten. Listening to his long breath coming from the wings of his nose, Wen churan sighed and felt his heart settle down again. I just fell asleep Wen churan glanced around, then picked up the blanket on the sofa, walked around behind Sheng Shimo, and gently covered him with the blanket. Just about to stop, the wrist was suddenly caught. Then, a man''s dull voice sounded in his ear. Xu Shigang woke up and was a little hoarse. "Worried about my catching a cold?" Wen churan was stunned. She saw that the Sheng Shi Mo lying on the table still kept the original action. She didn''t even change at all. As a result, she began to doubt that the voice she heard just now was just an illusion. Soon, the idea broke down. Because the man who was lying on the desk has slowly raised his head. Then, he grabbed Wen churan''s wrist and took her directly into his arms. When she first dyed all the reactions, she found that she was sitting on the man''s thigh without bias, and wrapped her arms around the man''s neck. Wen churan was shocked. He just wanted to get up and escape, but he was forced down by Sheng Shimo. Chapter 980 At that time, Mo held her waist tightly and didn''t give her a chance to escape. He leaned close to her ear and said, "darling, I''m just hugging you. If you dare to move around, be careful that I really can''t control and do other things to you..." "Pervert! Hooligans! " Wen churan''s anger can''t be exposed. "If you dare to treat me, be careful I''m not polite to you!" "Pervert? Hooligans? " In his prime, Mo thought about these two words repeatedly, and suddenly asked with a smile, "the small milk can calls me a big pervert and a big hooligan every day. Did you teach me?" Wen churan smiled contemptuously, "how abnormal and rogue you are, others can see it at a glance. Do you still need my teaching?" When he was so insulted, Murphy was not angry. Instead, he reached out and pinched the tip of Wen''s first dyed nose. With the meaning of doting and connivance, he smiled and said, "for five years, you have become good at speaking again." "Don''t touch me!" Wen churan patted off his hand. "You release me quickly!" At that time, Mo smiled and took back his hand, but he didn''t relax his control over her. In desperation, Wen churan could only soften his tone and said, "you loosen me and deal with these documents quickly. I want to go back and have a rest." Who knows, the man became more shameless and skinnless. He kept asking "are you worried about me?"? Worried that I stay up late, worried that my body can''t bear it, I''m sorry? " To your grandmother''s dogleg! Wen churan rolled his eyes. "What''s it to me to stay up late? All I know is that I can''t stay up late myself. " Then he yawned, "loosen me quickly, I''m sleepy!" "Sleepy as soon as I wake up?" "I''m sleepy, can''t I?!" "OK, OK!" "If you''re sleepy, you can sleep in my arms. I won''t mind," murian said Hearing this, Wen churan became angry and opened his mouth and scolded, "I''m sick! You don''t mind, I do! " Seeing the woman''s angry appearance, even under the warm yellow light, her cheeks are clearly stained with two blushes. She looks extremely shy and lovely. She just wants to trample her under her body. In the prime of his life, Mo thought of being cruel, so he deliberately said, "you sleep, I work, and no one bothers anyone. I should work with my children and experience the feeling of being a new father. It''s not too hard." New father? Isn''t this a disguised indication that he is her father?! To be a new father in Temo?! How dare the man take advantage of her! Wen churan was very angry, but he smiled gently at the prosperous ink and threw a few words from his pink lips, "give you three seconds, let go of my mother, otherwise..." "Well?" At that time, Mo Rao looked at her with interest, "otherwise what?" "Otherwise, I''ll call all the servants in the presidential palace and show them your brazen appearance!" After hearing this, Mo narrowed his long and narrow eyes at the height of his life. "Do you threaten me?" Wen churan frankly admits, "what if it''s threatened?" Who knows, the man not only didn''t have the slightest fear, but happily agreed, "OK, call it." What the hell? Really let her call? Wen churan was surprised. He saw a strange smile on the corner of the man''s mouth. But she didn''t want to admit defeat, so she simply shouted at the top of her voice. As miserable as it was, as painful as it was. "Ah! Ah! Ah! Help! Help! " The more she screams, the deeper the man smiles. Chapter 981 "Help! Help! " Wen churan shouted loudly. Sheng Shimo suddenly gave his waist and crotch a hard top and said with a smile, "you can shout louder. I don''t mind." Wen churan noticed something wrong and looked at the man with strange eyes. She couldn''t tell exactly what was wrong, and her mouth was still shouting and yelling. As a result, he shouted for a long time, let alone a servant, and even a ghost didn''t appear! What the hell? What happened in the study? Aren''t the servants curious?! The man seemed to see through her mind and said, "what happened in the president''s study? Do you think... As servants, they dare to wait and see? At best, they will only talk behind their backs. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± You''re right A group of servants dare not take care of the president''s affairs. What a mistake he made! Wen churan stopped shouting. Taking the opportunity that the man didn''t pay attention, he jumped aside. After jumping in mid air, his toes landed lightly and escaped the man''s arms smoothly. His action was fast and neat. In the prime of his life, Mo leaned against the seat, his posture was lazy, patted his palm and praised him for his "good bouncing power." Wen churan glared at him fiercely. Without saying anything, he ran away and rushed out of the study. The next morning, before Wen churan woke up, the little milk can ran into the bedroom, forced into the quilt, sat on her with her legs crossed, and patted her cheek with her little hands. "Ma Ma! Ma Ma! Wake up! " Wen churan woke up, but he was too sleepy to lift his eyelids. He could only vaguely answer, "huh? Little milk can... What''s the matter? " "Ma Ma!" The little milk can cried "numb! Are you going to give me a brother and sister? Isn''t it? I don''t want it! I don''t want any brothers and sisters! "Woo woo..." what?! Brother and sister?! Wen churan was immediately shocked to sleep. Suddenly he opened his eyes and saw a small milk can riding on her, with a sad look on his beautiful face. He jumped into her arms, grabbed the collar of her pajamas and cried, "I don''t want my brother and sister! With younger brothers and sisters, Ma Ma doesn''t love me! " "Wait a minute!" Wen churan hasn''t figured out what''s going on. While patting the back of the small milk can to calm his mood, he asked suspiciously, "who told you that I''m going to give you a brother and sister?" The little milk can wronged Baba. "Servants... Servants say that. They... They congratulate me..." "Clam?" Wen churan stood up and coaxed the little milk can in her arms. "The servants are talking nonsense. Ma Ma doesn''t want to give you a brother or sister. Ma Ma always loves you most. Don''t cry..." "Really?" The little milk can raised its head, with tearful eyes and red eyes. It looked like a poor little white rabbit. When people saw it, they just wanted to rub it into their arms and love it hard. In particular, he put on a look of ''I''m going to be abandoned'', which was extremely cute. Wen churan couldn''t help laughing, nodded and vowed, "really, Ma Ma, you''re enough. He won''t give you any more brothers and sisters." After hearing this, the little milk can wiped his tears and immediately turned sadness into joy. He couldn''t help cheering, "Oh! Ma Ma won''t give me brothers and sisters! Great! " Chapter 982 "What''s the matter?" Looking at the aggressive woman in front of me, Sheng Shimo leaned against the wall with a lazy attitude. "Before it''s dark, I want to block me in my study and do something indescribable?" Sure enough! Sure enough... What happened last night was deliberately designed by this man! Wen churan was angry. "Go and explain to those servants. Nothing happened between me and you last night!" "Huh? Nothing happened. What did you tell me to do so happily last night? " In his prime, Mo gently raised his eyebrows and asked. She When did she get so happy? And nothing happened between her and him. He said it as if it really happened. Are you insane, this man! Wen churan is a black question mark. "No... if I call it that, it means what happened to us?" What bullshit logic is this? "It doesn''t mean what happened, but... You really misunderstood the servants..." the man''s tone was righteous and understated, so he put all the responsibility on Wen churan. Oh... Dare you let the servants misunderstand it''s all her fault, and then... He''s just an innocent victim? Wen churan really wants to paste his slippers directly on Sheng Shimo''s handsome face. have no shame! She has been unable to communicate with such a skinnless and shameless man. She just let it go. Just misunderstand. When I turned to leave, my wrist was suddenly caught, and then my whole body was brought into a warm embrace. The man behind him hugged her and put his arms around her waist, almost close to her. Then, he leaned in her ear and spit Youlan "I think... Your mood fluctuates too much recently, maybe you''re under too much pressure. Do you want to... Find a psychologist to mediate for you?" "I think your excellency, your menopause is coming. You should go to a psychologist to adjust!" Wen churan was so angry that he clenched his teeth and kicked directly on the man''s knee. Then he took the opportunity to escape the man''s control and rushed out of the study. Sheng Shimo immediately frowned with pain, bent over and rubbed his knees. He couldn''t help wondering when he saw the woman running away from his back. Mu Cheng''s method doesn''t seem to work ¡ª¡ª City B, it''s night. The cold wind poured into the car through the window. The woman couldn''t help shivering, but she slowly untied the buttons of her clothes and immediately exposed a large area of snow-white skin. Just as the two snow masses in front of her chest were about to come out, Lu ziyao, sitting in the co pilot, pressed the woman''s hand in time. Facing such a beautiful scene, he not only didn''t react too much, but his expression was even darker than late at night. The tone was even colder. "Dr. Song, my car broke down. Thank you for bringing me back. But please respect yourself. " The woman leaned down in Lu ziyao''s arms, hugged his neck and said, "Dr. Lu, in fact, people have liked you for a long time. You don''t know. Why pretend to be stupid!" "What if you know?" Lu ziyao asked coldly. "Ouch... Dr. Lu knows, so he''s not going to respond?" The woman deliberately rubbed the man''s body with * * * * * to arouse the man''s reaction. Who knows, Lu ziyao not only had no response, but even raised a disdainful smile. "There are many people who like me. Do... I have to respond one by one?" Hearing this, the woman''s face froze. Chapter 983 Narcissism, or conceit. Obviously, it is an extremely annoying character, but it has become a unique charm on a man like Lu ziyao, which makes people want to conquer him more. The woman put on a winning smile, put her hand into Lu ziyao''s collar, stroked his chest back and forth, and said softly, "unfortunately, they can''t catch up with you, but I''m different... I''m so bold and unrestrained, Dr. Lu, are you sure you don''t want to try? I''m good in bed. I promise I can serve you comfortably! " "Sorry, I''m not interested in you, not to mention your Kung Fu in bed!" Lu Yao threw his clothes on the side of the car window. "Ah!" The woman screamed and immediately covered her hand. The back of her hand had been smashed red. She almost cried out in pain. It can be seen how much strength Lu ziyao used. Lu ziyao took the opportunity to push the door open and just got ready to get off. Unexpectedly, the woman refused to give up. She grabbed his sleeve and couldn''t wait to say, "Dr. Lu, I helped you and sent you back so late. Don''t you invite me to your house for a cup of coffee?" Lu ziyao still smiled gently, like the spring breeze in March, but his eyes were like a layer of ice. "I''m sorry, Dr. Song, I have a cat at home, except that I scratch when I see people." After a pause, he added, "especially women." Then he took his sleeves back from the woman''s hand and slammed into the door, completely blocking the woman''s entanglement. Opening the door of the villa, unexpectedly, no small figure rushed into his arms to welcome him back. Curious Lu ziyao walked in, turned on the lights in the villa all the way, went upstairs to a bedroom, reached out and knocked on the door "leisurely." There was no response, and he asked, "did you sleep?" Today, he received many sick people. It was really late to get off work. Moreover, because the car broke down and couldn''t hire a taxi, he came back in a female colleague''s car. It took some time to stop the female colleague''s sexual harassment. It''s normal to fall asleep at this time. However, Lu ziyao was still a little worried. He wanted to go in and have a look, but unexpectedly, the door was locked. Now, it seems even more strange. On weekdays, she never locks the door. How can she make it look like she''s guarding against him this time? There''s definitely a problem! Lu ziyao found the key to the villa and easily opened the door. At a glance, he saw that the convex part in the middle of the bed was a woman tightening in the quilt. The lack of light in the bedroom is enough to prove that she didn''t sleep. Since he didn''t sleep, why ignore him? Lu ziyao walked over, gently sat down by the bed, stretched out his fingers and poked the bulging quilt. Knowing that she was not asleep, he deliberately asked, "are you asleep?" The quilt didn''t move, and the woman inside didn''t answer. He poked and asked, "asleep?" Very patient. After several times, the woman in the quilt became impatient and moved to the other side with the quilt. Lu ziyao poked and moved the quilt. Seeing this, Lu ziyao couldn''t help laughing and said, "if you move again, you should fall under the bed." The quilt stopped moving, but the woman didn''t come out of it. Lu ziyao stood up and stretched out his hand to lift the quilt, but he couldn''t lift it. It was like a woman pulling the quilt inside and was secretly competing with him. Chapter 984 Lu ziyao stood up and stretched out his hand to lift the quilt, but he couldn''t lift it. It was like a woman pulling the quilt inside and was secretly competing with him. Lu ziyao couldn''t laugh or cry. "What''s the matter? Get angry? Angry that I came back too late? Today, there are many patients in the hospital, and the car broke down after work, so... " Before he finished, the quilt was suddenly opened. The woman had to get out of it, hugged Lu ziyao''s arm and pulled him hard. Lu ziyao had bent down and was pulled by such a sudden, which led to his unstable body and fell heavily on the bed. The woman turned over directly, sat on him, pulled his tie tightly and asked, "who was that woman just now?!" Lu ziyao simply lies down like this, no matter how ambiguous and intimate his posture with women is at this moment. "Which woman!" Bai Youran tugged at his tie and angrily said, "I saw all the women in the car!" The woman''s hair was messy, her beautiful face was full of anger, and even her eyebrows were twisted into Sichuan characters. There was a trace of grievance in her wet eyes. She stared at Lu ziyao directly, as if she was unwilling to give up. She had to ask for an explanation. Seeing this, Lu ziyao realized that her abnormality tonight was because of this thing. "That''s just my colleague. My car broke down and I just took her ride back." Lu ziyao explained "You''re talking nonsense!" Bai Youran was more angry and clenched his tie, as if he wanted to hold up a man. "Why do colleagues hug?" "You see?" This rhetorical question made Bai Youran even more unhappy. "I''m not blind, I can see clearly! Why are you hugging other women?! What did you do with her in the car?! " Lu ziyao replied solemnly, "she sexually harassed me." Upon hearing this, Bai Youran''s face suddenly changed and hurriedly asked "then?!" "Then..." seeing that the woman looked anxious, Lu ziyao began to play abuse and deliberately hesitated to answer "then..." Bai Youran''s wronged mouth was suddenly crying, and his tears fell down, and soon soaked Lu ziyao''s shirt. Lu ziyao didn''t expect her to cry. He immediately panicked and hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold her thin waist. Bai Youran trembled and sobbed, "did you... Did you make out with her... Just like in the TV play..." Lu ziyao quickly replied, "I firmly resisted the temptation." After hearing this, Bai Youran stopped crying, but he was still skeptical "really?" "Yes." What''s Lu ziyao''s name to help me wipe her tears? What did you see while I was away? " Bai Youran wiped his tears and replied, "I saw the protagonists and heroines take off all their clothes, and then sit in bed and exercise together. The man is very hard, tired and sweating, but the woman keeps shouting..." Such obscene sentences, said in a woman''s ignorant tone, are not disgusting. But it was introduced into Lu ziyao''s ears, but it made his ears hot in an instant. It was as red as a drop of blood. He became angry with shame. "You... Who allowed you to see this kind of thing!" "I think it''s fun, just like this..." she also demonstrated and stripped off her coat by dividing five into two. Chapter 985 The next morning, Bai Youran woke up early, took out all the clothes in the wardrobe, and gestured on himself in the mirror. Lu ziyao has a rest today. He agreed to take her to the amusement park a week ago. Before she saw the amusement park on TV, she always wanted to go. He said that he readily agreed. She changed into a floral dress with seaweed like long hair shawl, and pinned a bow hairpin in her ear. She dressed simply but not only. The girl was full of vitality. When she walked into the street, she definitely turned back 100%. After dressing up, she went to Lu ziyao''s bedroom. She didn''t know whether Lu ziyao woke up or not, and didn''t dare to disturb his rest. She simply wandered outside the door. After a while, Lu ziyao''s voice sounded inside, like who he was talking to. "Blind date?" Lu ziyao was surprised at first, but he couldn''t cry or laugh. He said, "Ning Qichen, am I reduced to the point where I need a blind date in your eyes?" At the other end of the phone, a man''s low voice knocked on the eardrum, which was particularly charming. "If you are willing to find a girlfriend, you don''t have to be reduced to a blind date. That''s the daughter of one of my partners. She''s good-looking and well bred. She''s definitely worthy of you. " "Forget it, forget it." Lu ziyao repeatedly refused, "it''s not necessary to have a blind date. I feel pretty good to be single. If I insist on pulling a woman into my world, I will only feel disgusted." "It''s not that I want to force you to go on a blind date. This is mainly what uncle Lu means." "My father?" "Well, you said you didn''t want to go to work in the company and learn to inherit the industry. You had to be a doctor in the hospital. You went to city B without saying a word. You haven''t been home for a long time. Uncle Lu is about to get sick of you. He wants to find you a girlfriend to take care of you. Secondly, he wants to take this opportunity to make you take care of yourself. Can you give me face, But think about it for uncle Lu. He is old and has only one son. " With that, Ning Qichen sighed, "ziyao, how many years have you calculated that small candy and biscuits are already 12 years old. You should... And forget her." You should... Forget her After listening to these words, Lu ziyao was stunned for a moment, and a beautiful face appeared in his mind. Even after so many years, it is still clear. After a moment of silence, Ning Qichen''s voice rang out at the other end of the phone, "I''ll send you the location now. Anyway, go and see you." Lu ziyao returned to his senses and asked, "must it be today?" "My partner took his daughter to city B on business and left early tomorrow morning. I can only arrange to meet you today. Aren''t you resting today?" "Rest, but..." Lu ziyao''s eyes moved to the direction of the door. "What''s the matter? What are you doing? " After a moment''s hesitation, Lu ziyao replied, "it''s all right. I just went to see you in advance." "Yes, I only saw one side. I didn''t force you to marry that woman." Ning Qichen''s tone was quite helpless. Hanging up the phone, Lu ziyao frowned and looked worried. I promised to take Bai Youran to the amusement park today, but Ning Qichen''s face can''t be brushed away, not to mention his father. It''s really hard to refuse. I''m afraid we can only wait for the next time when we go to the amusement park. Chapter 986 As soon as I opened the door, I saw a small figure squatting outside. Lu ziyao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Bai Youran to appear outside the door. Seeing him appear, Bai Youran jumped up, rushed to him, tilted his head and looked curiously into his bedroom. "Master, who were you talking to just now!" "Did you hear it all?" Bai Youran scratched his head. "I heard it, but I didn''t understand it. Oh! Master, why haven''t you changed yet! " When she saw that Lu ziyao was still in his pajamas, she hurried, "master, go and change your clothes. I''m all ready. Look..." Bai Youran turned around a few times, picked up the skirt, smiled and asked, "master, do I look good today?" Looking at the happy appearance of the woman, Lu ziyao couldn''t bear to say it again. After a moment of hesitation, he still pressed her shoulder and said softly, "leisurely, today... I may not be able to accompany you to the amusement park." Upon hearing this, Bai Youran''s smile suddenly collapsed, glanced at his mouth and asked "why? Master... You have promised me... " Lu ziyao rubbed her head and comforted, "I have something to do temporarily. I''ll go with you next time, okay? Or... How about making you meat when you come back in the evening? " "The master is a big liar!" Bai Youran shouted at the top of his voice, rubbed his eyes, and pretended to cry "deceive my feelings!" Deceive her feelings? You don''t have to ask. You learned it on TV again. Lu ziyao knew he was wrong and held her in his arms. "It''s not cheating you. I called just now and you heard it." "Is that... A very important thing?" Bai Youran asked stiffly. "Well... It''s very important..." "But... I even changed my clothes and dressed up like the heroine in the TV series..." the woman lay soft in his arms and turned into a little cat. Her tone was even crying. People listened and wanted to pity unconditionally. Do not know why, Lu ziyao''s heart has a moment of pain, and then only a moment, so fast that he can be ignored. "I''ll take you to the amusement park when I''m off next week. No matter what happens, I promise I''ll take you to the amusement park." Lu ziyao vowed. Although Bai Youran was sad, he quickly adjusted his mood and regained his vitality. He raised his head from Lu ziyao''s arms and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Since it''s a very important thing, the host should be busy. I''m waiting for the host to come back at home. I can go to the amusement park next time!" To tell the truth, the more clever she is, the more guilty Lu ziyao is. She would rather not let go and cry. At least he can accept it. Before leaving the villa, Bai Youran reluctantly pulled his sleeve and told him, "master... When you come back in the evening, you must bring more meat..." After listening to this, Lu ziyao was a little embarrassed. Is it so important to dare to love meat? He nodded and replied, "OK, come back and bring you meat, a lot of meat." After the owner left, the kitten Bai leisurely nestled on the sofa to watch the TV play, crying and mourning with a face. She couldn''t lift her spirits at all, especially when she saw the protagonists and heroines in the TV play playing in the amusement park. She really wanted to go with the owner. Chapter 987 Why don''t you... Sneak out for a while? A sudden thought is ready to move in the bottom of my heart. The master is away. She is bored at home every day. It''s so boring Occasionally, only the hourly aunt came to say a few words with her. Even if she sees someone, she will jump up happily, because... She is so lonely. Watching the male and female protagonists in the TV play have a good time, it seems that she is more pitiful, and her inner thoughts are becoming more and more intense. Um! Just run out and play for a while, just a minute! With this determination, Bai Youran no longer hesitated, directly turned off the TV, jumped up from the sofa, ran back to the bedroom and put on the little broken flower dress again. Before I went out, I encountered another problem. She is penniless. Although she doesn''t go out often, she knows that she has to take money with her when she goes out, otherwise she can''t buy what she likes, and she can''t buy food when she''s hungry. In fact, she knew that there were several red papers called banknotes in the drawer of the master''s bedroom, which was the money she had to bring when she went out. It doesn''t seem good to take the owner''s things. But... Who told him not to keep his word! Bai Youran was also angry. He ran into Lu ziyao''s drawer, grabbed a lot of money from it, put it into the messenger bag, and then went downstairs and went out happily. ¡ª¡ª With the tinkle of the bell, the door of the cafe was pushed open. The guests sitting inside looked for the sound, and their eyes suddenly fixed on the man who had just entered the door and could not move any more. What a handsome and noble man According to the address sent by Ning Qichen, Lu ziyao came to the cafe, looked at it inch by inch, then walked slowly towards a corner. In the corner, a beautiful and elegant woman was sitting. When she saw such a handsome man approaching her, she even looked straight, so she tilted her head and didn''t move. Until Lu ziyao stood opposite her and whispered, "is it... Miss Zhou?" The woman suddenly regained her consciousness, quickly stood up and slightly flustered, "it''s... It''s me, you''re... Mr. Lu?" "It''s me, Miss Zhou. Please sit down." Lu ziyao hooked his lips and smiled like a spring breeze, which made the woman blush and sit in her position again. After all, the atmosphere was a little awkward when the two talents met for the first time. The woman''s eyes always unconsciously looked at Lu ziyao. He looked handsome, with his eyes on the bridge of his nose. He looked like a gentle scum, wearing a goose yellow wool cardigan. Under the irradiation of the sun, he showed more elegant temperament. It''s hard for such a man to keep a woman unmoved. Originally, I thought my father had found him a man in the business field, either fat or philistine. The bottom of my eyes was shining with the essence of interests, but I didn''t expect that it was such a gentle man, just like the characters in the novel, just her ideal type. Probably aware of the woman''s sight, Lu ziyao put down his coffee cup and slowly looked up. In an instant, the four eyes were opposite. The woman panicked and immediately bowed her head and put her hand around the hair in her ear to cover up her gaffe. As if nothing had happened, Lu ziyao asked softly, "take the liberty to ask miss next week''s name." The woman immediately replied, "Zhou Hanhan, just call me Hanhan." Even so, Lu ziyao didn''t call her name directly. He said politely, "my name is Lu ziyao. What should I call you, Miss Zhou? Just feel free." Chapter 988 This undoubtedly made Zhou Hanhan''s good impression on him rise again. A blind date is also excluded. Now I''m glad. If I don''t have a blind date, I''m afraid I''ll miss such a good man. After drinking coffee, they left the coffee shop. They didn''t know where to go next. The atmosphere became a little awkward. Zhou Hanhan found that Lu ziyao, a man, was gentle and polite, but silent. If she didn''t find a topic, he probably wouldn''t speak from beginning to end. You can''t go on like this. No more silence, I''m afraid this blind date will end in failure. Walking, Zhou Hanhan suddenly had an idea and stopped and said, "Mr. Lu, otherwise, let''s go to the amusement park?" Lu ziyao also stopped and his face became a little stiff. "Amusement park?" "Well, do you want to go?" Zhou Hanhan tilted his head and bent his eyebrows and eyes with a smile. Under the sunshine, he was like a beautiful picture. Such a beautiful woman, no matter what she asks, it should be hard for men to refuse? But Lu ziyao wanted to refuse. He promised to go to the amusement park with Bai Youran. Before that, he didn''t want to go with other women. Zhou Hanhan saw that he hesitated, so he puffed up his cheeks, blinked his big watery eyes and begged, "on weekdays, my father takes me very seriously and doesn''t allow me to go to public places such as amusement parks at all. It''s not easy to be free today. You can go with me. I won''t delay you for a long time." Lu ziyao ignored the pettiness of women and was about to decline when Ning Qichen suddenly appeared in his head. ¡ª¡ªYou can''t give me face, but think about it for uncle Lu. He''s old and only has you. The woman in front of him is the daughter of Ning Qichen''s partner and his father. Ning Qichen asked him to arrange it for him. He didn''t like this woman, but at least he couldn''t brush Ning Qichen''s face. He had to take care of his father, so he had to be polite and take good care of this woman. Thinking of this, I can''t say anything if I refuse. "Okay? "Okay?" Zhou Hanhan gathered in front of Lu ziyao and pleaded. In desperation, Lu ziyao could only pull out a reluctant smile and softly replied, "OK." Seeing his promise, Zhou Hanhan was happy, put his hands together and said thanks with a smile. When he came to the amusement park, Lu ziyao paid for two tickets. Because it was the weekend, there were a sea of people in it. "So many people..." Zhou Hanhan exclaimed, but still squeezed into the crowd like a curious baby. After all, she was here for the first time. At this moment, she was very excited. Lu ziyao was afraid that she would be lost. He grabbed her hand and said, "Miss Zhou, there are too many people. Don''t run around to avoid being separated." Zhou Hanhan looked at himself holding hands with the man. His cheeks turned red and became a small tomato. He nodded skillfully, and then followed the man behind him. Lu ziyao first took her to the carousel, then took her to eat ice cream, then went to the doll shop, and then the water park. Zhou Hanhan had a good time. Seeing that Lu ziyao was familiar with the road, he couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Lu, do you often come here?" Lu ziyao walked ahead and replied, "this amusement park is new. I haven''t been here." Never been here? I haven''t been here. Why do you feel familiar with it? Chapter 989 Zhou Hanhan was confused, but he was embarrassed to ask again. He bowed his head and continued to be led by Lu ziyao. Lu ziyao is familiar with the road because he promised to bring Bai Youran. Before that, he specially understood the amusement park and made sufficient planning. Unexpectedly, all the plans were first used on other people''s women. On the other side, Bai Youran went out of the door and came to the street. When she saw the surging tide of people, the busy traffic, the numerous shops and the extraordinary excitement, she couldn''t hide her excitement and jumped in the crowd like a fool. It was good-looking, and because of this mentally retarded action, it immediately attracted the attention of many passers-by. Some people stopped the car, rolled down the window and put their heads out to watch. This is not the first time she went out and was picked up by Lu ziyao. In the past five years, he occasionally took her out, but he always held her hand and didn''t let her run around, and it''s always neither this nor that, just like raising a cat. But this time is different. She has become a free person. She can go wherever she wants and do whatever she wants. She can eat ten Haagen Dazs at one time, go to the fountain in the square to wet herself, or go to the church to catch white pigeons. The roasted taste must be good. More importantly, she can eat meat. No one can stop her from eating ten or twenty plates! Thinking of this, Bai Youran said to go, went to a restaurant, threw dozens of big bills on the table, learned from the actors in the TV series and shouted, "waiter! Give me... Uh... Ten plates of meat first! " The waiter thought there was something wrong with his ear. "Ten... Ten dishes?" "Uh huh." Bai Youran nodded. "Is it too little? I don''t have a good appetite recently. Let''s have ten appetizers first. If I''m not full, I''ll order again. Don''t worry. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The waiter looked at the woman in front of him strangely. She was slim, concave and convex, and... She was not a fat man! Even if he is fat, he won''t eat ten plates of meat at one time, will he? Bai Youran rubbed his stomach and winked at the waiter. "Can you throw it away quickly? I''m really hungry." The waiter then recovered from the shock, but his words were still a little harsh. "What kind of meat do you... Do you need? This restaurant has mutton, beef, chicken, pork, goose, duck, frog, donkey." Bai Youran scratched his head and showed a confused look. Oh, a lot of meat. She couldn''t tell what from what. She simply said, "well, give me one of these meat." I never knew that meat is classified! After a while, all ten plates of meat were brought to the table, and the guests in the restaurant focused on Bai Youran. Eat ten plates of meat? Is it the star filming? Or some big stomach show. The more they looked, the more stunned they became. Some people stared at eyes bigger than copper bells, and some people''s Chins were about to fall to the ground. But no matter what kind of expression, it is enough to reflect their inner disbelief. Bai Youran wolfed down the ten plates of meat on the table. He didn''t stop for more than half a minute from beginning to end. After eating, he licked his lips. He looked like he didn''t have enough meaning. He shouted at his throat, "waiter, another ten plates!" what the hell! God man! The guests in the restaurant stopped eating and took out their mobile phones to aim at Bai Youran, either taking pictures or taking pictures. Chapter 990 The guests in the restaurant stopped eating and took out their mobile phones to aim at Bai Youran, either taking pictures or taking pictures. Bai Youran noticed something strange around her. She raised her head and found that when everyone was shooting her, she was still aiming at the camera. She stuffed meat into her mouth and smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes. Her bulging cheeks made her look like a hamster and very cute. After eating the remaining ten plates of meat, Bai Youran wiped his mouth and left the restaurant in surprise. Having enough to eat and drink, facing the bright sun and looking at the vast world ahead, her mood suddenly changed a lot. Only when I left the restaurant after dinner did I know that the amusement park was diagonally opposite. The door was open and people kept coming in and out. Bai leisurely moved. I really want to... I really want to play. But... The master is not here But... When the master is away, she can play more freely, whatever she wants! When you go to an amusement park for the first time, you must be with your host But it was the master who broke his promise first, and it was not her fault! In just a few tens of seconds, Bai Youran has struggled in his heart, and finally decided to go! Anyway, it''s all out. It''s just opposite. It''s a pity not to go. The lure of leisurely dialogue in the amusement park is almost equal to meat. She can''t resist it at all, so she puts the responsibility on the owner. Well... If the host hadn''t broken his promise, could she enter the amusement park alone? With this idea in mind, Bai leisurely rushes to the amusement park with peace of mind. He took out a few crumpled red bills from his arms, stuffed them all into the conductor''s hands, and said skillfully and sweetly, "buy a ticket, alone!" This is what she imitates others. The conductor spread his hand and said, "a ticket doesn''t need so much money." "Take it." Bai Youran said with a smile, "anyway, I gave it casually." In addition to knowing that money can be exchanged for things, she doesn''t know anything else. She doesn''t even know that money is directly proportional to its quantity. She only knows that when she wants to buy something, she can just take out a few and give them to the clerk. Of course, it''s the same when entering the amusement park! Bai Youran took the ticket and happily entered the amusement park. The conductor looked confused. What''s going on? People are stupid and have too much money?! As soon as she entered the amusement park, Bai Youran almost cried out. She could only tightly cover her mouth and look at the lively, dreamy and strange scenes in the amusement park, as if she had entered another world, and her eyes were shining. WOW! It''s really as like as two peas in the TV series. Bai Youran is crazy to drill into the crowd. Like a headless fly, he has no direction and goal. Where he can drill is where he can. First I went to eat a few Haagen Dazs, then I took pictures on the dolls dressed up by people, and rode on my back. I tried all kinds of postures, which made the dolls tired. Finally, there was no way. The doll pointed to the left and gasped, "little girl, if you really like dolls, you can go to the doll store over there to buy some home and toss as much as you want." Bai Youran turned her head. Sure enough, there was a shop on the left with all kinds of dolls of different sizes. She smiled gratefully, "thank you for your advice." He said, jumping towards the doll shop, but before he stepped on the door, he suddenly stopped and widened his stunned eyes, as if he saw something incredible. Chapter 991 I saw a man with extraordinary temperament standing in the doll shop. He looked handsome, dressed in a goose yellow cardigan, warm as the sun, with his eyes on the bridge of his nose, like a gentle scholar, and easily attracted the attention of others. To Bai Youran''s dismay, not only did the host appear in the amusement park, but also there was a beautiful woman standing opposite him. Lu ziyao was holding a doll and handed it to the woman''s hand. There was a smile like a spring breeze around her mouth. And the woman, also stretched out her hand to take it, and then approached Lu ziyao, smiling and saying something. They seem to get along very warm and harmonious, with a little shy and ambiguous. Handsome men and beautiful women, standing together, are a perfect match. Bai Youran was inexplicably familiar with this scene, and it took him a long time to remember. Isn''t this the scene when the male and female protagonists get along in the idol drama? The host said he was busy and couldn''t accompany her to the amusement park. Why did you appear in the amusement park with other women in the blink of an eye? In TV series, getting rid of one woman and being good with another woman is called abandoning all the time. Playing with another woman without telling one woman is called cheating. So, did the master abandon her and cheat on her? I don''t know why, Bai Youran''s heart suddenly gushed out an anger, which was about to burn all her reason. This complex feeling is so strange. It seems to have appeared before and never appeared. She had an impulse, an impulse to rush in and question her master and kick the woman away. But she didn''t dare. She was afraid that her master would get angry and be known by her master. She sneaked out. In the end, I can only hide outside and watch what happens inside through the window. Seeing Lu ziyao choose dolls for women, watching them talk and laugh, watching Lu ziyao leave the doll shop with a woman and accompany her to play other entertainment facilities, Bai Youran can only follow secretly and never dare to show up. She just feels that her internal organs are about to explode. Late at night, the amusement park had been closed. Bai Youran squatted outside the gate alone. Only the lonely shadow accompanied her. The mobile phone in her pocket kept shaking. The caller ID was the owner, but she scratched the red hang up sign, and finally simply turned it off. She doesn''t want to go home. She has begun to hate her master. At the thought of his smile on other women, she has the impulse not to see him all her life! That''s why it''s so late. I''m still squatting outside the amusement park. I''m alone. There''s only one street lamp. There''s no excitement in the daytime. But she heard the sound of insects, the sound of butterflies flapping their wings, the chirping of birds and the sobbing of meow, which was very much like the crying of a baby. Day belongs to mankind, night belongs to them. Bai Youran felt for the first time that he and they seemed to be the same kind, the same belongs to the night. The dark silence and depth made her feel particularly comfortable. Suddenly, the stomach turned upside down. The pain was so white that he fell to the ground and began to roll everywhere. He felt that his stomach was cut open by a knife, and his whole body was soaked with cold sweat. Finally, he couldn''t help vomiting. Soon, the rancid smell of vomit drifted with the wind. Spit out all the meat eaten during the day, as well as Haagen Dazs melted into pulp. I must have eaten too much during the day, which led to stomachache now. After vomiting, Bai Youran was paralyzed on the ground, and he didn''t even have the strength to lift a finger. Chapter 992 When the brain was empty, suddenly there was a sound of footsteps, breaking the silence of the dark night. Dada dada¡ª¡ª It''s the sound of high heels stepping on the ground, especially crisp. Not slow, not flustered, full of rhythm like music. Bai Youran suddenly opened her eyes and saw a beautiful shadow in the distance. Like a sharp blade, she broke through the darkness and came to Bai Youran with a wheeze. Until I got close, I found that the shadow was a woman, wearing a long gray dress, messy black hair flying in the wind, slender and elegant, like a God from the sky. Just looking at her appearance, she is obviously a beautiful woman. If you exclude her scarred face. Because that face is enough to make her fall from God to a terrible devil, and her eyes are darker than the night, like an abyss, which can absorb the souls of others at any time. Seeing her squatting in front of her, Bai Youran blinked her curious eyes. She didn''t have the slightest fear because of the scarred face. Instead, she asked innocently, "who are you?" The woman giggled twice, opened her pale and dry lips, but her voice seemed to float from all directions. "I am your kind, abandoned and homeless, just a ghost floating in the night." "Like?" Bai Youran was puzzled for a while and suddenly realized that perhaps she found the same kind, which finally made her smile "ah! Are you also a kitten abandoned by your master? " "Well..." the woman held her chin. "You can think so." It''s not easy to have the same kind. Bai Youran can''t help complaining that "my master abandoned me because he found another kitten, which is better looking, more lovely and more interesting than me, so... Now I''m a stray cat... Meow ~" The woman shook her head. "No, you''re wrong. That woman is not a cat. She''s your mistress." "Mistress?" Bai Youran asked curiously, "what is that?" "It means, your other master." "No!" Bai Youran was suddenly excited and protested, "I don''t want others to be my master!" The woman suddenly asked, "have you seen a TV play?" Because the topic shifted too fast, Bai Youran was stunned for a while before he replied, "well, I''ve seen..." "Do you know anything about marriage?" The woman asked again. "Yes, I''ve seen it in TV dramas." The woman smiled, and her scarred face looked even more ferocious. "If your master takes that woman home and is ready to live with her all his life, it is marriage." Bai Youran was confused. "Isn''t that the adoption of cats? Just like me, take me home and prepare to live with me all my life. " "No, no, No." The woman shook her fingers and looked mysterious. "Marriage and adoption are completely different things." Upon hearing this, Bai Youran suddenly became curious, "why is it the same?" The woman tut tut twice, reached out and stroked Bai Youran''s head, sighed, "poor little cat, you don''t even understand this. No wonder you will be abandoned by your master." Bai Youran''s mouth turned and Wei qubaba. The woman clearly asked, "do you want to know, what''s the difference?" Bai Youran beat his head hard and urged, "if you want to know, tell me quickly!" Chapter 993 The woman said, "the difference is... That woman can sleep with your master, take a bath with your master, go into the bathroom to rub your master''s back, take off her clothes in front of your master, act arbitrarily, don''t be afraid of your master''s anger, and go in and out of the house at will without being stopped by your master. You can be spoiled in your master''s arms, you can get your master''s care and care, how much meat and Haagen Dazs you want, your master will unconditionally help her buy it home, and even she can let your master abandon you anytime, anywhere! She can do whatever you can, and she can do whatever you can''t... That''s the difference. Do you understand? " Do you understand? The last sentence is like the torture of the soul, hitting the white leisurely heart. The more she listened, the more frightened she became. Finally, she jumped up directly from the ground and shouted "no! I don''t want that woman to marry my master! " The anger at the bottom of my eyes, like a hot flame, burned the whole night to ashes. At this moment, she has become a terrible beast from a kitten. The woman also got up slowly, stood opposite Bai Youran, caressed Bai Youran''s head, showed compassion, but still hung a ferocious smile at the corners of her mouth. "Tut Tut, little poor..." Bai Youran was so comforted that she immediately lifted her mouth and burst into tears. The woman seemed to be unable to bear it. She stretched out her hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, sighed and said helplessly, "Alas... She cried so sad. If I help you, who can help you?" Help her? Upon hearing this, Bai Youran immediately stopped crying, opened a pair of wet eyes and looked at the scarred woman. Some couldn''t believe "you... Are you willing to help me?" "Of course." The woman grinned and looked like a terrible ghost in the dark. Bai Youran was not afraid and asked for help, "what should I do? What should I do? " "In fact, it''s very simple." The woman leaned over slowly and leaned close to Bai Youran''s ear. She looked mysterious, as if she was telling a big secret. "You are a cat. You have the right to choose your master. If you don''t like that woman, you can not let her be your mistress. Just... Drive her away, no matter what method you use... Drive her away completely..." Drive her away A woman''s words are very magical. They directly penetrate the white leisurely eardrum and spread to the bottom of her heart, nourishing a crazy idea. "That''s right!" Between Bai Youran''s eyebrows, a touch of resentment flashed suddenly, and the woman''s words "yes! Just drive her away! Just drive her away! " "Yes." The woman raised a satisfied smile, rubbed her white and leisurely hair, praised and said, "really good... Really obedient... Go home quickly. Don''t give your position to other women!" "Well!" Bai Youran beat his head hard, turned around and rushed into the night, just trying to hurry back to his master. Before running for a few steps, she suddenly stopped again. Looking back, she saw the figure of the woman looming in the dark. She shouted at her throat, "I... my name is Bai Youran. What''s your name?" The voice of a woman comes with the wind. "Remember, my name is... Forsythia suspensa!" Chapter 994 Forsythia? The name was inexplicably familiar. I just wanted to ask, but I saw that the figure of the woman had disappeared in the dark night, like a breeze, coming and going without a trace. Back to the villa, as soon as I opened the other door, I saw a tall figure rushing over, holding her arm tightly and shouting at her, "I let you take it at home. What are you running about?! The hourly worker said you weren''t at home all day! Even if you can''t find someone, turn off the phone! Yes? You don''t even listen to me now, do you? It''s no wonder if I dare so again, I won''t want you again in the future. " Bai Youran fixed his eyes and saw Lu ziyao standing in front of him. The man''s face was full of anger. He grabbed her arm with extreme force, as if he wanted to crush her bones. Obviously he didn''t keep his promise and accompanied other women to the amusement park. Now he came to attack her? Bai Youran feels aggrieved. As soon as she tilts her mouth, her tears fall down, and she cries louder and louder. At the sight of her crying, Lu ziyao''s heart softened, but he was angry because he was worried about her. The two emotions were mixed together, which made him lose his mind for a moment. He could only hold her tightly in his arms. He couldn''t bear it, but he still scolded fiercely, "crying?! Being scolded by me, so I feel wronged?! If you don''t run around and obey me, can I scold you?! " Bai Youran wiped all her tears on Lu ziyao''s clothes and asked in a trembling voice, "master... Do you hate me?" Is it because you want to marry another woman that you want to abandon her? "I scold you not because I hate you, but..." Lu ziyao hurriedly explained, but he suddenly got stuck halfway through the conversation. He didn''t mean to say that he scolded you because he was worried about you. When he learned that she was gone, he was almost crazy. He couldn''t get through the phone. He went out to search the whole city of B. he couldn''t find her. He simply came back, hoping that she was just playing and didn''t have an accident. He kept looking at the direction of the door and waiting for her to come back soon. Until now, when he hugged the real her, his hanging heart could not be put down. Seeing the woman crying, she couldn''t stop at all. Lu ziyao, who had just finished his mouth addiction, had to coax herself, wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said softly, "as long as you are obedient, I won''t scold you again." Bai Youran cried and smoked. "Then... Is that the master going to abandon me?" Abandon? After hearing this, Lu ziyao couldn''t laugh or cry. Seeing that she looked frightened and seemed to be afraid of something, he vowed, "no, I won''t abandon you. You should understand that if I did something wrong, I scolded you to let you understand that don''t do it again next time, I don''t want to abandon you. Do you understand?" "Really?" Bai Youran looked at Lu ziyao with tearful eyes. He was still worried, "master, didn''t you lie to me?" "Yes." Lu ziyao''s tone was firm, "I won''t lie to you." With the assurance of the master, Bai Youran''s heart got some comfort and gradually stopped crying, but he still depended on Lu ziyao''s arms and rubbed his chest with his head, just like a spoiled kitten. Lu ziyao picked up her head and saw her face pale, so he frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Uncomfortable? " Bai Youran can''t say that he ate meat and Haagen Dazs indiscriminately, which led to nausea and vomiting. He is afraid that his master will be angry and worried. Chapter 995 Bai Youran can''t say that he ate meat and Haagen Dazs indiscriminately, which led to nausea and vomiting. He is afraid that his master will be angry and worried. So she made a random excuse and said, "I''m so hungry..." "All I know is running around, but I don''t know how to eat?" Lu ziyao taught her a lesson again, then took her hand and took her to the kitchen. "Fortunately, I prepared meat for you in advance." Meat?! According to the past, hearing this word, Bai Youran will definitely cheer with excitement. But today, she is very negative. Although she likes meat very much, she only vomited a lot not long ago. Now she has no appetite and is not interested in meat for the time being. But the master specially prepared it for her. Even if she didn''t want to eat it all again. Walking to the kitchen, Lu ziyao brought a plate of meat in the microwave oven to the table with a little pride. "Here, a plate full of ten pieces of braised meat. I specially prepared it for you. It''s all yours tonight." Ten... Ten dollars. Looking at the brightly colored meat in front of us, basically each piece is as big as half a fist and piled high on the plate. Bai Youning has no love with his face and swallows his throat, so he can''t help but spit it out. Lu ziyao thought she was greedy and added happily, "if it''s not enough, there''s another plate in the microwave." And... Another one?! Bai Youran almost cried with her mouth tilted. God! Come and save her! Seeing Bai Youran''s hesitation, Lu ziyao forced his chopsticks into her mobile phone, then sat down opposite her and said, "eat, scold, but I won''t corporal punish you, so you don''t have to feel embarrassed. Eat safely." Under the hot gaze of the host, Bai Youran had to poke a piece of meat with chopsticks into his mouth, chew it casually and swallow it into his stomach. Then, the second and third pieces... Until the whole plate is finished, Bai Youran only feels that the meat that has just been eaten has blocked his chest and is in danger of spitting out at any time. Lu ziyao asked, "are you full? Would you like another plate? " Bai Youran resisted the urge to vomit and hurriedly said, "I''m full... Master, I''m so tired. First... I''ll go back to the bedroom and have a rest. Good night..." Leaving this sentence in a hurry, she ran upstairs with her mouth covered, rushed all the way into the bedroom, then rushed into the bathroom, directly threw up on the toilet. After vomiting, I couldn''t make my strength. I had to paralyze by the toilet. It took me a long time to get up, tightly cover my uncomfortable stomach, go out of the bathroom and pour on the bed. It''s terrible If it goes on like this, she may have a shadow over meat. The next day, Bai Youran opened his eyes and saw Lu ziyao''s handsome face break into sight. He was sitting by her bed, bent over and bowed his head, close together, staring at her with a pair of bright eyes, almost motionless. Between the four eyes, there seemed to be a hot spark. Bai Youran blinked his curious big eyes and stared at Lu ziyao. The voice just woke up was a little hoarse, not ugly, but extremely innocent. "Master, why haven''t you gone to work?" Lu ziyao seemed to have recovered his mind. His eyes finally shifted a little and said, "I''m ready to go to work, but before again, I want to ask you a few questions. Where did you go yesterday and what did you do? Because... I found that the money in my drawer was gone. " Chapter 996 "Are those red papers?" Lu ziyao corrected her, "not a few, but dozens, all gone." A few, dozens, Bai Youran couldn''t tell. She only knew that she grabbed a lot of them and put them into her pocket. Just then, I felt my chin suddenly cool. It turned out that Lu ziyao held her chin and stared at her keenly. It seemed that she was not allowed to lie. In a cold voice, "you''d better tell her the truth." "It''s just... Running around some places and eating something... Just..." Bai Youran hesitated and dared not look at the man with a guilty heart. Unfortunately, her guilty conscience fell into Lu ziyao''s eyes. He pinched the strength of her chin, increased the punishment, and asked in a threatening tone, "are you sure you want to answer like this?" This should be the first time Bai Youran lied to his master. It''s a ghost to be calm. "Master, you have to believe me. I... I didn''t go out much and didn''t know where to go, so I ran around." "What about the money?" Lu ziyao immediately asked. "In the TV series, someone with red paper can exchange a lot of food, so I took those red paper and went to exchange food with others!" Bai Youran answers more and more smoothly, and even the guilty mood will be hidden. In fact, she is not lying, she just chose to hide the fact that she went to the amusement park and saw the host get along well with other women. The reason for concealment is that she is afraid that the master will be angry when she knows. She is ready to observe for a period of time. If the woman still comes to the master, she will try her best to drive the woman away and prevent the woman from taking her place! Indeed, Bai Youran seldom goes out. She is no stranger to the outside world. Of course, she can only run around. Moreover, her greedy cat''s character can''t even walk when she sees what to eat. She will definitely shine her eyes. As long as she can get food, she is estimated to be willing to bow her hands for people. Thinking of this, Lu ziyao believed her words. He came to question, not that he loved the money, but that she would act recklessly outside. Now it seems that this little thing is still very good. He is dressed very bright and sunny today. Lu ziyao moved his compassion, unconsciously raised his hand, rubbed her cerebellar bag melon, and said softly, "good, don''t do this again next time." Bai Youran vowed that "I will never make my master angry again in the future!" After hearing this, Lu ziyao was not very happy, but became a little depressed. The little fool didn''t seem to understand that he was not angry, but worried about her. It''s time to go to work. Before leaving, he rubbed her soft cheek hard and told her, "there''s the meat left over from last night in the microwave oven. You can eat it in two meals. You can''t eat it all at once, okay?" After all, it''s meat. It''s oily. Eating too much is not good. Therefore, Lu ziyao has been controlling Bai Youran''s appetite. But no matter how much she ate, there seemed to be no problem, and there were no adverse reactions. Bai Youran beat his head, rushed into Lu ziyao''s arms, sprinkled Jiao for a while, and said softly, "well... I know..." Although he was tormented last night, after sleeping, Bai Youran came back to life with blood. Seeing the meat in the microwave oven, he raised his appetite again. Fortunately, there was no shadow. Chapter 997 Country v. The shooting progress of the promotional film has been in the middle. During this period, Sheng Shimo also fished a lot of good resources for the small milk can, such as advertising endorsements and shooting magazine covers, which instantly improved the popularity of the small milk can in country V and successfully expanded a large number of fans in country v. he piled outside the crew every day to provide assistance and couldn''t catch up. One morning, Wen churan was sleepy, but he was awakened by the noise outside. When he got up and went out of the bedroom, he found that the noise came from downstairs. She lay on the railing and saw a group of guards standing in the hall, all raising their guns and aiming the muzzle at the same figure. This scene is inexplicably familiar. Wen churan rubbed his eyes. When he looked carefully, he found that the figure was Mu Cheng! He was too busy some time ago. He said he would come to save her if he was busy. I didn''t expect it to come so suddenly. However, at this moment, just opposite Mu City, there is another slender figure standing. Who else can there be except Sheng Shimo''s man! The two men downstairs stood face to face, seemingly motionless. In fact, they had already turned the whole presidential palace into a battlefield without gunsmoke, and the fight was hidden in the invisible. Mu Cheng''s eyes glanced at a row of the muzzles that were aiming at him. He didn''t look afraid. He said coldly, "is it a gun again? This is president Adair''s way of treating guests? " At that time, Mo smiled and replied calmly, "this is my way to treat predators." Predator? He didn''t know that Mu Cheng came here to warm churan and a small milk can. After hearing this, Mu Cheng frowned slightly and didn''t want to deal with him anymore. He asked bluntly, "where are Xiaoran and the small milk can?" At that time, Mo Leng said, "no matter where you are, it''s none of your business." "It''s none of my business? President Adair, I''m afraid you forgot. This is a promotional film on the cooperation between the two countries! What''s more, the little milk can is still the little movie emperor of e country! What right do you have to stop it? " Mu Cheng''s heart just wants to laugh. At least president Adair is also the president of a country. How naive has he become? He doesn''t have the open-minded style of a big man at all! Stingy, treacherous! After listening to Mu Cheng''s words, Sheng Shimo''s face sank and said, "my power is..." Hearing Sheng Shimo''s voice, Mu Cheng suddenly recovered. He saw that half of his words were stuck and guessed what he wanted to say. After a pause of about a few seconds, Sheng Shimo recalled a winner''s smile and said word by word to Mu City, "small milk can, it''s my son!" This is his power! "Son?" Mu Cheng was angry. "President Adair, didn''t you understand what Xiao ran said? The little milk can is her adopted child. It has nothing to do with you! " At that time, Mo sneered, "I think you should be too busy in Mucheng. Haven''t you seen the latest report of country v?" The latest report? Referring to the farce on the crew before? During this time, Mucheng was very busy. It really didn''t matter, but when he got off the plane and arrived at country V, he immediately heard about it. Now, the whole V country has recognized that the small milk can is Sheng Shimo''s son. Mu Cheng doesn''t care, "so what? It''s just a false positive. " "Just? Whether it''s a misunderstanding or not, the little milk can has personally called my father, and the whole V country has determined that the little milk can is my son, so he... Is my son! " After hearing Sheng Shimo''s words, Mu Cheng was in a hurry. Chapter 998 There is no such crooked reason! Now that you''re here, you must take Xiaoran and the milk can out! Mu Cheng wanted to break through. Just one step, he heard the sound of pulling the trigger from all directions. At that time, Mo Leng said, "if you want to be beaten into a horse honeycomb, just move!" Watching this scene upstairs, Wen churan felt helpless. Again, again Every time the two men touch each other, they always dance with knives and guns. They have never lived in harmony! She immediately rushed downstairs and shouted, "are you two finished?" They turned their heads and saw Wen churan standing at the entrance of the stairs. Their faces changed. Mu Cheng immediately shouted "Xiao ran". Then I want to rush towards Wen churan. Sheng Shimo dodged, stopped in front of him, sneered at the corners of his mouth and mocked, "president Mu Cheng, you are really not afraid of death!" Mu Cheng came forward directly, picked up Sheng Shimo''s collar and roared, "get out of the way!" Seeing this, a group of guards immediately surrounded Mu city with guns, leaving almost no gap. Wen churan really couldn''t see it anymore. He came between them and squeezed Sheng Shimo and Mu Cheng away. "What else can you two do except fight and kill?! Can you grow up? " It''s like two children competing for toys! Small milk cans probably dislike their childishness! Mu Cheng reaches out to Wen churan, "Xiao ran, come to me." Before Wen churan could move, he saw Sheng Shimo''s figure flash in front of her and beat Mu Cheng''s hand off. "Go back upstairs. You don''t have to intervene in things here!" This roar is to Wen churan behind him. Wen churan said coldly, "I won''t intervene. I''ll watch you two fight each other?" In his prime, Mo raised his head and smiled contemptuously, "fight each other? You''re wrong. I''m the only one who kills him! " Wen churan bypasses behind Sheng Shimo and goes directly to Mu Cheng. At that time, Mo was shocked and didn''t expect Wen churan to make such a move. "Wen churan! What are you doing?! " Wen churan stood on the opposite side of Sheng Shimo, stared at him fearlessly, and said word by word, "whoever I want to leave with is my freedom. You have restricted my freedom for a long time, and it''s time to stop!" At this time, change Mu city to bring up a winner''s smile, take Wen churan''s hand and deliberately show Sheng Shimo. The more angry he sees Sheng Shimo''s expression, the happier his heart will be. Sheng Shimo''s face was gloomy and terrible. Especially when he saw Mu Cheng and Wen churan clasping their fingers, he was angry as if he were going to set off a storm. He walked forward with an arrow, directly dragged Wen churan into his arms, then picked her up and rushed upstairs. Mu Cheng wanted to chase, but a group of guards stopped in front of him. At that time, Mo carried Wen churan back to her bedroom, threw her heavily on the bed, squeezed her fist and attacked her face. When Wen churan saw this, he was so frightened that he closed his eyes. He only heard a dull bang in his ear, but he couldn''t wait for the imagined pain. Secretly opened her eyes and saw Sheng Shimo''s fist fall on the bed next to her head. If the bed was not soft enough, he might have punched a hole. The man was furious and roared at her, "Wen churan! How dare you turn your arms and elbows out? " Wen churan frowned, "what arm and elbow turn out? Inexplicable! " "Openly helping outsiders, don''t you turn your arms and elbows out?!" Chapter 999 "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I''m sick!" When Wen churan glares at Sheng Mo, he wants to push him away and sit up. As a result, Sheng Shimo pushed her to the bed again, imprisoned her shoulder with one hand, and didn''t let her move at all. Wen churan couldn''t bear it. He angrily said, "Mu city is just to me. It''s not an outsider. You''re the benefactor who came to save me. You''re the devil who deprived me of my freedom and trapped me in prison. I don''t help him. Can I help you? Do you really think I''m as stupid as I was five years ago? " "Warm primary dyeing!" Sheng Shimo''s anger came to his forehead, and the strength of holding her shoulder was also increasing "you..." Wen churan directly interrupted him, sneered and asked, "am I wrong?" She smiled brightly and quietly watched the anger of Sheng Shi Mo, just like watching a play that had nothing to do with herself. Every time she annoys a man, every time she sees a man angry but helpless, there will be a pleasure of fierce revenge in her heart. Scold and scold Wen churan, and it''s impossible to beat her. At the peak, the ink was so angry that the whole person was about to explode. He could only try to keep the last trace of reason and beat the bed board with his fist to vent his anger. Nemesis! This woman is his nemesis all his life. The loud bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. crazy! This man is no different from a madman. I don''t know how long it took before the ink stopped at its peak. There seemed to be a dark tide surging in the bottom of my eyes. I stared at Wen churan coldly and gnashed my teeth. "It''s impossible for mu Cheng to take you away!" Wen churan is unwilling to show weakness. "Is it difficult? Can you shut me up for a lifetime?!" At that time, Mo recalled a cruel smile, "if you have the courage, just try it!" Then he got up, left the bedroom and slammed the door. Wen churan lay in bed, silent for a long time, and then breathed out from the corner of his mouth. She doesn''t believe in life, she doesn''t believe that she really can''t escape from the palm of this man. Even if it took a lifetime, she would run away from him. Even if she dies, she doesn''t want to die by his side! When Mo went downstairs, he saw Mu Cheng sitting on the sofa leisurely, long gone from his previous excitement and anger. The mood changes quite quickly. When Mu Shan stood up and put his hand in his pocket, he immediately changed his mind Change your mind? In his prime, Mo screwed up his eyebrows, half narrowed his eyes, and flashed a light sharper than a cheetah. Mu Cheng said slowly, "I''ve decided not to compete with you for Xiaoran. However, for the smooth progress of the promotional film of VE bilateral cooperation, I want to stay in country V! " At that time, Mo said coldly, "it''s going well. You don''t have to stay." "Since it is the cooperation between ve and E, as the president of E, I have the right to participate. Is it difficult... President Adair, do you want to be independent and autocratic? If this comes out, it will not be good for your country''s reputation. " Threats? There was a sneer at the bottom of Sheng Shimo''s heart. What he hated most and was not afraid of most was threat. Mu Cheng knew that Sheng Shimo would not agree. He had already thought of a paragraph of wording, which would definitely make him agree if he didn''t want to. Who knows, before he could say it, he heard Sheng Shimo say a word. "OK." He almost agreed without any hesitation and was too open-minded. Mu Cheng was a little surprised. Chapter 1000 So it''s easy to promise? How can Sheng Shimo not know the real purpose of Mu Cheng''s wanting to stay? He agreed so forthright, not afraid of his threat, but to let him see what it is to not cry without seeing the coffin, but also to let him understand that it is absolutely impossible to take Wen churan away. Let''s give up as soon as possible. Mu Cheng was puzzled. Suddenly, he even saw Sheng Shimo''s smile with a winning ticket, with some contempt and disdain. The smile seemed to be saying to Mu Cheng - you can have 18 kinds of martial arts, even if you don''t go in country V, you can never take Wen churan away from me! I''m not afraid of your little tricks. I don''t even care about them at all! Mu Cheng should say, is this man confident or conceited! No matter when and where, no matter what kind of situation, he showed that he was calm, calm and calm, as if all the situations had been controlled by him. Without ups and downs, ups and downs, and twists and turns, it is impossible for him to do so! Mu Cheng calmed himself down a little and said, "since you have promised, I have another request." At that time, Mo didn''t care about "talk about it." "I want to live in the presidential palace." Mu Cheng said slowly. Upon hearing this, Sheng Shimo''s face suddenly changed. "No way." The three words of understatement were rejected cleanly. He is not afraid that if Mu Cheng stays in the presidential palace, he will secretly take Wen churan away, because it is absolutely impossible. He refused, because he didn''t want Mu Cheng and Wen churan to have any contact. As long as he sees two people getting along, even standing together, he will feel very dazzling and can''t control his inner anger. Mu Cheng had guessed that he would refuse, so he said what he had prepared in his heart and said, "don''t let me stay in the presidential palace, President Adair. You want me to stay in a hotel. If I just visit country V, it doesn''t matter if I find a hotel for a few days, but I will stay in country V for a long time for the promotional films of VE and the two countries. Do I have to bow to the hotel all the time? At least I am also the president of a country. When I come to your country V, I will suffer such treatment? " At that time, Mo said calmly, "didn''t you buy a small foreign-style building in country V in order to warm the first dye? Wouldn''t it be better to live in that small Western-style building? " Mu Cheng''s face was stiff, but he was blocked and speechless. A moment later, he forced out a sneer and said, "you won''t let me live here because you''re afraid I''ll find a chance to take Xiaoran away, right? I thought you really had a way to trap Xiao ran all his life. So you would be afraid... " After listening to this, Mo didn''t respond at that time. He gently raised his eyebrows and said "how to motivate the general?"? It''s no use to me! " Mu Cheng''s face suddenly became more ugly. Yes, it''s the method of encouragement. Unexpectedly, Sheng Shimo didn''t eat this set at all. On the contrary, he was completely ruthless! "Walk slowly but don''t send." Sheng Shimo looked arrogant. He pointed to the direction of the gate, smiled and said, "if you want to sit for a while, I don''t mind." Then he turned and walked upstairs. Mu Cheng didn''t know how much he had eaten in front of this man. He was tempered to keep calm. He didn''t want to jump easily with anger like before. Chapter 1001 Wen churan stayed in his bedroom for a long time. Then he opened the door, left the bedroom, lay down on the railing and looked down. He saw that the hall on the first floor was empty and there was no movement. It finally stopped. "Don''t look, the man has gone." Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind. Wen churan was so frightened that he almost fell off the railing. Looking back, Sheng Shimo didn''t know when he was standing behind him. Does this man walk without a sound?! Sheng Shimo approached, extended his long arm, hooked Wen churan''s thin waist, directly took her down from the railing, and then gently put her on the ground. As soon as his feet fell to the ground, Wen churan pushed away the flourishing ink, retreated several steps, and widened a pair of alert eyes. At that time, Mo did not respond to her actions, and asked coldly, "is he gone? Are you disappointed? " Wen churan replied bluntly, "well, disappointed." At that time, Mo twisted his heart and was obviously unhappy. "Don''t be disappointed. He has decided to stay in country v." Stay in country v? Wen churan''s eyes, like a light bulb, were lit up in an instant, flashing the light looking forward to being rescued, mixed with a trace of inconceivable. "Then the president lived in Shengfu, and he thought." Live in the presidential palace? Wen''s eyes suddenly brightened several times. But soon, he was repelled by Sheng Shimo''s words. "I''ve kicked him out. It''s absolutely impossible for him to live in the presidential palace." Upon hearing this, Wen churan''s shining eyes darkened instantly. Then, without saying a word, he even ignored the man and turned directly back to his bedroom. Living in the presidential palace, Mu city still has the opportunity to take her and the small milk can out. Now, I''m afraid it''s even difficult to meet. The next morning, when Sheng Shimo was having a meeting, he suddenly answered an emergency phone call and directly interrupted the meeting. He only left the officials in the conference room, all looking confused and wondering what happened. When Sheng Shimo rushed back to the presidential palace, he saw two figures sitting in the restaurant. One is Wen churan, the other is mu Cheng! Sitting face to face, eating breakfast and talking and laughing at the same time, the picture of getting along is really warm. The degree of their perfect match is like a beautiful picture, which makes people can''t move their eyes when they see it. But the eyes of Sheng Shimo seem to be burning fury, as if to completely burn the picture in front of us into ashes. He rushed in directly, trying to destroy their warmth and asked, "Why are you here?!" Mu Cheng heard the voice, looked up and just hit a pair of eyes that seemed to be stained with blood, which made his heart tremble, and a deep fear emerged. As a result, he was stunned and didn''t speak for a long time. Wen churan helped him say, "I''m going to visit the crew. After passing the crew, I''ll come in and have breakfast." Mu Cheng then regained his consciousness, removed his eyes from Sheng Shimo, forced himself to remain calm, and asked, "President Adair, you won''t be so stingy that you won''t even give me breakfast, will you? If you don''t want to, it''s not impossible for me to pay some money. " Wen churan on the other side suddenly sent a piece of bread to Mu Cheng''s bowl and whispered, "eat quickly. I remember your favorite is to coat your bread with a few layers of blueberry jam." Chapter 1002 Mu Cheng smiled. "Well, that''s right. I like to eat anything about blueberries since I was a child." Wen Chu could not help but make complaints about Tucao. "That''s not like building a wall. Every time you eat breakfast, you can repeatedly put on the bread several layers. The sour and sweet taste is mixed together. Is it not boring?" "Hmm..." Mu Cheng hesitated and said with a smile, "actually, it''s OK. Do you want to try it?" Then he handed the bread in his hand to Wen churan. Wen churan immediately retracted his head, "no! I don''t eat! " Mu Cheng laughed. "Every time I want you to try new things, you don''t want to, coward. You''re afraid of bread... Ha ha..." Wen churan was so angry that she said, "nonsense, you''re a coward!" They pushed and pulled each other, got along happily, and soon filled the restaurant with laughter. But the laughter, which pierced the ears of the ink in full bloom, was like a sharp blade, ruthlessly inserted into his heart. In particular, Wen churan''s smiling face was something Mo had never seen in her heyday after meeting again five years later. She was either expressionless or angry at him. Now, because other men are happy! Sheng Shimo''s anger was ignited in an instant. He hardly thought. He grabbed Wen churan''s arm and forcibly dragged her out of the restaurant. Wen churan was struggling and roaring "ink in its prime! What are you doing? Don''t you see me having breakfast? " Without saying a word, Sheng Shimo took Wen churan upstairs and stuffed her into the bedroom. Then he slammed the door and locked it, directly locking her in the bedroom. Wen churan patted the door panel with "ink in full bloom! Are you crazy! Let me out of here Sheng Shimo''s chest fluctuated violently due to anger. He said coldly to the door in front of him, "if you are hungry, there are snacks in the bedroom. Later, I will ask the servant to send you some food, but now, you must stay in there!" Wen churan roared, "why! Why did you lock me up! " For what? Just because she insisted on smiling at Mu Cheng, she never wanted to smile at him. Just because she had to be in front of Mu City, she exuded charm from her gestures. Just because she got along with Mu Cheng, he felt very disgusted, even disgusted! When he went downstairs, Mu Cheng was still sitting at the table to have breakfast. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry. When he saw Sheng Shimo, he casually asked "where''s Xiaoran? You locked her up? " When he was in full bloom, Mo clenched his teeth and said, "don''t worry!" Mu Cheng hooked his lips, smiling but not smiling. He seemed to have a "good intention" to remind him that "it''s bad for your health to be too angry early in the morning." At that time, Mo opened his seat and sat in the position of Wen churan. He just met Mu Cheng face to face. His eyes were like a sharp blade, delaying Mu Cheng inch by inch. Then, from his thin lips, he coldly threw out a threat: "the last warning to you, from now on, don''t step here again!" Mu Cheng felt funny. "As friends of VE countries for many years, do I even have no qualification to step into the presidential palace of V country?" "This is my presidential palace. Wen churan is also my woman, so... You are not qualified!" The tone of Sheng Shimo is overbearing. Mu Cheng frowned and thought: sure enough, it''s no use reasoning with this man! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The author said: next, the love line of two pairs of CP will be slowly launched. The place of little male abuse is coming! Chapter 1003 After pondering for a moment, Mu Cheng stood up from the table with a gentle smile on his mouth and said, "I''m not necessarily coming to the presidential palace for Xiaoran. President Adair, why are you so excited? Thank you very much for your servant''s breakfast. It tastes good. Maybe... I''ll come again for breakfast. President Adair, you have to prepare in advance... " Sheng Shimo suddenly got up, put his arms on the edge of the table, leaned forward, approached Mu City, and said coldly from his thin lips, "next time, I''ll ask the servant to prepare a blade for you!" After hearing this, Mu Cheng''s smile was deeper, and he didn''t care about leaving two words "casually." With that, he left his position and walked out of the restaurant. His figure soon disappeared in the presidential palace. ¡ª¡ª Wen churan didn''t eat much breakfast at all. She turned out the potato chips, biscuits and jelly in her bedroom. These are snacks for small milk cans. Now they are all in her mouth. After a while, the door was opened and Mo came in with breakfast. Wen churan immediately jumped up from the bed and scattered the snacks on his thigh. In full bloom, Mo put breakfast on the tea table. Before she opened her mouth, she said first, "don''t ask, he''s gone." Wen churan hurriedly asked, "didn''t you do anything to him?" At that time, Mo looked up and looked at her with cold eyes. "What do you think I can do to him? Also, take back your worried look. I don''t want to see it! " If you don''t want to see it, you want her to take it back? What''s wrong! Put down the breakfast, when he was in full bloom, Mo went to Wen churan''s face, with a long arm, hooked her thin waist, took her out of bed, and then put her down until she was held on the sofa. He pointed to the breakfast on the tea table and "ate" in the tone of command Wen churan won''t get angry with his hungry stomach. He just sat cross legged on the sofa, picked up bread in one hand and milk in the other. Seeing that she was eating well, Sheng Shimo''s face eased slightly and said, "don''t meet him again in the future." When Wen churan drinks milk, he puffs his cheeks and mutters, "you have restricted my freedom. Now you even have to manage my interpersonal communication!" Sheng Shimo''s attitude is tough. "Interpersonal communication is OK, but men can''t, especially Mucheng!" This man never makes sense. Wen churan was too lazy to argue with him and scolded "Psycho!" At that time, Mo said, "if you are ill, it''s also for you!" "Get out!" Wen churan couldn''t bear it. When he was in full bloom, Mo didn''t speak any more. He really turned and left the bedroom. Until the door was slammed shut, Wen churan''s face showed an angry look. His smart eyes seemed to have formed a layer of cold ice, as if turning the whole bedroom into an ice cellar. Late at night, Wen churan was sleepy. She felt as if something was wriggling in the quilt. She climbed from her thigh to her stomach little by little. It felt like something was pressing on her stomach. Wen churan was awakened. He suddenly opened his eyes and opened the quilt. He saw a small lump lying on her stomach in the dark. Without the cover of the quilt, Xiaotuan was very dissatisfied and hummed, "Ma Ma, cover the quilt quickly. It''s so cold..." It was a small milk can. Wen churan covered the quilt again, rubbed his little head, opened his eyes, and suddenly couldn''t sleep. He asked, "today''s shooting is over?" The little milk can seemed very sleepy and spoke vaguely. "Well... I shot a promotional film in the morning, a magazine cover in the afternoon, and participated in a variety show in the evening." Chapter 1004 "When is the variety show?" She must support her son''s variety show! The little milk can replied, "next Saturday, at 7:30 p.m., watermelon station will broadcast on time." "That''s after the news broadcast?" The little milk jar pounded his head and suddenly said, "Ma Ma, the sixth season of daddy''s not going anywhere in watermelon Taiwan is about to start shooting, do you know?" "Is it the parent-child program that Dad took his children to travel?" "Well." "When you were still in my stomach, I saw the first season. I didn''t expect that time passed so fast. The shooting of the sixth season will start." Wen churan couldn''t help sighing. The little milk can showed off, "Ma Ma, today''s program group of" Dad''s not going anywhere "sent me an invitation to participate in the sixth season!" "Send you an invitation?" Wen churan was a little surprised. "Isn''t dad taking his children to" dad doesn''t go anywhere "? Can mom participate in the sixth season? " "No..." "Then why invite you?" Wen churan was puzzled at first, and then seemed to understand what "should it be..." The little milk can said with a smile, "yes! The program team invited the big pervert to join me! " "Clam?!" Wen churan was so frightened that she jumped out of bed. The small milk can rolled out of bed from her stomach, fell on the floor with a slap, and directly fell into a dog to eat shit. "Ma Ma! It hurts! " Wen churan picked him up from the floor. He didn''t care to comfort him where he was hurt. He ordered with a tough attitude, "don''t participate!" The little milk can looked frightened. "Ma Ma, why are you so excited?" Can you not be excited?! Let the little milk can and Sheng Shimo go to the party. If the father doesn''t go anywhere, it''s equivalent to announcing to the world that the little milk can is Sheng Shimo''s son?! no way! Absolutely not! Wen churan stared at the small milk can, looked extremely serious and asked, "did you agree to the invitation?" The little milk jar pounded his head. "The big pervert said that at this stage, I need to participate in more variety shows and often appear in front of the camera. Moreover, the program" dad doesn''t go anywhere "is very popular. In the first five seasons, I have successfully won a large number of foreign audiences, which can not only improve my popularity, but also help my development in the world!" "Ah, bah!" Wen churan dismisses "what a mess, he''s just fooling you, a child!" The little milk jar looked ignorant and asked, "Ma Ma, is the big pervert me Baba?" "No! Absolutely not! " Wen churan vetoed it completely without hesitation. No... that''s weird! Ma Ma is lying. The little milk can knows it, but he still pretends he doesn''t understand anything. He is very embarrassed and says, "but... The invitation of the program group was personally promised by the big pervert, and I can''t decide alone..." Said, showing a very innocent expression. Um! Push the responsibility clean! Wen churan believed it and scolded in his heart: this insidious and treacherous man only knows how to deceive a simple child! "It doesn''t matter. Ma Ma will go to discuss with the big pervert tomorrow. You just have to insist that you don''t agree. Do you know?" Wen churan holds the fat cheek of a small milk can and solemnly tells her. The little milk can nodded "I see! Small milk cans listen to hemp drops! " Chapter 1005 Wen churan was relieved. He put the milk can back in his arms, patted him on the back and coaxed him softly, "sleep, baby, you have to get up early tomorrow." In the dark, the little milk can wandered around with a pair of dripping eyes, which flashed treacherous light and shrunk into a ball, like a little fox. It should be impossible to discuss. There must be a quarrel. I don''t know if there will be a fight. But he always felt that Ma Ma could not fight that big pervert! The next morning, the little milk can climbed out of bed, carried Pikachu''s schoolbag, and set out to the crew with the little dough sticks. When he went downstairs, he just met Shengshi Mo, wearing a suit and shoes, dressed carefully and meticulously, which called him extremely noble and elegant. The little milk can ran to the highest step to look at the man level. Then it tried to stretch its arm, poked him in the shoulder, clenched its fist and enthusiastically encouraged him with a sentence "big brother, come on!" Sheng Shimo raised his eyebrows and didn''t understand the meaning of his sentence. He wanted to ask, but the small milk can had left one by one. Sitting in the nanny car, while driving, the little fried dough stick asked, "little movie emperor, I don''t understand more and more now. What do you want to do?" The little milk jar held the script in his hand and smiled, "I didn''t do anything. I just wanted to help Ma Ma retaliate against the slag man!" Revenge scum man? The little fried dough stick turned back and looked at the little milk can in surprise. He saw that the face of the little milk can was hidden behind the script, revealing only a head that looked like a kiwi fruit. He didn''t know what expression it was at the moment. Just wanted to ask questions, he listened to the voice of a small milk can after the script. "Don''t look back at me and drive well!" The little fried dough stick quickly turned his head back again. ¡ª¡ª In city B, Bai Youran woke up early in the morning and saw the sunshine outside. The flowers and bones swayed with the wind and a refreshing fragrance floated. She got up and went downstairs after washing. Lu ziyao had already prepared breakfast for her in the kitchen. After breakfast, Bai Youran went to the back garden and watered the flowers with a kettle. In fact, she doesn''t like these bright flowers very much. She thinks it''s troublesome to take care of them. What''s more, she broke one arm and was tired of watering with the other arm. However, Lu ziyao seems to like it very much. He not only personally built a garden behind the villa, but also planted and cultivated a large number of flowers, colorful and competitive. When swaying with the wind, it looks like a sea of flowers sweeping the wave of fragrance from a distance. He told her to water every day and take good care of these delicate flowers. Of course she can''t listen to the master! It was pouring when the doorbell suddenly rang. Lu ziyao doesn''t seem to like dealing with others. He hasn''t made a friend in B city for five years, so basically no one will come and go to his villa. Did the master come back? Bai Youran thought so and ran to open the door happily. He didn''t even have time to put down the kettle in his hand. When I opened the door, I saw a woman. Beautiful, elegant, wearing a long skirt and a gentle smile, a woman like an angel. Bai Youran was stunned. The woman was stunned. Both of them stared with surprise. Before Bai Youran could speak, he heard the woman ask "excuse me, are you..." Her eyes also looked at Bai Youran. When she saw Bai Youning wearing gloves and holding a kettle, she suddenly realized "it''s a servant here, isn''t it?" Chapter 1006 Bai Youran threw his mouth away. She''s not a servant! Just about to explain, I saw the woman looking into the villa and asking, "is Mr. Lu there?" Looking for the owner? Bai Youran immediately became vigilant and asked, "who are you?" "Me?" The woman stretched out her hand and pulled the hair around her ear, becoming a little shy. "I don''t know how to introduce you. Then... Take it as if I''m Mr. Lu''s friend." Then he stretched out his hand to Bai Youran again. "Hello, my name is Zhou Hanhan." After seeing Bai Youran do something for a long time, she found that Bai Youran was carrying a kettle in one hand, and on the other side... It was a broken arm! Disabled?! Aware of this, she immediately withdrew her hand and asked, "isn''t Mr. Lu here?" "Well, the master is not at home!" Bai Youran replied, blocking the door with his body. He didn''t want to invite a woman in. Master? Hearing this address, Zhou Hanhan was stunned, obviously a little surprised. But on second thought, it was a servant after all, and there was nothing wrong with calling the master. "Then I''ll go in and wait for him." Zhou Hanhan smiled, said and walked towards the villa. Bai Youran wanted to stop. It was inconvenient to hold the kettle in his hand. As a result, he didn''t stop. He watched the woman break into the villa and sat on the sofa. She immediately rushed to the woman with a cold face. "It''s no use waiting for him when the master is not at home!" Zhou Hanhan didn''t understand why a servant had such a bad attitude towards himself, but he still smiled politely and asked, "isn''t Mr. Lu resting today?" Even know the master''s rest day? Bai Youran was unhappy and reluctantly replied, "something happened in the hospital and called the master." He added, "it''s estimated that he won''t come back until late." This sentence is obviously trying to drive her away. Zhou Hanhan could not hear it, but he seemed unwilling to admit defeat. He smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter, I can wait." Bai Youran''s face changed in an instant. What a nasty woman! Zhou Hanhan straightened his waist and sat down motionless. His posture was the elegance of a famous family. Bai Youran is still watering the flowers in the back garden. From time to time, he glances into the hall and sees the beautiful side face of the woman. He can hardly pick out any defects, but he is also... Inexplicably familiar! After staring for a long time, she suddenly remembered that this woman was the woman who went to the amusement park and appeared in the doll shop with her owner that day?! you ''re right! She can be 100% sure! The words that Forsythia said in her ear that night suddenly sounded in her ear. Get married Hostess At the bottom of Bai Youran''s heart, a jealous fire suddenly lit up. Looking at the woman''s eyes, he was also filled with hatred a little bit. It turned out... It turned out that this woman was pestering her master and wanted to take her place! may not! Never! Bai Youran threw the kettle in his hand, rushed directly into the hall and rushed to the woman. When Zhou Hanhan saw that Bai Youran rushed to his face angrily, he was scared to lean behind the sofa and even kowtowed to speak. "What''s the matter?" Bai Youran asked coldly, "what is the relationship between you and my master?" "Just now, it''s... It''s a friend..." "Don''t lie! My master never makes friends, nor does he take friends to amusement parks! " Hearing this, Zhou Hanhan was stunned. "How do you know that Mr. Lu took me to the amusement park?" Chapter 1007 Hearing this, Zhou Hanhan was stunned. "How do you know that Mr. Lu took me to the amusement park?" Then, he suddenly realized that he bowed his head and became shy. "So... Mr. Lu has already told you..." Since the last blind date, Lu ziyao has not made a statement, and she has no bottom in her heart. Unexpectedly, he would tell the servants about going to the amusement park with her. Does this mean that he is also interested in her? Realizing this, Zhou Hanhan couldn''t help but get up and said, "since Mr. Lu has told you, I have nothing to hide. Yes, I am indeed the object of Mr. Lu''s blind date." Blind date. what do you mean? Bai Youran didn''t understand and asked, "are you the owner''s girlfriend? Is it a relationship with the host? Will you marry your master? " Zhou Hanhan didn''t expect that the servant would ask so frankly. Suddenly, his face became more ashamed and red. He couldn''t even lift his head up. He could only answer hesitantly, "this... Hasn''t reached the point of determining the relationship for the time being, but your master and I will meet for the purpose of marriage." Upon hearing this, Bai Youran''s face suddenly changed. Sure enough! Sure enough, she wants to get married and become her hostess! After confirming her inner guess, Bai Youran only felt that her anger rushed to her forehead, but she didn''t attack on the spot, but turned fiercely, rushed back to the back garden, sat cross legged on the ground and fell into meditation. She had to think about how to stop the woman from marrying her master! ¡ª¡ª In the evening, after a busy day, Lu ziyao had time to rest, but he was not idle and was still sorting out the patient''s data. At this time, the mobile phone on the table vibrated. Buzzing¡ª¡ª Pick up a look, is Ning Qichen''s call, after connecting, Lu Zi Yao quipped, "yes, recently very idle, always call me, you are free, you do not accompany your wife to two people world?" Ning Qichen laughed twice on the other end of the phone. "Come on, I have to go to battle in person every day to help with the homework of small biscuits and candy. I don''t care about me at all. I''m no different from a living widow now." After joking, he cleared his throat and said, "tell you something serious. Don''t interrupt. To be honest, how are you getting along with Miss Zhou?" How are you getting along? It''s been several days since he and Zhou Hanhan went on a blind date? He thought that if he didn''t make a statement, the meaning of refusal was already obvious. Why did he ask again? Lu ziyao wondered, "didn''t you just ask me this question a few days ago? Why do you ask again? " "What I asked is how we get along today. What are you pretending to be stupid!" How are you getting along today? Lu ziyao didn''t pretend to be stupid, but really didn''t understand. "What the hell are you talking about?" Seeing that Lu ziyao didn''t seem to be pretending, Ning Qichen was a little surprised. "I saw that you haven''t made a statement, like deliberately fishing for Miss Zhou, so I contacted Miss Zhou, said you had a rest today, and told her your home address. I hope she can take the initiative. Didn''t she go? " What nonsense! Lu ziyao''s face changed rapidly. He couldn''t help shouting at his mobile phone, "Ning Qichen! You are crazy?! I told her the address of my villa?! " "What are you excited about?" Ning Qichen disagreed and asked, "Miss Zhou said she wanted to find you. Didn''t she go? After all, it''s a woman. She''s too thin skinned. I guess she''s embarrassed. Why don''t you... " Chapter 1008 Lu ziyao directly coldly interrupted Ning Qichen''s words: "the hospital is too busy. I didn''t rest today. Now I''m working overtime in the hospital!" Now, Ning Qichen was surprised, "ah?! You didn''t rest... No! Miss Zhou must have gone in vain. " Lu ziyao was suddenly angry. "Ning Qichen, can you tell me in advance when you do this next time?" "Sorry, sorry." At the other end of the phone, Ning Qichen repeatedly admitted his mistake and explained, "when I called Miss Zhou''s father last night, I talked about you and said your address. I didn''t expect Miss Zhou to be generous and say she would go to you. I thought she was just talking casually, so she didn''t care much, so she didn''t mention it to you, so don''t care too much, After all, Miss Zhou belongs to a girl''s family. How nice to take the initiative to go to the blind date''s home. " "What if she did go?" "I''ll go as soon as I go. It''s a big deal. You can entertain others!" Ning Qichen couldn''t help laughing. "What are you worried about? Is there some hidden treasure at home, or something? " At home, there is indeed a thing hidden! What a terrible thing! Without saying a word, Lu ziyao directly hung up the phone and took off his white coat. He was so anxious that he didn''t even call, so he left the hospital as soon as possible. He was not afraid that Miss Zhou would come to the door. What he really worried about was that Bai Youran and his existence would be made public. After stepping on the accelerator to the end, the luxury car sped down the street. Lu ziyao sat in the driver''s seat, took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. Soon it was connected, and a woman''s gentle voice "hello? Mr. Lu? " Hearing the woman''s normal voice, Lu ziyao was relieved. There should be no big deal. ¡ª¡ª In the villa, Bai Youning was unhappy. She sat in the back garden all day until it was getting dark and there were mosquitoes biting. She got up and went back to the hall. She just saw Zhou Hanhan get up from the sofa and seemed to be ready to go to the door of the villa. "Are you leaving?" After sitting on the sofa and waiting all day, seeing that the host is coming back from work, is she leaving now? Zhou Hanhan turned his head and smiled. His cheeks were also stained with two blushes. It seemed that something happy had happened. He said, "just now Mr. Lu called me and asked me out to meet. I''ll go first. I''ll see you again when I have a chance." Then he turned and walked towards the door. And Bai Youran, after listening to this, a face instantly faded all the blood color and became as white as paper, which was extremely terrible. Did the host call her? And ask her out?! Looking at the back of the woman gradually disappearing, Bai Youran was suddenly anxious and flustered. no way! may not! This woman cannot be allowed to see her master! They can''t be together, they can''t be married! No matter what method, no matter what means, we must stop it! After making this decision, Bai Youran almost didn''t hesitate, ran directly and chased after the woman. Lu ziyao parked his car on the roadside and waited for Zhou Hanhan''s arrival. He thought that no matter what method he used, he must block Zhou Hanhan''s mouth and let her not talk about white and leisurely things outside. It''s just that I waited left and right for a whole hour, but I couldn''t see anyone. The commercial street here is not too far from his villa. Even if you walk, it won''t take an hour! Chapter 1009 Lu ziyao lost patience and dialed Zhou Hanhan''s number. No one answered after beeping for a long time. He had a bad feeling in his heart. He immediately rushed back to the villa and saw that the door of the villa was open, but there was no one. Even Bai Youran disappeared. Call Bai Youran and no one answers. Fortunately, since she couldn''t run home, he specially wore her a GPS Watch. He couldn''t find any time. No matter where she was, as long as she still wore the watch, he could locate her location in one second. Turn on the mobile phone, click on the GPS system, and immediately see a small red dot flashing somewhere on the map. The place is a little away from the villa, and it is still a wilderness. How could she go to that place? Is Zhou Hanhan there? Lu ziyao immediately left the villa and went to Bai Youran''s location. It was completely dark, and the dark clouds rolled and blocked the moonlight, casting a heavy shadow on the earth. Occasionally, the breeze blows, the leaves rustle, and the sound of birds flapping their wings is particularly loud in this silent dark night. Lu ziyao took a flashlight and walked deep into the woods according to the positioning system on his mobile phone. With each step, he stepped on dead branches, rattled, penetrated his eardrum and hit his heart. He walked very carefully, as if afraid of disturbing something. He didn''t stop until he reached the flashing red dot. Then he saw a dark shadow ahead. Because it was dark, he couldn''t tell what it was. I picked up the flashlight and found that it was a woman sitting on the ground, tightening her body, in an extremely embarrassed posture. Even if her long hair was messy and covered her face, Lu ziyao recognized that the woman was white and leisurely! He immediately shouted "leisurely." Then he rushed to her. Just as he approached, he suddenly stopped his steps. The flashlight fell to the ground with a slap, and stared at the front. It was filled with panic a little, as if he saw something terrible. I saw a woman lying on the ground beside the big tree under the irradiation of a flashlight. no Or, it should be a cold body. Because, she had already been ripped out, not only all her internal organs were pulled out and scattered on the ground, but even several intestines were soft and drooping on her body. The hot blood gushed out from afar and penetrated into the roots, as if it had become the best nourishment of the tree. There was just a wind blowing, blowing away a fishy smell and a little stench. Lu ziyao hurriedly covered his mouth and nose and almost vomited out. As a doctor, he has not seen a corpse, but also had the experience of hand gouging. Because, facing the situation at the moment, he was stunned for a moment, soon calmed himself down, bent down, picked up the flashlight on the ground, moved closer and slowly confirmed his inner thoughts. The woman lying on the ground is Zhou Hanhan! She looked blue and stared at a pair of big copper bell like eyes. Her pupils had lost any anxiety, but the panic inside had not faded. Her mouth opened wide, as if she was struggling to roar, an unbelievable appearance, as if she didn''t believe herself and was so brutally killed. Lu ziyao immediately rushed to Bai Youran, squatted down and held her shoulder, and asked anxiously, "tell me, what happened? Are you hurt? " Chapter 1010 Bai Youran''s body began to tremble violently. Lu ziyao couldn''t get a reply. He directly picked up her head and pulled open her long hair. She looked pale, her pupils were dilated, terrified, her eyes were sparkling with tears, her bloodless lips trembled slightly, and a frightened expression looked extremely pitiful. Seeing Lu ziyao, she burst into tears and screamed, "master... Master... I killed... I killed..." killing? Lu ziyao frowned, and a bad idea suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart. Subconsciously, he looked down and saw that his white and leisurely hands were covered with bright red blood, as if they had just been soaked in a blood tank. Combined with Zhou Hanhan''s tragic death and Bai Youran''s cry just now, what''s going on? He already has an answer in his heart, but he still can''t believe it. How could On weekdays, a clever kitten, how can he kill people, and still by such cruel means! Open the belly, no tools, but bare hands. How can a weak woman do it! Lu ziyao didn''t believe it. He shook Bai Youran''s body and shouted, "tell me quickly! What the hell happened?! How did she die? Who killed her? " Bai Youran raised his bloody hands and cried wildly, "master... I killed her... I..." "How... How could it be you!" Lu ziyao kept shaking his head and couldn''t accept the fact. A heart was like falling to the bottom of the valley endlessly. Bai Youran rushed into his arms, grabbed his sleeves like a straw to save lives, and cried, "master, what should I do... What should I do... On TV, killing people will go to jail, but I don''t want to go to jail, I don''t want to leave my master..." "Stop crying!" Lu ziyao didn''t know what had happened. He just heard Bai Youran crying all the time. Suddenly, he was anxious and angry. He directly pulled her out of his arms and shouted at her, "Bai Youran, calm down and tell me what happened and why you killed her! How did you kill her?! " Bai Youran was so yelled that he really stopped crying and stared at a pair of frightened eyes. Suddenly, he hugged his head in pain and screamed, "I don''t know! I don''t know! I don''t know why I killed her! I just wanted to stop her from seeing you, and then... And then... " "And then... You killed her?" "I don''t know! I can''t remember at all! Master, what should I do... My head is so confused! Ah -- " Bai Youran beat his head hard, and the scream in his mouth was like the roar of a fierce ghost in this dark night. Lu ziyao quickly grabbed her hand, held her tightly in his arms, and gently comforted, "don''t be afraid... Don''t be afraid, it''s okay, it''ll be okay..." Bai Youran lay in his arms like a child who did something wrong and cried wrongfully, "master, I did something wrong. I know it''s wrong. Don''t abandon me..." Lu ziyao was so distressed that he repeatedly replied, "no, I won''t abandon you..." Looking back at the body on the ground, his heart soon made a decision. After comforting Bai Youran, he took her to the tree and sat down, took her face, forced her to look at herself, and said word by word, "leisurely, listen to me, I won''t let you go to jail. I''ll solve this matter. From now on, what should I do and say? You must listen to me, okay?" Chapter 1011 Bai Youran looked dull, as if he had been scared silly, and didn''t answer for a long time. Lu ziyao roared, "tell me, do you understand!" Bai Youran''s body trembled violently, and the pupil gradually recovered the focus. He nodded his head rigidly and replied in a trembling voice, "listen... I understand..." "Wait for me here, don''t go anywhere!" Lu ziyao told him, then turned and left. Soon, he came back with a scalpel in his hand, which was brought from his car. He squatted slowly in front of Zhou Hanhan''s body and fell one knife after another on the body with a sharp scalpel in his hand. Each knife can accurately find the best position. Men''s technique is flexible, the cutting technology is neat, fast and neat, just like a wonderful performance. The sound of the blade cutting flesh and skin sounds very strange in this dark night. Within a few minutes, the body was dismembered. Lu ziyao put the body piece by piece into a snake skin bag and stuffed it into the trunk. Then he dried his white, leisurely and bloody hands with a handkerchief and put her in the co pilot''s arms. Bai Youran has been paralyzed by fear. She shrinks on the seat, tilts her head, and her long messy hair covers her face. She doesn''t know what expression she is doing now. Lu ziyao sat in the driver''s seat and drove away from the wilderness. He looked straight ahead. There was no panic on Junxiu''s face. It was clear that he had dismembered a corpse himself just now. At this moment, he was so calm and terrible that it was like nothing had happened. It can be seen how strong his tolerance should be. Back to the villa, Lu ziyao helped Bai Youran take a bath, then stuffed her into the quilt, rubbed her hair, and comforted her softly, "sleep, just sleep. Don''t worry, I''m here." Bai Youran obediently closed his eyes and his tense expression was relieved. When she breathed steadily and went to sleep, Lu ziyao stood up, left the bedroom, dragged the snake skin bag in the trunk to the back garden, took a shovel, dug a pit in the back garden, buried the dismembered bodies in the pit one by one, and planted bright flowers on the pit as a cover. Even if someone comes, he will only praise the beauty of the flowers. No one can imagine that a dead body will be buried under these bright flowers. After everything was solved, Lu ziyao returned to his bedroom. As usual, he took a bath and lay in bed to rest, but he didn''t want to sleep at all. In a trance, I just feel that everything that happened tonight is as unreal as a dream. The next day, Lu ziyao didn''t go up and looked at the direction of the door from time to time, as if he was waiting for something. Bai Youran was scared and didn''t calm down. She hid in her bedroom and refused to go out. Lu ziyao comforted her for a long time and asked her to treat her as if nothing had happened before she recovered some normality. In the afternoon, Ning Qichen called and asked anxiously, "ziyao, has Miss Zhou been with you all the time, hasn''t she?" Sure enough, it has begun Lu ziyao calmly replied, "no, actually I didn''t see her yesterday. What''s the matter?"? What happened? " "Don''t you see?! It''s over, it''s really an accident! " At the other end of the phone, Ning Qichen couldn''t help shouting, "Miss Zhou hasn''t come home since she went to you yesterday!" Chapter 1012 "What?!" Lu ziyao also exclaimed, "haven''t you been home? Did you... Call the police? " "I thought you two made rapid progress. She stayed in your villa, so she didn''t care!" Lu ziyao pretended to be guilty. "I didn''t see her last night and thought she went home directly. It''s all my fault. I was negligent and didn''t take into account her safety!" "No, no, I''ll call the police now. I hope nothing happens!" Ning Qichen hung up in a hurry. Listening to the beep in his ear, Lu ziyao''s eyes were cold and threw his mobile phone on the sofa. Soon, a siren sounded outside the villa. Finally Sitting on the sofa, Lu ziyao had no waves in his calm eyes, as if he had been waiting for a long time. It was not until he saw a group of police rushing in that his face deliberately showed his nerves of confusion, doubt and surprise. The police officer in charge showed the certificate and said to Lu ziyao, "Hello, Mr. Lu, we are the investigation team of the Public Security Bureau. In order to come when Miss Zhou disappeared, we need to ask you a few questions. I hope you can cooperate with us." Lu ziyao did not refuse, asked the policemen to sit down and prepared a cup of tea for each of them. The chief policeman asked, "did you see Miss Zhou yesterday?" Lu ziyao replied without hesitation, "No." "But according to our investigation, just yesterday, Miss Zhou did come to you." "Oh, here''s the thing." Lu ziyao said calmly, "yesterday, Miss Zhou did come to me, but I didn''t know, and I worked in the hospital yesterday. It was not until the evening that my friend Ning Qichen told me about it. Instead of going home immediately, I called Miss Zhou to meet her, but I couldn''t wait until Miss Zhou when I got home, I found that Miss Zhou had disappeared. I thought she had gone back. I just learned that something might have happened to her... " After hearing this, several policemen looked at each other as if judging the truth of his words. After all, it''s a case. It''s impossible to believe a person''s words. The chief policeman asked suspiciously, "Mr. Ning has explained to me the specific things about calling the police, but I wonder why you don''t go home directly, but choose to ask Miss Zhou out? Isn''t it unnecessary? " As soon as this question came out, the eyes of several policemen immediately stared at Lu ziyao, as if they wanted to find a flaw in his expression. Lu ziyao quickly replied, "since Ning Qichen has told you everything, you must also know that Miss Zhou and I are on a blind date, but I don''t want to continue to develop with Miss Zhou, but Miss Zhou seems to have some interest in me. Otherwise, she won''t come to my house. I asked her out to make it clear to her outside, If you say no at home, I''m afraid it will hurt her self-esteem. After all, Miss Zhou is a woman, and I have to take into account his face more or less. " This answer is reasonable and difficult to find fault with. The chief policeman was embarrassed, smiled and said, "Mr. Lu is really a gentleman..." Just then, a voice suddenly appeared in the crowd, "Mr. Lu, who can prove that you didn''t go home? Do you have an alibi? " Chapter 1013 Hearing the sound, the people looked for a voice one after another. In the corner of the sofa, there was a young policeman sitting with his mouth closed before he had finished speaking. I guess I just started working and didn''t have much experience, so I was very reckless in speaking and doing things. Although I was upright, I didn''t know how to deal with things smoothly. Several older policemen glared at him and motioned him not to make any noise. But the question had been raised, and the group of police naturally waited for Lu ziyao''s answer. Yes, who can prove that he works in the hospital? Who can prove that he didn''t go home and asked Zhou Hanhan out? Lu ziyao smiled and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can go to the hospital to ask my colleagues or investigate the surveillance video. After I left the hospital, I drove the car near the mall to wait. I didn''t leave once during this period. I waited for an hour. Before waiting for Miss Zhou, I drove back to the villa. There was surveillance outside the mall, which can prove for me." After listening to this, the chief policeman immediately turned back and winked at the policemen behind him. The policemen understood and immediately stood up and left the villa. In a moment, the policemen came back. It was reported that "I have been to the hospital. Mr. Lu''s colleagues can prove that Mr. Lu has been receiving patients in the hospital. According to the surveillance video of the hospital, Mr. Lu went to the hospital at seven o''clock and did not leave until the evening." Another person reported that "I also saw the surveillance video of the mall. I did see Mr. Lu drive to the mall and stop. He basically stayed for about an hour before leaving. During this period, he has been sitting in the driver''s seat without moving around once. The time when Mr. Lu left the hospital coincided with the time when he arrived at the mall. " Lu ziyao said with a smile, "now, can you believe it?" "As a policeman, what we believe most is the police station, but..." the chief policeman suddenly hesitated and said, "but I have another question. I hope Mr. Lu can help answer it." "Excuse me." "According to my investigation, Miss Zhou came out yesterday morning and waited for you all day in your villa. But if you are not at home, will Miss Zhou wait for you outside the villa for nothing? She must have entered your house? But how did she get in when you weren''t there? " Once the words came out, Lu ziyao''s smile was instantly stiff, but it was only instantaneous, fast enough to be almost impossible to capture. Then he replied, "it''s no surprise that I''m not here, but my servant is here. She received Miss Zhou and reminded Miss Zhou that I would come back late, but Miss Zhou insisted on waiting for me." "Servant?" The faces of a group of policemen suddenly changed again. In the case, with one more participant, there will be an opportunity to investigate the truth. The chief policeman immediately said, "can you ask your servant to come out and see us?" Lu ziyao sneered, "aren''t you a servant who suspects me?" The leading policeman put on a righteous face and said, "as long as you have contacted Miss Zhou, you can''t rule out the suspicion. Moreover, according to your description and the whole process, your servant should be the last person to see Miss Zhou. We must ask her about some things." "All right." Lu ziyao promised very simply, and then shouted upstairs, "leisurely, come down." Chapter 1014 A group of policemen immediately looked up and saw a soft figure upstairs, walking down the stairs step by step. With the approaching of the figure, we can see that it is a woman, wearing a long skirt, outlining a beautiful figure, delicate, like a girl, with a beautiful face, like a porcelain doll, especially her eyes, dripping with aura. As soon as he appeared, he became the focus of the audience and attracted everyone''s attention. She walked to Lu ziyao''s side, lowered her head and didn''t speak. She looked clever. Lu ziyao asked the group of police, "now, do you still think she will have any suspicion?" As soon as they heard this, the group of policemen revived and found Bai Youran''s broken arm. It''s a disabled person! Lu ziyao''s voice was colder and seemed a little unhappy. "Before the interrogation, I''d like to explain two points to you first. First, she has no grudge against Miss Zhou. Second, as you can see, she is disabled and a woman. How can she have anything to do with Miss Zhou''s disappearance? If so, I''ve put it here. If you want to ask anything, please help yourself. " Hearing this, a group of policemen looked at each other and became a little embarrassed. They never expected that the servant in Lu ziyao''s mouth would be a disabled person, and he was thin and small. I''m afraid he could only be bullied. It''s impolite to doubt a disabled person. What''s more, the servant looked a little pitiful. If he said something serious to her, it was like bullying the weak, let alone cross examination. But just now I said with dignity that those who had relieved Miss Zhou could not rule out the suspicion. Now I see others and easily give up cross examination, which is detrimental to the image of the police. More or less, you still have to ask one or two questions. The chief policeman opened his mouth, but his tone was very soft. "Don''t be afraid, miss. We only ask you a few simple questions. Did Miss Zhou come here yesterday?" Bai Youran lowered her head and didn''t answer for a long time. She didn''t even respond. She didn''t know. She thought she was standing like this and fell asleep. Lu ziyao glanced at her and quietly touched her with his fingers. She seemed to wake up from a dream and fiercely raised her head. The look on her face was a little dull and gave a faint hum. "She was rescued by me in the earthquake rescue. Because of the earthquake, she lost an arm and her spirit became a little trance. I saw that she lost her family and was pathetic, so I left her as a servant and cleaned up on weekdays." After hearing this, people suddenly realized that there was something wrong with her. The police headed by the police also took a more cordial attitude and continued to ask "how long did Miss Zhou stay here before she left?" Bai Youran bit her lips, and her expression gradually became too wrong. The police thought she was mentally ill and didn''t doubt it. Lu ziyao pressed her shoulder and gently comforted, "don''t be afraid. They''re not bad people. You just have to answer." Bai Youran spoke slowly and said something less quickly. "Miss Zhou... Came to the villa early in the morning. I said that the owner would not come back until evening. She... She would stay and wait, and then... She left in the evening." "In the evening, I called her and asked her out." Lu ziyao interrupted. Chapter 1015 "And then?" The chief policeman asked again, "has anything special happened? Can you be specific? " Bai Youran was silent. She thought she was thinking about something. For a moment, she said, "in the evening... When I was watering flowers in the back garden, she suddenly stood up from the sofa and said she was going home." "She said she was going home?!" Before the police headed by Lu ziyao could be surprised, they heard Lu ziyao scream first. "Mr. Lu, don''t you know this?" Lu ziyao shook his head and showed a surprised look. "If I knew, I wouldn''t wait for her outside for an hour." Curious The development of the incident seems to have exceeded the expectations of the police. Someone muttered, "it seems that Miss Zhou should have been killed on her way home. After all, she is a woman, and she is still so late." Lu ziyao asked, "why was he killed, maybe kidnapped?" The chief policeman explained that "being kidnapped is nothing more than blackmail. From last night to now, the Zhou family has not received a phone call from the kidnapper, so it can be seen that it is not kidnapping. Of course, we also hope that it is kidnapping. At least it is a chance for rescue. I''m afraid if Miss Zhou is killed, it will be really... " Lu ziyao sighed, "it''s all my negligence. I had to call Miss Zhou at least last night to confirm her safety." "It''s not all your fault." The police headed by Lu ziyao held out his hand. "That''s all for today''s investigation. Thank you for your cooperation." Lu ziyao shook hands with him, smiled and said, "if there''s anything else, I''d be happy to help." The chief policeman smiled gratefully and waved to Bai Youran. When a group of policemen left, the sound of the whistle gradually went away, and Lu ziyao''s false smile on the corner of his mouth collapsed. His face was instantly gloomy, and his eyes were like a layer of ice. From beginning to end, he had a positive attitude, described the process of the incident in an orderly manner, and did not show any guilty conscience, which almost made people unable to pick out flaws. Turning his head, he saw Bai Youran crying, his body shaking violently, as if he was afraid of something. Lu ziyao immediately came forward, held her tightly in his arms, patted her on the back and comforted, "you did a great job. It''s okay. It''s okay in the future. No one will know... What happened last night..." Bai Youran''s legs softened and she couldn''t stand stably. Lu ziyao picked her up and sent her back to the bedroom. In the evening, Ning Qichen called and told him he hated the case. After a few words, Lu ziyao asked, "you should be very embarrassed now?" Ning Qichen sighed. "It''s not so much embarrassment as guilt. After all, I told Miss Zhou your address, and Miss Zhou''s father was my partner for many years. As a result, his daughter had an accident because of me. Now I have no face to see him. I hope Miss Zhou can be safe." "Sorry..." Lu ziyao whispered, his tone full of apology, not fraud. Ning Qichen laughed. "It''s not your fault. Why do you apologize to me? By the way, I heard from the police that there is a servant in your villa? Don''t you never hire servants? " Lu ziyao explained that "she was rescued during the earthquake rescue five years ago. She broke an arm and couldn''t find relatives without memory. I saw her poor and left her behind." Chapter 1016 "Five years?" Ning Qichen exclaimed and suddenly sighed again. "If you don''t say it, I can''t remember. In the past five years, I''ll ask you out when I''m free, but I''ve never seen it in your villa in city B. when I''m busy, I''ll go there with shallow love." After hearing this, Lu ziyao frowned slightly. Obviously, he was reluctant, but he readily promised, "well, when you come over, tell me in advance that I''m ready to prepare something to entertain you." "OK." Hanging up, Lu ziyao sat by the bed and his face became a little gloomy. He doesn''t want Ning Qichen to come over. What he doesn''t want is to let others know Bai Youran''s existence, let alone let Ning Qichen and Qiao qingai know that he left a woman as a substitute. I''m afraid they will be regarded as crazy. At this time, a burst of crying suddenly floated outside the door, instantly pulling back Lu ziyao''s thoughts. He immediately rushed out of the bedroom and went straight to the white and leisurely bedroom. He saw the little man huddled in the quilt, his body shaking violently, accompanied by bursts of sad cries. "Leisurely!" Lu ziyao opened the quilt and tightly hugged her body "leisurely! Are you okay? What happened? " As soon as he appeared, Bai Youran seemed to have found a straw to save his life. While shrinking into his arms, he cried, "master... Master, she wants to kill me... She wants me to compensate her for my life..." Lu ziyao guessed that she should have a nightmare, so she comforted softly, "I''m not afraid. No one dares to kill you here." Hearing this sentence, Bai Youran''s mood eased somewhat, but he still stayed in his arms, sobbing in a low voice, pathetic. I don''t know how long later, Bai Youran cried tired and fell asleep in Lu ziyao''s arms. Lu ziyao stuffed her back into the quilt and simply sat on the floor, guarding her all the time. Looking at the woman''s beautiful eyebrows, sleeping face is almost the same as the person in his memory. Since he promised to protect her, no matter what happened, he must protect her comprehensively. The next morning, Bai Youran got up and went downstairs to see Lu ziyao preparing breakfast in the kitchen. Her spirit was still in a trance. She asked hoarsely, "master, didn''t you go to work?" "Asked for a few days off to accompany you." Lu ziyao waved to her, "come and have breakfast." Bai leisurely slowly moved over and sat down at the table. Lu ziyao helped her prepare the tableware, and then sat down opposite. Looking at Bai Youran''s lack of food, Lu ziyao said, "from today on, it''s as if nothing has happened. Do you understand?" Bai Youran bit her lips, still a little afraid. "Master, are you really all right? Will the police really never catch it again? " "Yes." Lu ziyao firmly said, "no, you''ll be fine with me, so eat more." Nevertheless, Bai Youran still can''t relax. In order to calm her mood, Lu ziyao suggested, "how about taking you to the amusement park today?" He remembered that she always wanted to go. Who knows, Bai Youran''s face suddenly turned white, shook his head hard, and resolutely refused "no! I''m not going! " Lu ziyao wondered, "what''s the matter? Haven''t you been clamoring to go before? " Bai Youran slowly lowered his head, bit his lips with Bei teeth, and refused to answer. She really wanted to go before, but now, as long as she mentioned the amusement park, she would think of Zhou Hanhan. Chapter 1017 So she didn''t want to go, not at all. Bai Youran hesitated and replied, "master... I don''t want to go..." Lu ziyao thought she was frightened and unwilling to go out. She said, "you don''t want to go, and I won''t force you. Tell me when you want to go, and I''ll take you there." Bai Youran nodded his head skillfully. ¡ª¡ª State V, presidential palace. At that time, Mo Gang hurried back from the outside and saw the man sitting on the sofa in the hall. While he was angry, he was a little helpless. "It''s interesting to run to me every day?" Sitting on the sofa, Mu Cheng turned his head and smiled at the hurried prime time ink. He said in a warm voice, "every time I come, no matter where you are, you have to come back immediately. Aren''t you tired?" "Not tired." The ink replied coldly in full bloom. Mu Cheng smiled and said, "it''s because President Adair, your response is so funny that I think it''s interesting..." In his prime, Mo was instantly angered, clenched his fist and took a few steps forward. "I advise you, enough is enough!" Mu Cheng opened his mouth and seemed to have something to say, but he was suddenly interrupted by a voice upstairs. "I asked him to come!" Looking for the sound, Wen churan''s figure was slowly coming downstairs, went straight to Mu Cheng, smiled at him and said, "come so early? I just got up. " Sheng Shimo''s face became extremely ugly. Without saying a word, he directly grabbed Wen churan''s arm and wanted to drag her upstairs. At this time, Mu Cheng suddenly got up from the sofa and stopped in front of Wen churan. He said coldly, "President Adair, every time I come over, I can see you dragging or carrying Xiaoran. She is a person, not your object." Wen churan wants to get rid of Sheng Shimo''s hand, but Sheng Shimo grabs it tightly and ignores Mu Cheng. Instead, he says to Wen churan, "I have something important to tell you!" "But I don''t want to hear!" Wen churan coldly refused, desperately broke away from the control of Sheng Shimo, and said to Mu Cheng, "go to my bedroom and talk again." Then walk towards the stairs. Behind him, a man''s voice suddenly sounded, "are you sure you don''t want to hear about Sheng Zhixun?" Upon hearing this, Wen churan suddenly stopped his steps and looked back in surprise. He saw that Sheng Shimo looked serious and didn''t seem to be talking nonsense. Sheng Zhixun? What''s important? Sheng Shimo asked calmly, "are you sure you don''t listen?" Wen churan frowned. After a long hesitation, he turned his eyes to Mu Cheng and said in an apologetic tone, "Mu Cheng, go back first." Mu Cheng was a little surprised, but seeing that Wen churan''s face was not quite right, there must be something important, he nodded and said, "well, I''ll come back to you tomorrow." Wen churan glanced at Sheng Shi Mo and turned to the stairs. In the prime of his life, Mo Chao Mu Cheng brought up a winner''s smile, and then followed Wen churan''s back. When he entered the study, Mo locked the door. Wen churan couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the matter about xiaozhixun?" Sheng Shimo didn''t answer immediately, but approached step by step and asked, "tell me the truth, do you join hands with Mu Cheng to play with me?" Wen churan frowned. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." "Don''t understand?" Sheng Shimo had unknowingly come to Wen churan''s face. With a wave of his long arm, he hooked her waist, brought her into his arms, and nailed her like a nail in an absolutely repressive posture. Chapter 1018 "He comes to you every day. You deliberately show him all kinds of enthusiasm in front of me. Isn''t it to annoy me? Or... Are you taking revenge? " Wen churan frowned and showed a disdainful expression "revenge on you? I''m not free yet. I''m passionate about Mu city. Why don''t you think I like him? " Upon hearing this, Sheng Shimo''s face was instantly gloomy, and his tone was tough, "how dare you like other men?!" Wen churan is unwilling to show weakness. "Why don''t I dare? Who I like is my freedom. Now, you don''t think I''m your personal belongings? My eyes, my heart and my life all belong to you. If you still think so, it''s really naive... " Before he finished, Sheng Shimo suddenly clasped the back of her head with one hand, bowed his head and kissed her pink lips, blocking all her voices in her throat. "Hmm..." Wen churan struggled violently, but found that he couldn''t exert himself at all. A man''s kiss is domineering and strong, like a storm. He Prys open her shell teeth, finds her tongue accurately, sweeps with it, and tastes the delicious food he has missed for five years. Wen churan found the right time and almost didn''t hesitate. He bit heavily and just bit the man''s tongue. She used her strength. When the ink was in full bloom, she felt pain, frowned, and loosened her fiercely. She only felt a fishy and sweet taste spreading in her mouth. Even Wen churan''s mouth felt the blood, and the ink must have hurt a lot at that time. But he just frowned and pursed his thin white lips because he kissed too hard. He didn''t react too much. Wen churan wiped his lips with the back of his hand, and bah twice on the ground. His face was full of anger and disgust. When the pain of the tongue eased, Sheng Shi Mo said with a warning, "if you''re not afraid of me going crazy, you like other men to try!" Wen churan raised his head and looked fearless. Sheng Shimo took a deep look at her, then turned and walked in the direction of the door, as if he meant to leave. Wen churan immediately called him, "you haven''t told me about xiaozhixun!" Sheng Shimo looked back and pointed his knuckled fingers at the corner of his mouth. With a little irony, he said, "my tongue hurts and I can''t speak for the time being." What tongue hurts and can''t talk! Didn''t you just say that?! This man... Made it clear that he did it on purpose! When Sheng Mo''s tongue is getting warmer and warmer, he won''t know if he can bite his back! Not long after returning to the bedroom, Mu Cheng called. After connecting, Mu Cheng asked anxiously, "how''s it going? He didn''t do anything to you, did he? " Wen churan wiped his lips with a wet paper towel and replied, "nothing?" "That''s good..." Mu Cheng breathed a sigh of relief. Wen churan suddenly remembered the words of Mo in his prime ¡ª¡ª"Tell me the truth, did you join hands with Mu Cheng to fool me?" After a moment of silence, he said, "I''m sorry... I actually..." Before he finished, Mu Cheng interrupted, "I know that you deliberately get close to me in front of President Adair to make him give up you, make him give up his heart to you, and let you leave voluntarily." Wen churan was surprised. "Do you know everything?!" At the other end of the phone, Mu Cheng chuckled, "at least I have known you for five years. I still know you more or less." Chapter 1019 I don''t know why, Wen churan suddenly felt cramped. Even his palms began to sweat. He just felt so mean. Why did he pull a completely ignorant person in. Mu Cheng seemed to be aware of it and said, "Xiao ran, you don''t have to bear a burden. I''m willing to help. In the past five years, I''ve long regarded you and the milk can as... Relatives. Therefore, I don''t want to give you up to the man Adair." No one wants to wade in muddy water. Mu Cheng said this just to make her feel at ease and accept his help. Wen churan knew it, so she thanked him with an apology. In the past five years, no matter what he did, her mouth was always filled with thanks. She was never tired of coming and going. Mucheng had long been used to it and gladly accepted this thanks. The next day, Wen churan went downstairs for breakfast. Unexpectedly, Sheng Shimo didn''t leave early today. After going downstairs, he took his time and entered the restaurant. After sweeping around the restaurant, he finally fixed his eyes on Wen churan sitting at the table and said sarcastically, "he didn''t come today?" He? It should refer to Mu city. Wen churan ignored him and ate breakfast himself. In the prime of time, Mo went to her and sat down. At the moment of lowering his head, Wen churan suddenly said, "is your tongue ready?" He immediately looked up, and his bright eyes seemed a little happy and surprised. "You care about me?" Wen churan held his chin and looked calmly. "I just want to know if you can tell me about xiaozhixun now." As soon as this remark came out, Sheng Shimo''s eyes dimmed again, and his voice was a little cold "pain! It still hurts! " Lie! If you can eat breakfast calmly, can''t you talk to her more?! Just left the presidential palace, I received a phone call again without accident. At the other end of the phone, the subordinate reported that "president Mu Cheng is here again." Again. What a boring word. After the meeting, Sheng Shimo drove back to the president, but when he was close to the gate of the presidential palace, he suddenly stopped and looked in from a distance. In the hall, Mu Cheng was sitting on the sofa. Wen churan made him a cup of hot tea and sat down next to him. They didn''t know what they were talking about, and they laughed from time to time. Get along warm and harmonious, a happy scene. In his prime, Mo only looked at it quietly and lost any reaction. It was like falling into a dead silence, tall and straight but slightly lonely back, like a carefully carved sculpture. The subordinates behind him carefully said, "don''t you go in?" After a long silence, I heard a word from the man''s mouth. "Don''t go in." The understatement of the four words, like mixed with a little lonely. Don''t go in. Because the scene in front of him was so beautiful that he couldn''t bear to disturb it. Or because he hasn''t seen such a happy laugh on Wen churan''s face for a long time. A moment later, Sheng Shimo turned around and ordered his subordinates, "in the future, if nothing important happens, you don''t have to report to me." "Yes." The subordinates scratched their heads and didn''t understand what the president was thinking. Sheng Shimo looked back and finally took a look at the hall. Then he left, and his figure moved away. In the hall, Wen churan chatted and looked in the direction of the gate from time to time. Mu Cheng noticed it and followed her to divert his attention. Chapter 1020 "What are you looking at? Waiting for president Adair? " Wen churan took back his eyes and didn''t answer, but his expression became a little depressed. It seemed that he was wondering something. Curious and strange. Generally speaking, as long as Mu city comes, Sheng Shimo will return to the presidential palace in a few minutes. Now almost an hour has passed, and I haven''t seen a man. Mu Cheng said, "it''s also a good thing that he doesn''t come back." "Well?" Wen churan looked at him suspiciously and didn''t understand what he meant. Mu Cheng guessed, "he hurried back every time because he was worried about you and didn''t want you to have too much contact with me. But if he doesn''t come back now, it means that he doesn''t care about your relationship with me. It just proves that he has given up on you." "Is that so?" Wen churan frowned and doubted. Mu Cheng patted her on the head. "The revolution is about to succeed. We should make persistent efforts." Wen churan was suddenly amused. ¡ª¡ª City B. Bai Youran sleeps vaguely and feels his head being gently touched by a big hand. She lifted her eyelids and vaguely saw a figure sitting by the bed. "Well... Master?" The figure spoke with a gentle voice like water. "It''s me. You keep sleeping. I''m going to the hospital soon. Breakfast is ready for you. You remember to eat." Bai Youran nodded his head and closed his eyes again. Lu ziyao arrived at the hospital. Along the way, he received a lot of strange eyes, and there was a lot of discussion in his ears. It is estimated that it is for the disappearance of Zhou Hanhan a few days ago. The daughter of the chairman of Zhou''s group in city a is missing. There is no clue for several days. If the deadline expires, I''m afraid the person will have to be judged dead, and then the case will be closed. As soon as I got to the sitting room, the door was knocked before my ass was hot. "Please come in." When the door was opened, it was the chief of the Department of surgery. He walked into the sitting room, smiled and asked, "how are you resting these days?" Lu ziyao stood up, poured a glass of water and handed it to the section chief, "well, it''s OK." The section chief took a sip of water, opened his mouth but closed it again. He wanted to stop talking for several times before he said, "are you all right about Miss Zhou''s disappearance?" Sure enough, everything goes up to the three treasures hall. Lu ziyao pointed to his white coat. "If I really have something to do, can I still stand here now?" The section chief gave a dry smile, "too." Suddenly he got closer and asked mysteriously, "Miss Zhou, is it really your fiancee?!" fiancee Lu ziyao frowned slightly. "Who said... Miss Zhou is my fiancee?" "That''s what they say outside, isn''t it?" The section chief has a gossip face. Lu ziyao hooked his lips and smiled coldly. "No, it''s just a blind date. I''ve met once." "I''ll go!" The section chief beat the drum on Lu ziyao''s shoulder and couldn''t help exclaiming, "you''re such a big boy. The daughter of Zhou''s group is actually your blind date. At the beginning, it came and went outside. I can''t believe it!" Lu ziyao''s eyebrows flashed a trace of disgust. He calmly stepped back and said, "I just have a friend who has some contact with Zhou''s group. In my capacity, I don''t deserve miss last week." The section chief obviously looked incredulous and continued to ask, "what''s the matter with Miss Zhou? Do you know the inside story? Tell me something! " Lu ziyao replied expressionless, "the reports on the Internet are facts, and I don''t know other inside stories." Chapter 1021 Seeing that he didn''t want to say anything more, the section chief''s face suddenly sank and felt boring. He waved his hand and said, "come on, I knew I couldn''t ask you anything. I think you were involved in the case for no reason, so I gave you a few days off to relax. Now that you''ve come back, work hard and I''ll disturb you." Then he turned and left. Until the door was closed, Lu ziyao showed a bored look. What? Relax. I''m not afraid he''ll hurt the hospital. At noon, Lu ziyao went to the restaurant of the hospital for dinner. He could still detect the eyes from all directions, all gathered on his own. There is doubt, surprise, contemplation, and admiration. In my ears, there was a lot of talk. Even if I deliberately lowered the sound line, I could still hear it clearly. "Dr. Lu is really the male god of our hospital. No. I, even the daughter of Zhou group in city a, is his fiancee!" "Stop talking nonsense. You''re just a blind date. You''ve only met once!" "Blind date... So we still have a chance? Continuing to chase Dr. Lu is not robbing people with the dead! " "What a dead man! The reports say it''s just missing. " "It''s been almost a week, isn''t it? I haven''t found anyone yet. It''s not blackmail by the kidnappers. What else can I do except that I have been killed? I think it must be that some villain saw her and raped her first and then killed her! " "So terrible?! Pity me, Lu Nanshen. I was involved in the case for no reason! If I say, Miss Zhou deserves it. She''s just a blind date. It''s shameless to take the initiative to run to a man''s house when she meets him! " "All right, all right, you women gossip. Everyone has been killed. You''re still talking. Accumulate some virtue!" After a while, several women came up to Lu ziyao and said with concern, "Dr. Lu, are you okay?" "That group of police is too much. Miss Zhou disappeared when she came home. You don''t know anything. Why are you involved?" "Dr. Lu, you must feel bad. It''s none of your business. Don''t care too much." Lu ziyao hooked his lips, smiled gently at a group of women in front of him, and politely said "thank you." The women were immediately hit in the heart by his smile, hugged together and shouted, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention in the restaurant. There were too many patients and needed to work overtime. In the evening, Lu ziyao called Bai Youran and asked her to eat snacks when she was hungry and wait for him to go home. Lu ziyao rubbed his sore shoulder, sorted out the patient''s data, then got up, took off his white coat, grabbed the car key on the table and left the sitting room. On the way home, I specially went to the supermarket to buy a few kilograms of shrimp, ready to make braised prawns for Bai Youran. However, when Lu ziyao was still some distance away from the villa, he suddenly stopped the car, then turned off the car and quietly looked at the car following him. The car also stopped, the door opened, and a beautiful woman came out of it. She was wearing a thin, almost perspective skirt. She leaned enchanting against the side of the car, threw a big wave of long hair, and waved her hand to Lu ziyao twice. Chapter 1022 "Hi... Dr. Lu, what a coincidence..." Coincidence? Think of not long ago, his car broke down. Helpless, he took the woman''s ride home, but was sexually harassed by her in the car. Lu ziyao frowned, a trace of disgust flashed from the bottom of his eyes, but his voice was flat. "Dr. Song, I remember, your family shouldn''t live here?" The woman covered her mouth and smiled shyly. "Unexpectedly, Dr. Lu still knows where my family lives." "Last time I was your hitchhiker, I heard you mention it. So... Are you following me? " In fact, he has found it since the parking lot. He hasn''t said anything. He just wants to see what she wants to do. Unexpectedly, she just followed and directly followed to the villa. Hearing this, the woman raised her head, her eyes hooked up to ziyao, and Jiao didi said, "ouch... Why are you so ugly... But if you want to say tracking, it''s ok..." Lu ziyao closed his thin lips tightly and didn''t speak any more. Instead, he took out his mobile phone. The light on the screen made him handsome and colorful. Seeing this, the woman was curious and asked, "Dr. Lu, what are you doing?" Lu ziyao did not lift his head and said two words lightly - "alarm." call the police?! As soon as she heard this, the woman panicked. She immediately rushed to Lu ziyao, grabbed his mobile phone, jumped into his arms, twisted her posture and said, "Dr. Lu, you don''t know. I like you for a long time. Why are you so serious!" "It''s not that you don''t know. I''m not interested in you. If a person refuses your pursuit, but you have to pursue, it''s not like, but has constituted harassment. If you harass me, I have the right to call the police. If you don''t want to go to jail, let me go!" Lu ziyao''s attitude is extremely tough. All along, he showed people in a gentle and polite image. He suddenly became so fierce that he immediately startled women. But she was still reluctant, and Lu ziyao''s voice was cold again. "I''ve always done what I said!" Without any threatening words, there was a powerful aura that people could not resist. Before the woman had time to think, her body had moved first, hurriedly released him and retreated several steps. Lu ziyao stretched out his long arm, took back his mobile phone, then sat in the driver''s seat and drove away. The woman stood still and stamped her feet after a long time. If it goes on like this, she really doubts whether this man is a gay. How can she be indifferent to women''s embrace?! When the cold wind hit at night, the woman trembled with cold. In a trance, there was no one around. Only the street lights flashed. She was a little afraid. She hurried into the car and turned around to leave. As a result, it was good to start. Suddenly, a white figure appeared in front of the car. She was about to hit it. She screamed and stepped on the brake to stop the car. In the dark, the white shadow was faint, but it could be distinguished that it was a person who had been blocking the front and had no intention of leaving. The woman shouted, "Hey! Get out of the way! " The white shadow was as motionless as a mountain, even without any reaction, just like a statue. She was wearing a mysterious white skirt, which made her look more childish and angry. Chapter 1023 "Little girl, can you make way?" The woman urged. The white shadow still didn''t make any reaction, but suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "who are you? Why follow my master? " Master?! The woman couldn''t understand what she was saying. "Who''s your master?" Just listen to a cold name and throw it out of Bai Ying''s mouth. "Lu ziyao, he is my master!" After hearing this, the woman couldn''t help laughing, "master? What the hell? Are you his domestic servant? " Another man took her as a servant As long as you hear the word servant, Bai Youran will think of Zhou Hanhan. An anger suddenly emerged from the bottom of her heart and rushed to her brain, making her roar, "I''m not a servant, I''m his pet! Favorite pet! " The woman was startled, patted her chest and stepped back two steps. "What are you talking about? Crazy! " After scolding this sentence, I was ready to open the door and get on the bus again. The white shadow suddenly came in front of her, followed by a cold breath. "Don''t come any closer to my master!" Bai Youran gave a cold warning. The wind just blew up her messy hair, revealing a beautiful face. Under the moonlight, even the blood vessels were clearly visible. The woman immediately looked straight and couldn''t help being shocked by a little. beautiful! It''s so beautiful! At the same time, jealousy, which only belongs to women, arises spontaneously in the bottom of my heart. The woman leaned against the door of the car. She was enchanting and arrogant. She looked at the shadow from head to foot with sharp eyes, and then raised a contemptuous smile. "Dr. Lu has a cat at home. I know. As for you... I think you should not be a pet, but Dr. Lu''s suitor? I also know that Dr. Lu is in hot demand, but now the little girl has no limit on how to catch up with people? Master? Pets? Tut tut... Such shameless words can be said. " Bai Youran angrily scolds "you are the most shameless to follow my master in the middle of the night!" "Cut!" The woman rolled her eyes. "In the middle of the night, don''t you follow me here?" "Different!" Bai Youran argued loudly, "I live in the master''s villa. I don''t need to follow the master at all. I''m different from you!" "Ha ha..." the woman laughed at this and looked up. "Do you mean that Dr. Lu kept a woman in the villa without telling everyone? As a pet? Do you think I''ll believe it? To tell you the truth, I''ve seen a lot of people like you. I''ve been talking nonsense with me for a long time. I just want me to give up Dr. Lu. I advise you to give up as soon as possible. Dr. Lu doesn''t like minors like you! " "I''m an adult!" Bai Youran''s counterattack was weaker. "Oh! Have you grown up? " The woman bent down deliberately to reveal her deep V career line and two impending snowballs, and then stared at Bai Youran''s flat chest with ironic eyes. "Tut tut tut... I really didn''t see it... But your figure is obviously not the type Dr. Lu likes. Look at me." She shook her body, and the half exposed snow also shook twice. It seemed that she would jump out of her clothes at any time. It seemed that she was even more deadly temptation! The woman also raised her hand and held her chest. The dialogue leisurely said word by word, "look, look, this is the man''s favorite type!" Chapter 1024 The woman also raised her hand and held her chest. The dialogue leisurely said word by word, "look, look, this is the man''s favorite type!" Then he twisted his waist again, like a flexible snake. The concave convex figure, the long snow-white and smooth legs, and the two soft snow balls all exude fatal temptation. If a man sees them, he will rush up like a hungry wolf and wipe the woman dry. "You are wrong! The master won''t like your type at all! " Bai Youran hates women''s sarcastic eyes. "Don''t like my enchanting figure. Would you like your type that doesn''t even feel like a hand?" After laughing, the woman suddenly said to Bai Youran fiercely, "whatever your background, I advise you to give up as soon as possible. No one has ever won me in chasing men! This time, no exception! " Bai Youran lowered his head, stared at his flat chest and at the woman''s big wave. For a moment, he became angry and shouted, "no! The master is not that kind of shallow man! You mustn''t pester my master any more! " The woman frowned slightly, seemed impatient, and pushed Bai Youran aside. "This sentence should tell you, go away, don''t pester Dr. Lu!" Bai Youran was pushed to stagger and fell to the ground with a plop. Seeing that the woman opened the door and was ready to leave, she quickly got up and almost didn''t think. She rushed forward, grabbed the woman''s neck and pressed her on the car. The woman suddenly widened her eyes and turned red. She beat her white leisurely hand and said hard, "let go of me... Let go..." Bai Youran not only didn''t let go, but made more efforts. It was like trying to embed a woman in the car. He issued an angry warning "stay away from my master! Stay away! " "Are you sick?" Feeling that she could not breathe more and more, the woman was anxious and began to swear, "are you sick? Let go of me! Be careful, I''ll call the police and catch you! " "Stay away from my master! If you don''t promise, I''ll strangle you now! " Bai Youran said fiercely. In the face of her rival, the woman was unwilling to show weakness. She didn''t put this young girl in her eyes at all, and angrily said, "it''s not a small tone. Do you dare to kill me? Dare you? " Bai Youran''s anger rushed up to her forehead. At the same time, a voice suddenly rang in her ear, like someone lying on her shoulder, whispering "kill her... Kill her..." Like a magic spell, it knocked into her eardrum, confused her nerves, and filled her mind with such a sentence - kill her... Kill her. Gradually, Bai leiran''s pupils were lax, like losing his reason and becoming stunned. Like a puppet manipulated by others, he raised his hand rigidly, then pointed at the woman''s chest and inserted it ruthlessly. With a puff, the skin cracked and blood splashed. When Lu ziyao came, he saw a bloody scene. Bai leisurely sat on the ground with his hands and face full of blood. He curled up and trembled. Under the cover of messy hair, only two big eyes full of panic appeared. On the other side, a red convertible was parked. On the roof lay a woman with an iron blue face, staring eyes and open mouth, as if she was unwilling to die. Chapter 1025 Her chest turned into a big hole. It should have contained a heart, but now it was empty. Only blood flowed out of it and dyed her whole body red, like blooming red lotus flowers, which was more beautiful than this red convertible. Looking at the bloody scene in front of her, it was very much like the night a few days ago. After being stunned for a moment, Lu ziyao rushed to Bai Youran''s face, pressed her shoulder, shook wildly, and shouted desperately, "Bai Youran! Are you crazy! Why kill! Why! " For the first time, he could think that she had made a mistake and that she had killed someone by mistake. But it''s only been a few days? Even Zhou Hanhan''s case hasn''t been settled yet. She... Killed a woman by cruel means. Is this still the clever cat he keeps? no no It''s a ferocious beast! Bai Youran held his head and screamed painfully from his mouth, "I... Didn''t mean to... Master, I didn''t mean to kill her. I just scared her. I didn''t really want to kill her, but my hand..." She trembled and raised a bloody hand. "But... My hand seems to be disobedient..." Just like the night before, she didn''t even want to kill. She didn''t even remember the process of killing. It''s like waking up from a sleep. The woman died and she became the murderer. Although I don''t remember, the murderer can only be her! Bai Youran rushed into Lu ziyao''s arms and cried, "master... I may be crazy... Am I crazy?" Her poor appearance was like a child who had done something wrong but was extremely regretful. Cold tears soon soaked Lu ziyao''s clothes and made his heart suddenly soft. Just then, Bai Youran in his arms raised his head fiercely and handed his hands to Lu ziyao. "Master, you catch me and go to jail, master!" Go to jail Lu ziyao looked at the woman''s cheeks covered with tears and a look of openness. He was not faking, but really wanted to go to prison. He frowned, suddenly got up and walked to the body without saying a word. Bai Youran ran ran after him and shouted, "master! Master! " "Shut up Lu ziyao roared, "do you want to quarrel with all the people nearby?!" Bai Youran lowered his voice, "master, I did something wrong. I should be punished. Send me to prison..." Lu ziyao tilted his head, almost gnashing his teeth, and squeezed out a few words from his throat - "absolutely impossible!" Then he bent down, picked up the bloody body and stuffed it into the trunk of the car. Then, Chaobai leisurely ordered in a cold voice, "you go back to the villa first." Bai Youran still stays in place. Lu ziyao lost his patience and roared, "if you don''t want to be abandoned by me forever, now roll back to the villa immediately!" Bai Youran returned to his mind and walked back to the villa step by step. In the hall, Bai leisurely curled up in the sofa, his body trembled constantly, his tears fell down like broken beads, and his eyes always looked out of the door. I don''t know how long it took to see Lu ziyao come back covered with blood. She immediately jumped off the sofa and rushed forward to "master!" Lu ziyao was already sweating and even out of breath. He pressed her shoulder and told her, "it''s still the same sentence. It''s like nothing happened tonight. Remember?!" Chapter 1026 "But... But..." "No, but!" Lu ziyao''s attitude was tough. "Just like that night a few days ago, as long as you keep your mouth shut and listen to me, there''s nothing!" Seeing Bai Youran struggling, he asked again, "do you want to go to jail? You''ll never see me again after you go to jail. Are you really willing? " Upon hearing this, Bai Youran immediately shook his head, rushed into Lu ziyao''s arms and cried "no! I don''t want to lose sight of my master! I want to be with my master! " Lu ziyao patted her head and said softly, "then be obedient and leave all things to me." Bai Youran nodded skillfully. Lu ziyao sent Bai Youran to the bathroom to take a bath. He also went back to the bedroom to wash his body clean, and then burned his clothes and Bai Youran''s clothes clean. Bai leisurely shrank in the quilt and never felt at ease, "master, will you really not be found?" Lu ziyao sat by the bed, looked at her and said softly, "everything has been handled. Nothing will happen again. Go to bed." Bai Youran obediently closes her eyes. After waiting for her to breathe smoothly and fall asleep, Lu ziyao left and went back to his bedroom. He immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call. After connecting, a man''s voice sounded at the other end of the phone, with the meaning of "brother ziyao?! You took the initiative to call me! God, I need a heart saving pill... " Lu ziyao was not in the mood to joke with him and said bluntly, "I remember, you should be able to make false surveillance videos?" Listening to Lu ziyao''s serious voice, the man also got serious. "Well, it''s absolutely impossible to see the flaw by confusing the false with the true!" "Make one for me and send it to me tomorrow morning." "Tomorrow?!" At the other end of the phone, the man exclaimed, "brother ziyao, you''re kidding me. You make false surveillance videos. Even if I don''t eat, drink or sleep, it will take me two days. You let me do it and send it to you in one night. How can it be?!" "I believe in your ability." Lu ziyao downplayed "come on." "It''s not... It''s not a matter of believing, but I really..." Before he finished, the call was cut off with a slap. The next day, Bai Youran woke up, breakfast was on the table, and Lu ziyao had gone to work. It''s like nothing happened. In the morning, the surgery department held a meeting. Everyone came, but Dr. Song was missing. The section chief was so angry that he patted the table "I love to be late on weekdays. I can turn a blind eye. It''s more and more outrageous to dare to eat at such an important meeting today. Call her quickly!" Someone took out his mobile phone and called Dr. Song, but he couldn''t get through. The section chief waved impatiently, "forget it! If she doesn''t come, let her wait to be punished by the hospital. Let''s have a meeting! " Dr. Song likes to be late. The doctors in the surgery department know that, so they don''t feel strange. From beginning to end, Lu ziyao''s face was expressionless, only his bony fingers turned a pen flexibly. It was not until the next day that the police came to the hospital. They said that Dr. Song''s family could not contact her and found that she had been missing for a day and a night. At that time, Lu ziyao went to the tea room to make a cup of coffee. When he came back, he just met a group of police coming face to face. The chief policeman was surprised when he saw him. "Mr. Lu, what a coincidence?" Chapter 1027 Lu ziyao smiled. "What a coincidence, officer Ge." This officer Ge is the policeman in charge of Zhou Hanhan''s disappearance, who was responsible for the investigation last time. Officer Ge looked at Lu ziyao, and then showed a clear look. "Unexpectedly, Mr. Lu is also a doctor in the surgery department, so you and Dr. Song..." "Colleagues." Lu ziyao took over the conversation with a smile. "You know Dr. song very well?" Officer Ge asked again. Lu ziyao replied, "not familiar." "Not familiar. A colleague of the Department has been together for several years. How can he not be familiar?" Officer Ge spoke in a joking tone, but it was obvious that he was doubting Lu ziyao. Lu ziyao said without changing his face, "officer Ge, you can ask everywhere. I''ve been here for five years. Who have I been familiar with?" Officer Ge smiled twice to cover up his embarrassment. Then, he said half jokingly, "Mr. Lu, you are unlucky enough. Both disappearances happened next to you." It sounds like a joke, but it''s actually malicious. Lu ziyao also smiled. "It seems that I have to take protective measures from now on. I don''t know when the missing person will become me?" Officer Ge seemed to be amused and laughed wantonly. "Mr. Lu, you are really kidding..." Lu ziyao opened the door of his sitting room with coffee and asked politely, "officer Ge, do you want to come in and have a seat?" Officer Ge tilted his head and glanced in inadvertently. Then he said, "no, we have something to do. I won''t disturb Mr. Lu." Lu ziyao smiled and said goodbye. Until the figure of a group of police gradually moved away, his stiff smile collapsed, leaving only cold ice in his eyes. With two thumps, the door was knocked. The section chief got up and opened the door. He immediately welcomed a group of policemen in and brought tea and water enthusiastically. After sitting on the sofa, officer Ge asked about the basic situation, and the section chief said it all in detail. "Dr. Song is a person who is very dissolute. She likes to hang around with men most. She flatters those who are handsome and rich and powerful. She has a good personality and is lazy. She is often late. So when she didn''t come yesterday morning, I thought she was lazy again. I didn''t expect anything to happen to her." After listening to this, officer Ge thought for a while and suddenly asked, "what about Dr. Song and Mr. Lu? How about their relationship?" The section chief was stunned. "Mr. Lu? Referring to Dr. Lu ziyao? Officer, how did you mention him? " "Ah... Actually nothing..." officer Ge smiled. "I just heard you say that Dr. Song likes handsome men. Mr. Lu is recognized as the male god in your hospital, so I think Dr. Song should be very close to Mr. Lu?" Upon hearing this, the section chief waved his hand "close? No, no, no, that''s impossible. Dr. Lu has never been close to anyone in our five years. He looks gentle and polite. In fact, he is very lonely and doesn''t like to deal with people. Every time we get together, he doesn''t go. He says he wants to go home and take care of a kitten. Does it need to be so attentive? Being clear is an excuse to refuse us! " Kitty? Officer Ge could not help but frown with doubt. Last time I went to Lu ziyao''s villa because of Zhou Hanhan''s case, and I didn''t see any kittens. Chapter 1028 Leaving the section chief''s office, officer Ge couldn''t wait to order "you, go to have an in-depth understanding of Lu ziyao''s background. And you, now go and mobilize the surveillance video near Lu ziyao''s villa! " "Yes!" Several policemen behind him answered in unison. Back to the police station, the surveillance video was sent. A little policeman asked, "boss, why should even Mr. Lu investigate together?" Officer Ge knocked on the table and said, "why did both disappearances happen next to him? I don''t believe it''s just a coincidence. It''s enough. He must have a problem! " Put the CD into the computer, and with a click, the picture has come out. It is the situation near Lu ziyao villa. When it was just dark, Lu ziyao had driven back. After passing the surveillance video, he never appeared again all night. After reading it, the little policeman said, "I''ll tell you, Mr. Lu is a good man. How can he do bad things? Officer Ge, you blame others!" Officer Ge punched the little policeman on the head and scolded, "are you a policeman or a looker? When is it time to catch a prisoner just by looking at his face and feeling? " The little policeman covered his head and said, "well, the surveillance video has proved that Mr. Lu is not a bad man." ¡ª¡ª The next day, as usual, Lu ziyao went to work early. There was nothing wrong, and he had no contact with Miss Song. It seems that the disappearance case is really with him. In the evening, when returning to the villa from work, Lu ziyao suddenly stopped his car when he was close to the villa. The place where he parked was the place where the accident happened the night before yesterday. The night before yesterday, there was blood everywhere. Now, there is no trace, as if nothing had happened. Lu ziyao slowly looked up and stared at the monitoring embedded in the street lamp. His eyes were as sharp as a knife edge. Then he used the corners of his mouth to evoke a malicious smile. On the other side, Bai Youran is lying on the sofa in the hall. Obviously, the TV is still playing, but she looks sleepy. It was not until she heard the sound of car flameout outside that she seemed to wake up from a dream, jumped up from the sofa and immediately welcomed out. "Master..." Lu ziyao held her in his arms and asked, "how''s it going? What did you do today? Did you eat well? " "Yes!" Bai Youran replied, "I''m very good. I''ve been staying in the villa and haven''t gone anywhere!" Her tone of voice was light, like a child waiting for praise. Seeing that her situation was much better than yesterday, Lu ziyao was finally relieved and said "great." Then he asked, "has anyone come to you today?" Bai Youran shook his head, "no, what''s the matter, master..." "It''s okay." Lu ziyao laughed off, took Bai leisurely''s hand and walked to the villa to "cook meat for you in the evening." During the meal, Lu ziyao thought of these two events and felt that it was no way to go on like this, so he decided to have a good talk with Bai Youran, simply put down his chopsticks and asked, "leisurely, tell me the truth, why did you kill?" Bai Youran''s eating action was stiff, suddenly looked up, his face was stunned and flustered, and his voice trembled unconsciously. "Master, why did you suddenly ask this?" Lu ziyao looked serious and said, "tell me the truth!" Chapter 1029 "You must tell me!" The man pressed step by step, Bai Youran''s psychological defense line was broken a little, and his mood suddenly became excited. "Master, I don''t want to kill!" Seeing that Lu ziyao didn''t speak, she immediately grabbed his hand and asked Qu Baba, "master, I really didn''t want to kill, but... But unconsciously..." It was like becoming a string puppet, manipulated by others, completely out of her control. After she reacted, the body was already in front of her. She can''t even believe that she killed a life in such a cruel way! Even herself began to feel terrible. Seeing that she didn''t seem to be lying, Lu ziyao asked another way, "do you remember the process of killing yourself?" Bai Youran shook his head. "I don''t remember." "I don''t remember at all?" Bai Youran hesitated for a few seconds and replied, "I only remember that I grabbed Dr. Song''s neck. I said I wanted to kill her just to scare her, and then... Then she died. There was a hole in her chest, her heart was dug out, and my hands were full of blood, so I squatted next to her..." Who else could the murderer be but her? Lu ziyao decided to end the conversation silently. Maybe he should take Bai Youran to see a psychologist. Although he is also a doctor, he doesn''t know anything about psychology, but according to Bai Youran''s situation, he is easy to be angry and kill impulsively, but he can''t remember it afterwards. There is something wrong with the typical psychology. In order to prevent her from making mistakes again and again, she must be cured as soon as possible! ¡ª¡ª Late at night, the cold wind blew and rustled the bamboo leaves. A beautiful shadow shuttled through the bamboo forest, opened the wooden door with a creak and entered a wooden house built in the bamboo forest. In the cabin, a slightly fat old man stood faintly. The arrival of Qianying made him laugh immediately and said in a hoarse voice, "welcome, Miss forsythia, come back!" Forsythia aroused a sneer. "Jing Lan and Ruoshui thought they could kill me. In fact, they died just my body. Since I have cursed them, it means that I am closely connected with their two fates. As long as the curse is still there, I will live forever." "What''s next?" The old man asked, "what do you want to do?" "I''m..." a cunning light flashed from the bottom of Forsythia suspensa''s eyes and youyou said, "I''m trying to turn a good man into a devil..." "Test?" "No!" Forsythia vetoed quickly, dismissing "I''m not like you. I have to take great pains to do some experiments." The old man''s "kindness" reminded "don''t forget that the woman who is being taught by you to be a devil bit by bit is the chess piece I threw myself!" "OK." Forsythia smiled broadly. "When I become a devil, I''ll give her back to you and let her do your experiment. It''s thousands of times better than experimenting on ordinary people!" The old man''s eyes were slightly confused, and a trace of light flashed inside. "Do you want to cooperate with me...?" Forsythia shrugged and looked like she didn''t care. "Well, anyway, our final result is the same, isn''t it?" Hearing this, the old man immediately raised a satisfied smile. After talking about this, Qianying left the wooden house and walked in the green bamboo forest. She suddenly stopped and looked back. Chapter 1030 The wooden house, which was still standing in the bamboo forest, disappeared before our eyes. She turned her head again and walked towards the front. ¡ª¡ª Late at night, Lu ziyao just came out of the bathroom. The mobile phone beside the bed rang. The caller ID was Ning Qichen. After connecting, Ning Qichen said, "ziyao, you have a rest tomorrow, don''t you? I came to see you with shallow love. " tomorrow Lu ziyao was stunned. The first thing he thought of was Bai Youran. Ning Qichen didn''t get a reply for a long time and asked, "what''s the matter? Not free? " "No..." Lu ziyao replied, "if you are free, will you come with shallow love tomorrow? What about cookies and candy? Bring it here, too? " "The two of them are going to a tutorial class tomorrow. I''ll bring them over next time." Lu ziyao half joked, "they are still children. Don''t give them too much pressure." Hearing this, Ning Qichen sighed, "you''re not married and have children. You don''t know how much it takes to raise a child. Girls are fine, especially boys. The more they grow up, the more rebellious they become!" Lu ziyao laughed at him. "Fortunately, I haven''t stepped into the grave of marriage!" After hanging up the phone, Lu ziyao knocked on Bai Youran''s door and then pushed the door in. He saw Bai Youran lying on his back in bed with a comic book in his hand. He was watching with relish and giggling. He walked over and stroked her head. After hesitating for a long time, he said, "I have a friend coming tomorrow. You stay outside for a day, and I''ll pick you up in the evening, okay?" Bai Youran poked his head out of the comic book and blinked his curious eyes, "why? Why do I have to go out and stay when my master''s friends are coming? " "Well..." Lu ziyao thought and said, "because my friend... Is afraid of cats!" Afraid of cats?! Bai Youran muttered discontentedly, "I''m not a real cat..." Then he asked anxiously, "is your friend a boy or a girl?" Seeing her alert face, Lu ziyao couldn''t help laughing and said, "man, married man!" Hearing this, Bai Youran breathed a sigh of relief, "okay..." She will never refuse what her master asks her to do! Lu ziyao praised and patted her head. "Good, I''ll send you to a fun place tomorrow. The day will soon end." The next day, Bai Youran was woken up early. He endured sleepiness, brushed his teeth and washed his face, changed into a small elegant skirt, carried a small leather bag, and drove by Lu ziyao to the bustling market. After getting off the bus, Lu ziyao took her hand and took her to the dessert shop. He said, "this is a dessert shop. If you are hungry, you can eat dessert, but don''t eat too much. It''s bad for your teeth. If you are still hungry, you can go to the nearby mall to eat something else. If you like any skirts, bags and shoes, you can buy them with my card. Also, there are game halls and cinemas in the mall. If you are bored, go to play games and see movies. And... The most important thing is not to run around with strangers. Call me in time if anything happens. Do you understand? " Bai Youran was already sleepy, but now he was dizzy by this paragraph, so he could only nod his head vaguely. Bai Youran was sent to the dessert shop. Lu ziyao ordered a plate of dessert and a cup of hot drink, brought it to her, and gently said, "wait for me, and I''ll pick you up before dark." As soon as Bai Youran saw the dessert, his eyes lit up and lit his head while putting something in his mouth. Chapter 1031 After settling down, Lu ziyao rushed back to the villa and began to prepare lunch in the kitchen. After a while, the doorbell rang. He shook off the water on his hand and ran to open the door. He saw a pair of young and beautiful men and women standing outside the door. If Lu ziyao is gentle beauty. Ning Qichen was wild and handsome. Two people stand together, absolutely pleasing to the eye, so that people can''t look away when they see them. Qiao qingai, wearing a long skirt, said he was holding a delicate figure, white skin, exquisite facial features, drooping eyes and smiling, as if the whole world was bright. After so many years, time seemed to freeze on Ning Qichen and Qiao qianai. Who could have thought that they were already the parents of two 12-year-old children. Qiao qingai saw Lu ziyao with an apron and couldn''t help laughing. "Haven''t seen you for a long time. Why have you become a housewife and a man?" Ning Qichen said strangely, "how do you cook yourself? Where''s the servant? Didn''t you pick up a servant? " While inviting the two of them into the villa, Lu ziyao explained, "she had a high fever yesterday and is still lying in the hospital!" Qiao qingai exclaimed, "will we disturb you when we suddenly come here? Why don''t you go to the hospital to see her first." "It''s all right. The hospital is taken care of by nurses. I just called her and said that the situation was OK. I should be discharged tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. What would you two like to drink? " Qiao qianai and Ning Qichen sat down on the sofa. "Anything." Lu ziyao brought coffee and milk and sat down to chat with the couple. Talking, Ning Qichen suddenly asked, "when are you going to return to city B?" Lu ziyao''s face changed. He was silent for a moment before he replied, "I won''t go back for the time being." "You always have to go back. City B is your home." Ning Qichen advised, "moreover, uncle Lu only has a son like you. You say that if you are an ordinary person, it''s nothing to be a doctor, but you are the childe brother of Lushi group. You don''t learn to inherit the family industry and have to work in the hospital under your own group. What''s it like!" Qiao qianai rammed Ning Qichen with his elbow and signaled him not to be so tough. Ning Qichen calmed down a little and said, "I''m for you. Uncle Lu has been looking forward to your return. Even if you have to hide, you''ve been hiding for five years. It''s time to go back." "Say it again." Lu ziyao suddenly got up and changed the topic, "you sit first, and I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare some dishes." Then he turned directly and went in the direction of the kitchen, as if he were trying to escape something. Qiao qianai and Ning Qichen looked at each other and sighed at the same time. After lunch, I talked all afternoon. After all, I haven''t seen you for a long time. There are always endless topics. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s evening. It was getting late. Qiao qianai and Ning Qichen got up and prepared to go back to city A. Lu ziyao sent them outside the door and told them to be careful on the way. Before leaving, Ning Qichen didn''t give up his heart and said, "what I said, think it over for yourself. You can''t live for yourself, you have to consider for the Lu family..." Hearing this, Qiao qianai quickly grabbed Ning Qichen and waved to Lu ziyao, "see you next time." Then he pulled him by force and left. After getting on the bus, Ning Qichen said angrily while driving, "why don''t you always let me finish?" Chapter 1032 Joe also said, "don''t think about what you say! Ziyao is also your good brother from childhood. Can''t you consider him? He wants to be a doctor and stay in city B. This is his freedom. You have to pull uncle Lu and Lu''s group and put pressure on him! And... You don''t know why he left city a... if he didn''t really have no choice, I don''t think he would be willing to leave city a and be an unfilial son. " Qiao qingai''s words made Ning Qichen not know what to say, so he could only utter a long sigh from his mouth. When passing through a dessert shop, Qiao qingai lamented, "every time I pass by the dessert shop, or even see dessert, I will think of leisurely. When she was alive... She liked these desserts best..." As soon as he finished speaking, Ning Qichen suddenly stepped on the brake and stopped the car. Joe was so overwhelmed that he almost knocked his head on the window and asked, "what''s the matter?"? Why stop? " Turning around, I saw the deep outline of the man''s side face, beautiful lines, indifferent eyes facing the front, but his face was not quite right. He unfastened his seat belt and got out of the car. Then he went around to Joe''s side, opened the door and said, "get out of the car, let''s go to the dessert shop." Joe loves to be surprised. "What are you doing? It''s almost dark now. We have to hurry back to city a! " "I won''t go back. I''ll stay in city B for one night." Ning Qichen said. "One night? Go to ziyao''s villa? " Qiao qianai doesn''t understand why Ning Qichen suddenly changed his mind. Who knows, Ning Qichen vetoed, "no, don''t go to ziyao''s house. Let''s find a hotel." "You''re crazy!" Qiao qianai couldn''t help exclaiming, "why stay in a hotel without going back to city a and looking for ziyao?" Ning Qichen poked the car into the car and gave Qiao qianai a mouthful of "live in a world of two!" Joe covered his cheek in horror and said angrily, "it''s an old husband and wife. What''s the world of two?!" Ning Qichen showed his dissatisfaction. "Since the birth of cookies and candy, we have never had a world of two. It''s not easy to get out this time. It''s too bad to go back so soon. You come out first." "No!" Joe said coldly, "I don''t trust to leave cookies and candy at home!" "With a nanny, what are you afraid of?" "I don''t trust to have a nanny!" Ning Qichen''s face was slightly heavy. He suddenly put his hand into the car and put it on Qiao qingai''s waist. He said coldly, "if you don''t get off, I''ll take you down now." Joe''s face turned red when he rubbed it. "You''re nervous, there are so many people in the street!" Ning Qichen gently raised his eyebrows and smiled. "Can''t you come down?" Joe shallow love knows that this man always does what he says and can only compromise "next! Can''t I? Get your dog''s paws off first! " Ning Qichen confiscates his hand back, but helps Qiao qianai untie her seat belt, then helps her get off the car, locks the car, and leads her to the dessert store. "Stop beeping. I''ll buy you what dessert you want." "I can''t buy the whole dessert shop?" "I''ll buy it for you, too." "Cut!" While they were talking, they pushed open the door of the dessert shop. Unexpectedly, they bumped into a beautiful shadow from inside. Qiao qianai was knocked back a few steps, and Ning Qichen just held her from behind. The shadow was not so lucky. He fell to the ground with a plop. Chapter 1033 The shadow was a woman in a long skirt and didn''t look very old. Qiao qianai quickly picked her up. Only then did he find that she had broken an arm and was a disabled person, so he asked with concern, "Miss, are you all right?" The woman raised her head, showed a beautiful face, shook her head and said, "I''m fine." Having said this, he crossed them and left. Seeing that Qiao qianai had been looking back, Ning Qichen asked, "people are gone. What are you still looking at?" Joe shallow love sighed, "she looks so beautiful, like a movie star, but it''s a pity... She''s a disabled person..." Ning Qichen picked Qiao''s shallow chin and said, "it''s not as beautiful as you." Joe slapped his dog''s paw and "get out!" After dessert, the two left the dessert shop. Before that, Ning Qichen had booked a hotel on his mobile phone. It was getting late and ready to go to the hotel. Qiao qianai just got on the bus and suddenly heard a call from outside. "Leisurely!" In an instant, she was so shocked that she immediately put her head out of the window and looked in the direction of the sound. She only saw people coming and going in the bustling streets and traffic. She couldn''t tell whose mouth the call came from. On the other side, Ning Qichen opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat. Seeing that she stretched her neck out, she seemed to be looking for something, so she asked, "what''s the matter? What are you looking at? " Qiao qianai retracted his head and said excitedly, "I heard someone call Youran''s name!" Ning Qichen also turned to look out the window of the car and didn''t see why. "Who? Who called leisurely''s name. " "I don''t know. Anyway, I just heard..." "Illusion." "No, no, no!" Joe''s tone of shallow love was determined, "it''s definitely not an illusion. I really heard it." "It may be a duplicate name." Seeing Qiao Qian''s emotional love, Ning Qichen said helplessly, "don''t think too much. You should know that it can''t be leisurely." After all... People can''t come back from death. Joe shallow love also knows this. It''s like being poured from beginning to end by cold water. The originally excited emotion went down in an instant. On the other side, Bai Youran got on the bus. Because she didn''t see much for a day, she immediately rushed into Lu ziyao''s arms and didn''t let go. Lu ziyao patted her head and asked with a smile, "are you good today? Are you running around?" Bai Youran soft Nuo replied, "very good, I didn''t run around at all!" Seeing that her hands were empty, Lu ziyao asked again, "didn''t you buy anything?" "I didn''t buy it. I want to save money for my host." Hearing this, Lu ziyao couldn''t help laughing. "Oh... We grow up leisurely and will help me save money." Bai Youran fell into Lu ziyao''s arms and giggled. Taking Bai Youran home, Lu ziyao made a lot of delicious food to compensate her for wandering outside all day. At dinner, Bai Youran tried to stop talking several times. Lu ziyao noticed it and asked, "what''s the matter? What do you want to say? " Bai Youran immediately gathered in front of Lu ziyao and said pitifully, "I went shopping today and saw the cinema. I feel so interesting. I also want to go to the cinema. Master, can you accompany me? I haven''t been there once... " This is not an excessive request, but Bai Youran looked very careful. For fear of being rejected, Lu ziyao was distressed. He agreed without any hesitation and said, "OK, I''ll take a leave tomorrow to go with you." Upon hearing this, Bai Youran immediately knocked on the chopsticks excitedly. Chapter 1034 The next day, Bai Youran woke up early and was in a state of emotional excitement. Last time I said I would take her to the amusement park, but I didn''t go. I didn''t break my promise when I went to the cinema this time. Bai Youran changed his clothes. When he went downstairs, he found that Lu ziyao had been sitting on the sofa waiting for her. She immediately rushed over and walked around several times with her skirt. "Master, do I look good?!" Lu ziyao got up slowly and spoiled him with a smile. "Well, it''s good-looking, very good-looking." Then he reached out to her and said, "let''s go." Bai Youran also skillfully handed over his claws. When he arrived at the cinema, the film had not yet started. Bai Youran looked at the popcorn and drooled. Lu ziyao saw it and said, "there are many wives here, so you need to queue up. You go and sit on the sofa first, and I''ll call you after I buy it." Bai Youran nodded happily and went to the sofa in the rest area to sit down. On the other side, Joe qingai stood at the gate of the cinema, pounding his waist with his hands, complaining discontentedly, "my waist is so sour that you have to pull me to see a movie. It''s really..." Ning Qichen just stopped the car, hurried to her and apologized in a low voice. "I''m not good. I worked too hard last night." Joe looked at the man angrily. "In public, can you stop saying that?" "Well, well, don''t say it." Ning Qichen took Qiao qianai''s hand and took her to the cinema. Before the movie started, two people sat in the rest area and waited. At this time, Qiao qingai, with sharp eyes, found that there seemed to be a familiar figure standing near the place where he bought popcorn. "Look! Is that... Is that ziyao? " Ning Qichen looked up and saw Lu ziyao''s figure. He was standing next to a long line with two barrels of popcorn in his arms. It was obvious that he had bought it. "It''s really him. He came to the cinema alone? Or two? " "Holding two barrels of popcorn!" Joe shallow love guessed, "shouldn''t he come with a girl?" "Well, this boy doesn''t tell us if he has a girlfriend!" Ning Qichen was a little angry and suddenly got up from the sofa. Joe loves to pull his sleeve. "What are you doing?" Ning Qichen''s mouth aroused a bad smile. "Of course, it suddenly appeared and scared him out of his mouth." This time, Qiao qingai didn''t object any more, but also stood up and said, "I''m with you!" Just as they were about to walk over, Lu ziyao''s eyes suddenly looked at them and made them stop immediately. Strangely, Lu ziyao''s eyes didn''t seem to be looking at them, but at the other side of the rest area. Then he raised his hand and waved it twice, calling out, "leisurely, come here." Upon hearing the name, Ning Qichen and Qiao qianai were stunned. At the same time, they turned around and looked along his line of sight. They saw a woman in a long skirt sitting in a corner of the rest area. When the woman heard the call, she immediately stood up, ran in the direction of Lu ziyao, rushed into his arms, grabbed popcorn in one hand and stuffed it into her mouth. Lu ziyao is a spoiled face. "Eat slowly, no one will rob you." The woman puffed her cheeks and asked, "master, can I eat both barrels?" Lu ziyao smiled gently. "Well, of course, the film is about to start. Let''s enter first." He raised his head, but happened to see two familiar figures standing in the opposite rest area. Chapter 1035 One is Ning Qichen and the other is Qiao qianai. They are also looking at him. It seems that they have discovered his existence long ago. Their faces are full of amazement. At the moment of eye collision, Lu ziyao''s face changed greatly. In the silent coffee shop, there was only slow music flowing, accompanied by the sound of eating popcorn. Bai Youran sits alone in the corner, trying to lighten the sound of eating, and looks like a cat. Not far away, Lu ziyao, Ning Qichen and Qiao qingai are sitting. Joe glanced into the corner with his loving eyes and looked at the woman sitting in the corner several times from beginning to end. She remembered this woman, the woman she accidentally bumped into when she entered the dessert shop yesterday. She was wearing a skirt and broke an arm. She remembered very clearly because she was so beautiful. Yesterday, I heard the leisurely sound in the car. It''s not an illusion or a new. It''s calling this woman?! Lu ziyao held the coffee cup tightly. He could see that he was very nervous, but he forced himself to remain calm and asked, "you two didn''t go back to city a?" Ning Qichen''s voice was very cold, pointed to the corner and said, "we don''t know whether we have returned to city a, but that woman, I think you should explain it first." Lu ziyao pursed his thin lips, bowed his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. He replied for a long time, "I told you about her, the nanny picked up from the earthquake." "So you named her Youran?!" Ning Qichen patted the table angrily. "Lu ziyao, what do you mean by casually pressing my sister''s name on a woman?! What''s more, Youran is dead. Do you want her to die? " This roar broke the silence of the cafe and immediately attracted all the eyes in the cafe. Qiao qianai immediately pulled Ning Qichen''s sleeve, motioned him not to get excited, and said to Lu ziyao, "you are really too much about this matter. Even if you miss Youran, you can''t casually give Youran''s name to others. How hard should it be for me and Qichen to hear it?" "I didn''t give leisurely''s name to others casually." As like as two peas, Lu Ziyao immediately retorted and was excited. "You see clearly, I call her leisurely, because she looks too much like herself, especially in the eyebrows, and it is just the same, maybe she is the second leisurely in the world." "Lu ziyao, are you crazy?" Ning Qichen''s anger didn''t go down. Now he added a few points and angrily scolded, "she and leisurely don''t have any imagination!" Qiao qianai also said, "ziyao, I don''t know why you think so, but this woman... Except for the simplicity of her character and leisurely, her nose, eyes, mouth, and even eyebrows really have no imagination with leisurely. They are completely two people!" Lu Ziyao as like as two peas in the corner, looking back at the woman who is eating popcorn in the corner, is full of unbelievable eyes. "How could you possibly not see it? Clearly imagine that... Her eyebrows are almost the same as leisurely, and I have found out from the moment I saw her first sight." Seeing that Lu ziyao was not talking nonsense, Qiao qianai and Ning Qichen looked at each other with a puzzled look. Obviously, they are two different people. Why do they become the same in Lu ziyao''s eyes? Chapter 1036 Ning Qichen suddenly grabbed Lu ziyao''s hand and said, "ziyao, you read it wrong. You must have missed it. That''s why you mistook that woman for leisurely! Shallow love and I can see clearly that she and leisurely have no imagination. I think even if you take her to leisurely''s parents, their answer will be the same as ours! " "Missing becomes a disease? You mean I''m sick and I''m hallucinating?! " Lu ziyao''s mood suddenly became excited. He immediately shook off Ning Qichen''s hand and roared, "whether it''s like it or not, I just want to treat her as a leisurely substitute. You don''t have to take care of it!" "Ziyao, you are irresponsible to that woman. What would she think if she knew that she was just a substitute?" Said Joe. Lu ziyao looked at the woman in the corner, eating popcorn and unaware of the quarrel here. He silently read, "no, she will never know..." Ning Qichen said coldly, "OK, you want to adopt her. I don''t object. This is your freedom, but please change her name! You are not qualified to give leisurely names to others casually! " Lu ziyao took back his eyes in the corner and looked at Ning Qichen. His eyes were a little red. "In fact, you two also feel very similar, don''t you? I just don''t want other women to replace leisurely existence, so I say so, right? Why? Isn''t it good to find a woman with leisurely imagination? Isn''t it good to treat her as leisurely? Let leisurely be reborn in another form, isn''t it? " Ning Qichen calmly replied, "if it''s really like you, maybe I''ll be like you, maybe I''d like to take her as leisurely, but... Do you know what you look like now? Like a madman, blinded and unimaginable, how can two people be dragged together? " "No more!" Lu ziyao suddenly got up and took a tough attitude. "Since you think I''m crazy, treat me as crazy. I take her as a substitute for leisurely, and don''t leave you alone!" Leaving this decision, Lu ziyao walked towards the corner. Ning Qichen was suddenly angered and stood up and shouted "Lu ziyao! You can treat her as anyone, but you have no right to use my sister''s name! " This roar startled all the people in the cafe, and also made Bai Youran tremble. All the popcorn in her hand fell to the ground. She raised her head, looked at Lu ziyao coming towards herself, and looked curiously at Ning Qichen and Qiao qianai. Seeing their two expressions of anger, it seemed that they had just had a big quarrel. "Let''s go." Lu ziyao took Bai Youran''s hand and dragged her out. Popcorn was still on the table. Bai Youran shouted, "popcorn... Master, popcorn..." "I''ll buy it for you when I go out!" Ning Qichen immediately stopped Lu ziyao''s footsteps and angrily said, "if you want to adopt her, change her name first!" Lu ziyao, with a gloomy face and without saying a word, directly pushed Ning Qichen away and dragged Bai Youran out. When Ning Qichen and Qiao qianai chased out, Lu ziyao and Bai Youran got on the car, stepped on the accelerator, the car roared, sped away in front of them, and soon disappeared. Ning Qichen was so angry that he wanted to catch up, but Qiao qianai grabbed him and stopped his behavior. Chapter 1037 "You can see how determined his attitude is. Even if you catch up, you can''t change his mind." Ning Qichen said fiercely, "I''ll wake him up even if I kill him!" Qiao qingai shook his head helplessly. "He is your good brother from childhood. Are you really willing to kill him?" In a word, Ning Qichen was stunned. After a moment of silence, he suddenly smiled bitterly. He''s really not willing to One is his sister and the other is his good brother. It''s too difficult for him to choose from them. "Forget it, one day he will wake up, one day he will know that the woman and leisurely don''t imagine at all." Ning Qichen said, thinking that he was comforting himself, he immediately opened the door and said, "let''s go back to city A." He is no longer in the mood for a world of two. Back at the villa, Bai Youran saw that Lu ziyao''s face was not quite right, so he carefully asked, "master, what''s the matter with you? Did you quarrel with your friend? " Lu ziyao turned his head to look at her. His eyes were as hot as fire. He seemed to stare at her, but he seemed to be looking at something else through her. After watching it for a long time, he recovered, looked away and said calmly, "it''s all right. You don''t have to worry. Go back to your room and have a rest first." "But..." "You go back to your room first!" Lu ziyao coldly interrupted her, "let me be quiet for a while!" "Oh..." Bai Youran went upstairs and went back to his room. Lu ziyao turned his head and looked at the woman''s back, frowning. Obviously, I wonder why Ning Qichen and Qiao qianai say that they are two completely different people. They are two dissatisfied and leisurely doubles, so they are lying, or do they really miss each other and blind their eyes? ¡ª¡ª In the morning, Gu Nanpei woke up, stretched, went to the bathroom to wash, rubbed his messy short hair in front of the mirror, and imagined his long hair. She was a tomboy when she was young. She thought her short hair was neat. Maybe she only had long hair before she was ten years old, but her memory was very vague at that time, so she didn''t know whether it was good to have long hair. I don''t know when I began to have this idea of restoring my daughter. After washing, he went downstairs to have dinner. He happened to meet Sheng Zhixun. According to the usual point when she got up, he should have gone to the company. Why is he still sitting in the restaurant? At breakfast, except for the sound of knife and fork collision, there was only silence. I don''t know how long later, Sheng Zhixun suddenly said, "don''t go out these days. Stay at home." Gu Nanpei was stunned. "What''s the matter?" In fact, she doesn''t go out often. Only when she is bored or has something to buy, can she go to the nearby mall. Moreover, she must be fully armed so that no one will recognize her. But it was the first time that Sheng Zhixun told me so. "It''s not peaceful outside recently." Sheng Zhixun replied without raising his head. Not peaceful. What does that mean? Gu Nanpei couldn''t understand and asked, "what''s wrong outside?" Sheng Zhixun knocked on the edge of the bowl with a knife and fork. He was a little angry. "Don''t you usually surf the Internet and don''t watch news reports?" She doesn''t surf the Internet and doesn''t care about the news. Seeing her look of ignorance, Sheng Zhixun was very helpless. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket, pressed it on the screen and handed it to Gu Nanpei. Chapter 1038 "Look for yourself." Gu Nanpei picked up his mobile phone and saw a news report on it. The general content is that in recent days, two female disappearances have occurred in city B, one is the daughter of a group in city a, and the other is a female doctor in the surgical department of the city hospital. It is said that people should be seen alive and corpses should be seen dead, but the two missing women still don''t know their whereabouts. There are no people and no corpses, just like the world has evaporated. "See?" Sheng Zhixun said, "I think the murderers of these two disappearances should be the same person. The target is young unmarried women, so don''t go out for the time being." "It''s okay." Gu Nanpei didn''t care and rubbed his short hair. "The murderer did it to women. I see it as a man, so it''s very safe." "Safety, shit!" Sheng Zhixun couldn''t help but burst out. He stared at Gu Nanpei and angrily scolded, "it looks like a man, it just looks like. In the end, you''re still a woman. As long as you''re a woman, you''re in danger. Stay at home. If you''re caught running around, you''ll die!" He raised his fist and threatened. Gu Nan Pu left his mouth open, and make complaints about "you exaggerate too." That''s what I said, but I feel warm in my heart. Even if you are like a tomboy, you can be taken care of by others as a girl. This feeling is still very useful. After Sheng Zhixun went to the company, Gu Nanpei read some books to pass the time. In the afternoon, he learned to make snacks with the servant. In the evening, he answered a phone call and hurried out. The servant shouted behind him, "Miss Gu, it''s getting dark. Five shaos said, let''s not run around!" "Nothing!" Gu Nanpei shouted as he ran out, "I''ll be right back. Don''t worry!" After dark, Sheng Zhixun returned to the villa, but found Gu Nanpei absent. He immediately asked the servant. The servant replied, "in the evening, Miss Gu answered a phone call, and then ran out in a hurry." Sheng Zhixun was in a hurry and shouted, "call! Call her back now! " The servant ran to the phone. After a while, he ran anxiously and said, "five little, Miss Gu''s phone can''t get through. It''s off!" Shut down?! "How long has she been gone?!" Sheng Zhixun asked. "For some time, Miss Gu said she would come back soon, but she hasn''t come back yet. Will she..." The servant''s words made Sheng Zhixun''s heart Click. I thought of telling her not to run around during the day. I was careful that something would happen. I didn''t expect it to come true now! Remembering that it was so dark, she was alone and her mobile phone was turned off. Sheng Zhixun was so worried that he immediately rushed out of the villa with the car key. Vehicles gallop along the busy streets, colorful neon lights, shiny billboards, towering buildings, people come and go, traffic is busy, everything becomes blurred. Sheng Zhixun searched while driving, trying to find Gu Nanpei in these vague scenes. The whole city B has not been found yet. Sheng Zhixun is so anxious that he is going crazy. During this period, he keeps calling Gu Nanpei and is still turned off. Just as Sheng Zhixun was preparing to call the police, the car was driving outside a shopping mall and just saw two figures standing at the gate of the shopping mall. Because the mall was closed and there was no one outside, the two shadows were particularly obvious. Chapter 1039 Sheng Zhixun saw it at a glance. The figure with a touch of Petite short hair was Gu Nanpei, while the other figure was a strange middle-aged man. The two men were standing outside the shopping mall pulling and pulling. The middle-aged man had been holding Gu Nanpei''s sleeve. There was a bad smile on his mouth and was chattering. Gu Nanpei was trying to break away from the man''s control. His facial features had been distorted by panic. From time to time, he opened his mouth and seemed to be shouting something. No matter who watched this scene, they would think it was dead. And the tomboy with short hair is the weak side at first sight. Sheng Zhixun immediately thought of the recent disappearance case in city B and was ready to start against women. In front of him, it was clear that he was the strange man. Seeing no one around, he wanted to take the opportunity to start against Gu Nanpei! Seeing the strange man''s rude behavior and Gu Nanpei''s inability to resist, Sheng Zhixun''s anger rushed to his forehead without thinking. He directly opened the door and got out of the car, took a car repair wrench from the trunk, rushed to the two figures arguing outside the mall, rushed behind the stranger man, raised the wrench in his hand to the back of his head, and smashed it heavily. Gu Nanpei was still talking with a strange man. He kept saying, "take it, take it, take these." She also kept rejecting "no, no, really..." Who knows, just at this time, a shadow suddenly flashed in front of me. Before I had time to respond, I heard a dull bang. Then, the strange man fell in a low voice. It all happened so suddenly that Gu Nanpei looked at Sheng Zhixun behind the strange man. It took him a long time to think of it and scream. "Sheng Zhixun! What are you doing? " ¡ª¡ª "Here''s the thing. I found Mr. Wang''s wallet outside the mall. There were several bank cards and a lot of cash in it. I thought I would be very anxious to lose my wallet, so I stood in place and waited for the owner. After Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang took out a wad of money from his wallet to show his gratitude. I refused to accept it in return, He pulled me all the way into my pocket. Then he saw me arguing with Mr. Wang. He thought Mr. Wang was going to do something bad to me, so he took a wrench and put people... " In the police station, in a separate interrogation room, Gu Nanpei explained to the police opposite, while Sheng Zhixun sat back in a chair, arrogant as a living ancestor, and didn''t say a word from beginning to end. When the police met Sheng Zhixun, they were very respectful and said, "since it was a misunderstanding, the police station will not investigate Sheng wushao''s responsibility, but the victim may need you to communicate in person." "Then we can go?" Sheng Zhixun asked coldly. "Of course, of course." The policeman nodded and bowed. "Walk slowly." Sheng Zhixun got up, took Gu Nanpei and took her outside. Out of the police station, Gu Nanpei had not had time to blame Sheng Zhixun for his recklessness, but Sheng Zhixun shouted at her, "since it was a misunderstanding, why didn''t you tell me earlier?!" Make him so ashamed! Gu Nanpei suddenly became angry. "How did I know you would suddenly appear with a wrench and smash someone''s head? I don''t have the ability to predict the future." "Where''s the phone?!" Sheng Zhixun continued angrily, "why can''t the mobile phone get through! Why is it off? " Chapter 1040 Gu Nanpei refused to show weakness and replied, "my mobile phone is dead. I didn''t turn it off on purpose. I didn''t answer your phone on purpose. It''s really..." "You..." Sheng Zhixun blushed with anger and thought for a long time before he said, "did I tell you to stay at home? Why are you running around?! It''s getting dark and you still don''t go home! " Gu Nanpei finally understood what Sheng Zhixun meant, and ruthlessly opened his mouth to expose that "he acted impulsively, smashed others into the hospital, did such a shameful thing, but put all the responsibility on me. Sheng Zhixun, are you still a man?" Hearing this, Sheng Zhixun became angry with shame. His face became blue and white. He stared at Gu Nanpei with resentment. "If I hadn''t been worried about you, I could run all over city B in the middle of the night?! If I wasn''t worried about you, I could take a wrench and smash people without saying a word?! Gu Nanpei, why didn''t I find out before? You''re so heartless! " Worried about her Gu Nanpei was suddenly stunned. Although Sheng Zhixun''s words were scolding and hurling at her, her heart was sweeter than honey. Yes, all he did was worry about her. If he wasn''t worried about her, would he hit someone with a wrench for no reason? He is impulsive, reckless and afraid that bad people will do bad things to her. But now I''m blaming him. I really don''t have a conscience. At the thought of this, Gu Nanpei''s anger disappeared, replaced by guilt and embarrassment, and some embarrassment, so he coughed and softened his attitude, "in short, thank you... You''re worried about me..." Sheng Zhixun snorted coldly. He didn''t seem to want to accept her thanks. He even spared her, sat in the car and slammed the door. With a bang, Gu Nanpei was frightened. It''s over. He''s really angry. Shouldn''t he want her to coax him? How? She didn''t coax anyone! When he was worried and thinking, Sheng Zhixun in the car suddenly shouted "what are you doing?"! Don''t you get on the bus? " Gu Nanpei suddenly recovered, turned his head and saw Sheng Zhixun looking at himself impatiently. He confirmed that the cry he had just heard was not an illusion, so he immediately got into the car and finally put down his hanging heart. He thought he would drive away in anger and leave her alone! Sheng Zhixun started the car with a cold face and said nothing. Gu Nanpei looked at him. After hesitating for a long time, he couldn''t help saying, "go to the hospital first. Anyway, if you hurt someone, go and apologize first..." Sheng Zhixun didn''t speak or even respond. After a moment of silence, Gu Nanpei said again, "well... You can apologize if you don''t want to. I can help you apologize, but it''s you who hit the person. You can buy some maintenance products to visit, and medical expenses... Cough... You understand..." Sheng Zhixun still didn''t respond, as if he didn''t hear her. Gu Nanpei was anxious, "Sheng Zhixun, you..." "I already know. Can you stop arguing?" Sheng Zhixun frowned and impatiently interrupted Gu Nanpei''s words. Gu Nanpei found that he was driving towards the hospital, so he closed his mouth and stopped talking. Soon, the car stopped outside the hospital. Gu Nanpei dragged Sheng Zhixun and hurried to the hospital. "When you enter the ward, you can''t apologize and don''t talk, but don''t pull your face like this. If you don''t know, you think you''re here to collect debts!" Chapter 1041 "When you enter the ward, you can not apologize or speak, but you must stop pulling your face like this. If you don''t know, you think you''re here to collect debts!" Sheng Zhixun''s pace was very slow and he looked reluctant. "Why are you in such a hurry? Hurry to reincarnate!" "It''s not urgent to apologize. Should it be as slow as shopping?" Gu Nanpei walked forward and turned back to teach Sheng Zhixun a lesson. He accidentally bumped into someone. Sheng Zhixun was quick eyed and quick at hand. He immediately grabbed her hand and pulled her directly into his arms. Looking up, I saw that the man who hit was a doctor with a coffee cup in his hand. Fortunately, the coffee in it had not been knocked out. Gu Nanpei looked at the doctor opposite and suddenly exclaimed, "Dr. Lu?! Are you Dr. Lu?! " Hearing the speech, Lu ziyao looked up at Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun. Then, Zhan Yan smiled, "are Mr. Sheng and Mr. Gu?" Gu Nanpei turned back and said to Sheng Zhixun behind him, "he''s doctor Lu. Do you remember the doctor Lu who saved the first infection?" "Yes." Sheng Zhixun looked at Lu ziyao opposite. "Remember." Lu ziyao saved his fourth sister-in-law. How could he not remember. However, Dr. Lu has a good relationship with his fourth sister-in-law, but he is only nodding friends with him and Gu Nanpei. Especially after the death of his fourth sister-in-law, he has hardly contacted or met Dr. Lu in the past five years. Lu ziyao also knew about Wen churan, so he didn''t mention Wen churan and asked, "are you sick when you come to the hospital so late?" Gu Nanpei was embarrassed. "A friend is ill. Let''s visit, Dr. Lu. How have you been these five years?" Lu ziyao smiled. "It''s OK." Seeing the two people talking happily, they had an old friend they hadn''t seen for many years. They didn''t give up the posture of separation when they saw each other again, and they talked more and more vigorously. Sheng Zhixun nearby frowned, suddenly grabbed Gu Nanpei''s wrist and said impatiently, "just now I was in a hurry to pull me to see Mr. Wang. Why aren''t you in a hurry now?" Five years ago, Gu Nanpei was very fond of Dr. Lu. She didn''t want to meet this time. She was more or less happy. She didn''t expect to forget Mr. Wang''s affairs as soon as she was happy. Lu ziyao was very sensible and gave way to the side a little. "If you have something to do, go and be busy first. I''ll get off work soon. I''ll contact you when I''m free." "OK, I''ll contact you when I''m free..." After Gu Shengzhi said goodbye, he was forced to go. I don''t know how far I''ve gone. Seeing Gu Nanpei still looking back, Sheng Zhixun didn''t come out "look! What''s good! Isn''t it just a doctor who has met several times? Do you need to talk so hard? " Gu Nanpei didn''t like to hear this, and immediately retorted, "Sheng Zhixun, how can you say that? What do you mean to meet several times? He is the life-saving benefactor who saved churan. You can forget it if you don''t appreciate others. Is it necessary to have such a bad attitude? " The more she helped Dr. Lu speak, the more upset Sheng Zhixun felt. He angrily said, "I don''t need you to care about who I love and what attitude I have towards!" Gu nanpeidun was irritated by Lu ziyao''s attitude, so he stopped and shook off his hand "OK! You smashed Mr. Wang. Go and apologize yourself. I won''t care any more! " Chapter 1042 "You..." Sheng Zhixun was immediately shut up and choked for a long time before he said "OK! I won''t apologize if you don''t care. I can come here entirely in front of you. Otherwise, in my capacity, do you think he dares to investigate my responsibility? Even if I call someone to hit him again with a wrench, he can only bear it. If you don''t believe it, try it! " Gu Nanpei frowned and couldn''t help scolding "rude!" How can this man become more and more like the ink in the past? He really deserves to be a brother. After a long stalemate, Gu Nanpei had to compromise, "forget it, you don''t have to go, I''ll go myself!" Then he walked forward alone. After a few steps, he found that Sheng Zhixun was silently following behind him. If you let him go, he won''t go. If you don''t let him go, he will follow. How can he be more rebellious than a 17-year-old boy? Outside the ward, Gu Nanpei stopped, looked back at Sheng Zhixun with an impatient face, and told him, "since you''re coming, don''t put on this face. At that time, your attitude will be a little better, just stand by and keep silent." Sheng Zhixun didn''t speak. Gu Nanpei was helpless, shook his head and knocked on the door. Soon, a man''s voice came from inside, "please come in." Gu Nanpei pushed the door in and saw a man lying on the hospital bed, pale and bandaged, looking extremely weak. Seeing Gu Nanpei, the man immediately supported him and wanted to get up. Gu Nanpei hurried over and said, "Mr. Wang, lie down and don''t move." Standing by the hospital bed and looking at Mr. Wang on the hospital bed, Gu Nanpei had a sincere attitude. "Mr. Wang, we came here to apologize to you. I''m sorry, Mr. Wang, you suffered such harm for no reason, but everything is just a misunderstanding. I hope you have a lot of adults. Don''t pursue it any more. We will compensate for any loss you have." He raised his eyes and looked at Sheng Zhixun opposite him. He was arrogant and didn''t seem to apologize. Mr. Wang looked a little frightened and didn''t speak neatly. "Since it was a misunderstanding, I... Of course I won''t pursue Sheng wushao''s responsibility..." Not no, but dare not Sheng Zhixun raised his eyebrows and said he was satisfied with the answer. Gu Nanpei followed Mr. Wang''s eyes, glared at Sheng Zhixun fiercely, and then smiled at Mr. Wang, "thank you for Mr. Wang''s generosity." Mr. Wang secretly glanced at Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei. After hesitating for a long time, he still couldn''t help whispering, "Mr. Sheng... Is it your boyfriend?" Gu Nanpei was stunned. boy friend? Faced with such a question, she didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Mr. Wang immediately explained, "well... Miss Gu... In fact, my wife and I have always been your loyal fans and made friends at your concert. Unfortunately... After the accident a few years ago, you retired from the entertainment industry and never appeared in public again. There are many strange rumors about you from the outside world. I didn''t expect to meet you one day, I''m so... So excited to be able to talk to you so much... " After hearing this, Gu Nanpei smiled. His unhappiness was false. I didn''t expect that after several years, the people who used to like themselves are still there. At the same time, more guilt. After all, she once deceived those fans who liked her and broke their hearts. "I don''t know what''s wrong with Mr. Wang Nanpei. Is it right?" Chapter 1043 "I don''t know what''s wrong with Mr. Wang Nanpei. Is it right?" Gu Nanpei suddenly recovered. Before he could answer, Sheng Zhixun across the street suddenly said, "don''t you shut up if you know you''re wrong?" Immediately, he stepped over and took Gu Nanpei''s hand. "I apologize. You can go." Then he dragged Gu Nanpei out. In a word, Gu Nanpei behind him never spoke. Sheng Zhixun didn''t let her go. From time to time, he looked back and saw her head lowered. Although he couldn''t see her face clearly, he could feel her depression. Outside the hospital, Sheng Zhixun asked, "I feel uncomfortable?" Gu Nanpei buried his head deeply and replied, "a little." "Isn''t life good now?" "OK..." Eat, drink and play all day without worrying about anything. This is a life that everyone will envy. How can it be bad? Only occasionally, she also wanted to go back to those days when she worked hard for her dream. That was the real life. Unlike now, it was no different from eating and waiting for death. "Since it''s good, why aren''t you happy?" Sheng Zhixun asked. Gu Nanpei muttered, "you don''t understand..." Sheng Zhixun said, "the past is the past. There''s no need to keep in mind. Life will only be better in the future." Hearing Sheng Zhixun''s words relaxed, Gu Nanpei was even more uncomfortable. He complained discontentedly, "can''t you say something good to comfort me?!" At this time, don''t forget diss her. Sheng Zhixun didn''t answer, but took off his coat, covered Gu Nanpei''s head, and scolded in a low voice, "silly bar haw!" Silly bar haw, can''t you see that he is comforting her? If he wasn''t comforting her, could he say so much nonsense? Gu Nanpei pulled his clothes off his head. He only saw Sheng Zhixun walking forward and said without looking back, "it''s cold at night. Put on your clothes." Looking at the coat in his hand, it seemed that there was still a man''s breath. I don''t know why. Gu Nanpei felt a lot better at the bottom of his heart, so he put on his coat obediently and followed the man behind him. After getting on the bus, Sheng Zhixun remembered and asked, "you haven''t told me. What are you doing outside in the middle of the night? In order to go out in a hurry in the evening? " When it comes to this, Gu Nanpei suddenly becomes embarrassed. It seems that some words are difficult to speak. He hesitates for a long time before whispering, "tomorrow... Isn''t your birthday? So I ordered the cake in advance... In the evening, the cake shop called me and said that the cake was ready and let me pick it up, so I... that''s it... " With that, she quickly lowered her head and covered up her shyness. Hearing this, Sheng Zhixun was stunned, "my birthday?" He''s so busy recently that he even forgot his birthday However, she remembered clearly and even secretly helped him prepare a cake. Looking at the woman''s buried head, Sheng Zhixun only felt like a breeze blowing through his heart, bringing a long lost warmth. At this moment, he suddenly rejoiced that she could accompany him for so many years, so that his life would not be too miserable. For example, everyone forgot his birthday. Fortunately, she remembered one. Without waiting for a reply for a long time, Gu Nanpei quietly looked up and saw one, but he happened to bump into Sheng Zhixun''s eyes. Chapter 1044 I don''t know if it was an illusion. She found that there was tenderness in the man''s eyes, like a ripple of spring water, which made her heart skip a beat. It seemed that he was aware of her eyes. Sheng Zhixun immediately looked away and covered his embarrassment with a dry cough. The blush of shyness also climbed up his cheek unconsciously. Inexplicably, the atmosphere in the car was subtle. It was very cold, but they both felt a burst of dryness and heat, especially the roots of their ears extending to their cheeks, which was as hot as being burned. For a long time, Sheng Zhixun opened his mouth to break the embarrassment. "Where''s the cake?" "You''re okay!" Mentioning the cake, Gu Nanpei was angry. "When you knocked Mr. Wang unconscious with a wrench, I was in a hurry to help people. I accidentally threw the cake on the ground and smashed it all." "And then?" Sheng Zhixun wrinkled up and seemed a little nervous. "Then? It was smashed. Of course, I threw the cake into the trash can. I can''t eat it anyway... "Gu Nanpei became a little depressed." the cake in that cake shop is difficult to buy. I started queuing up to book a month ago. It''s a pity that I entered the trash can before I could open it... " Seeing her sad appearance, Sheng Zhixun couldn''t bear it. He wanted to comfort and didn''t know what to say, so he pretended not to care. He said, "it''s just a cake. If you want to eat it, you can buy it next time." No, it''s just a cake?! Hearing this, Gu Nanpei''s anger rubbed up. This cake was specially prepared for his birthday with full expectation. It was not only a cake, but also all her heart. He made it so easy?! Sure enough, he is a man who doesn''t understand amorous feelings! Gu Nanpei became more and more angry. He was so angry that he just closed his pink lips and didn''t say a word. He didn''t intend to pay attention to Sheng Zhixun anymore! Sheng Zhixun looked confused and forced. How... How did he get angry again?! A woman''s mind is really a submarine needle, submarine needle When I drove back, I passed the square and the large LED screen embedded in the building was playing a colorful countdown picture. Gu Nanpei lay on the window and looked at it. He carefully said "5, 4, 3, 2, 1 -" After reading the number of 1, she suddenly cheered, "it''s twelve o''clock! It''s twelve in the morning! " Sheng Zhixun was startled, squinted at Gu Nanpei, who was inexplicably excited beside him, and said, "you know I''ve been tossing with you until 12 a.m! What the hell? Why are you so happy? " "It''s twelve o''clock!" Gu Nanpei excitedly pulled Sheng Zhixun''s sleeve and said, "it''s past twelve o''clock, which means it''s the next day. It''s your birthday!" Sheng Zhixun was swayed back and forth by Gu Nanpei and had to stop the car. "That''s why you''re so happy?" As soon as this remark came out, Gu Nanpei realized that he seemed too excited. Even the party concerned was more calm than her. She immediately loosened Sheng Zhixun''s sleeves, sat up straight again, recovered her normal appearance, and said "sorry..." So embarrassing... So embarrassing Gu Nanpei seemed as if nothing had happened. He looked straight ahead. In fact, he didn''t dare to glance at Sheng Zhixun next to him. He just wanted to find an underground hole and drill down quickly! At this time, Sheng Zhixun suddenly got closer, almost lying in her ear and asked, "since it''s my birthday, what about my birthday present?" Chapter 1045 At this time, Sheng Zhixun suddenly got closer, almost lying in her ear and asked, "since it''s my birthday, what about my birthday present?" Gu Nanpei could clearly feel that the man''s breath was blowing on her ears, which immediately frightened her to tighten her whole body. She didn''t even dare to move her eyes. She couldn''t speak quickly because of her inner panic. "Can you... Can you... Leave me first?" ¡°OK¡£¡± Sheng Zhixun could see that she was flustered, pursed her thin lips, held a smile, and silently gave in. He felt that the man''s breath was gradually weak. Gu Nanpei was like a drowning man. He found the air and finally could breathe normally. "The birthday present I gave you was a cake, but the cake was rotten." "It''s rotten. Just prepare a new birthday present." Sheng Zhixun said lightly. Prepare again?! Gu Nanpei was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Sheng Zhixun to say such words Sheng Zhixun stretched out his hands and said "gift..." Gu Nanpei couldn''t help rolling his eyes at him. "In the middle of the night, where can I get you a gift again?! And the cake is rotten because of you. You deserve it without a gift! " "I don''t care!" Sheng Zhixun was so stubborn that he was like a naughty child. "I just want gifts. Take them out quickly!" "You..." Gu Nanpei was in a hurry for a long time before he said, "can you make some sense?" No one is so skinny and shameless to ask others for gifts! Sheng Zhixun just kept staring at Gu Nanpei, as if he wanted to stare her out of a hole. If she didn''t be polite, he might keep staring, don''t move, don''t talk, and don''t plan to drive home. There''s no way to go on like this Gu Nanpei thought of a good way. He suddenly turned his head and held his head in both hands, like a blooming flower. Then he tried to bring up a sweet smile and said sweetly, "Dangdang... Here is a small flower for Sheng wushao! Are you satisfied with your birthday present? " Sheng Zhixun was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect her to come out suddenly. He blinked and lost his reaction. Gu Nanpei''s temperament was like a tomboy. He never acts like a girl. Today, it''s hard to summon up the courage to do this kind of action of holding his face with both hands and pretending to be a flower for the first time, just like a normal girl. He pretends to be cute and sweet. Who knows, Sheng Zhixun didn''t even respond at all. It really hurt her self-esteem. She immediately put down her hands, turned her head and stopped looking at him. She said coldly, "forget it, I know you don''t like it. If you want a birthday gift, I''ll supply you tomorrow. It''s getting late. Hurry home." "Who says I don''t like it?" Sheng Zhixun''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear, and there was a trace of smile. Gu Nanpei turned his head and just ran into Sheng Zhixun''s gentle eyes. Even his eyes were full of joy, not pretending, but really that joy. Then he suddenly stretched out his hand, patted her on the head and said with a smile, "it''s cute. You''re cute when you''re like a girl." Gu Nanpei felt that he must be as cute as imitating other girls. He never thought he would get Sheng Zhixun''s exaggeration. He was so surprised that he couldn''t say a word and his cheeks turned red unconsciously. For a long time, she asked suspiciously, "really... Really?" Chapter 1046 "Really, but..." Sheng Zhixun''s voice suddenly paused. Gu Nanpei''s heart tightened. He didn''t know what he wanted to say next. But... What? She was curious and embarrassed to ask. I don''t know how long it took me to listen to Sheng Zhixun''s faint opening, "but don''t do this again in the future." Then he restarted the car and drove in the busy streets late at night. Gu Nanpei frowned suspiciously and didn''t understand the meaning of Sheng Zhixun''s words. I just praised her for being so cute. Why don''t you let her do it again? At this time, Sheng Xun can drive in front of me £¿£¿ Gu Nanpei was even more puzzled by the black question mark. What does it mean to be in front of him alone? What''s the matter with this inexplicable hegemonism, like a declaration of sovereignty?! It seemed that he saw Gu Nanpei''s doubts. Sheng Zhixun explained loudly, "you said it was a gift for me. Of course, you can only show the appearance just now in front of me. A gift. Do you still want to give it to several people?" With that, he turned his head and raised his eyebrows at her. Gu Nanpei was stunned and didn''t know what to do for a moment. Curious, she felt that there was something wrong with Sheng Zhixun''s sentence, but when she thought about it carefully, she thought it was quite reasonable. Without hearing the reply, Sheng Zhixun asked again, "do you hear clearly?" Gu Nanpei suddenly returned to his mind and nodded his head "listen clearly..." Sheng Zhixun just recalled a satisfied smile. Back at the villa, a servant rushed out and asked, "Miss Gu, are you all right?" Gu Nanpei lightly replied, "it''s all right." The servant immediately breathed a sigh of relief. It''s OK. Otherwise, Wu Shao must have skinned her! Sheng Zhixun urged "it''s getting late. Go upstairs and go to bed." Gu Nanpei turned to look at Sheng Zhixun, bit his lips, hesitated for a while and said, "then you should have a rest earlier." Then he went upstairs. Sheng Zhixun did not rest, but sat on the sofa, as if waiting for something. The servant stood in the hall, yawning and didn''t know what he wanted to do, but the master didn''t sleep, and she didn''t dare to sleep as a servant. I don''t know how long later, Sheng Zhixun suddenly got up and walked out with the car key, as if he was going out. Where are you going for most of the day? The servant hurried after him and asked, "five young men, where are you going so late?" "Keep quiet!" Sheng Zhixun angrily scolded impatiently, "I''ll be back later!" The servant stopped quickly and shut his mouth. Late at night, Sheng Zhixun raced directly and returned to the mall where he had injured people. Until it was determined that there was no one around, he got out of the car and went to the trash can. At a glance, he saw the cake thrown inside. The box had been thrown upside down, and he didn''t know what the tragic situation was. Without any hesitation, he took out the cake and got on the bus back to the villa. The servant waited for a long time, and finally waited for Sheng Zhixun to come back. He saw that he still carried a cake in his hand, but the cake... Didn''t look new, but seemed to have been hit hard, and even the box had been deformed. Sheng Zhixun ordered, "go and have a rest first." The servant was already sleepy and waited for this sentence, so without any hesitation, he immediately said, "you also have an early rest." Then he ran away. Chapter 1047 When the servant left, the hall of the villa was completely empty. Sheng Zhixun went to the kitchen, put the cake on the table, and carefully opened the box for fear of damaging the cake inside. After a lot of effort, I finally opened the box smoothly. I saw that the cake inside was bright cream and a chocolate brand embedded in the middle, which said: Happy Birthday to Sheng Zhixun. The cake is exquisite and beautiful. Unfortunately, half of it has fallen, and the other half is crooked and barely supported. It seems that it may collapse at any time. Sheng Zhixun wandered around the kitchen and finally found a spoon. Then he went to the cake and dug a large spoon into his mouth. The cream melted in the mouth. It was sweet but not greasy. It tasted smooth. Sheng Zhixun aroused a satisfied smile, and even his eyes were full of joy. Like a child who got a new toy, he dug another spoonful, and then another spoonful. Unconsciously, he solved all the cakes. After eating, he also deliberately threw the cake box into the trash can outside the villa to clean up the "crime scene" to ensure that people can''t see any flaws. When he woke up the next morning, Sheng Zhixun was just about to go to the company, but he saw Gu Nanpei dressed up and hurried downstairs. It seemed that there was something urgent. Sheng Zhixun immediately came forward to stop her. After looking at her from head to foot, he immediately looked cold. "What are you going to do in this look? I told you not to run around! " Gu Nanpei looked excited. "I contacted the manager of the cake shop last night and said that the cake I just took was smashed. I urgently need the cake today. I hope he can hurry up and help me make a new one. Unexpectedly, he really made a new one for me. He just called me and asked me to get it!" "Why did you order another one?" "Today is your birthday. Anyway, there must be some cakes." Gu Nanpei looked at the waiting vehicles, hesitated for a while and said, "are you going to the company? Why don''t you give me a ride on the way? If it''s inconvenient for you, I can take a taxi. " Said, want to step out. Sheng Zhixun grabbed her back collar and said, "don''t take it. Just stay at home." Gu Nanpei turned back and looked at Sheng Zhixun suspiciously. "What''s the matter?" "No one stipulates that there must be a cake on your birthday. You don''t have to do these troublesome things." "But... I ordered everything, and the cake is delicious. I think you should try..." "Yes." Sheng Zhixun lightly replied, "I know." You know? Gu Nanpei asked curiously, "have you eaten?" Sheng Zhixun was stunned. He realized that he was almost exposed and hurried to say "no... I haven''t eaten..." "Then what do you say? It''s like you''ve eaten." "You have been saying delicious in my ear since last night. I know even if I haven''t eaten it!" With that, Sheng Zhixun turned around and covered up the panic at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t dare to see Gu Nanpei. Gu Nanpei didn''t understand why Sheng Zhixun''s mood suddenly became excited. After a sound, he wanted to go back, "I''ll take the cake and come back soon..." Who knows, Sheng Zhixun grabbed his collar again and said in an ordered tone, "stay at home and let the servant help you get it." "But..." "Don''t worry, go upstairs!" Sheng Zhixun dragged Gu Nanpei''s collar and carried her upstairs like a chicken. Chapter 1048 It was sunny in the morning. It was rare that today''s milk can was not photographed. I didn''t go to the first floor for breakfast until I woke up naturally. As soon as I entered the restaurant, I heard him exclaim "Mu Cheng millet!" Then he jumped at Mu Cheng, who was sitting in front of the table. Mu Cheng also smiled and opened his arms, just picking up little carrot''s head. Since Mu Cheng came to country V, the little milk can has stayed in the crew all day and has almost no time to meet. Today, he finally has free time to get along with his favorite Mu Cheng millet, but he is very excited. While having breakfast, Mucheng suddenly asked, "I heard that there is a Cherry Park near the presidential palace. Now it is in full bloom season. Have you seen it?" Cherry park? Wen churan shook his head. "I haven''t been there." This is also the first time she heard that there was no Cherry Blossom Park near the presidential palace five years ago. It should have been built in these five years. Also, nothing will stagnate. Everything is different after all. "Just today, the little milk can is free. Why don''t we take the little milk can to Cherry Blossom Park?" Mu Cheng suggested. "Yes, yes!" The little milk jar clapped his hands with joy. "I''m going to Cherry Blossom Park! I''m going to Cherry Blossom Park! " "Do you want to go? Small milk cans are so demanding. " Mu Cheng looked at Wen churan opposite and asked with a smile. Seeing the happy appearance of the small milk can, Wen churan smiled and nodded, "let''s go and have a look." Also, it''s not easy not to shoot. It''s time to take a small milk can out to relax. After today, he is estimated to be busy going out early and returning late. After breakfast, Wen churan asked the servant to prepare some snacks, sushi and drinks. He also helped the small milk can put on his hat and mask and told him, "you can go out and play, but you can''t take off your hat and mask. You are now a little celebrity in country v. if you are recognized, it will be troublesome." And now, the whole country is looking for the biological mother of the milk can. If she is seen with the milk can, her identity will be exposed. The little milk can was very sensible and nodded his head "numb, I know!" After dressed up, Mucheng put the food box full of food into the trunk, and then opened the door for Wen churan and the small milk can, followed by a small fried dough stick. Just outside the Cherry Blossom Park, I smelled an intoxicating fragrance of flowers. When I entered the garden, I saw a large area of dazzling cherry blossoms, just like immersed in the pink ocean. The majestic color rendered the world. The eyes are far from being able to fit them all. The petals, like flying butterflies, float in the air and finally fall on the top of pedestrians, shoulders and backs of hands, or blend into the earth. "Oh, Huo!" The little milk jar cheered and rushed to the cherry blossom forest. Wen churan hurriedly said to the small fried dough sticks on one side, "go and follow him. Don''t let him run around." The little fried dough sticks answered and immediately chased behind the small milk can. "Little movie emperor, you run slowly and wait for me!" "Let''s go and sit over there first." Mu Cheng pointed to the bench not far away. Wen churan nodded and walked towards the bench. After sitting down, Wen churan exclaimed, "the garden is very well built. I remember that five years ago, this place was still a factory. It looked gray at first glance. It sounded all day. Unexpectedly, it has become such a romantic place now." Chapter 1049 Mu Cheng asked, "is the shooting of the small milk can coming to an end?" "Well, there''s only the end left. Shoot a few more posters and participate in a broadcasting publicity ceremony. Even if the work in country V is completely over, during this period, there have been variety shows to invite the small milk can, and I let the small milk can refuse." Mu Cheng thought for a while and asked, "when the shooting is over, you can go back to e country with me?" This sentence suddenly stunned Wen churan. She wants to go back to country e. the key is whether Moken will let people go in the prime time? Seeing Wen churan''s sad face, Mu Cheng said, "during this time, I came to the presidential palace to find you. President Adair never appeared again to stop it. Presumably, he should have given up..." Did you give up? Wen churan''s heart is not sure. Because he was never easy to give up. Did he intend to give up just because he saw her close to Mu Cheng several times? After a long time without Wen churan''s response, Mu Cheng felt a little uneasy, so while observing her expression, he asked, "what''s the matter? Are you unhappy? " Wen churan''s drifting thoughts were instantly pulled back, shook his head and said, "I can''t wait to go back to country E. how can I be unhappy." It was just Sheng Shi Mo''s reaction this time, which surprised her. She thought that she wanted to be closer to Mu City, quarrel more with Sheng Shimo, or argue, go crazy and break up completely, so that Sheng Shimo could give up. Unexpectedly, this time, it was so easy. Mu Cheng stretched out his hand, rubbed Wen''s first dyed head, smiled and said, "there is still some time, I can work harder and let him completely die." Wen churan was stunned. Before he could digest Mu Cheng''s words, he saw Mu Cheng suddenly close his head and stop when he was almost a few millimeters away from her. Wen churan is shocked and subconsciously shrinks his head back. However, Mu Cheng reaches out his hand to buckle the back of her head before she moves. "Don''t move!" Wen churan was stunned. He could feel the man''s breath and spray it clearly on his nose. "Mu Cheng... You... What are you..." "Just wait a minute." Wen churan blinked. He didn''t know what Mu Cheng wanted and forgot to struggle. Although they were close, they kept a safe distance. They didn''t do anything special except big eyes and small eyes. However, in the eyes of outsiders, their posture is like a lover kissing. For example, Sheng Shimo The extended Lincoln car was parked outside the park. At that time, Mo sat in the car, looked through the window, and then crossed the gate of the park. He clearly saw a pair of men and women sitting on the bench in the park. They snuggled up, their heads leaned against each other, and their posture was very much like an intimate kiss. no Not like! It''s an intimate kiss! When he was in full bloom, Mo thought here, clenched his fists with both hands, and his face was gloomy, as if he were going to roll up a storm. Even the driver could feel the sudden drop of air pressure in the car, which made him unable to breathe. Silence, just a little spread I don''t know how long it took, when the ink was in full bloom, its voice seemed to be mixed with the wind and snow in the winter night. "Let''s go." The driver was relieved, restarted the car and drove away slowly. At the same time, Mocheng in the park also loosened Wen churan. Chapter 1050 Wen churan blinked his curious eyes. "What''s the matter?" Mu Cheng smiled faintly. "It''s all right. Let''s find a small milk can. It''s almost time for lunch." "Yes." Wen churan didn''t ask again. He stood up and went deep into the cherry blossom forest. Pulling aside the pink waves one after another, I saw that the small milk can was jumping and holding out its small hand to grasp the petals flying in the air. The small fried dough sticks were beside him. They had a lot of fun. Wen churan said to them, "small milk cans, small fried dough sticks, come and have dessert." Hearing the call, the small milk can and the small fried dough sticks immediately stopped fighting and ran towards Wen churan. Mu Cheng spread a tablecloth on the cherry blossom floor, then opened the food box, took out all the snacks, sushi and fruit drinks, and arranged them one by one. The little milk can wiped his hands with a wet paper towel. Only then did he pick up chopsticks and put a snack in his mouth. After lunch, they strolled in the park for a while before they returned to the presidential palace together. The day passed too fast. When Wen churan helped the milk can take a bath, the milk can kept howling "Wuwuwuwu... I''m going to shoot again tomorrow. I''m so tired and annoyed. I didn''t have a good rest..." Wen churan comforted him, "stick to it again. We''ll go back to country e after shooting. Then let uncle Mucheng take you for fun." The little milk can asked, "Ma Ma, shall we go back to country e after shooting? Do you really not consider allowing me to develop in country v? Country V has a lot of entertainment resources... What a pity to waste... " Wen churan said, "there are many resources in country e, and once this promotional film is released, you can go directly to international development. There will be many resources in many countries, and it is necessary to care about country v. are you right?" In fact, small milk cans think that as long as resources can not be wasted, why should they be divided into countries? But Wen churan''s words forced him to show a compromise expression. Ma Ma has a feud with country V, what else can I do After helping the milk can take a bath and tucking him into the quilt, Wen churan went downstairs, but happened to meet the back of Shengshi mo. The two met on a narrow road at the entrance of the stairs, and the atmosphere was embarrassed in an instant. When the ink was in full bloom, Wen churan forgot to move. He just responded and stood in a stalemate. I don''t know how long it took before the ink began to break the silence. "The little milk can is off today?" Wen churan was stunned for a moment before he answered "um..." Sheng Shimo asked, "after a hard day''s rest, did you take him out?" "Strolled..." "You two?" "And fried dough sticks and... Mu city..." Hearing the name of Mu City, Sheng Shimo''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his voice was a little cold. "Then?" then?! Wen churan doubts Then what?! Are you going to tell the details of their outing? Wen churan perfunctorily said, "we went to Cherry Blossom Park... Eat and read..." "That''s it?" At that time, Mo put on a skeptical expression. Of course, that''s it. What else can I do? Wen churan was too lazy to explain to him. Well, he said, "that''s it." Then he wanted to leave him. Unexpectedly, this time to Sheng Shimo, she didn''t stop her way, but let her leave. Or just as Mu Cheng said, Sheng Shimo has begun to give up her little by little. As long as she insists, he will put her back to e one day. Chapter 1051 Late at night, when Wen churan was sleeping in bed, he suddenly felt something wrong. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw that the bedroom was dark, but there was a shadow floating beside his bed, which was darker than the darkness. Yes, the figure is floating, so it is by no means an ordinary person. The slim and slim figure curve also reflects on the side. The figure in the dark is a woman, like a ghost, haunting in the middle of the night. Even if the environment is dark and you can''t see anything, Wen churan can still clearly feel it. The figure is looking at himself with a pair of sharp eyes. If you can turn your eyes into blades, I''m afraid you''ve already died thousands of times! Wen churan suddenly gets up, and even his soul is on alert. He shouts "who are you?" She always felt that if the president''s office was well guarded and even flies could not fly in, she would be absolutely safe to stay here. Unexpectedly, a dangerous person suddenly came to his bedroom, and without disturbing anyone in the presidential palace! Weird Weird "Long time no see..." the figure in the dark suddenly spoke, with a crisp and sweet voice, like a gurgling brook in spring. Listen to the voice, you can imagine that this figure should be a beautiful woman. Long time no see It''s like a greeting that an old friend hasn''t seen for years. Somehow, Wen churan''s heart suddenly panicked. He just felt that the dark shadow was not good. Then, Wen churan seemed to think of something. Facing the figure, he tentatively said, "are you... Ann?" The figure suddenly burst out a burst of silver bell like laughter, like a girl''s happy laughter and a sharp laugh. Just then, the wind blew, opened the curtains, and let the clear moonlight outside the window spill in, just illuminating the figure in the dark. The figure is a woman in a long skirt. Her long hair is in the wind, covering half of her small face, while the other half of her face exposed to the moonlight... Is full of terrible scars. Especially when she is smiling at the moment, she looks even more ferocious. Even if the scar was about to cover her facial features, Wen churan recognized the woman at a glance. "Ann?!" Yes, it''s an, an who disappeared out of thin air for no reason some time ago! The woman spoke faintly, and her voice came from all directions, "wrong, now I''m not safe..." I wonder if there is some kind of induction, Wen churan blurted out and shouted, "Guan Erya! You are Guan Erya! " The woman smiled coldly, "Guan Erya? It''s just a shell of mine. You can call my original name... Forsythia suspensa! " Hearing the name, Wen churan, who had no fear at all, changed his face instantly. Forsythia! Forsythia in the story Bai Youning told! Wen churan thought she killed Guan Erya, and she killed forsythia. She never thought she would make a comeback! Forsythia seemed to see through Wen churan''s idea and giggled, as if laughing at her innocence. "If you kill Guan Erya, it''s only the body that dies. As long as you don''t die, my soul will never die!" Wen churan said that it was false not to be afraid. She subconsciously grasped the bedside and tightened her body to the corner of the bed, but she remained calm. Her brain spun rapidly, thinking about how to deal with it. The Forsythia in front of her is suspended in the air, which means she can work properly. She can''t fight her hard. Chapter 1052 The Forsythia in front of her is suspended in the air, which means she can work properly. She can''t fight her hard. However, if you fight hard, you can only use roundabout tactics and delay time with her first. If she really wants to do something to herself, she will scream and attract all the attention of the presidential palace. Wen churan was secretly calculating in his heart. At this time, forsythia said again, "what are you afraid of? I won''t do anything to you? You will die without me. After all, every life... Is like this... " Hearing this, Wen churan was stunned. She looked at Forsythia in confusion and didn''t understand what she meant. Forsythia saw Wen churan''s doubts, and then said, "when she was in the stone chamber, Bai Youning must have told you the story of her previous life, but she said only half, and the remaining half... She chose to hide." Yes Bai Yuning didn''t tell her the rest half of the story. After Jinglan returned to Shu mountain, what happened with Ruoshui Jun. What happened? Forsythia hated her so much that she had to follow her and avenge her for all her life. What is the reason why Bai Youning has changed from a lovely snow ball to a ghost who can only wander. Even if Wen churan doesn''t know the story of the second half, she can guess that since Bai Yuning chose not to tell, it must have happened a huge, terrible and bloody accident! Will cause everything today "The second half of the story... What is it?!" "I won''t tell you." Forsythia coldly refused, "as long as you know, you will die. No matter what, you will die. Maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow, maybe next week. Do you think your future life will be free and carefree? No, no, no... In fact, every step you take is on the tip of death! " Wen churan suddenly stood up from bed and asked, "why did I die? What is the reason for all this? What happened in the previous life? What''s the grudge between you and me?! " "What''s the grudge?! If water gentleman, what qualifications do you have to ask me! " With the roar of forsythia, the scar on her face began to distort and ferocious. Then, she suddenly approached and hit Wen churan''s chest with a palm. In an instant, Wen churan only felt his body flying in mid air, and then hit the cold wall heavily. Like a weak dead leaf, he slowly fell to the ground and lost the ability to move. In the blurred vision, she saw a beautiful shadow coming towards her, with extremely elegant steps. In the dark, it was like death, with a smell of danger and blood. No! She can''t just lie here and die! Seeing the woman getting closer and closer, Wen churan endured the sharp pain in his chest and almost tried his best to scream hard from his mouth. "Help! Help! " At the same time, a warm current suddenly surged up from the chest to the throat, and a smell of fishy and sweet spread in the mouth. Forsythia didn''t expect that Wen churan could shout out, and his footsteps paused slightly. Just then, the door was broken and Mu Cheng rushed in from the outside and directly rushed to Wen churan. "Xiao ran! Xiao ran! Are you okay? " When Wen churan was helped up, he found that the bedroom was empty, and the figure of Forsythia had disappeared without a trace. Only the wind roared and cried like a baby. Chapter 1053 Mu Cheng rushed in with his front foot, and Mo came with his back foot at the peak of the time. There was only a difference of two or three seconds between them. However, in these two or three seconds, when he rushed into the bedroom, he found that Wen churan had been hugged by Mu Cheng. He paused for a moment, endured the bitterness in his heart, and began to patrol back and forth in the bedroom. He didn''t even let go of the bottom of the bed, but he didn''t even find anything strange. Mu Cheng behind him shouted, "Xiao Ran is hurt. Call a doctor!" When Sheng Shimo looked back, he saw that Wen churan had fainted, and a wisp of blood was seeping from the corners of his mouth. As soon as he came forward, Mu Cheng rushed out of the bedroom with Wen churan in his arms. The private doctor rushed to the presidential palace as soon as possible and gave Wen churan a general examination. Fortunately, she only had an injury to her chest, and the rest of her body was safe. The injury was not too serious. If she took some medicine and rested for a few days, it wouldn''t be a big problem. Outside the bedroom, the private doctor reported the situation to Sheng Shimo. "Obviously, Miss Wen suffered a heavy blow on her chest, either by someone or by some heavy object, but... It should be beaten, because my nurse found that there was a palm print on Miss Wen''s chest." Palm print?! Sheng Shimo and Mu Cheng looked at each other with a look of doubt and surprise. What happened in the bedroom? How could Wen churan be slapped into a coma? In this presidential palace, who dares? Who can do it?! After the private doctor left, Sheng Shimo asked the question hidden in his heart for a long time, "why did you come in the middle of the night?" Mu Cheng doesn''t live in the presidential palace. The small foreign building he lives in is still a little far from here. How could he suddenly come to the presidential palace in the middle of the night and happen to meet Wen churan! "Xiao ran asked me to come here." Mu Cheng Road. Hearing the speech, Sheng Shimo''s face sank and looked at Mu Cheng incredulously. "She? Let you come in the middle of the night? " Mu Cheng took out his mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to Sheng Shimo. "She told me she was in danger and asked me to get to the presidential palace as soon as possible." When he was in full bloom, Mo hung his eyes and saw that Wen churan and Mu Cheng''s SMS interface were displayed on the mobile phone screen. ¡ª¡ªI''m in danger. Please get to the presidential palace as soon as possible. A few short words showed how hasty she was typing. Looking at the text messages on the mobile phone, Sheng Shi Mo only felt ridiculous. Obviously, I''m only a few steps away from her. As long as she cries, I can definitely get in front of her in a few seconds. But she... Would rather risk sending text messages to Mucheng and let a person so far come to save her! What if it''s too late? If Mu Cheng falls asleep, don''t you see the text message? Didn''t she think about all this?! Or, in such a critical time, all she thought of for the first time was Mu city?! Mu Cheng seemed to see through Sheng Shimo''s mind and said coldly, "it''s not surprising that she sent me a text message, because she has lost trust in you... Long ago." How can you turn to him when you lose trust and no longer rely on him? Sheng Shimo understood the truth, but mu Chenghua still angered him. While angry, in fact, it is more sad. A sadness discarded by Wen churan. It''s like he''s been ruled out in this three man battle Seeing Sheng Shimo''s face extremely ugly, Mu Cheng didn''t say anything, but silently pushed the door into the bedroom. Chapter 1054 In the bedroom, Wen churan didn''t wake up. He lay in bed with his eyes closed and frowned slightly, as if he was telling her pain. Mu Cheng sat down by the bed and couldn''t help sighing. In this dangerous situation, in fact, what he hopes most is that she can turn to Sheng Shimo first. If he can''t catch up, if he doesn''t see the message, he can''t imagine what a terrible thing it should be! The prosperous ink outside the bedroom was silent, like falling into a dead silence. After a long time, he turned his head and looked at the situation in the bedroom through the crack of the door. See Mu Cheng sitting by the bed, gently watching Wen churan on the bed. That should have been his position, but now it belongs to others. It is false to say that he is unwilling. But in this chase scene, it seems that he has lost his role. I don''t know how long it took Wen churan to wake up. The first thing he saw was Mu Cheng. Seeing her wake up, Mu Cheng immediately stepped forward with worry on his face. "Xiao ran, are you awake? Is there anything else wrong? " Before Wen churan could speak, Mu Cheng began to scold "you... You are really... In that dangerous situation, you should call Sheng Shimo first! Aren''t you afraid of me? What should you do if I can''t come? " Wen churan bit his dry lips and spoke for a long time. His voice was hoarse and weak. "I''m sorry..." "Fool, what did you say to me? I''m sorry?" First warm silence I''m sorry. She really said it to Mu Cheng. Because she was in danger, when she first informed Mu Cheng, she didn''t think Mu Cheng could save you 100%, but at that moment, she subconsciously didn''t want to involve Sheng Shi Mo in danger and didn''t want him to participate in the gratitude and resentment of previous lives. After all... He didn''t know anything about previous lives. Therefore, she chose to inform Mu City, so at this moment, she will feel guilty about Mu city. "What happened? Who beat you like this?" Mu Cheng asked. After thinking for a while, Wen churan found an excuse and said, "I don''t know. It should be a thief. He sneaked into my bedroom from the window. When I found out, he slapped me in the chest." "From the window?!" Mu Cheng couldn''t believe it. "Are you sure? Your bedroom is on the fourth floor! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± This Wen Chu dyed his eyes and said, "well... It should be climbing up. You know, a thief. How can he be a thief without some ability to fly over eaves and walls!" "Also..." Mu Cheng no longer doubts. After saying a few words, Mucheng asked Wen churan to have a rest and then left the bedroom. As soon as I went out, I heard a voice asking "how is she?" Mu Cheng found that Sheng Shimo had been leaning against the wall outside the bedroom. "It''s all right, but her chest still hurts. I''ll let her rest for a while." "What happened, you asked?" "Yes, she said a thief stole into her bedroom through the window." "Thief?" Sheng Shimo frowned and obviously didn''t believe it. The presidential palace is heavily guarded. Even a fly can''t fly in. How can a thief escape heavy guard and non-stop inspection at night and sneak into a bedroom on the fourth floor! This is absolutely impossible. The only explanation is... Wen churan is lying! What happened? Why would she lie? You have to ask her yourself! Chapter 1055 "Can''t you believe it?" Mu Cheng asked. In the prime of time, Mo immediately returned to his mind and nodded slightly. Mu Cheng also said, "there are many things that Xiaoran doesn''t want to tell me, and I''m not easy to ask. After all, you''ve known Xiaoran for many years. You should know more about Xiaoran''s secrets than I do. Therefore, you should investigate tonight." At that time, Mo recalled a sarcastic smile, "now you know I have known her for many years? Didn''t you think that many people I know with her are not as good as you and her for five years? " Mu Cheng didn''t speak and didn''t bother to argue with the savage man about such boring things. After Mu Cheng left, Sheng Shimo pushed open the door a little. He clearly saw Wen churan lying in bed. Seeing that her eyes were closed and her expression was stable, he was relieved. The next day, as soon as Wen churan woke up, he heard a intermittent cry. He lifted his eyelids and saw a little carrot head crying on her stomach. The little fried dough sticks stood aside and said with fear, "little movie emperor, you will overwhelm Miss Wen''s wound." No wonder... No wonder she felt so heavy, like she was oppressed by something and couldn''t breathe. It was a small milk can. The little milk can cried "Ma Ma... Ma Ma... Wu Wu..." Wen churan raised his hand, pushed the head of the small milk can, and said in a hoarse voice, "small milk can... You''re too heavy, it''s time to lose weight..." Hearing Wen churan''s voice, the little milk can raised his head fiercely, tears were hanging from the corners of his eyes, and shouted "numb, you wake up!" Then he fell into Wen churan''s arms. Wen churan immediately screamed "ah! It hurts! " The little fried dough sticks hurried forward and picked up the small milk can lying on Wen churan''s chest. "Little movie king, Miss Wen has a wound on her chest. Be careful." Wen churan rubbed his chest and felt that he had suffered a heavy blow. The small milk can struggled in the arms of the small fried dough sticks and stretched its arms towards Wen churan all the time, "Ma Ma... I want Ma Ma..." Wen churan stood up and waved to the small fried dough sticks, "give me the small milk can." The little fried dough sticks approached with a small milk can and carefully handed it to Wen churan. Wen churan took it, grabbed the arm of the small milk can and asked him to stand on his thigh. Seeing that he was covered with tears, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "what are you crying about? I''m not dead." The little milk can sobbed, "the servants said you were seriously injured and were about to die..." Wen churan''s mouth twitched. These servants spread rumors all day long. "Ma Ma, who beat you badly?" The little milk can pinched his fist, looked angry and said, "Ma Ma, tell the little milk can, and the little milk can will avenge you!" The little milk can is so cute with its cheeks bulging. Wen churan smiles. "It''s just a thief. It''s okay. The injury is not too serious." "Where is the thief! Where is the thief! " The little milk can roared fiercely, "let the big pervert find out the thief quickly, and I''ll kick a few feet in his chest, hum!" Looking at the little milk can filled with righteous indignation, Wen churan''s heart suddenly filled with warmth, immediately hugged him tightly into his arms, and couldn''t help sighing. It''s nice to have a son Chapter 1056 After comforting the little milk can for a while, the door of the bedroom was suddenly pushed open, and the ink came in directly from the outside. He looked at the small fried dough sticks and said in a commanding tone, "take the small milk can out first." Inexplicably, the little fried dough sticks really listened to him and went to the bedside to take the small milk can from Wen churan''s hand. The little milk can hugged Wen churan''s neck tightly and didn''t let go "no, no, no! I want to be with Ma Ma! " At that time, Mo said calmly, "do you still want me to help you thief and avenge you? Go out now if you want. " As soon as I heard this, the dim eyes of the small milk can were lit up in an instant, then Wen churan was released, and he was carried away by the small fried dough sticks. As soon as the man left, when he was in full bloom, Mo came forward and asked directly, "who hurt you?" "Thief, didn''t I say that?" Wen churan panicked, but his hand in the quilt was clenched into a fist. It is false to say that she is not nervous, especially under the hot eyes of men, she seems to have been stripped of her clothes and can''t hide any secrets. "The presidential palace is heavily guarded. Do you think a thief can break in?" At that time, Mo did not hesitate to expose Wen churan''s lie. Wen churan''s fundus was flustered for a moment, but soon returned to normal. He said half jokingly, "it''s not a thief. Who do you think it would be? After five years, what enemies have I made in country V and come to me for revenge in the middle of the night? Believe it or not! " Seeing her careless attitude, Sheng Shimo frowned. The anger at the bottom of his heart was instantly ignited. He immediately rushed to the bedside, pressed Wen churan''s shoulder, slowly leaned over and approached her, and oppressed her a little bit with a strong gas field. Wen churan panicked and immediately raised his hand against the man''s chest to stop him from approaching. "Sheng Shimo, I''ve been injured. What else do you want to do?!" Sheng Shimo didn''t speak, but grabbed her wrist. He didn''t stop until he couldn''t get close and even breathed on each other''s skin. All Wen churan can see is the man''s deep eyes, just like the mouth of an abyss. If he is not careful, he will fall down at any time. Her heart seemed to be tightly clenched in her hand. For a moment, she was flustered and stopped breathing. "Don''t tell me what''s true and what''s false. I know exactly who''s going to hurt you!" The man''s voice is cold, like the cold wind roaring from the abyss. Wen churan''s body could not help shivering, but he still maintained his final composure. He trembled and said, "I''m telling the truth." As long as she doesn''t say it, he can''t help it. Even if he doubts, he absolutely doesn''t know who hurt her! She was forced to know about the gratitude and resentment of her previous life. Even if she hated him, she didn''t want to involve him, which would only bring more trouble. "Did you say it or not?" "I''ve said everything I should say!" "Warm primary dyeing!" When he was in full bloom, Mo couldn''t bear it and roared at her. Wen churan is not afraid. "Even if you are angry, it''s no use beating me and scolding me. I''m still a word. It''s a thief who hurt me. Instead of bullying me here, it''s better to think about why someone can sneak into the heavily guarded presidential palace easily!" Chapter 1057 In a word, the ink was speechless. After a moment of stalemate, he asked, "is it Bai Youning?" Wen churan was stunned and heard the man say, "only Bai Youning has this ability. She can fly, stealth and metaphysics. Only she has this ability. She can hide from everyone''s eyes and ears and sneak into the presidential palace!" "You think too much!" Wen churan rejected "Bai Youning disappeared as early as five years ago. Moreover, she is my friend and she won''t hurt me." "That''s the same type of thing as Bai Youning." Sheng Shimo''s eyes flashed a sharp light and guessed, "the person who hurts you will also be mysterious!" Wen churan''s heart clicked. She didn''t expect that he could guess something from it without saying anything! And guess so accurately! Seeing that Wen churan didn''t speak, when he was in full bloom, Mo knew "I guessed right, didn''t I? As long as we first investigate Bai Youning''s identity and what relationship she has with you, we can know who the person who hurt you is. " Hearing this, Wen churan panicked and immediately shouted, "don''t think you are right when ink is in full bloom!" When she was in full bloom, Mo pinched her chin and smiled coldly, "is it self righteous? Just investigate and know. What are you panicking about?!" Wen churan quickly covered up his panic and said, "OK, if you want to investigate, go investigate!" Bai Youning has disappeared. Even she doesn''t know the complete story of her previous life. He can find out something out of thin air! "You wait!" A man''s cold smash out these three words from his thin lips is like a warning. It''s like when he finds out the truth, he will punish her severely. In full bloom, Mo loosened Wen churan, got up slowly and left the bedroom. Wen churan sat on the bed and breathed out. What she is most worried about now is whether Forsythia will appear again and what she wants to do. And what did she mean by what she said! If you want to know the answer to all this, you can only find Bai Youning, but Bai Youning has been missing for five years, life and death are uncertain, and even there are no clues to find. ¡ª¡ª In city B, Sheng Zhixun woke up early in the morning and went to work after breakfast. As soon as he got on the bus, he saw the driver holding his mobile phone and shouting one after another from his mouth. "I''ll go! Ox fork! " "That''s great!" "This woman is not simple..." Sheng Zhixun casually asked, "what are you looking at, so hard." I didn''t even find him in the car. The driver found that Sheng Zhixun had got on the bus. He was so frightened that he hurried to put his mobile phone in his pocket, but he couldn''t help saying, "five little, I just saw a video that a disabled woman with a broken arm ate 20 plates of meat at one time. Even this man couldn''t do it!" Sheng Zhixun dismisses "fake, now eating and broadcasting are like this. After her shooting, she will use other methods to induce vomiting." "No, no, no, five little, it''s true. This was taken by my friend in the restaurant. He was there and saw it with his own eyes. Would you like to have a look?" With that, the driver took out his cell phone again. Sheng Zhixun waved his hand and said he was not interested in "drive to Sheng." The driver did not give up persuasion and said, "look, that woman is really powerful!" He even handed his mobile phone to Sheng Zhixun. Sheng Zhixun couldn''t get rid of it. He simply nodded and said, "let''s have a look." Chapter 1058 He even handed his mobile phone to Sheng Zhixun. Sheng Zhixun couldn''t get rid of it. He simply nodded and said, "let''s have a look." The driver immediately turned on the mobile phone and clicked the video. The interior of a restaurant appeared on the screen of the mobile phone. On the whole picture, there was only one woman wearing a beautiful long skirt. She didn''t look very old. Her long hair covered her face, but she couldn''t hide her heroic attitude of eating meat. All kinds of meat are served on the table by the waiter. There are ten plates in total. It can be solved by dividing three by five. The speed is amazing. Then she raised her head and shouted to the waiter, "ten more plates!" At the moment of looking up, her long hair was blown to the back of her head by the wind, revealing a beautiful face, red lips and white teeth, tender and smooth skin, beautiful and delicate like a porcelain doll. "This woman is so beautiful." The driver couldn''t help sighing. Sheng Zhixun''s face changed instantly, and he couldn''t help shouting "leisurely little sister?!" The driver asked in surprise, "five little, do you know this woman?" Sheng Zhixun immediately grabbed the mobile phone in the driver''s hand, took it in front of him and watched it closely. Looking at the woman eating meat in the video, his face was full of amazement, and even his eyes were full of disbelief. How can I not know! This woman... Is Bai Youning, a woman who briefly appeared around her fourth sister-in-law five years ago! At the beginning, after seeing her, I was like possessed. I was unconsciously attracted by her. I asked her to call and talked to her on the phone every night. Later, not long after, she said she wanted to meet her old friends. She never came back after leaving the villa. Even her fourth sister-in-law didn''t know her whereabouts. It was like half of the world had evaporated. So far, she couldn''t find her trace. Unexpectedly, after five years, I could see her in the video and broke an arm. She is no different from five years ago. The only difference is that once, her eyebrows were cold, arrogant and lonely, like an iceberg without anyone, full of contempt and disdain for all living things. Now, her eyebrows are less arrogant, but more innocent, like a simple child. What the hell is going on?! Sheng Zhixun immediately asked the driver, "you say, this was recorded by a friend of yours in the restaurant?!" "Yes." "Your friend is from city B?" "Yes, this was taken in a restaurant in city B." It''s in city B! It turned out that Bai Youning was in city B with him. It was such a close distance, but he had never met him! Sheng Zhixun said in a commanding tone, "now contact your friend immediately. I want to see him!" The driver was surprised, "you... Don''t you go to Sheng''s?" "No." Sheng Zhixun directly opened the door, got off and rushed to the villa. The driver scratched his head and looked puzzled. He didn''t understand why wushao wanted to see his friend, but he vaguely felt that it was related to the woman in the video. When Gu Nanpei went downstairs, he just saw Sheng Zhixun rush into the villa from outside. He looked like he had met something urgent. She asked, "didn''t you go to Sheng''s? Is something wrong? " Sheng Zhixun said, "I see Bai Youning! I see Bai Youning! " Gu Nanpei was stunned, "Bai Youning!" Sheng Zhixun immediately rushed to Gu Nanpei''s face, pressed her shoulder, and looked ecstatic. "Yes! Do you remember her? Bai Youning, the friend of the fourth sister-in-law! " Chapter 1059 Yes, of course she does. I still remember that five years ago, Sheng Zhixun saw Bai Youning for the first time. It was like falling in love and chasing after Bai Youning in a crazy way. At that time, she felt very uncomfortable because of the closeness between Sheng Zhixun and Bai Youning, but after getting along for a period of time, her relationship with Bai Youning also unconsciously became closer. Not long after she became a friend, Bai Youning left the villa, and then disappeared until now. She never appeared again. "Found her? Where is it? " "In a video, she was also in city B, but I don''t know where." "What shall we do now?" Gu Nanpei asked again. After pondering for a moment, Sheng Zhixun said firmly, "look! Five years ago, the fourth sister-in-law always wanted to find her. For the last wish of the fourth sister-in-law, we must find her! " Gu Nanpei nodded, "well, we need to find her!" She is churan''s only friend. Even after five years, you must take her to churan''s grave after you find her! Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei must ask where she went and why she didn''t show up over the years. After a while, the driver hurried back, followed by a middle-aged man, who was the friend he said. When the middle-aged man saw Sheng Zhixun, he was both respectful and frightened. "Five... Five is good." Sheng Zhixun took out the driver''s mobile phone and asked directly, "did you take this video in city B?" "Yes... When I took my wife to dinner, I accidentally saw a woman eating meat crazily. I thought it was interesting, so I took out my mobile phone and photographed it." The man replied. "When was it taken?" "Probably... It was more than a month ago..." the man recalled. More than a month ago, that was recently, which means that Bai Youning is probably still in city B! Sheng Zhixun hurriedly asked, "do you know this woman? Do you know who she is and where she lives? " The man shook his head in confusion. "I don''t know. I saw this woman for the first time, but if I see her again, I will recognize her, because she is very beautiful and has another broken arm." I don''t know Hearing this, Sheng Zhixun''s eyes flashed a faint. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to the man. "This is my business card. If you see this woman, try to stop her first, and then call me immediately." The man trembled and answered "yes..." After the man left, Sheng Zhixun said to the driver, "send me this video first." The driver immediately took out his mobile phone and transmitted the video to Sheng Zhixun in the form of files. Gu Nanpei asked, "city B is so big, how can we find her?" Sheng Zhixun looked at the video in his mobile phone. A smile of victory was suddenly raised at the corner of his mouth. "We don''t need to find it. Naturally, someone will help us, and the efficiency is definitely the fastest." "Who?" Gu Nanpei is curious. "Paparazzi!" Sheng Zhixun raised his mobile phone and smiled evil and good-looking. "We put the video on the Internet to make Bai Youning a celebrity. Will the paparazzi let go of this heat? They will be crazy looking for Bai Youning. You should know that paparazzi are the fastest in the world. " Gu Nanpei suddenly realized and smiled. Good idea! Chapter 1060 In the morning, Bai Youran woke up, stretched himself, got up, washed and went downstairs for breakfast. While eating, suddenly a shadow rushed in from the outside. Bai Youran fixed his eyes and found that the rapid figure was Lu ziyao. He rushed directly to Bai Youran, pointed to his mobile phone and asked coldly, "tell me, when is this?" Bai Youran looks blankly. He doesn''t know what happened. He stares at the mobile phone screen and sees a video playing on it. The protagonist of the video is her. She is sitting in the restaurant and eating the meat on the table. After ten plates are solved quickly, she even asks the waiter to serve ten more plates. She eats oil all over her mouth, but she is still interested in it. Bai Youran knows when and where this happened, but she doesn''t know why her meat eating appearance was made into a video, and it''s still in the owner''s mobile phone. "Say! When did this happen? " Lu ziyao urged impatiently. Bai Youran immediately replied, "on the day you promised to accompany me to the amusement park and broke your promise, I was bored at home, so... I took the money in your drawer and went to buy meat..." Then she lowered her head in shame and twisted her fingers uneasily, like a child who had done something wrong and was waiting for punishment. The money in the drawer?! Lu ziyao frowned. A moment later, he seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help feeling annoyed. He did leave a pile of money in the drawer of his bedroom. Later, he forgot. Unexpectedly, Bai Youran stole it out and fooled around! Without a response for a long time, Bai Youran raised his head, observed Lu ziyao''s face, carefully asked, "master... Why am I photographed?" A woman, crazy eating ten plates of meat, such a wonderful thing, can''t she be photographed by the onlookers? Lu ziyao said coldly, "it should have been taken by other customers in the restaurant. Now this video, I don''t know if it was posted on the microblog, immediately spread all over the network and was widely reported and discussed. From the time I found the video in the hospital to returning to the villa, it was only a few minutes, but the video playback and forwarding volume had reached one million, and it was still growing rapidly, This time, probably the people in city B will know you! " Bai Youran didn''t find the seriousness of the situation, and shook his hand and said, "no! I don''t need so many people to know... " Lu ziyao rubbed his swollen temples and felt his head hurt badly. He doesn''t want Bai Youran to be exposed to the public''s vision, and doesn''t want to involve her in these disgusting disputes. He just wants her to remain innocent forever. Moreover, the higher the exposure, the more it is impossible to hide the murder. Bai Youran must be well hidden so that no one can get close to her! Sure enough, in the evening, Bai Youran has become a popular Internet player, setting off a new upsurge on the Internet. The words "meat eating girl", "porcelain doll with broken arms" and "girl with big stomach" have always been at the top of the hot search list. No matter which software or website you click, the first push is definitely the video of Bai Youran eating meat. Comments on the Internet are also diverse, emerging in endlessly, with mixed praise and criticism. More people question the authenticity of this video, which is bound to find out the meat eating girl! Chapter 1061 Bai Youran doesn''t understand what it means to be a celebrity, how popular she is now, and how many people dig into the ground to find her. She was only worried that taking money out to eat meat would make her master angry, but fortunately, the master didn''t blame her, but she wore a sad expression all day. At dinner in the evening, Lu ziyao looked at Bai Youran and was silent. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he told him, "if you don''t want to be known by more people, don''t go out from now on. If someone comes, you''ll hide in the bedroom and don''t show up. Don''t let people find your existence!" Bai Youran nodded, looking like a clever cat. The next morning, Lu ziyao was awakened by the noise outside the villa. When he went to the French window, he saw a large group of reporters outside the door of the villa, with cameras on his shoulders and long microphones in his hands. He immediately rushed out of the bedroom and just met Bai Youran out of the bedroom and shouted, "master... Master, it''s so busy outside. There are a lot of people!" Lu ziyao pressed Bai Youran''s head, pushed her directly into the bedroom and locked the door outside. "From now on, stay inside and don''t make a sound. I''ll let you out later!" After going downstairs, he went out of the villa. A group of reporters were stopped outside the carved iron fence. When they saw him, they immediately held up the microphone, the flash of the camera clicked and shouted wildly. "Does the meat eating girl in the video live here?" "What''s your relationship with the girl who eats meat? Is it her boyfriend? " "Can you let the meat girl out for a while? We want to interview her! " Lu ziyao and the group of reporters were still separated by a distance and said coldly, "I don''t know any meat eating girl. You should have found the wrong place." "We''re not looking for the wrong place!" A reporter shouted, "the girl who eats meat lives here!" No matter which country, as long as paparazzi look for people, they will never find the wrong one. If they want to find someone, it''s estimated to be a matter of minutes. It''s even more effective than the police! Lu ziyao frowned and was angry. "If you don''t go, I''ll call the police and sue you for disturbing the house!" As soon as they called the police, the reporters were more or less afraid. A reporter immediately advised them and said, "don''t worry, sir. We just want to interview the meat eating girl. We won''t do anything to her. After the interview, we won''t disturb her again!" Won''t bother her again? Once these reporters have gained benefits in this matter and tasted the sweetness, they will be like a vampire. They will not stop, but will intensify their efforts, pursue them, think of ways, ask for more benefits by any means, and be satisfied only by completely disrupting other people''s lives. Lu ziyao said impatiently, "I repeat for the last time, I don''t know any meat eating girl, and she doesn''t live here. If you don''t leave again, I''ll call the police directly!" Then he slammed the door of the villa no longer regardless of the shouts of the reporters. ¡ª¡ª "Right here?" Inside the car, Sheng Zhixun looked through the window at a villa in front of him and the disturbing reporters outside the villa. The driver nodded and replied, "it''s here. Not long ago, the owner of the villa came out and said that the woman in the video didn''t live here. The reporters found the wrong place." Chapter 1062 The driver nodded and replied, "it''s here. Not long ago, the owner of the villa came out and said that the women in the video didn''t live here. The reporters found the wrong place." "Did you find the wrong place?" Sheng Zhixun provoked a sneer. This sentence is neither doubt nor doubt. He never questioned the paparazzi''s ability. Since journalists from all directions gathered here at the same time, it proves that Bai Youning must live here! "Who is the owner of this villa?" Gu Nanpei asked. The driver replied, "it''s a man and seems to be a doctor. In addition to these, the others have not been investigated yet." Sheng Zhixun took back his eyes, leaned back on his seat, and said calmly, "he doesn''t want Bai Youning to be exposed to the public. Let these reporters put pressure on him. As long as he is a normal person, he will not be able to stand it. I bet he can''t support it until tomorrow evening, he will hand over Bai Youning!" Then he ordered the driver, "call the police chief now and ask him to do me a small favor. About what happened here, let his police station not intervene. I will bear any consequences!" The driver answered and took out his cell phone immediately. "Hello, is that the police chief? Yes... I''m Sheng wushao''s private driver... " Bai Youran secretly stood in front of the French window and looked at the situation outside the iron fence of the villa. He saw a group of reporters lying on the iron fence, dancing like demons, which was extremely crazy and terrible. At this time, the door was opened and Mu Cheng came in. Bai Youran immediately jumped into Mu Cheng''s arms and held him tightly. "Master, there are many people outside. They look like demons. What are they doing?" "Don''t be afraid." Lu ziyao patted her on the back and comforted, "you just stay here. I''ll solve everything." "Yes." Bai Youran nodded obediently and regarded Lu ziyao as his greatest dependence. After Lu ziyao left the bedroom, he saw that the reporters outside were still in a state of excitement. It was estimated that he would not leave for a while. He immediately took out his mobile phone and called the police. Unexpectedly, the police who answered the phone said that the matter was not under their jurisdiction. How can breaking into private houses and causing harassment not be within the jurisdiction of the police station? This reckless attitude of the police station is obviously that the powerful and powerful people greeted in advance in order to make the reporter force Bai Youran to appear. These reporters are just puppets. Release videos, create heat, arouse the interest of journalists, and actually there are other behind the scenes people who control all this! Who in the end is trying to find Bai Youran by any means? Until the evening, the door of the villa was still closed. No one came out and no one could go in. Sheng Zhixun sat in the car, silently watching the situation outside, and gradually lost his patience. At this time, the driver suddenly said, "five little, the owner of this villa has been investigated. It turns out that he is from city A. he was transferred to the city hospital of city B five years ago. He is a doctor in the Department of surgery!" The more he listened, the more he felt something was wrong. From city a? Came to city B five years ago? The surgeon? Sheng Zhixun immediately asked, "what''s his name?" "His name is..." the driver stared at the information on the mobile phone and said three words clearly from his mouth - "Lu ziyao!" Chapter 1063 In an instant, Sheng Zhixun only felt a bolt from the blue, and his ears seemed to explode. Lu ziyao! It was Lu ziyao! The fourth sister-in-law''s former life-saving benefactor, Lu ziyao, whom she accidentally met in the hospital a few nights ago! How... How could it be him?! Gu Nanpei''s face also changed, "Dr. Lu? Is it Dr. Lu we know? " City B is so big that there are so many doctors Lu. You don''t have to think about it. It''s definitely a person! "Why is Bai Yuning with Dr. Lu...?" Gu Nanpei just felt incredible. Sheng Zhixun''s face was gloomy. "What happened in the past five years can only be understood after seeing Dr. Lu and Bai Youning." With that, he suddenly opened the door. Gu Nanpei immediately grabbed him and said, "what are you doing?" Sheng Zhixun''s mouth aroused a sneer. "Since you already know that you are an acquaintance, of course, you should say hello in the villa. Do you still have to wait here?" Say that and get off directly. Gu Nanpei immediately followed. In the evening, a group of reporters sat on the ground, gulping at the takeout while discussing how to make the meat girl appear. Just then, someone shouted, "look! That''s Sheng wushao! " Hearing the speech, a group of reporters raised their heads and saw a slender figure approaching not far away, followed by a young man wearing a hat and mask, who should be his assistant. As soon as they got to the villa, a group of reporters immediately threw away the takeout of their mobile phones, picked up the camera and held up a long microphone. They rushed up in a swarm and immediately surrounded Sheng Zhixun. "Sheng wushao, excuse me, why are you here?" "Are you also interested in meat eating girls?" "Maybe you know a girl who eats meat?" Seeing a row of black microphones and flash lights clicking in front of him, Sheng Zhixun didn''t change his face and replied coldly, "yes, I''m very interested in the women in the video." As soon as he finished speaking, a group of bodyguards suddenly rushed from a distance, one group expelled the reporters surrounding Sheng Zhixun, and the other group directly sawed the iron fence gate in half with tools such as pliers and chainsaw. Under the protection of the bodyguards, Sheng Zhixun walked slowly through the broken iron door to the villa in the lens of the reporters. Lu ziyao heard the noise and rushed out of the villa. When he saw the oncoming Sheng Zhixun, a trace of amazement flashed across his eyes. "Sheng wushao?" Look behind him, followed by a tomboy wearing a hat and mask. It is obviously Gu Nanpei! Sheng Zhixun gave Lu ziyao an unfriendly smile. "Dr. Lu, we meet again." Lu ziyao frowned. He didn''t understand how Sheng Zhixun suddenly appeared, and his appearance was obviously deliberately looking for him. Vaguely, he suddenly seemed to understand something. Is it... Sheng Zhixun who is behind all this?! Why? Why did he do that? Sheng Zhixun stepped forward and continued to move towards the villa. Lu ziyao dodged and stopped him directly. Seeing this, Sheng Zhixun raised his eyebrows and said calmly, "I regard Dr. Lu as your friend. Although I came here uninvited, Dr. Lu won''t even let me in?" Lu ziyao asked coldly, "did you call the reporter outside the door?" Chapter 1064 Sheng Zhixun looked innocent "a reporter outside the door? I''m also wondering, Mr. Lu, what''s the matter with you? What happened? " Lu ziyao obviously didn''t believe his words "come to be a guest? Does Sheng wushao have the habit of visiting in the evening? " After being caught, Sheng Zhixun remained unchanged and said, "I''ve just finished my work in the company, so I want to stop by Dr. Lu. You should also know that I''m busy managing a whole group and can''t spare time on weekdays." "Then take the liberty to ask, Sheng wushao, how do you know I live here?" Lu ziyao said coldly, "I remember meeting a few days ago... I didn''t mention it to you?" Sheng Zhixun raised a cold and arrogant smile. "Dr. Lu, you should have forgotten who''s address you want to investigate in my capacity. It''s just a matter of minutes." Upon hearing this, Lu ziyao frowned, and a pair of clear eyes stared at Sheng Zhixun, as if to distinguish the truth from the falsehood in his words. Seeing that Lu ziyao refused to give way, Sheng Zhixun said, "well, to tell the truth, it''s not that I want to be a guest, but her." Then he pointed back. Lu ziyao looked along Sheng Zhixun''s fingers and saw the tomboy behind him. Gu Nanpei didn''t expect Sheng Zhixun to make such a move. He was stunned for a moment, and then reacted. He took off his mask and smiled at Lu ziyao. "We meet again, Dr. Lu." In the face of Gu Nanpei, Lu ziyao''s look relaxed a lot and smiled politely. Gu Nanpei explained, "since I met you in the hospital last time, I wanted to contact you, but I didn''t have your phone number, so I asked Sheng wushao to investigate your address. I''m really sorry to come uninvited." Lu ziyao smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter." Then, the conversation turned, "but you have seen the situation today. It''s really inconvenient for me to entertain you. If you''re just a guest, please come next time. I''m really sorry..." Gu Nanpei was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lu ziyao refused to give in. Sheng Zhixun''s face changed instantly and frowned. Obviously, he had lost his patience. He simply stopped pretending. He said bluntly, "OK, I don''t want to act anymore. Dr. Lu, you don''t have to pretend. The meat eating woman in the video actually lives here?" Hearing the speech, Lu ziyao frowned. Sure enough... Sure enough, it''s for this matter. That means that Sheng Zhixun is behind all this! Lu ziyao said in a half joking tone, "unexpectedly, Sheng wushao is interested in a woman in the video." "Yes." Sheng Zhixun replied frankly, "I''m really interested in her, so I came to her. Don''t worry about the reporters, Dr. Lu. Just call her out and let me see her." "I don''t know that woman, and she''s not with me." Lu ziyao said coldly. Sheng Zhixun smiled sarcastically, "Dr. Lu, I can find out what I want to investigate. Since I dare to find it directly, it means that I am 100% sure. Why do you pretend again?" Hearing the speech, Lu ziyao''s face was stiff for a moment, and he thought carefully for a while before he said, "well, in that case, I don''t hide it. The woman in the video is indeed here, but I''m surprised that Sheng wushao took so much trouble. What''s the reason?" Chapter 1065 Sheng Zhixun replied, "I said, I''m interested in her." "Just interested?" Lu ziyao doesn''t believe Sheng Zhixun''s words "is it difficult? Sheng wushao, you still want to take her to Sheng as a star. If so, you don''t have to. She''s very stupid and has broken an arm. She''s not suitable for staying in the entertainment industry, so Sheng wushao, please go back." "No, no, no, I don''t want to bring her into the entertainment industry. I just like her and want to know her." "I just want to know her, but I make things so big and take so much trouble. Is it really just a simple want to know?" Lu ziyao smiled coldly and felt that Sheng Zhixun''s excuse was really absurd. Sheng Zhixun had no patience to deal with it again. He said bluntly, "let me go in and meet her. It shouldn''t be difficult for Dr. Lu." "Sorry." Two words of understatement, but refused completely. Sheng Zhixun immediately frowned, "Dr. Lu, it''s just a woman. Is it necessary for you to hide like this? What was she not to be seen except for her broken arm? " "Sorry, Sheng wushao, you''d better go back." Lu ziyao''s attitude is tough, like refusing to give in even if he dies. Seeing this, Sheng Zhixun''s face was instantly gloomy. He suddenly winked behind him. Then, a large group of bodyguards rushed in from the outside and directly dragged Lu ziyao to the side. Lu ziyao was shocked, but his thin body was no more than a few strong men. He could only roar, "Sheng wushao, what do you want to do?! This is my villa. If you go in, you will break into the house. " "You can sue me." Sheng Zhixun left such a sentence lightly, and then walked to the villa without hesitation. When he reached the hall, he looked around for a week and saw that there was no redundant figure in the open villa, not even a sound. Sheng Zhixun ordered "search!" A group of bodyguards immediately went upstairs and began to search. After a while, a woman in pajamas came down from the building. The woman kept struggling "help! help! Let go of me! " After seeing Lu ziyao, he immediately cried, "master! Master, help me! " "Bai Youning! It''s really you! " Sheng Zhixun exclaimed, immediately came forward and grabbed the woman''s arm excitedly. The bodyguards retreated silently. Gu Nanpei also rushed to the woman''s face, "Bai Youning, where have you been in the past five years?! We''ve been looking for you! " The woman blinked her big watery eyes like a frightened kitten, stared at Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei, and cried, "you... Who are you?" Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei were stunned. They found that women looked at them strangely, as if they didn''t know them at all. Sheng Zhixun roared, "I''m Sheng Zhixun! Sheng Zhixun! " This roar frightened the woman to cry again. She tried her best to break away from Kaisheng Zhixun''s control, ran in front of Lu ziyao, and beat the bodyguard beside Lu ziyao with a fist. "Please let go of my master! Let him go! " Sheng Zhixun came forward, dragged the woman aside, stared at her face carefully, and was sure that this was Bai Youning. But why... Why don''t you know yourself?! He immediately put his head closer and pointed to his handsome face, "little sister Youning! Look carefully, I am Sheng Zhixun, Sheng Zhixun! How can you not know me? " Chapter 1066 He immediately put his head closer and pointed to his handsome face, "little sister Youning! Look carefully, I am Sheng Zhixun, Sheng Zhixun! How can you not know me? " The woman shook her head while crying. "My name is not Youning, my name is Youran..." Leisurely?! If you don''t know him, how can you even change your name! Bai leisurely struggled, "you let go of me! Big villain, let my master go! " I''m afraid only one person knows what''s going on! Sheng Zhixun immediately looked back at Lu ziyao and saw that Lu ziyao was also stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Sheng Zhixun would know Bai Youran. And it looks like a familiar old friend! Sheng Zhixun handed Bai Youran into Gu Nanpei''s hand, then walked up to Lu ziyao and asked coldly, "what''s her relationship with you? Why do you live here! " Lu ziyao hung his eyes, collected the incredible bottom of his eyes, and refused to speak for a long time. Sheng Zhixun frowned. After waiting for a long time without response, he completely lost his patience "OK! If you don''t say it, I''ll take people away! " He turned to Gu Nanpei and said, "take her out first!" Hearing this, Lu ziyao panicked, fiercely raised his eyes and hurriedly opened his mouth, "I said! Don''t touch her! " Sheng Zhixun immediately aroused a smile of the winner. Lu ziyao said calmly, "five years ago, in the earthquake rescue in C City, I saved her. She broke her arm and lost her memory, so I adopted her back and named her leisurely." Sheng Zhixun stared at Lu ziyao and distinguished the truth of his words. He didn''t seem to be lying. "When did you save it?" "Five years ago!" "What else do you know? Do you know why she was in C City and why she lost her memory? " Lu ziyao shook his head, "I don''t know." Sheng Zhixun turned his head, looked at Bai Youran behind him, and sighed silently at the bottom of his heart. She was the only one who knew what happened five years ago, but she lost her memory again. But fortunately, I found her after five years! Sheng Zhixun looked at Lu ziyao again. Then he ordered Gu Nanpei behind him to "take her out." After hearing this, Lu ziyao was shocked. "Sheng wushao, I have said everything I should say. What else do you want?" "I didn''t promise. As long as you tell the truth, I won''t take her away. This man... I must take her away today!" In full bloom, Mo said with a sneer, and then walked towards the door. Bai leisurely struggled and kept looking at Lu ziyao, "master! Master, help me. " However, Lu ziyao was ruled by a group of bodyguards, and it was difficult to protect himself! Gu Nanpei grabbed Bai Youran''s arm and tried his best to take her out. At this time, a cry "brother ziyao, what''s the matter?" Then, he saw a young man rushing into the door, followed by a large group of bodyguards. After seeing the situation in the hall, the young man immediately pointed to Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei, "come on! Surround them and don''t let them out! " A group of bodyguards immediately came forward and surrounded Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei. The young man looked at Lu ziyao and hurriedly asked, "brother ziyao, are you okay?" Lu ziyao didn''t answer, but looked at Sheng Zhixun and smiled coldly, "Sheng wushao, do you really think I''m a vegetarian? If you don''t let her go today, you won''t want to leave my villa unharmed! " Chapter 1067 Sheng Zhixun didn''t speak, only made a look. His bodyguards immediately took out pistols from their pockets and aligned them with Lu ziyao. Seeing this, the young man who just broke in immediately shouted, "draw a gun, draw a gun! Draw your gun! " A group of bodyguards who surrounded Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei immediately took out pistols from their pockets and aimed them all at Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei. The two teams were on the bar, and no one would give in, and the situation was deadlocked for a time. Sheng Zhixun was fearless, even provoked a sneer and said slowly, "in that case, let''s die together." At this time, Gu Nanpei suddenly stretched out his hand to hold him and whispered in his ear, "Sheng Zhixun, don''t be impulsive. Let''s go back and find a way..." Sheng Zhixun frowned and looked puzzled at Gu Nanpei. He opened his lips and had something to say, but saw Gu Nanpei shaking his head. It seemed that he was trying to persuade him not to fight hard, otherwise he would only lose both sides. His determination to fight hard suddenly hesitated. Yes, the strength of the two sides is equal. If they fight hard, it''s hard to say who loses and who wins. Moreover, the bullet has no eyes. I''m afraid it will hurt Gu Nanpei and Bai Youning. Seeing that Sheng Zhixun didn''t speak, Gu Nanpei was anxious and unconsciously grasped his sleeve. Seeing Gu Nanpei''s eyes full of worry, Sheng Zhixun''s heart moved and suddenly woke up. He was not afraid to fight with others. It didn''t matter if he died together and hurt both sides, but there was another person he wanted to protect. How could he easily pull her into this danger? Thinking of this, Sheng Zhixun patted Gu Nanpei on the back of her hand, motioned her not to worry, and then ordered "put down all the guns!" The bodyguards didn''t expect that Sheng Zhixun would suddenly change his mind and couldn''t react for a while. Sheng Zhixun roared, "are you deaf? Don''t put the gun down! " The bodyguards quickly put down their guns. Gu Nanpei also loosened Bai Youran. Bai Youran immediately ran towards Lu ziyao and rushed directly into Lu ziyao''s arms. Her body trembled with fear. Lu ziyao patted her back to calm her mood. Then he looked at the young man and said, "let them put down their guns." The young man immediately said, "put it down, put it down!" Another group of bodyguards also put down their guns and retreated to the man in front of them. Sheng Zhixun looked at Bai Youran and his eyes were full of unwilling, but he still took Gu Nanpei''s hand and left the villa with a group of bodyguards. The young man rushed to Lu ziyao and asked anxiously, "brother ziyao, are you okay? What happened? How did you get involved with Sheng wushao? It really scared me... " Lu ziyao didn''t answer, but picked up Bai Youran in his arms and walked slowly upstairs. Bai Youran is still in a state of shock. Lu ziyao puts her on the bed in the bedroom and gently comforts her, "don''t be afraid, I''m here, no one dares to hurt you." Bai Youran asked in a trembling voice, "master... Who are they... Why did they catch me..." "It''s a group of bad guys, very bad bad bad guys!" Lu ziyao''s tone took a trace of resentment, "so no matter what they say, don''t pay attention to them, okay?" As soon as he heard that it was a bad guy, Bai Youran was even more afraid. Tears were stored in the bottom of his eyes and he was almost about to cry "master..." "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you." Lu ziyao rubbed her head. "Go to sleep first." Chapter 1068 "No!" Bai Youran immediately grabbed Lu ziyao''s sleeve and didn''t let go like death. "Master, you have to accompany me!" "OK." Lu ziyao sat down by the bed. "I''ll accompany you and sleep at ease." Until Bai leisurely fell asleep, Lu ziyao gently got up and left the bedroom. Downstairs, the young man sat on the sofa. When he saw Lu ziyao coming downstairs, he immediately got up to meet him and asked, "brother ziyao, are you fighting with Sheng wushao for that woman?" Lu ziyao didn''t answer him, but looked around the bodyguards in the hall with his eyes and said coldly, "can these bodyguards lend me a few days?" The young man said "OK! Brother ziyao, you can use it if you want. Why do you say borrow it? It looks like you have more points. " Lu ziyao smiled, "thank you." ¡ª¡ª When he got on the bus, Sheng Zhixun leaned back on the seat and frowned. His mood was obviously a little irritable. Gu Nanpei said, "in the situation just now, if we really want to fight hard, we simply can''t take Bai Youning away. Go back and find a way. We want to know how to bring Bai Youning back without hurting a soldier." Sheng Zhixun rubbed his swollen temple. His voice was weak and slightly tired. "Is it possible not to hurt a soldier with Lu ziyao''s attitude?" Gu Nanpei thought for a moment. He knew that some words should not be said at this time, but he still couldn''t help but say, "Dr. Lu is actually not wrong. Besides, Bai Youning was saved by him five years ago. He lost his memory and lost his arm. Dr. Lu doesn''t know who Bai Youning went to see five years ago and why he made it like this." After hearing this, Sheng Zhixun suddenly became angry. "I know what happened to Bai Youning five years ago has nothing to do with him. I am also grateful to him for saving Bai Youning and even adopting her for five years. But now we have important people. What''s his attitude? Do you really regard Bai Youning as his personal belongings? " "After all, after adopting her for five years, we suddenly came up with important people. No one could easily hand them over to us. Looking at Dr. Lu''s alert appearance, I''m afraid he is also skeptical about our words. " "How dare he doubt us? When we played with Bai Youning, he didn''t know where it was! Bai Youning has already joined our dog beating team. This identity can never be erased! " Sheng Zhixun was really angry, but his words made people laugh. Unconsciously, Gu Nanpei thought of the past. At that time, he was really carefree. When several people were together, they were always happy. Sheng Zhixun suddenly sighed, "when the fourth sister-in-law was alive, she should miss Bai Youning most. She always said to find her. Now it''s hard to find her, but she has lost her memory. She doesn''t remember the previous things at all. Even the fourth sister-in-law forgot..." Gu Nanpei patted him on the shoulder and calmed his mood. "There''s always a way, there''s always a way..." They have endured many hardships one by one, and some things will always be solved with the passage of time. Back to the villa, it was already midnight. After washing casually, Sheng Zhixun lay in bed, but he tossed and turned. He couldn''t sleep. He felt like a pimple in his heart, which made him restless all the time. What can this pimple be except Bai Youning? In his mind, a white and peaceful face always appeared unconsciously. Chapter 1069 He can''t wait to rush to Lu ziyao''s villa and grab Bai Youning back. Only in this way can he be at ease. Even Sheng Zhixun didn''t know why he became so upset after seeing Bai Youning. In the middle of the night, unable to sleep, he simply got up and ran to knock on Gu Nanpei''s door. Gu Nanpei was asleep. He opened the door and saw Sheng Zhixun standing outside. He asked strangely, "what''s the matter? What happened? " Sheng Zhixun pressed Gu Nanpei''s shoulder excitedly. "We''re going to take Bai Youning back, we must take her back!" The man''s strength was so strong that Gu Nanpei couldn''t help but feel pain. "I know we''ll get Bai Youning back, but you don''t have to worry about it in the middle of the night?" "I can''t sleep." Sheng Zhixun seemed to be stunned and kept saying, "as long as I think of Bai Youning, I can''t sleep at all." Seeing that Sheng Zhixun looked disappointed, Gu Nanpei couldn''t help frowning. This scene is very similar to that of Sheng Zhixun when he first met Bai Youning five years ago. It''s like falling in love. It''s like Bai Youning''s body has some kind of magnet that constantly attracts him. Gu Nanpei also hopes to get Bai Youning back, but she doesn''t know why. Seeing Sheng Zhixun''s obsession, there is a trace of bitterness in her heart. But she could only force a smile, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, you''ll think of a way. It''s too late now. Even if you have to pick it up, it''s tomorrow. Go back and have a good sleep." Sheng Zhixun took a long breath and turned to leave his back, as if he had lost his soul. Gu Pei returned to his bedroom, but he was sleepless again. Sheng Zhixun likes Bai Youning very much, doesn''t he? When he first met her five years ago, he had begun to pursue her. Now he reconnects her. Sheng Zhixun No no no! Gu Nanpei shook his head hard and was annoyed at how he could think nonsense. Anyway, Bai Youning must be brought back. Now is not the time to consider these children''s feelings. The next day, Gu Nanpei was awakened by a hurried knock on the door. She thought something big had happened. She got up and opened the door. What she saw was Sheng Zhixun with a worried face. Without saying a word, he took her arm and dragged it out. "Go, let''s go and pick up Bai Youning now!" "Wait!" Gu Nanpei was dragged to stagger and almost fell to the ground. "That... Sheng Zhixun, have you thought of a way?" "I''ve been thinking for a whole night. I have to get Bai Youning back, but the way... I haven''t thought of it yet..." "I didn''t think of a way. How did you get her back?" "Rob!" Sheng Zhixun said firmly, "last time he deliberately delayed time and asked for help. We caught him off guard this time. I don''t believe he can call for help in time!" Upon hearing this, Gu Nanpei was shocked. "Sheng Zhixun, calm down! Let''s try again! " "Think of a way? Can Lu ziyao willingly return Bai Youning to us? impossible! We can only rob! " Gu Nanpei was forced to brush his teeth, wash his face and change his clothes. He was dragged into the car. In another accompanying car, he followed a group of bodyguards in black, each tall and powerful. It was like that the black se would fight. Soon, we arrived at Lu ziyao''s villa. Chapter 1070 When the door opened, a large group of bodyguards rushed down and sawed open the door of Lu ziyao''s villa again. However, this time, before rushing in, another group of bodyguards suddenly appeared in the villa and took out guns at the bodyguards outside the villa. In terms of size and number, they are equal. Sheng Zhixun got out of the car. Seeing the situation in front of him, he couldn''t help cursing "Damn it! I was already on guard! " Gu Nanpei said, "there may be more bodyguards hidden in the villa. We may not be able to win. If we really fight and make things big, it will also have an impact on Sheng''s reputation. You''d better consider it clearly. There are many opportunities to rob people, not necessarily very at this time." Sheng Zhixun''s face was cold and his eyes were full of unwilling and resentment. After a long silence, he suddenly turned and got on the bus. Seeing that Sheng Zhixun had returned to the car, a group of bodyguards hurried to follow him. When he returned to the villa, Sheng Zhixun was always fidgeting. His thoughts were to take Bai Youning back. It should be impossible to break into Lu ziyao''s villa and rob people. The best way is to let Bai Youning fall into the net. Thinking of this, he immediately sent a group of bodyguards to secretly ambush around Lu ziyao''s villa. As long as Bai Youning went out, he immediately caught her back. Gu Nanpei sat on the sofa and hesitated for a long time. He still couldn''t help asking, "Why are you... In such a hurry to get Bai Youning back?" Sheng Zhixun was stunned for a moment. He was surprised by Gu Nanpei''s question and asked, "aren''t you in a hurry?" "Of course I''m in a hurry, but..." But Sheng Zhixun''s anxiety was so abnormal that he seemed to have to pick up Bai Youning immediately. Delaying it for a minute was like suffering for him, even keeping him awake at night. Such a reaction was too exaggerated. Or is it because he really likes Bai Youning so much that he is in such a hurry? Thinking of this, Gu Nanpei''s heart felt uncomfortable again. It was like being held in the palm of her hand and ruthlessly ravaged. However, she had to forcibly suppress the uncomfortable feeling and comfort the anxious Sheng Zhixun. For several days, the news from the bodyguard was the same. Bai Youning never showed up, not once. Sheng Zhixun was so anxious that he patted the table "despicable! He must have imprisoned Bai Youning! " Gu Nanpei said, "Dr. Lu is a smart man. Since he can guess that you will rob people again, he should also guess that you will set up an ambush around his villa, and... Bai Youning should not go out often, otherwise, in city B for five years, how can we never meet her once? Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait Sheng Zhixun pulled his collar impatiently. "If I wait like this, I may be crazy!" Speaking of it, even he felt strange. Why did he feel anxious when he saw Bai Youning. This feeling... This feeling is like a lover who has known each other for a long time and can''t give up. It''s impossible to lose each other in life. Just want to think of each other and want to run to each other. Once separated, life is worse than death. When he first met Bai Youning five years ago, he had this feeling vaguely. Five years later, this feeling became more intense and hot. ¡ª¡ª In the evening, Lu ziyao returned to the villa from the hospital. When he stood at the door, he seemed to be aware of something. He looked around and saw the picturesque scenery around the villa, quiet and only the breeze. Chapter 1071 He smiled coldly and stepped into the villa. I saw bodyguards in every corner of the villa. When he came back, he bowed to him. Lu ziyao asked casually, "didn''t anything happen today?" A bodyguard replied, "no, Sheng wushao didn''t send anyone again." "Where is she?" "After having breakfast, Miss Bai watched cartoons all morning. After lunch, she went to bed in her bedroom. Until now, there has been no movement." Lu ziyao nodded reassuringly, then stepped up the stairs and came to Bai Youran''s bedroom. He knocked on the door. Soon there was a white leisurely voice "please come in..." Lu ziyao pushed the door in and saw a small figure lying on the bed in the bedroom, reading comic books and stuffing potato chips into his mouth. Life seemed to be going well, but he stayed in the hospital all day and was worried all day. Bai Youran turned his head and saw Lu ziyao. He immediately jumped up from the bed and rushed into his arms, wiping all the potato chips on his fingers on his clothes. "Master, you''ve come back so early these days!" He came back early, not because he was worried about her. He had been skipping his shift these days. The full attendance award at the end of the month must be out of play. "Unhappy?" "Happy, happy! Very happy! " Bai Youran smiled as sweet as flowers. Lu ziyao rubbed her head, as if praising her cleverness. "When I''m away, you should listen to those brothers downstairs. If they don''t let you go out, don''t go out. If you go back to the bedroom, go back to the bedroom. You know?" Bai Youran was so aggrieved that he turned his mouth. "Those brothers downstairs are so terrible. They are so tall, strong and fierce. They are like mountains, filling up the villas." Hearing this, Lu ziyao couldn''t help laughing. "Good, they''re here to protect you from the bad guys a few days ago, so you must listen to them." When Lu ziyao mentioned the bad guys a few days ago, Bai Youran immediately trembled and nodded hurriedly, "I... I will listen to them..." After dinner, it was dark. Lu ziyao asked the bodyguards who had been standing all day to have a meal and have a rest. In the evening, another group of bodyguards would change shifts. After the bodyguard left, Lu ziyao sent Bai Youran back to the bedroom and coaxed her to sleep before he left. The night wind blew the curtain on the ground. Bai Youran was sleeping soundly and was suddenly awakened by a thump. She rubbed her eyes and sat up. After a long time, she found that someone was knocking on the French window of her bedroom! Bai Youran felt strange and funny. She immediately got out of bed, ran to the French window and opened the curtain with a crash. She saw a slender figure hanging outside her window. At first glance, she thought the figure was an evil ghost who came to claim her life. When she looked carefully, she found that the figure outside the window was a man, and a good-looking man with a sweet smile on his mouth! Bai Youran stared at the man carefully across the glass. He felt familiar. The man pulled a rope in one hand and knocked on the glass in the other hand. He shouted to Bai Youran inside, "it''s me! Sheng Zhixun, do you remember? I''ll take you home now. Come with me. " Sheng Zhixun? Bai Youran put the name into his brain and searched for a long time before he finally remembered Chapter 1072 Isn''t this the villain who bullied her and her master a few days ago? Realizing this, Bai Youran did not hesitate, opened his mouth and began to shout "help! Help! The big villain is coming to catch me! " Sheng Zhixun outside the window was completely flustered and hurriedly patted the glass, but he didn''t dare to make a loud voice "Shh! Shh! Don''t shout, I''m not a bad guy, and I''m not here to catch you. I''m just here to pick you up. Good... Keep quiet... " Bai Youran ignored him at all, but his voice became louder and louder "help! Bodyguards, help me! " This voice howled, and the whole villa was shocked. Soon, a group of bodyguards broke in, followed by Lu ziyao. Bai Youran pointed to the French window and cried, "just outside, just outside!" Then, looking back, there was only moonlight outside the landing window. There was no man. She immediately threw herself into Lu ziyao''s arms and cried and complained, "I saw it just now. He was lying outside the window!" Lu ziyao knew that Bai Youran would not tell such a lie, which was by no means her dream, so he immediately ordered "chase! Go and get people back! " A group of bodyguards rushed out of the bedroom immediately. In the dark, a slender figure flashed like a strong wind, cutting through the clear moonlight. He heard a big wave of footsteps approaching behind him. Before the bodyguard found himself, he had no choice but to plunge into the bushes on the side of the road and get covered with leaves and soil. He was very embarrassed! When the footsteps passed, a group of bodyguards ran farther and farther on the road. He came out of the bushes and patted the soil leaves on his body. He felt like a thief. Just as I opened the door to leave, footsteps suddenly sounded behind me. Only this time, it was a person''s footsteps. He looked back and saw Lu ziyao''s figure blending with the moonlight in the dark. "Sheng wushao, what are you doing outside my villa in the middle of the night?" His voice was colder than the moonlight. Sheng Zhixun had no guilty look and pretended to touch his stomach. "I have accumulated food at night and come here for a walk." "Come to me for a walk?" Lu ziyao sneered, as if laughing at the absurdity of Sheng Zhixun''s excuse. Just as he was about to approach, Sheng Zhixun jumped into the car without saying a word, stepped on the accelerator, and drove the car out like running away! All the way back to the villa, Sheng Zhixun was already sweating. He dragged his tired body back to the bedroom. Unexpectedly, Gu Nanpei suddenly appeared and stopped in front of him. Seeing that his clothes were messy, there were several green leaves in his hair, sweating and panting, Gu Nanpei couldn''t help frowning and asking, "what did you do in the middle of the night?" In fact, this is a clear question. She can also guess that he must have gone to Lu ziyao''s villa to find Bai Youning. Gu Nanpei sighed and seemed very helpless, "are you alone? Running around in the middle of the night? Aren''t you afraid of what Lu ziyao will do to you?! Sheng Zhixun, I think you are crazy! " Sheng Zhixun was inexplicably angry. "Don''t go in the middle of the night. What do you want me to do? At least I saw Bai Youning. I can''t even enter Lu ziyao''s villa on weekdays! " Gu Nanpei was also angry. "Are you so anxious to see Bai Youning? Can''t stand a minute?! " Chapter 1073 "I..." Sheng Zhixun was speechless for a moment and didn''t know how to explain to Gu Nanpei. Or, even he doesn''t know what he''s in a hurry! "Forget it." Sheng Zhixun took a deep breath. "It''s too late. You''d better go back and have a rest." With that, regardless of Nanpei''s reaction, he directly opened the door and entered the bedroom. Gu Nanpei stared at the closed door in front of her and bit her pink lip. An unknown fire was burning in her heart. She didn''t know what she was angry about. The next night, Sheng Zhixun came back from the company early. After dinner, he changed into black sportswear and was ready to go out. When Gu Nanpei saw it, he immediately stopped his way. "Are you going again? With last night?! Are you a fool to be Dr. Lu? I''m sure I''ll take all precautions! " "Even if I''m on guard, I''ll see her!" Sheng Zhixun pushed Gu Nanpei away and walked out. Looking at the back of the man who refused to leave, Gu Nanpei''s heart filled with anger. She sneered and said, "what can you do even if you go? You''ve gone. Can you save her? " Hearing this, Sheng Zhixun immediately looked back at Gu Nanpei, frowning deeper and deeper, and his face became more and more gloomy. Suddenly, he rushed to Gu Nanpei with an arrow, grabbed her arm and asked angrily, "what do you mean?!" Gu Nanpei frowned with pain and wanted to take back his arm, but he couldn''t move at all. Looking up, he saw the man''s face full of anger. "Gu Nanpei, what do you mean?! Why did you stop me from the beginning? You don''t even want to get Bai Youning back, do you?! " Sheng Zhixun roared. "I don''t want to bring Bai Youning back?" Gu Nanpei only thought it absurd, "Sheng Zhixun, make it clear, what have I stopped you?!" She really felt uncomfortable because of his closeness to Bai Youning, but she never had the idea of not taking Bai Youning back, never! She was just worried about him. She was afraid that he and Lu ziyao would really get hurt. She hoped to find a peaceful way to get Bai Youning back! But in his eyes, is she such a vicious person?! Sheng Zhixun''s words deeply hurt Gu Nanpei''s heart. "Now, you''re blocking me, aren''t you?" Sheng Zhixun said coldly. "I..." She''s just... Just worried about him! But she just couldn''t say it. Seeing Gu Nanpei''s delay in speaking, Sheng Zhixun smiled sarcastically, "why don''t you speak? Because I don''t know how to explain? Shall I explain for you? " Gu Nanpei frowned and didn''t understand the meaning of Sheng Zhixun. Sheng Zhixun then said, "you stopped me everywhere because of Lu ziyao?" Lu ziyao? "What are you talking about?! This doctor Lu... " Before Gu Nanpei finished her words, Sheng Zhixun interrupted her coldly, "doctor Lu, don''t you know that your eyes will shine when you see him?! You stopped me because you like Lu ziyao! " Then the man grabbed Gu Nanpei''s arm more and more, and asked angrily, "so from the beginning, you stood on his side, didn''t you?!" However, the words had just dropped. Before Sheng Zhixun could wait for Gu Nanpei to respond, Gu Nanpei raised his hand and slapped him on the cheek. With a crisp snap, it echoed in the hall. Chapter 1074 Sheng Zhixun only felt his cheeks hot, and the pain made him wake up in an instant. Then he realized that he was so angry that he began to talk nonsense. Seeing Gu Nanpei''s angry face, he clenched his pink lips and his eyes were dotted, as if they were flashing tears. He was immediately annoyed and opened his mouth to explain his absurd behavior. But Gu Nanpei didn''t give him this opportunity at all. He directly took back his arm, turned around and ran upstairs. His figure soon disappeared without a trace. Sheng Zhixun couldn''t help cursing. He was scolding his own confusion. How could he say that to her. But he was really confused. In other words, he has always been very concerned about Gu Nanpei''s inexplicable favor for Lu ziyao. Whether it was five years ago or now, it''s the same! Suddenly, Sheng Zhixun didn''t want to find Bai Youning. He took off his sportswear and walked outside Gu Nanpei''s bedroom. He paced back and forth for a long time. He didn''t know how to explain his behavior just now. After hesitating for a long time, he knocked on the door carefully, "Gu Nanpei, are you inside?" There was no response. Sheng Zhixun lowered his head, his tone was full of guilt and sincerity, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t say that, I just..." Just dizzy. When I was angry, I said a lot of nonsense. At this time, I became stupid. There''s still nothing moving in the bedroom. Sheng Zhixun immediately panicked and kept patting the door panel "Gu Nanpei! Gu Nanpei! Are you in there? " "Get out!" Suddenly a woman''s roar came from the bedroom, "get out!" Hearing Gu Nanpei''s voice, Sheng Zhixun breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I really didn''t mean to, you... Can you not be angry?" It is obviously impossible not to be angry. Gu Nanpei''s impatient voice sounded again in the bedroom, "can you leave me alone?" "Good, good." Sheng Zhixun was afraid of angering Gu Nanpei and said, "I''ll go now. You have a good rest." Then he turned and left, but he also turned back step by step. He was very reluctant to give up. Sheng Zhixun didn''t sleep all night. He always thought about Gu Nanpei and how to coax her. Unconsciously, he even forgot about Bai Youning. The next morning, Sheng Zhixun didn''t hurry to go to Sheng, but sat at the table and waited for Gu Nanpei to go downstairs for breakfast. Gu Nanpei didn''t go downstairs until about eight o''clock. Her eyes were swollen and her eyebrows were tired. She looked very bad. Seeing her like this, Sheng Zhixun''s heart pulled up and immediately stood up to talk. Unexpectedly, Gu Nanpei saw him, without saying a word, took a piece of bread and milk directly, turned and went upstairs, leaving Sheng Zhixun alone in the wind. In the evening, Sheng Zhixun returned to the villa early and just met Gu Nanpei downstairs for dinner. He hurried forward to stop her. Before he could speak, he heard Gu Nanpei sarcastic "what''s the matter? Don''t you put on your sportswear to see your Bai Youning? " Hearing this, Sheng Zhixun immediately blushed and knew that she was still angry about yesterday''s incident, so he said, "I was too angry yesterday, so I said some confused words. I apologize to you, very sincerely." Who knows, Gu Nanpei''s anger has not been reduced, but intensified. "Angry? Just because I stopped you from seeing Bai Youning, you got angry and spread all your anger on me, didn''t you? " Chapter 1075 It seems that Bai Youning is more important in his heart! "Ah?" Sheng Zhixun was confused, "I..." No no no! That''s not what he meant! Gu Nanpei didn''t want to listen to his explanation. He turned and went upstairs. Sheng Zhixun took an arrow step forward, grabbed her arm and said, "what are you doing? Even if you''re angry, there''s no need to skip dinner! " Gu Nanpei looked back and looked at him coldly. "I don''t want to eat at the same table with you!" Sheng Zhixun shook his head helplessly. "OK, you eat here. Can''t I go back to the library?" Gu Nanpei didn''t speak. Sheng Zhixun let go of her hand and went upstairs directly over her. After a while, Sheng Zhixun came out of his study, looked down on the railing and confirmed that Gu Nanpei was gone. He went downstairs. Sitting at the dinner table alone really makes him not used to it. He always feels that something is missing, especially when he looks up and sees that the opposite position is empty. ¡ª¡ª In the evening, Lu ziyao returned to the villa. A bodyguard immediately came forward to report "Mr. Lu, Sheng wushao didn''t come today." did not come? Lu ziyao was slightly surprised. I didn''t come last night. I didn''t come tonight. It seems that he is not a person who gives up easily. Are you deliberately waiting for yourself to relax your vigilance? Thinking of this, Lu ziyao immediately ordered, "keep watching and don''t relax your vigilance." Pushing open the bedroom door, Bai Youran was lying in bed brushing her mobile phone. She didn''t know what she was looking at, which made her giggle. Lu ziyao walked over and asked, "what are you looking at? This is happy." Bai Youran shook his mobile phone and said with a smile, "I''m watching my meat video. It''s fun. Many people are praising me under the comments!" Seeing her complacent appearance, Lu ziyao couldn''t help laughing. After walking to the bedside and sitting down, he deliberately spanked her on the ass "take the money and sneak out to eat meat. You''re still laughing!" Upon hearing this, Bai Youran immediately turned his mouth and felt wronged. "It''s not because you don''t take me to the amusement park! Hum! " Lu ziyao rubbed her head. "When this period of time has passed, I''ll take you." But when will this period of time pass? What can we do to make Sheng Zhixun give up? Lu ziyao had a bad feeling in his heart. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly asked, "do you remember the bad guy who always harassed you a few days ago?" At the mention of the big villain, Bai Youran subconsciously looked at the French window, and his body couldn''t stop shaking three times. "Remember, the big villain like a ghost!" Lu ziyao asked again, a little cautious, "did you... Ever know him?" Bai Youran shook his head and said, "I don''t know." After thinking hard for a while, he suddenly said, "I lose my memory. I don''t remember all the previous things. Master, did I ever know him?" She looked at Lu ziyao and blinked her confused eyes. Lu ziyao shook his head and said firmly, "no, I found you in city C. your relatives and friends must also be in city C. you won''t know him, absolutely not." He is deceiving Bai Youran, but he can''t deceive his heart. Lu ziyao never thought that Bai Youran knew Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei, and it seemed that they were very familiar five years ago. There should be such a coincidence in the world. He couldn''t help worrying Chapter 1076 What if Bai Youran recovers his memory one day? After recovering her memory, she wants to leave him, she wants to find her relatives and friends, and she wants to live her own life. No no no! may not! He can''t let her go. In the past five years, she has long become a good medicine for him to heal his wounds and a necessity in his life. He can''t lose her, never! Thinking of this, Lu ziyao picked up Bai Youran''s face and said solemnly, "no matter what he said to you, you don''t believe it. He is a big villain. What he said to you is all lies, remember?" Bai Youran blinked again. "Master, you are curious and strange. Didn''t you say you want to protect me? Didn''t you keep him away from me? Why does he still talk to me? " Because... He was afraid that Sheng Zhixun would always find a chance to take her away from him. Lu ziyao explained, "I''m just making an analogy. You just have to remember." "Oh." Bai Youran nodded obediently and smiled sweeter than the flowers. "I remember, master!" Even so, Lu ziyao''s tight heart still couldn''t put down. ¡ª¡ª Country v. After a period of recuperation, Wen churan''s body gradually recovered and his chest was no longer painful. In fact, there was nothing wrong with her body during this period of time. What she was most worried about was that Forsythia would appear again. But this worry is obviously superfluous, because Forsythia has never appeared again, or even a trace can be found. Last time, forsythia suddenly came, like a warning to her, or... Just trying to scare her. Anyway, she had known before that ANN could escape from the heavily guarded prison because Forsythia had occupied Ann''s body. What will Forsythia do next? The first to retaliate against her? Or... Revenge. At the thought of this, Wen churan''s heart was like being held tightly by one hand. She tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. She simply got up and was ready to go downstairs to get a cup of hot milk. Who knows, as soon as I opened the door, I saw Sheng Shimo standing straight outside the door, frightening her back. "What are you doing in the middle of the night?" Sheng Shimo didn''t answer and asked, "what do you want to do if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?" "What do you care about me!" Wen churan was too lazy to play this tongue twister with him. He reached out and pushed him "get out of the way!" Unexpectedly, he grabbed her hand and pressed her hand on his chest. Wen churan was stunned. He just felt that the man''s heart was beating her palm strongly. "What are you doing?! Let go! " Wen churan wants to take back his palm. In the prime, Mo grabbed hard and asked, "where do you want to go?" Wen churan was helpless. "I can''t sleep. Can''t I go down and have a cup of hot milk? Yes? I can''t drink the milk from your Presidential Palace? " Upon hearing of drinking milk, Sheng Shimo''s face suddenly eased a lot, and gradually released Wen churan''s hand. Wen churan glared at him, scolded his nerves, and directly bypassed him and left. It''s not a day or two for him to be so nervous. Since he said he would investigate the person who hurt her, during this period of time, he has become particularly vigilant and always silently monitored her, such as appearing everywhere she appeared. As soon as he found out anything unusual about her, he immediately jumped out and questioned her. Chapter 1077 Wen churan followed him. Anyway, he couldn''t find anything. The shooting of the small milk can is coming to an end. Subsequently, a lot of endorsements and advertising invitations emerge, and even TV and film shooting. The schedule is directly scheduled to the end of next year. Without saying anything, Wen churan was pushed by the small milk can. Although she knew that as a mother, she should not curb her child''s future development in this way. But if she is allowed to develop, I''m afraid she will really live here all the time! Moreover, when we return to country e, as Mu City, we will not have less resources for small milk cans, nor will it be worse than country v. Sheng Shimo couldn''t have been unaware of all the activities of country V, but he didn''t say anything and didn''t obstruct it. It was like he had acquiesced in letting her go back to country E. Maybe it was her and Mu Cheng''s plot that worked. No matter what it was, he just wanted to let her go. Therefore, Mucheng is also preparing to return home. During this period, he has been relying on video conference to deal with the government affairs of country E. occasionally, he has to fly back to country e in case of emergency. Once it is over, he immediately flies back to country V. It is also very hard to go back and forth. After a few days, the promotional film was officially killed. Wen churan wanted to take the small milk can back to country e immediately, but the small milk can said that there was a youth killing performance in a few days, so he had to participate as the leading actor, so he had to postpone it. Early the next morning, the little milk can took a brand-new evening dress and sent it to Wen churan''s room. "What is this?" Wen churan asked suspiciously. "For you!" The little milk jar stuffed the evening dress into Wen churan''s arms and handed her a note "Ma Ma, this place, we''ll see each other at 8 o''clock tonight." Wen churan opened the note and saw an address written on it. ¡ª¡ªXX Manor It''s like a hotel. "What''s the matter? What are you doing here today? " The little milk can looked up, straightened his beautiful face and said solemnly, "because of Ma Ma, I will have today''s success. In order to thank Ma Ma''s cultivation, I decided to invite Ma Ma to dinner. Therefore, at 8 o''clock tonight, please wear an evening dress and dress up!" Said, also solemnly added a "must be on time!" Wen churan was a little confused. "Just invite me to dinner. Why is it so grand?" The little milk can muttered and looked contemptuous. "XX manor is a luxury hotel. It''s not allowed to enter without suits and dresses. Ma Ma, you''re beautiful. Can you pick yourself up!" Hearing this, Wen churan felt elated and couldn''t help laughing. She squatted down and pinched the soft cheek of the milk can. "Oh, hey, how sweet your mouth today!" The little milk jar was so anxious that it stamped its feet. "I invited you to dinner for the first time. Are you coming or not!" "OK, OK!" Wen churan said with a smile, "my son invited me to dinner. How can I not go? I must arrive on time!" Listening to Wen churan''s promise, the little milk can was relieved and jumped out. After the small milk can left, Wen churan went to the mirror and gestured to his body with his evening dress. I don''t know. I''m scared! Oh! So exposed?! If you put it on, it will not only show your sweet shoulder, but also show your career line. In fact, Wen churan didn''t know he didn''t wear this kind of dress before. After all, he also attended many banquets with the ink at the time of prosperity. Chapter 1078 But in the past five years, she was almost in a hidden state. Because of her lameness and face scars, she even rarely went to places with many people. Therefore, after five years, she was not used to wearing expensive evening dress again. But how could she refuse her son''s invitation? In the twinkling of an eye, it was night. Strangely, Sheng Shimo didn''t appear from morning to night. Mu Cheng didn''t have any news, maybe he was busy, so Wen churan didn''t bother him. At night, Wen churan changed into an evening dress, revealing a pair of delicate collarbones and snow-white delicate skin, which seemed to exude attractive luster under the light. The blue evening dress, with its skirt meandering to the ground, is also dotted with shiny small diamonds. When walking, it is as dazzling as a flowing river of stars. Draw light makeup, curl up her hair, leave a scar covering her cheek, and wear the crown headdress obliquely on her head, making her look like a high queen. This is the requirement for small milk cans. From head to toe, from clothes to hair, from makeup to headwear, are all selected by the small milk can. This little guy, somehow, has a frightening high taste. He used to dislike her for her old-fashioned clothes, and he is still a typical physiognomy, only with good-looking people. When everything was ready, Wen churan thought about how to go. Unexpectedly, just out of the villa, he saw a luxury car parked outside. Then, a driver came out of the car and opened the door for her in person. "Miss Wen, please get in the car." Wen churan was stunned. And this service? Seeing her doubt, the driver explained, "it was the little milk can movie emperor who asked me to pick you up." Wen churan got on the bus according to the driver''s instructions and couldn''t help sighing. Unexpectedly, his son was so sensible and would arrange a special bus to pick him up! Arriving at XX manor is indeed a luxury hotel, but it is built into a manor outside. The style is unique and novel, giving people an extra comfortable feeling. Looking up, the hotel is dozens of floors high and straight into the sky, as if to break through the black sky. After getting off the bus, a receptionist stood at the door, bowed to Wen churan and asked respectfully, "excuse me, is it the guest of the small milk can movie emperor?" Wen churan smiled and nodded. Unexpectedly, the small milk can arranged everything so thoroughly. After passing the luxurious hall and taking the elevator to the 15th floor, the receptionist took Wen churan outside a banquet hall. Wen churan asked puzzled and wondered if the receptionist had made a mistake "here?" Who knows, the receptionist nodded very definitely, "the little milk can movie emperor is inside." Wen churan was surprised. If you invite her to dinner, shouldn''t it be a box? How could it be in such a big banquet hall? Wen churan wanted to ask again, but the receptionist turned and left, leaving her alone outside the banquet hall. She thought for a while and wondered whether the small milk can had prepared any surprise for her? Thinking of this, Wen churan didn''t hesitate any more. He raised his hand directly and pushed open the heavy door with a bang. With the opening of the door, the noise in the banquet hall came out like waves. Wen churan looked at the scene in front of him and was completely stupid. I saw a large group of reporters sitting in the banquet hall. A stage was set up in the front, on which stood a row of actors of promotional films, including small milk cans, of course. Chapter 1079 Sheng Shimo and Mu Cheng are also there. They are standing in front of the microphone to speak. They are slender, stand out from the crowd, very eye-catching and handsome. The mellow voices of the two men echoed in the whole banquet hall, especially beautiful and pleasant, clear word by word, as if they were knocking on the heart of the audience. It''s like an auditory feast. All the official statements and contents are about the publicity film of VE cooperation and the follow-up development of VE bilateral friendship. Wen churan had been in the entertainment circle. She noticed at a glance that a youth killing banquet was being held in the banquet hall. Didn''t the little milk can say to invite her to dinner? Why did you attend the youth killing banquet here, and why did you cheat her here! Wen churan''s brain rotates rapidly, but it''s too late to think. She just wants to leave before everyone finds her. As a result, I turned around and heard a cry of milk and milk coming from behind me. "Ma Ma!" Wen churan''s footsteps stopped subconsciously. This sound resounded throughout the banquet hall and even covered the sound of Sheng Shimo and Mu Cheng''s speech. Then there was an uproar. "Look outside the door, it''s the mother of the little milk can movie emperor!" "The woman who has been hiding behind President Adair?!" "She''s coming to the kill party!" With the loud greeting of one of the reporters, "come on, what are you doing?" A group of reporters in the banquet hall immediately stood up from their positions and rushed towards Wen churan. Almost instantly, they surrounded her. At the same time, the flash began to click on her face. Last time, this group of reporters missed the opportunity to expose Wen churan, and after the crew made such a big deal, the news report can only get a back, which makes this group of reporters very unwilling. They are bound to find an opportunity to dig out Wen churan''s identity. see! The opportunity is coming so soon, how can they miss it! "Are you the biological mother of the little milk can movie emperor?" "Are you miss Wen five years ago?" "Where were you in the past five years? Why didn''t you show up? What happened five years ago?" "Are you dressed like this to attend the youth killing banquet? Are you going to officially announce your identity? " Just then, a little carrot head squeezed in from the cracks of the people''s legs, hugged Wen churan''s legs and shouted "numb!" The reporters immediately aimed at the small milk can and snapped nonstop. Wen churan pushed open the small milk can and asked in a panic, "what''s going on?!" In the face of this situation, the small milk can is still smiling. "I''ll invite Ma Ma to participate in the youth killing banquet!" With his appearance, it was obvious that he had expected all this long ago. That''s what he said. He invited her to dinner, even helped her prepare her evening dress and told her to be there on time! Lifting his eyes, he looked through the layers of reporters and saw two men running towards this side in the banquet hall. Sheng Shimo and Mu Cheng looked flustered and surprised. Obviously, they didn''t know that Wen churan would suddenly appear here. That is to say, all this is planned by the small milk can! She was trapped by a child! Sheng Shimo and Mucheng crowded into the crowd. Mucheng protected Wen churan and small milk cans and took them out, while Sheng Shimo controlled the reporter, and a group of bodyguards soon arrived at the scene. Chapter 1080 In the presidential suite on the top floor of the hotel, the small milk can sat on the sofa, buried his head deeply, and looked wronged and pathetic. Wen churan was so angry that his whole chest fluctuated violently. He asked coldly, "you said you wanted to invite me to dinner just to deceive me into attending the youth killing banquet?!" The little milk can nodded its head. "Knowing that there will be so many reporters, knowing that my identity will be exposed, do you want to cheat me to participate?" The little milk can nodded its head again. Wen churan closed his eyes, almost fainted, took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and asked, "tell me the truth, did someone ask you to do this?!" She still couldn''t believe that a child could plan such a thing. Although small milk cans are sometimes frighteningly mature, they are also frighteningly smart! And the person who can command him, Wen churan''s heart also vaguely has the answer. Who knows, the little milk can shook his head and whispered, "no one instructed me..." Wen churan doesn''t believe it. He squats in front of the small milk can, holds up his head and softens his attitude. "You tell Ma Ma, who ordered you? Or did someone threaten you? Ma Ma is here, and so is mu Cheng''s millet. You don''t have to be afraid. " The little milk can still shook his head. Wen churan was anxious and was about to speak. The door of the suite was suddenly opened. Sheng Shimo walked in and said calmly, "you think too much. I didn''t instruct him or threaten him." Wen churan glared at him. "I didn''t say you. You want more." At that time, Mo asked, "in your heart, who else can there be but me?" In a word, Wen churan choked speechless. After a while, Wen churan looks at the small milk can again. Unexpectedly, he will be trapped by his son one day. I really thought my son was sensible and invited himself to dinner. Unexpectedly, he planned such a big farce! His anger rushed to his forehead. Wen churan couldn''t help it anymore. He picked up the arm of the small milk can and slapped him on his ass. "What''s wrong with learning at a young age, but you have to learn to make trouble. Are you still my son? Do you still think of me as your numb? Say! Why on earth did you do this?! If it''s not someone else''s instigation, then you deliberately play a prank and want to see Ma Ma Ma, don''t you? " The little milk can cried out while pedaling on the suspended short legs, "ah Wuwuwuwu - I don''t want to play a prank, no... Wuwuwuwu..." Wen churan roared, "then why did you cheat Ma Ma?! Why?! " "Ah, woo woo - Mu Cheng millet, help..." Seeing this, Mu Cheng immediately came to pull Wen churan and said, "Xiao ran, stop fighting, he''s still a child..." Wen churan was angry and pushed Mu Cheng away. "Mind your own business!" ¡ª¡ª Babies! Emergency! "Blackened wife is not easy to provoke" is in the process of collecting praise and limiting free activities! Go to the free book interface in [Bookstore] or [QQ reading] to praise "blackened wife is not easy to provoke". As long as the number of likes is [first] or [Second], the [weekend] can be [free of charge] and read for free! Come on, come on, come on! The baby who likes the book can only praise the blackened wife, so that the blackened wife can win and read it for free to the babies! If you don''t understand the operation, you can go to the book review in the book review area! I sent some operation diagrams in the book review area. Chapter 1081 Seeing her slap fall on the ass of the small milk can again, at this time, Sheng Shimo stepped forward with an arrow and directly grabbed the small milk can into his arms. The small milk can is like finding a life-saving straw and trying to shrink into the arms of the prosperous ink. Wen churan''s palm was still frozen in the air. When he was in full swing, Mo angrily said, "give me the small milk can!" Sheng Shimo didn''t do anything. Wen churan wants to grab it. "You have no right to take care of my housework!" Sheng Shimo directly dodged and said, "you''re not qualified to hit my son!" As soon as he heard this, the little milk can became energetic. He desperately hugged Sheng Shimo''s neck, as if he didn''t let go. His little head lay on his shoulder and kept pumping. Wen churan frowned and blurted out, "please find out that he is my son, born from my stomach!" After hearing this, Sheng Shimo suddenly smiled and gently raised his eyebrows at Wen churan, "from your stomach? I remember you clearly said before... The little milk can is your adopted child, and now it comes out of your stomach? " Wen churan realized that he had a quick tongue and immediately argued, "I adopted him when he was born and worked hard to bring him up. What''s wrong with me when I said he came out of my stomach?" At that time, Mo asked calmly, "if you had a puppy since childhood, would you say that the puppy came out of your stomach?!" "You -" Wen churan choked and became speechless. He became angry and didn''t bother to talk to him again. "Give me the little milk can!" Sheng Shimo retreated aside with a small milk can in his arms. "Calm down first!" Mu Cheng also came forward and held Wen churan. "Xiaoran, calm down. It''s so far. What''s the use of beating a small milk can again!" "No? If you don''t hit him, you won''t turn the sky! " Wen churan was so angry that he trembled all over. Mu Cheng comforted her for a few words. She eased a little, and the cry of the small milk can gradually stopped. Now the most important thing is how to leave. There are a large group of reporters outside, and even a group of reporters came to hear the wind, which surrounded the whole XX manor. Even if there are two presidents, Sheng Shimo and Mu Cheng, there is nothing to do in the face of a group of difficult journalists. Moreover, it is precisely because this matter concerns the president that the group of journalists are more reluctant to give up. I''m afraid it''s difficult to go tonight. He cried and fell asleep in the milk can. He looked at the only big bed in the presidential suite and said to Wen churan, "you sleep with a small milk can, and Mu Cheng and I sleep on the ground." Seeing Wen churan''s face reluctant, he said again, "make do with it for one night first." Wen churan said in a cold voice, "you and me should go to bed with a small milk can. I''ll sleep on the ground." Sheng Shimo frowned, "what do you want to do?" Wen churan glanced at the small milk can in his arms and quickly looked away. "I don''t want to sleep with him for the time being." The child really pissed her off. He worked hard to bring him up. He just fucked his mother! Sheng Shimo didn''t speak. He gently put the sleeping milk can on the bed, and then said, "you don''t sleep in the bed. Do you want to sleep with Mu city?" After hearing this, Wen churan became angry. "What are you talking about?!" In the prime of time, Mo hooked his lips and smiled, "or let Mu Cheng sleep with a small milk can and I sleep with you?" Chapter 1082 "Well thought!" Wen churan smiled and sat down beside the bed, but took a long pillow to separate himself from the small milk can. Anyway, even if the little milk can is her son, the bear child must be renovated, otherwise it will turn the sky when he grows up? She doesn''t want to get close to the milk can for the time being. First, she is still angry in her heart. Second, she wants to take the opportunity to let the milk can understand that sometimes she will not be easily forgiven for doing something wrong. In his prime, Mo saw that Wen churan was no longer born. Instead, he went to the cabinet and held two more quilts. He asked Mu Cheng, "do you want to sleep separately or together?" "Sleep separately." Mu Cheng hardly hesitated and immediately answered. Hearing this answer, Sheng Shimo threw a quilt directly at Mu city. It seemed that he didn''t want to sleep with him. So, two men, one slept on the ground on the left side of the bed and the other on the ground on the right side of the bed, with Wen churan and a small milk can in the middle. The next day, Wen churan slept in a daze. She felt like something was pressing on her body, so that she was about to lose her breath. This feeling was very familiar. She opened her eyes and saw that the small milk can was lying on her body, crawling like a small bug. Wen churan immediately got up, held the small milk can and put it on the other side of the long pillow. He seemed determined to draw a line with him, and angrily said, "who allowed you to come here?! Stay on your turf! " The little milk can climbed from the pillow to Wen churan''s side, and shouted "numb..." Just after climbing over, Wen churan took him back to his original position and warned coldly, "don''t come over!" As soon as the small milk can opened its mouth, it cried out wrongfully, "Ma Ma... Wu Wu... Ma Ma, don''t use the small milk can..." After all, it''s his son. Seeing the small milk can crying, Wen churan is still a little distressed. But when he thinks of what happened last night, Wen churan''s anger comes out again, so he hardens his heart and says "yes! Because you always make trouble, Ma Ma doesn''t want you anymore! " On hearing this, the little milk can cried more fiercely. Mu Cheng washed in the bathroom. Hearing the sad cry, he rushed out of the bathroom before drying his face. "What happened?" Seeing the little milk can sitting on the bed crying, Wen churan looked indifferent, he understood what had happened, immediately came forward to pick up the little milk can and comforted him. Wen churan turned his head around, looked in a trance, and asked suspiciously, "are you alone? What about ink in its heyday? " Mu Cheng was also puzzled. "I don''t know. As soon as I woke up, he disappeared." Just speaking of this, the door was suddenly pushed open. Sheng Shimo came in from the outside, followed by two men and a woman and a four or five-year-old boy. As soon as he came in, before Sheng Shi Mo spoke, Mu Cheng had seen through his intention and said, "do you want them to lead away reporters for us?" Hearing this, Wen as like as two peas, he carefully looked at the two men and women who entered the door. They were exactly the same as the others. They included the boy, but if he did not look at his face, he could be fitted into a small milk pot. When he was in full bloom, Mo put the bag in his hand beside the bed and "put on the clothes inside, and then give them the clothes on his body." Wen churan first took his clothes and went into the bathroom with the woman to change clothes, and then Sheng Shimo and Mu Cheng. At the small milk can, the small milk can opens its arms towards Wen churan and acts like a spoiled "numb... Change clothes..." Chapter 1083 Wen churan ignored him with a cold face. The little milk can was curling its mouth and saw that it was going to cry wrongly. Mu Cheng hurried forward and picked him up. "Come on, Mu Cheng millet will help you change it." Change your clothes and just look at your back. If those doubles are really the same as them, they can definitely confuse the fake with the real. Put on the mask, everything is ready, the double out of the suite, and the next thing is to wait for the result. Before long, Sheng Shimo''s mobile phone rang. He picked it up and looked. Then he stood up and said to Wen churan and Mu Cheng, "OK, we can go out now." With that, Wen churan walked towards the door. Wen churan also got up and followed. But the little milk jar in Mu''s arms made a noise, "Ma Ma... Ma Ma... I want Ma Ma hug..." Wen churan ignored him, but if he kept shouting, it would inevitably attract the attention of others and bring some unnecessary trouble. Mu Cheng held him and coaxed him, "good little milk can, Mu Cheng millet will hold you out, and then let Ma Ma hold you when you go out, okay?" In fact, the small milk can is not unreasonable. He is just afraid that Wen churan will really not want him, so he has been looking for opportunities to get close to Wen churan. Wen churan was impatient with the noise. He looked back at the small milk can and angrily said, "if you quarrel again, believe it or not, I''ll leave you here now!" The little milk can was immediately frightened to stop crying and stared at a pair of big tears, just like a wounded little cute rabbit. Mu Cheng gave Wen churan a wink and told her not to be so fierce. Then he comforted the little milk can "don''t cry, we''ll go home now." Out of the suite, take the elevator to the underground parking lot, where drivers have been waiting for a long time. Sheng Shimo said as he got on the bus, "those doubles have led the reporter away, but we can''t be sure if there are any reporters left here, so we have to go. We can only sneak through the back door." After getting on the bus, the driver drove the car to the back door of the hotel and looked around. After confirming that there was no trace of the reporter, he slammed on the brake and the car flew out with a roar. Soon, the car drove back to the presidential palace. There were no reporters outside the presidential palace. However, before he had time to rest, some subordinates reported to Sheng Shimo that reporters had been piled up outside the presidential palace. They said they wanted to see Sheng Shimo and Wen churan. They must have seen through this plan to divert the tiger from the mountain. Although he is the president, if he openly disputes with the media, I''m afraid it will cause some bad public opinion. Facing the group of reporters outside, Sheng Shimo adopted the tactics of ignoring them and allowed them to surround, chase and intercept. After all, this is the presidential palace. They dare not go too far. Then, the report about Wen churan quickly spread on the Internet. This report finally had Wen churan''s face. The blue evening dress, a beautiful face, and the hair on her ears just covered the scar on her cheek. The small milk can is holding her thigh tightly and raising her small head. Even passers-by can see that it is mother and son at a glance. In an instant, the whole country V exploded up and down, and the explosive heat even led to the temporary paralysis of the network. Wen churan sat in his bedroom and looked through the various comments under the report. He just felt a little pain in his skull. The little milk can knew that he had done something wrong, so he sat aside and didn''t speak. Mu Cheng saw Wen churan''s irritable face, so he comforted him, "don''t worry, I can take you and the small milk can back to country e immediately. There''s nothing left. Let president Adair solve the trouble here by himself." Chapter 1084 Mu Cheng saw Wen churan''s irritable face, so he comforted him, "don''t worry, I can take you and the small milk can back to country e immediately. There''s nothing left. Let president Adair solve the trouble here by himself." Wen churan sighed and didn''t speak. It''s not a question of whether to go or not. However, she didn''t want Sheng Shi Mo to know that she was still alive. As a result, Sheng Shi Mo knew. She just wanted to go back to country e immediately after the small milk can was shot and cut off all ties with the past. As a result, her identity was badly exposed. The concealment in the past five years fell short, and everything seemed to go back to five years ago. This feeling makes Wen churan feel bad. There is also a small milk can. She really can''t understand why he deliberately deceived himself to the youth killing banquet if he wasn''t instructed by Sheng Shimo. Even though he is still a child, he should be able to understand that once he goes to the killing banquet, his identity will be exposed. Ask him why, and he won''t say. Wen churan was so worried that his hair was almost white. After a while, Sheng Shi Mo went into the bedroom and said, "there are a lot of reporters outside, but it''s still controllable. Don''t show up for the time being." "Muhe milk tank, take me back to the city immediately!" Sheng Shimo frowned, "now?" "Yes, now!" Mu Cheng''s tone was unusually firm. Sheng Shi Mo was surprised. "Are you crazy? Don''t you see what''s going on outside? Do you think you can take them both away? " "I know. You have a way, don''t you?" Mu Cheng asked, looking like he trusted Sheng Shimo very much. When he was in full bloom, Mo couldn''t help sneering, "I''m not as omnipotent as you think." Upon hearing this, Mu Cheng immediately changed his face. "You obviously have a way. Why did you detain us?" When he was in full bloom, he hooked his lips and smiled like a smile. "Who gave you the illusion that I would have a way? Huh? If you have a way to return home under the eyes of these media, you can go back alone. As for... "His eyes looked at Wen churan and the small milk can." as for the two of them, they must stay! " Mucheng was not in a complete hurry. "Things have become so big that Xiaoran and the small milk can are the best way to leave!" Sheng Shimo took back his eyes, looked at Mu city again and said with a sneer, "things started because of them. Why? Just leave after the trouble and leave such a big mess to me alone? President Mu Cheng, your wishful thinking is really great! " "What do you want to do? One woman and one child, do you want to push them out to solve this matter? " "It''s not easy to push out, but the two of them must stay!" No matter what happens, Sheng Shimo will never allow Wen churan and the small milk can to leave! Mu Cheng didn''t expect that Mo would be so insidious and cunning at the time of prosperity. He couldn''t find a way to deal with it for a moment. He was holding his anger. Wen churan was annoyed by the noise and angrily scolded, "can you two stop?!" Then, looking at Sheng Shi Mo, he said in a cold voice, "it''s no use even if you leave me and the small milk can. Moreover, the shooting of the small milk can has ended, and it''s time for us to leave!" At that time, Mo replied calmly, "I never promised. When the shooting of the small milk can is over, I will let you go back!" Hearing this, Wen churan''s face suddenly changed. Chapter 1085 He really didn''t promise. But before that, Wen churan had always asked the small milk can to push out all activities in country v. he had no objection. She thought he meant to let them leave. Who knows, things are coming, but such changes have taken place. But on second thought, in fact, Wen churan expected it. It would be strange if a cunning man like Sheng Shimo could easily let her and the small milk can leave! Mu Cheng also wanted to have a theory with Sheng Shi mo. Wen churan stopped him. Chao Shi Mo looked indifferent and said, "you''re right. This matter was caused by the small milk can. It''s really not very kind for us to go now. Since you don''t intend to push me and the small milk can out to solve this matter, let''s spend it like this." After hearing this, Mu Cheng immediately frowned, obviously surprised. As soon as Sheng Shi Mo left, he hurried to say, "Xiao ran, you..." Wen churan directly interrupted him. "In this situation, it''s really not easy for us to leave. I''m afraid it will make things worse and worse, and even go to country E. moreover, he made it clear that he would not let us leave. It''s not too late to leave until this thing is over." "When will that wait?!" Mu Cheng hurriedly said, "such a big news, the group of reporters outside won''t give up easily." Wen churan shakes his head and brings up a winning smile. "Don''t worry. Based on my understanding of him, he has a way to solve this matter, and... He will solve it as soon as possible." Hearing this, Mu Cheng was stunned. With what I know about him Yes... They have known each other for so many years, even if they haven''t seen each other for five years, they still know each other best. Wen churan went to the French window and opened the curtains. He saw a group of reporters piled outside the presidential palace. They looked like zombies in the movie and surrounded the presidential palace. If there were no guards, they would have rushed in. "Take the little milk can back to his bedroom first. I want to have a rest. " Wen churan looks back and says to Mu Cheng. From last night until now, her head hurts badly. Mu Cheng nodded. He was just ready to hold the small milk can, but the small milk can got up. "No, no! I want to be with Ma Ma. " Then he got up from the bed, ran to Wen churan and hugged her thigh. With a cold face, Wen churan bent down to pull open the small milk can, and then threw it into Mu Cheng''s arms. The little milk can immediately cried, and tears fell down. Seeing his appearance, Mu Cheng lost his mind and looked at Wen churan. Wen churan said coldly, "take him back to his bedroom and let him cry!" "Xiao ran..." Mu Cheng seems to want to persuade him again. Wen churan frowned and looked tired. "I''m very tired. Can you leave me alone?" Mu Cheng saw this and could only leave with a crying milk can. With the slight sound of closing the door, the bedroom was completely quiet. Wen churan''s body was like a deflated balloon and sat down by the bed. ¡ª¡ª In city B, when night fell, Sheng Zhixun brought a cup of hot milk and paced back and forth outside Gu Nanpei''s bedroom. He kept talking and practicing such a non embarrassing opening speech. After a long hesitation, he summoned up his courage, knocked on the door, and his heart jumped. Chapter 1086 Before long, the door was opened. Sheng Zhixun immediately put his head in, closed his eyes, pulled out a smile sweeter than flowers, and said in a coquettish tone, "Dangdang... Guest, your hot milk is ready, please accept it!" There were only two cold words in response to him. "No!" His smile was stiff, but he didn''t give up. He put his other hand through the crack of the door. He was holding a plate of snacks in his palm and continued to say in a sweet voice, "guest, there are still snacks here. Do you need them?" In response to him, there are still three cold words. "No!" Sheng Zhixun finally couldn''t help it. He immediately opened his eyes and wanted to talk, but Gu Nanpei stretched out his hand, directly pushed his head out, and then slammed the door. Looking at the closed door in front of him, Sheng Zhixun was completely stunned. After a long time, he sighed. It''s been almost a week. She hasn''t calmed down yet. No wonder they say that they would rather offend villains than women! Sheng Zhixun felt that his head was about to explode. He wanted to coax Gu Nanpei and think about Bai Youning. During this period of time, Gu Nanpei was busy to calm down. He didn''t go to Bai Youning. Lu ziyao must have relaxed his vigilance. On the other side, Lu ziyao just coaxed Bai Youran to sleep, and the mobile phone in his pocket rang. He took his cell phone out of the bedroom. After connecting, there came the voice of a young man. "Brother ziyao, nothing has happened to you recently?" Lu ziyao said. The young man began to hesitate. "Brother ziyao, I''ll do something tomorrow... But I don''t have enough brothers, so..." Lu ziyao understood the meaning of his words and directly said the next sentence for him, "so you want those bodyguards back from me?" As soon as he heard this, the young man hurried to say, "I''ll use it for one day and promise to give it back to you tomorrow night!" Lu ziyao couldn''t help laughing. "If you don''t return what you said, these bodyguards are yours. If you are useful, take them back first." "Well..." the young man was worried. "Brother ziyao, there will be no accident there?" "No." Lu ziyao answered briskly, but he was inevitably worried, but the bodyguard was not himself after all. He could not occupy other people''s things and not return them. Moreover, Sheng Zhixun hasn''t been here for a long time. He may have given up. As long as you pay attention, nothing will happen. What''s more, we can''t let bodyguards guard in the villa every day. It''s time to teach Bai Youran to protect himself. The next morning, Bai Youran woke up and unexpectedly found that Lu ziyao had not gone to the hospital, and a group of bodyguards stationed in the hall had disappeared. Lu ziyao told him, "there is no bodyguard to protect you today. You should stay in the villa. Don''t go out and don''t do anything. Just wait for me in the bedroom. Do you know?" Upon hearing this, Bai Youran''s face turned white and immediately pulled Lu ziyao''s sleeve, "master... I''m afraid that those bad guys will come and bully me." Lu ziyao rubbed his white leisurely head. "From now on, you should learn to protect yourself. As long as you stay in the villa, the bad guys can''t hurt you." Then he took out Bai Youran''s mobile phone again. "See the little red dot on it? I''ve arranged an alarm device for your mobile phone. Once something happens, just press this little red dot and I''ll come back immediately. " Chapter 1087 Bai leisurely and slowly released Lu ziyao and took over the mobile phone, but his face was still full of tension and fear. "Then... Master... You must come back early." Lu ziyao comforted her with a smile. "I''ll be back soon." He originally wanted to ask for leave to accompany Bai Youran for a day. To tell the truth, he didn''t trust her to put her alone in the villa, but he couldn''t help it. Today, there was a patient with a large identity in the hospital waiting for him to be responsible. Unless he wanted to resign, he must be present. Out of the villa, Lu ziyao also specially looked around. After confirming that there was no one, he locked the door of the villa. However, he didn''t know that as soon as he left, a head came out of the bushes opposite the villa. The head looked at Lu ziyao''s back and took out his mobile phone from his pocket. ¡ª¡ª Early in the morning, Gu Nanpei sat at the table for breakfast. Sheng Zhixun looked up at her from time to time. After being angry for a week, he finally eased his anger. At least he was willing to sit at the same table with him for dinner. Just then, the mobile phone on the desk rang. Sheng Zhixun picked it up and immediately pressed the connect button. He only heard the voice of his subordinates on the other end of the phone. "Five little! That Lu ziyao has gone, and there is no bodyguard in the villa, leaving Miss Bai alone! " Hearing this, Sheng Zhixun suddenly got up, looked at Gu Nanpei opposite and said, "my subordinates just called me and said that Bai Youning is staying alone in the villa now!" Gu Nanpei was stunned. Then he got up from his position and ran outside the villa without saying a word. However, before she took two steps, she noticed something was wrong. When she saw Sheng Zhixun still in his position, she hurriedly said, "what are you doing? What a fool! " Sheng Zhixun looked at her and said, "aren''t you... Still angry?" Gu Nanpei was almost stunned by his words. "Are you stupid?! When are you still thinking about this? Don''t hurry to take this opportunity to bring Bai Youning back! Go! " Sheng Zhixun reacted and rushed to Gu Nanpei. They looked at each other and ran outside the villa at the same time. All the way to Lu ziyao''s villa, the bodyguards were already ready. Waiting for Sheng Zhixun''s order, they began to saw the door and pry the lock, and rushed directly into the villa. Just as they were about to rush upstairs, Gu Nanpei hurried out a voice to stop it. Chao shengzhixun said, "just the two of us go up. If there are many people, I''m afraid it will scare her." Remembering the last time she cried and looked more pitiful than the little white rabbit, Sheng Zhixun nodded and went upstairs with Gu Nanpei. They came to Bai Youning''s bedroom. Sheng Zhixun was inexplicably nervous. "What if she doesn''t want to go back with us?" Gu Nanpei gave him a white look. At this moment, her courage is more man than Sheng Zhixun. "Did you know she didn''t want to? Grab it if you don''t want to! You are a big man. There are so many bodyguards downstairs. Can''t you even rob a woman back? " Sheng Zhixun stiffened and didn''t speak. Gu Nanpei was too lazy to talk to his mother again and pushed the door in directly. Unexpectedly, I couldn''t see the figure she imagined. Bedroom was empty, with theout white tranquility. Sheng Zhixun wondered, "what''s going on? No one? " "Shh!" Gu Nanpei put his finger on his lips, motioned Sheng Zhixun not to speak, and then crept into the bedroom. Chapter 1088 Sheng Zhixun didn''t know what Gu Nanpei wanted to do. She walked to the bed, suddenly bent down and put her hand under the bed, and then pulled out a thin figure from inside. Take a closer look, who else can there be but Bai Youning. She was crying sadly, "help... Help... Master, help..." Gu Nanpei directly hugged her body and didn''t let her move. He said softly, "Bai Youning, don''t you know me? I''m Gu Nanpei. Look at my face? " At this moment, Bai Youran doesn''t have any spare time to see Gu Nanpei''s face. She has been stunned. She just keeps crying "help..." Sheng Zhixun immediately rushed forward and picked up Bai Youran''s tearful face. "Sister Youning, we are not bad guys. We are your former friends. We still lived together five years ago. Have you forgotten all these memories?" "You are not my friends! No! " Bai Youran struggled while crying. The host said that if she has relatives and friends, they should all be in city C. These two people are bad guys. Don''t believe them! Seeing that Bai Youran didn''t cooperate at all, but also cried heaven and earth, and struggled badly, Sheng Zhixun lost his mind for a moment. At this time, Gu Nanpei suddenly asked, "do you mind?" Sheng Zhixun was stunned and didn''t understand what she meant "ah? What? " Gu Nanpei didn''t explain. He took out a handkerchief from his pocket and stuffed it directly into Bai Youran''s mouth. In an instant, the ears were quiet. Only Bai Youran''s helpless whine was left. Sheng Zhixun was shocked. "Gu Nanpei, what are you doing?!" Gu Nanpei looked at Sheng Zhixun with an idiot''s eyes. "She''s so noisy. How can you take her out without blocking her mouth? You want all the villages to know that you Sheng wushao robbed a woman back, don''t you?" In a word, Sheng Zhixun choked speechless. Gu Nanpei said again, "hurry up and take her out!" After all, she is a woman. In the face of Bai Youran''s crazy struggle, she can''t bear it more or less. Sheng Zhixun immediately took Bai Youran from Gu Nanpei''s arms and directly lifted her out of the bedroom, followed by Gu Nanpei. After leaving the villa, Sheng Zhixun stuffed Bai Youran into the car. She couldn''t leave no matter how noisy she was. All the way back to the villa, Sheng Zhixun took Bai Youran to the bedroom that had been arranged for her, and then took off the handkerchief in her mouth. As soon as Sheng Zhixun let go a little, Bai Youran broke away from his control in an instant, and then ran to the door, so that his whole body could not open the door. It was useless to beat and kick against the door. When she couldn''t open the door, she cried again. "You... You let me go, wuwuwuwuwu..." Sheng Zhixun turned to look at her and tried his best to show the most sincere attitude. "I said, I''m your friend and I won''t hurt you. Look at this bedroom. It''s where you once lived. It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. I can help you remember it slowly." "Lie!" Bai Youran pointed to Sheng Zhixun and cried, "you lie and cheat!" "Why do you think I''m lying to you? Is it good for me to lie to you? " Sheng Zhixun asked. He really didn''t understand why Bai Youran refused to believe himself. Bai Youran was stunned. Obviously, she couldn''t answer Sheng Zhixun''s question, but she still insisted on her own idea. "You are a bad man, you are not my friend, you lie to me!" Chapter 1089 As long as the master said, she would trust unconditionally. The master said they were bad guys, they were bad guys, said they were lying, they were lying! Sheng Zhixun was a little anxious. He held Bai Youning''s shoulders tightly and shouted, "little sister Youning, we didn''t lie to you. What on earth would you believe us?!" Bai Youran turns pale and cries more violently. Hearing the cry, Gu Nanpei rushed into the bedroom and saw Sheng Zhixun''s ferocious appearance at a glance. She immediately came forward and opened Sheng Zhixun. "Calm down, you''ll scare her!" As soon as Sheng Zhixun let go, Bai Youning immediately ran to the corner and shrunk, his body trembling with fear. Gu Nanpei pulled Sheng Zhixun out of the bedroom. "She has no memory, just like white paper. The more you force her, the more she will be afraid and want to stay away from us. All we can do now is to guide her slowly, do you understand?" Sheng Zhixun hung his head and looked bald. "I''m too anxious..." Gu Nanpei said, "go calm down first. I''ll go in and tell her." Sheng Zhixun nodded and turned to leave, but he still looked back at the closed door step by step, with a worried look on his face. After Sheng Zhixun left, Gu Nanpei slowly opened the door and entered the bedroom. He found Bai Youran still shrinking in the corner, sobbing in a low voice, not too loud. Gu Nanpei crept closer to Bai Youran, squatted down and carefully covered her shoulder with his palm. As soon as it was put on, Bai Youran''s body trembled fiercely and shrank even more in the corner. Gu Nanpei comforted softly, "we won''t hurt you. We just want to know you and be friends with you. Can you stay here for a few days?" As soon as he said this, Bai leiran''s cry stopped immediately, but he still buried his head deep without giving any response. Gu Nanpei paused and said, "just stay for a few days, OK? We promise we won''t do anything to you... " Bai leisurely raised his head slowly, blinked a pair of big tears, looked at Gu Nanpei with vigilance, and said in a trembling voice for a long time, "are you... Are you bad guys?" Gu Nanpei smiled and shook his head. "No." Then she paused for a moment and said, "do you remember the video of you eating meat?" Bai Youran nodded his head. Gu Nanpei said, "we just watched the video of you eating meat and thought you were very interesting and lovely, so we really want to be friends with you. Although... The way is rough, we really don''t mean to hurt you." Bai Youran frowned, still afraid to relax his vigilance "really?" "Of course it''s true. If I want to hurt you, will I squat here and talk to you like this? The bad guys on TV shouldn''t be like this? " Bai Youran pursed his mouth and thought for a while before nodding, "well... The bad guys on TV are different from you..." Hearing this, Gu Nanpei breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and said, "can you believe me?" Bai Youran blinked innocent eyes and didn''t speak. Gu Nanpei held out his hand to her, "come on, let''s shake hands together, even if we are good friends..." The palm of Bai Youran''s eyes showed a hesitant look. Gu Nanpei was not impatient, so he waited silently. I don''t know how long it took Bai Youran to carefully raise his hand and extend it to Gu Nanpei''s palm. Chapter 1090 However, at the moment when two hands were about to touch, the outside suddenly became noisy. Bai leisurely made a meal. Gu Nanpei immediately got up and went to the French window. He saw that there were bodyguards outside the villa, which were obviously divided into two teams. In that group of bodyguards, she saw Lu ziyao. Unexpectedly, Lu ziyao would come so soon. "Master! It''s the master! " There was a sudden exclamation behind him. Gu Nanpei looked back and saw that Bai Youran didn''t know when he had come behind him. He was pointing to the French window and shouted with ecstasy, "master has come to pick me up!" Then he turned and ran towards the door. Gu Nanpei immediately stopped in front of her. Bai Youran was so excited that she stamped her feet. "My master has come to pick me up. He has come to pick me up!" Gu Nanpei still wore a gentle smile and said, "I''ll talk to your master. Will you stay here for a while?" Bai Youran''s smile immediately collapsed and asked, "what do you want to say to my master?" "Let him allow us to be friends." Gu Nanpei said, seeing Bai Youran frown, he said again, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you just want to be friends with me? Did you change your mind so soon? " Bai Youran shook his head. "No, I didn''t change my mind, I just..." Gu Nanpei pressed her shoulder and said with a smile, "you stay here for a while. If your master doesn''t agree, I''ll give you back to your master, okay?" Bai Youran hesitated for a moment and nodded, "well... OK, but you don''t bully my master!" "Don''t worry, we and your master are also friends." As soon as Gu Nanpei came out of his bedroom, he met Sheng Zhixun. He hurriedly said, "watch her and don''t let her out." "I have found an excuse to calm her mood. What do you want to do with Dr. Lu?" Gu Nanpei asked. Sheng Zhixun smiled coldly, "how to deal with it? Completely drive him away and don''t give him a chance to see Bai Youning. This is the best way to deal with it! " Then he went straight downstairs. Gu Nanpei was afraid that Sheng Zhixun would do anything unusual. He was a little worried and followed him downstairs. Outside the villa, two groups of bodyguards were deadlocked. Seeing Sheng Zhixun coming out, Lu ziyao immediately came forward and angrily said, "where''s Bai Youning? Give her back to me! " Sheng Zhixun sneered, "she''s not your personal belongings. Why should I give it back to you?!" Lu ziyao asked, "I''ve adopted her for five years. What qualifications do you have to grab it?" "Adoption?" Sheng Zhixun said calmly, "since it''s adoption, take out the adoption certificate and show it to me! Without the adoption certificate, she doesn''t belong to you, and I''m qualified to rob! " "You..." Lu ziyao was blocked speechless by Sheng Zhixun''s shameless face. He simply ordered "rush in!" The bodyguards behind him immediately came forward and wanted to rush into the villa. The bodyguards under Sheng Zhixun also came forward to stop them one after another. The two groups of bodyguards soon wrestled together. Just then, there was a call in the villa. "Master!" The crowd turned around and saw Bai Youran''s figure rush out from inside. Sheng Zhixun was shocked and said angrily to Gu Nanpei, "didn''t I let you watch her?!" Gu Nanpei''s heart clicked. He was only worried about the conflict between Sheng Zhixun and Lu ziyao. He didn''t expect Bai Youran to run out suddenly! Sooner or later, Gu Nanpei came forward directly and stopped Bai Youran. Chapter 1091 Bai Youran was immediately excited when he saw Lu ziyao. "Master! Master! " However, Gu Nanpei was dragging her, and she couldn''t move at all. When Lu ziyao saw Bai Youran, his eyes lit up and became more anxious. He rushed directly to Bai Youran alone. Sheng Zhixun dodged and stopped directly in front of him. Lu ziyao roared, "get out of the way!" Sheng Zhixun smashed three cold words "impossible" from his thin lips Lu ziyao immediately raised his gun and aimed it at Sheng Zhixun''s forehead. "Don''t let me again. Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you now!" Sheng Zhixun was not afraid at all. Instead, he raised his gun, aimed at Lu ziyao and raised a sneer. "Do you want to try and die together?" Lu ziyao''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation. Obviously, he didn''t expect Sheng Zhixun to make such a bold move. In fact, even Sheng Zhixun himself was surprised. It''s like that you can do anything crazy for Bai Youning. The two groups of bodyguards who were still fighting stopped one after another and focused all their attention on Sheng Zhixun and Lu ziyao, watching the war between the two big bosses. Sheng Zhixun and Lu ziyao didn''t shoot for a long time, but they didn''t put down their guns. They were in a stalemate. It seemed that there would be danger at any time at the edge of the cliff. Gu Nanpei was frightened. He knew that this was not the way to go on. He simply took a gun out of his pocket and put it against Bai Youran''s temple. Bai Youran immediately screamed, "ah!" Sheng Zhixun and Lu ziyao looked one after another. Gu Nanpei pointed a gun at Bai Youran''s temple. Their faces changed. "Gu Nanpei, what are you doing?" Sheng Zhixun scolded, "put the gun down!" Gu Nanpei ignored him, but looked at Lu ziyao and said coldly, "put down the gun and take your people away, otherwise... I''ll bang her now!" Lu ziyao frowned, then stretched out again, showing a winning look, and said firmly, "you won''t kill her! You tried your best to get her. How could you bang her! " Gu Nanpei said calmly, "you''re wrong. It''s Sheng Zhixun, not me, who wants to grab her. Five years ago, Sheng Zhixun pursued her. You should be able to see that I... " After a pause, she glanced at Sheng Zhixun and then said, "I always like Sheng Zhixun." Hearing this, Sheng Zhixun was slightly stunned and showed a surprised look. I just heard Gu Nanpei still say, "so, I''ve always hated her and I''m looking forward to her disappearance. Who knows, my company day and night for five years can''t resist her sudden appearance. Do you think I''ll be happy? I wish she would die now! " With that, she put the gun against Bai Youran''s forehead harder, and even put her finger on the trigger, as if she would pull the trigger at any time. Lu ziyao''s eyes flashed a trace of panic. It was obvious that he believed Gu Nanpei''s words. At this time, Gu Nanpei said, "Dr. Lu, I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t leave in three seconds, I''ll shoot directly!" In order to be more realistic, she looked at Sheng Zhixun and said, "even if I kill her, I hope you don''t hate me!" Sheng Zhixun panicked. He didn''t know whether he was cooperating or really believed Gu Nanpei''s words. "Gu Nanpei, don''t mess around and put the gun down!" Chapter 1092 Gu Nanpei ignored him, but put his eyes on Lu ziyao again, and began to say "1..." Lu ziyao''s hand with the gun relaxed for a moment. ¡°2¡­¡± Lu ziyao drooped his eyes slightly, and his face was already struggling and hesitating. ¡°3¡­¡± Gu Nanpei''s heart hung tightly when he counted the three exits. Fortunately, the three words had just dropped, and Lu ziyao suddenly put down his gun. Gu Nanpei breathed a sigh of relief. He only felt a drop of cold sweat falling from his forehead. In fact, she was very nervous. She was afraid that Lu ziyao would not be threatened by her. That would be bad! Lu ziyao took a deep look at Bai Youran and was obviously reluctant to give up. However, seeing that Gu Nanpei''s gun had not been put down, he could only bear to give up and unwilling, and turned around and left. Bai Youran immediately cried, "master! Master, don''t you want me! " Lu ziyao''s footsteps stopped abruptly. Looking back, he saw Bai Youran crying like an abandoned child, which hurt his heart. After a moment of silence, he opened his mouth to appease Bai Youran''s emotion, "I don''t want you. You stay here for a few days, and I''ll pick you up soon, okay?" "No, no!" Bai Youran shook his head. "I don''t want to stay here, master, I''m so afraid..." Seeing Lu ziyao''s shaking look, Gu Nanpei was afraid that something would happen again, so he dragged Bai Youran and directly brought her into the villa. After returning to the bedroom, Bai Youran cried and struggled. Gu Nanpei pressed her shoulder and said, "you should also hear clearly. Your master asked you to stay here!" "Bad guys! Bad guys! " Bai Youran was crying and slapped Gu Nanpei. "You threatened my master! You threatened my master! " She is simple, but not a fool. She knows exactly what happened just now. Just then, Sheng Zhixun rushed in, and Lu ziyao must have left. He rushed into the bedroom, grabbed Gu Nanpei''s arm and angrily scolded, "Gu Nanpei, what were you doing just now?! Do you know how dangerous it is? " Gu Nanpei yelled back directly, "I don''t do this. Can Dr. Lu leave? perish together? Sheng Zhixun, do you think you are still a three-year-old child? You can''t learn to be rational after five years? What''s so dangerous? Are you worried about Bai Youning? Do you think I''ll really shoot? You pig brain! " "You -" Sheng Zhixun directly scolded speechless and didn''t know what to say. Bai Youran took advantage of their quarrel and ran to the door. Sheng Zhixun''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. With a wave of his long arm, he directly grabbed her back. Gu Nanpei was angry and didn''t bother to manage any more. He went straight out of the bedroom. While preventing Bai Youran from escaping, Sheng Zhixun said, "don''t worry, we won''t hurt you." Then he went out of the bedroom and locked the door. Gu Nanpei was downstairs. When he saw Sheng Zhixun, he said coldly, "since you robbed her back, think about how to hold her first. Dr. Lu will not give up. My threat is not always useful." Sheng Zhixun hung his eyes and said "thank you" gently after stopping talking for several times Hearing this, Gu Nanpei frowned. For Bai Youning, tell her such words? This made Gu Nanpei very unhappy, so she stared at Sheng Zhixun and turned around and went upstairs. Chapter 1093 Until the evening, Bai Youran cried in her bedroom and clamored to see her master. She cried until her voice was hoarse and weak, but she refused to stop. Sheng Zhixun wanted to enter the bedroom several times, but Gu Nanpei stopped him. "If you go in, she will only cry harder. We ignore it. She will naturally stop when she is tired." After hearing this, Sheng Zhixun had to give up, but his heart was like being burned by a fire and was very restless. Sure enough, in the evening, the crying in the bedroom gradually stopped. Sheng Zhixun opened the door and saw Bai Youran lying in bed, curling up, red and swollen eyes, and tears hanging from the corners of his eyes, like a poor little white rabbit. Sheng Zhixun''s heart hurt a little. Unknowingly, he stepped into the bedroom, walked to the bedside, carefully picked up the blanket to cover her, and stared at her beautiful face covered with tears. He suddenly had an impulse to hold her in his arms to comfort, but he was afraid to wake her up. After a long time, he could only sigh and turn away silently. As soon as I went out, I met Gu Nanpei. Gu Nanpei glanced into the bedroom and asked, "how is she?" Sheng Zhixun''s expression was dignified, "I''m asleep, but..." "But when she wakes up, she will continue to cry." Gu Nanpei expressed Sheng Zhixun''s concerns. "What should I do next..." Compared with Sheng Zhixun''s worries, Gu Nanpei should be indifferent for a long time. "There''s nothing to worry about. Since it has taken so much effort to get her back, don''t let go easily. Sheng Zhixun, the more this period, the less indecisive." Sheng Zhixun looked at Gu Nanpei with a flash of surprise. I probably didn''t expect that she, a woman, would have more courage than him. The next day, Gu Nanpei was awakened by a woman''s cry. She immediately got out of bed and came to Bai Youran''s bedroom. Sure enough, she heard that the cry came from inside. Bai Youran patted the door panel and cried sadly, "let me out! Let me out! I want to see my master! " Sheng Zhixun came in a hurry. He was still wearing a straight suit. His hair was messy because of his running. His tie had already been torn open and held tightly in his hand. Gu Nanpei was surprised. "Did you come from Sheng?" At this time, he should have gone to Sheng''s house long ago. Sure enough, Sheng Zhixun nodded and gasped, "I just received a notice from my subordinate that she was making trouble again." Gu Nanpei frowned. "I''m enough. You don''t have to come back specially?" "No!" Sheng Zhixun''s tone was firm, "I don''t trust you if you don''t come back." After hearing this, Gu Nanpei''s look became more rigid. He just felt that there was a bitter taste spreading in his heart, even mixed with a trace of jealousy. What is she jealous of? Jealous white leisurely? Jealous of Sheng Zhixun''s concern for dialogue leisurely beyond imagination? No no no! She has never been a jealous person! Gu Nanpei shook his head and got rid of his confused ideas. In my ears, there is still a white leisurely cry, which is extremely pathetic and miserable. People will feel distressed when they listen to it. Sheng Zhixun was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. What should I do? What to do! Gu Nanpei frowned and thought for a moment, then suddenly reached out and held the door handle. Seeing this, Sheng Zhixun immediately said, "what are you doing?!" Gu Nanpei touched his chest and stopped him from approaching. "Don''t come in and let me talk to her." Chapter 1094 Sheng Zhixun asked, "what are you talking about?" "You don''t have to worry about it." Gu Nanpei only left this sentence, then directly pushed Sheng Zhixun away, pushed the door into the bedroom. Bai Youran was patting the door and crying. As a result, the door was suddenly pushed open. Gu Nanpei broke in and immediately stunned her. But soon, she reacted again, grabbed Gu Nanpei''s collar and cried even louder. "Bad guy! You let me out and let me see my master! " Gu Nanpei suddenly raised his hand. He didn''t know when he had another gun in his hand. At this moment, he was leaning against Bai Youran''s forehead and said coldly, "if you don''t stay obediently, I''ll shoot you. Do you believe it?" However, Bai Youran was not afraid at all, but cried more wrongly. "I knew you were bad guys! Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu... " Gu Nanpei didn''t expect that his threat didn''t work. He sighed secretly. He just felt that his head had been hurt by women. Unbearable, she grabbed Bai Youran''s shoulder and angrily said, "if you make trouble again, I''ll kill your master first!" As soon as he said this, Bai Youran immediately stopped crying, stared at a pair of frightened eyes and shouted, "no! You can''t hurt my master! " Gu Nanpei turned his mobile phone''s gun and raised a sneer, "don''t you want your master to get hurt? Then listen to us! " Bai Youran shouted angrily, "you can''t beat my master at all!" "Really? Are you so sure? How about I try it now? " Gu Nanpei deliberately shook the gun in Bai Youran''s eyes, and then turned to leave the bedroom. Bai Youran was in a hurry. He immediately grabbed Gu Nanpei''s clothes from behind and shouted "no! You can''t go to my master! You can''t hurt him! " Seeing the effect of his method, Gu Nanpei was secretly happy, then turned to Bai Youran and said, "you don''t want me to hurt your master. As long as you are obedient, I won''t go to him. What do you think?" Without hesitation, Bai Youran ordered the vote, left his mouth and looked wronged, "I know... I will be obedient, but you must not hurt my master, absolutely not!" Gu Nanpei smiled. "I''m a man who keeps my promise." Then she put the gun in her pocket and asked, "what would you like for breakfast?" Bai Youran shook his head. "I don''t want to eat." Gu Nanpei ignored Bai Youran''s opinion and said to himself, "I asked the servant to prepare it for you. You must eat it all." In this sentence, there was a faint threat, which immediately scared Bai Youran out of speaking. Out of the bedroom, Sheng Zhixun, who had been guarding outside, immediately grabbed Gu Nanpei and asked, "how''s it going? What did you tell her? " What did he say that made Bai Youran stop crying? Sheng Zhixun was really curious. But Gu Nanpei only smiled faintly, "nothing." After saying these three words, she didn''t say anything else. She didn''t seem to want to reveal the conversation between her and Bai Youran. Sheng Zhixun wants to ask, but Gu Nanpei has gone downstairs and ordered the servant to prepare some rich breakfast. After breakfast was ready, Gu Nanpei found that Sheng Zhixun had not left, so he said, "she didn''t cry. You can go to Sheng at ease." Sheng Zhixun frowned and asked, "what did you say to her?" Chapter 1095 Gu Nanpei said, "what you say is not important, what matters is the result." With that, he passed Sheng Zhixun directly with breakfast and went upstairs into Bai leisurely''s bedroom. Bai Youran is sitting by the bed, drooping his head and listless, like a withered flower. Gu Nanpei put breakfast in front of her and said only two words "eat." Bai Youran seemed to be frozen. He didn''t hear Gu Nanpei''s words and didn''t do anything for a long time. Gu Nanpei was not in a hurry, so he waited quietly. He looked like he had already controlled the situation. Sure enough, after a long time, Bai Youran still raised his hand, slowly picked up a bowl of hot porridge and sipped it. After a few drinks, she suddenly stopped. She wanted to look up at Gu Nanpei, but she didn''t dare. Like a frightened little white rabbit, she carefully asked, "when did you... Let me go?" "After a while." Gu Nanpei replied faintly. If she will never put her back to Lu ziyao, she may have to fall out again. "After a while?" Hearing Gu Nanpei''s answer, Bai Youran immediately raised her head, like regaining hope, blinked her bright eyes, and her tone was full of surprises. "Will you let me go home after a while?" "Yes." In fact, Gu Nanpei wanted to tell her that if it was home, this would be her home. After a long silence, Gu Nanpei couldn''t help sitting beside Bai Youran and asked, "do you really... Don''t you know me?" Bai Youran is drinking milk and turns to stare at Gu Nanpei. His watery pupils are particularly bright. After staring for a long time, she shook her head and said, "I don''t know." Gu Nanpei still refused to give up and said, "my name is Gu Nanpei. Do you have a very familiar feeling about my name?" Bai Youran shook his head "unfamiliar." "What about Sheng Zhixun?" Mentioning Sheng Zhixun, Bai Youran was obviously stunned. "Xun..." she unknowingly made a sound like this. She looked down and thought for a long time, but she still shook her head, but her tone hesitated a little more. "No... not very familiar..." "All right..." Gu Nanpei breathed deeply and had no choice but to give up. When Bai Youran finished his breakfast, Gu Nanpei picked up the tableware and left the bedroom. Soon he came in with a pile of books and put them by the bed. "I heard you like reading comic books. Read these first to pass the time. Tell me after reading them, and I''ll buy you a new one." Bai Youran glanced at the comic book by the bed and gently clicked his head. He didn''t speak or move. Gu Nanpei didn''t say anything. He silently turned and left the bedroom. As soon as Gu Nanpei left, Bai Youran immediately raised his head and wandered around with a pair of big eyes. He was in a trance around the bedroom for a few times, then picked up the comic book and flipped through a few pages. Although she has her favorite comic book, she can''t help feeling disappointed. She was not interested in doing anything without her master. However, she was afraid that Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun would hurt her master, and had to be obedient. Just stick to it. The master will find a way to take her back! In the evening, Sheng Zhixun returned to the villa and asked about Bai Youran at the first time. Gu Nanpei replied, "I had breakfast and read comic books all morning. After lunch, I took a nap for three hours. Now I''m watching TV in my bedroom." Chapter 1096 After a pause, she said, "I said, you don''t have to worry about me, but you always don''t believe me." Being ruthlessly exposed, Sheng Zhixun suddenly became a little embarrassed and inexplicably guilty. "I... I don''t believe you. I''m just curious about how you made her obedient. If you don''t tell me, I''m more or less worried." Gu Nanpei rolled his eyes. "If you really believe me, you won''t wonder how I made her obedient." "No, I..." Sheng Zhixun wanted to explain. Gu Nanpei waved directly, "forget it, I''m too lazy to tangle with you. You go upstairs and change your clothes and come down for dinner. If you''re anxious to see a white look, you can take it easy." Sheng Zhixun didn''t speak any more. He went upstairs and went straight to Bai Youran''s bedroom. Carefully opened the door, first explored a head and went in. He saw that the TV in the bedroom was playing. Bai leisurely sat by the bed, watching it with interest and was absorbed. He still held the remote control tightly in his hand. Hearing the sound of opening the door, she turned her head and saw Sheng Zhixun. A look of panic appeared in the bottom of her eyes, but she didn''t cry or find a place to hide immediately. Sheng Zhixun felt magical and once again wondered what Gu Nanpei had done to make Bai Youran so good. Seeing that Bai Youran was in a good state, Sheng Zhixun dared to push the door in and move a small step closer and closer. "So... Is the TV play good?" He really didn''t know what to say. He could only think of such an embarrassing opening remark. Bai Youran glanced at him, quickly looked away and nodded his head. Sheng Zhixun tried to stop talking for several times, but still couldn''t help asking, "do you really... Don''t you know me?" Bai Youran frowned and wondered how Sheng Zhixun asked Gu Nanpei the same question. She shook her head and simply answered "I don''t know you, I don''t know her, I haven''t heard of Gu Nanpei or Sheng Zhixun." "What about Wen''s first dyeing?" Sheng Zhixun suddenly asked again. Bai Youran was slightly stunned, and then raised his eyes to Sheng Zhixun. Sheng Zhixun tried to find an unusual look in her eyes, but found that her eyes were as clear as water. There was nothing else except innocence and ignorance. After a few seconds, Bai Youran shook his head "I don''t know." "She''s your best friend. Don''t you remember?" "I don''t remember." Sheng Zhixun sighed and had to give up. After leaving the bedroom, he immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. "Hello, Professor Zhang, are you busy recently? I''m afraid I''ll trouble you to come to me. " The next morning, Gu Nanpei found an old man in his 60s and 70s in the villa. When he looked at it, it was Professor Zhang! Professor Zhang is a well-known doctor at home and abroad. He reached the level of professor as early as his thirties. After retiring in the hospital at the age of 60, he became one of the private doctors of the Sheng family and the most noble one. If it weren''t for someone in the Sheng family who was suffering from a serious disease that was difficult to treat, he wouldn''t bother him basically. As soon as he appeared, something important must have happened. The last time he appeared was two years ago when Sheng Zhixun drank too much wine and his stomach perforation was so serious that he almost cut his stomach. So at this moment, Gu Nanpei couldn''t help but look puzzled when he saw Professor Zhang. Chapter 1097 When Professor Zhang saw Gu Nanpei, he first showed a kind smile. "Miss Gu, long time no see." Gu Nanpei immediately smiled and bowed politely to Professor Zhang. "Professor Zhang, long time no see, you today..." Professor Zhang understood her doubts and replied, "it was wushao who asked me to come over. As for why, I don''t know. Is wushao in bad health?" Gu Nanpei shook his head. I haven''t heard that Sheng Zhixun is not convinced. At this time, when talking about Cao Cao, Sheng Zhixun came down from upstairs and went directly to Professor Zhang. Gu Nanpei was surprised that he had been in the villa. Sheng Zhixun shook hands with Professor Zhang and said in apologetic words, "it''s really troublesome for you to come here early in the morning." Professor Zhang smiled kindly and asked, "is there anything uncomfortable with the fifth Shao calling me over?" "I''m not uncomfortable." Sheng Zhixun took Professor Zhang to sit down on the sofa and said, "it''s a friend of mine who accidentally disappeared five years ago. Some time ago, we just found her, but she lost her memory. She doesn''t remember all the things and people before. I invite you to come here. I hope you can help her recover her memory." Gu Nanpei, who was on one side, suddenly realized. It was for Bai Youning. Professor Zhang said, "you can take her to some familiar places and meet some familiar people to stimulate her memory in this way." Sheng Zhixun hurriedly said, "she lived here before she disappeared. We are the people she knows, but Gu Nanpei and I hang around in front of her all day. She still has no memory at all." Professor Zhang asked, "there are many reasons for amnesia. Take the liberty to ask, what happened to her amnesia?" Sheng Zhixun recalled the "earthquake. She was injured in the earthquake in C City five years ago. She not only lost her memory, but also broke her arm." After hearing this, Professor Zhang showed a thoughtful expression, then stood up from the sofa and said, "is she here? Can I see her? " "Yes." Sheng Zhixun also got up and took Professor Zhang upstairs. When he came to Bai Youran''s bedroom, he became very careful. Gu Nanpei explained to Professor Zhang, "after amnesia, her character has undergone earth shaking changes and become very afraid of strangers. She is still sleeping now. If she wakes up and sees a large group of us, she may make trouble again." Sheng Zhixun carefully opened the door and took Professor Zhang tiptoe close. I saw a thin woman lying on the bed in the bedroom, huddled in the quilt, revealing only one head, side face, closed her eyes, silk like long hair scattered on the pillow, and a ray of sunshine softened her sleeping face, looking particularly beautiful and dazzling, just like a sleeping beauty, fixed into a picture scroll, which people can''t move their eyes for a long time. Sheng Zhixun pointed to the woman on the bed and said, "it''s her." Professor Zhang stared at Bai Youran on the bed. After looking at it repeatedly for a long time, he just nodded and left the bedroom without saying anything. Outside the bedroom, Sheng Zhixun hurriedly asked, "how''s it going? What do you see? " Professor Zhang smiled. "Five little, you overestimate me. I''m just a doctor. I can''t see anything just by watching her sleep. But after listening to your description, I have a general understanding of her situation. " "What''s going on?!" Sheng Zhixun asked again. Chapter 1098 "There are two kinds of amnesia. The first is psychology. In case of major changes, people''s psychology selectively forgets some memories in order to protect themselves. The second is physiology. In case of accidents, brain damage leads to amnesia. According to you, this lady is obviously the second kind. " Sheng Zhixun asked, "what should I do to restore her memory?" Professor Zhang frowned and thought for a long time before opening his mouth. "It depends on the degree of brain damage of this young lady. If there is blood stasis in the head that oppresses the nerves, you can operate to remove the blood stasis, but... Brain surgery is very risky, it is not easy to leave all kinds of sequelae, and even die on the operating table. Therefore, I do not recommend surgery, Let''s use the guiding method to slowly arouse her memory in life. " Sheng Zhixun sighed, "if I can use the guiding method, I don''t want to take risks, but... She resists our approach and can''t guide at all." Professor Zhang patted Sheng Zhixun on the shoulder. "Take your time and contact me if you have anything." When Professor Zhang was sent out of the villa, Sheng Zhixun immediately sighed and said, "if only the fourth sister-in-law was still alive..." Gu Nanpei was stunned. Just listen to Sheng Zhixun''s way, "the fourth sister-in-law will certainly restore her memory." I don''t know where he came from. But when people die, they will not come back to life. Seeing Sheng Zhixun''s bald appearance, Gu Nanpei punched him on the shoulder and shouted, "Why are you so sad! We''ve been looking for Bai Youning for five years. It''s not easy to find it. Are you willing to give up? " Sheng Zhixun shook his head, "unwilling." He was not reconciled to the betrayal of his fourth brother, the death of his fourth sister-in-law and the fragmentation of all this. Many times, he hopes that time can go back to those carefree times. The fourth brother is still there, the fourth sister-in-law is still... That''s enough "Since you are unwilling, cheer up!" Gu Nanpei clenched his fist and seemed to cheer him up. "Professor Zhang also said that memory can be restored. Take your time and one day she will think of us again!" Seeing Gu Nanpei''s confident appearance, Sheng Zhixun couldn''t help laughing, and the depression at the bottom of his heart immediately disappeared. Breakfast is ready. Gu Nanpei pushes Sheng Zhixun forward two steps and points to the closed door in front of him. "Here, take the breakfast and take this opportunity to talk to her more and try to talk to her about the past." Sheng Zhixun hesitated. "Why don''t... You go." He was afraid that Bai Youning would hate him. "You go." Gu Nanpei''s attitude is firm. "Originally, her relationship with you is closer than that with me, so the effect of your visit is the best. Go in quickly!" Gu Nanpei directly opened the door and pushed Sheng Zhixun in. However, after closing the door again, she leaned against the wall outside the bedroom, and her eyes dimmed instantly, as if she had lost any color. Who can be willing to push the person you like to another woman? Who can be happy again? But it''s also a helpless thing In the bedroom, Sheng Zhixun put his breakfast by the bed and didn''t say a word. Bai Youran had obediently stretched out his hand, picked up toast, put it in his mouth and drank a mouthful of hot milk. Seeing Sheng Zhixun''s delay in leaving, she blinked her curious eyes, her cheeks stuffed with food, and said vaguely, "why don''t you go yet? I''ll finish my breakfast. " Chapter 1099 Seeing Sheng Zhixun''s delay in leaving, she blinked her curious eyes, her cheeks stuffed with food, and said vaguely, "why don''t you go yet? I''ll finish my breakfast. " "Is it delicious?" Sheng Zhixun racked his brains for a long time and only awkwardly thought of such a tacky opening remark. Bai Youran thought for a moment and replied, "it''s normal." When he found the starting point of the topic, Sheng Zhixun immediately said, "what do you like to eat? Tell me, I can ask the servant to prepare it for you." Who knows, Bai Youran was suddenly silent. There was a vigilant mood at the bottom of his eyes. He seemed unwilling to believe Sheng Zhixun. Sheng Zhixun hurried to promise "really! I''ll prepare whatever you like. I''m not lying to you. " Seeing Sheng Zhixun''s vows, Bai Youran''s face loosened a little. After thinking for a while, he said, "meat... I like meat." Meat? Sheng Zhixun suddenly remembered the video of her eating meat. If she didn''t really like it, she would never eat so many dishes with relish! Since she likes meat, prepare meat for her! If you want to get close to her, start with her hobbies! Thinking of this, Sheng Zhixun couldn''t wait to say, "OK, I''ll prepare meat for you! It''s just... The meat for breakfast is too greasy. How about preparing meat for you at noon and at night? " As soon as he heard that there was meat to eat, Bai Youran immediately showed a happy smile and beat his head hard. Seeing her smile, Sheng Zhixun was also happy. This was her first smile after she came here. It was a major breakthrough. Sheng Zhixun took the opportunity to ask, "what else? What else do you like? For example... What do you like to do when you''re bored except reading comic books? " Bai Youran was in a good mood and was willing to answer Sheng Zhixun''s question. She thought seriously for a while and replied, "I also like watching TV dramas. The male and female protagonists always hug and love TV dramas." Sheng Zhixun nodded thoughtfully. Idol love drama. Well, he remembered. "Look at the joke again and again." Sheng Zhixun immediately said, "then I''ll buy you some jokes tomorrow." Bai Youran nodded his head. Sheng Zhixun asked again, "what else?" Who knows, Bai Youran suddenly restrained his smile, looked at Sheng Zhixun with strange eyes and asked, "why do you ask me so many questions?" "Ah? I... "Sheng Zhixun was stunned by Bai Youran''s sudden question. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer" that... I just want to... Know more about you. " Bai Youran asked again, "why do you want to know me?" "Because I want to talk to you about friends." "Why do you want to be friends with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Zhixun was completely speechless. Yes! I was directly talked to death that day. After leaving the bedroom, Gu Nanpei immediately met him and asked, "how about it? I think you''ve been in there for a long time. You should have a good chat? " Sheng Zhixun had mixed feelings. "Well... It''s a little breakthrough." Although it ended with embarrassment, Bai Youning was finally willing to say a few words with him. "By the way, you ask the servant to prepare more meat for lunch and a collection of jokes... Forget it, I''ll buy a collection of jokes." Sheng Zhixun muttered in his mouth and went downstairs. At lunch, Gu Nanpei carried a large plate of meat into Bai Youran''s bedroom. Chapter 1100 At the sight of meat, white leisurely''s eyes lit up. If he hadn''t taken care of it, he might have jumped on it. Gu Nanpei put the braised meat on the tea table. "Your favorite meat, come and eat." Bai leisurely walked over, picked up his chopsticks, poked a small piece, put it into his mouth, chewed and swallowed slowly. Maybe it''s because Gu Nanpei is still there. She moves very reserved. Gu Nanpei knew it clearly, so he told him, "don''t just eat meat, but also eat some rice, otherwise it''s not easy to digest." Then he turned and left directly. Sure enough, as soon as Gu Nanpei left, Bai Youran immediately picked up the plate, ate it, and wiped out all the meat in the plate. After eating, she touched her round belly and looked at the untouched rice. But thinking of Gu Nanpei''s words before leaving, she had to pick up the rice and reluctantly ate all the rice. When Gu Nanpei was still sitting at the table for dinner, the servant had cleaned up the empty tableware in Bai Youran''s bedroom. He couldn''t help but sigh, "Oh... Miss Bai has a good appetite. Such a large plate of meat has been eaten!" Hearing the speech, Gu Nanpei looked up and saw that the tableware was empty. She was relieved and said to the servant, "prepare another dish in the evening." The servant was surprised. "Do you still have one? Miss Gu, are you sure? Eating so much meat, I''m afraid it''s hard to digest and will accumulate food. " Gu Nanpei smiled. "It''s all right. Just prepare." You know, in the video, Bai Youning ate up 20 plates of meat at one time! Gu Nanpei vaguely felt that Bai Youning''s physique might be different. In the evening, when Sheng Zhixun came back, he was followed by the driver carrying a large carton, which seemed very heavy. Gu Nanpei asked curiously, "what''s inside?" Sheng Zhixun seemed in a good mood. He patted the box and replied, "book." Gu Nanpei opened the box and saw that it was full of books, large and small, of different thickness. I picked up a book and saw a few big words printed on the cover. "A complete collection of jokes?" Pick up another one. "Brain sharp turn." She looked at Sheng Zhixun suspiciously, "why do you buy these?" "Young sister Youning likes watching." The driver told Sheng Xun to move the carton upstairs. Sure enough, it''s for Bai Youning. In fact, Gu Nanpei''s heart has guessed. As long as it is about Bai Youning, he is very positive. "By the way, did you prepare meat for her for lunch?" Sheng Zhixun asked. "Ready." "Does she like it?" "All the dishes are finished." Hearing this answer, Sheng Zhixun immediately aroused a smile. Gu Nanpei was stunned. For a long time... For a long time, she didn''t see Sheng Zhixun smile like this. A happy smile hung around his mouth When Sheng Zhixun passed by, Gu Nanpei''s whole expression suddenly became pale. She can''t make him happy, but Bai Youning can. This fact made Gu Nanpei feel a little uncomfortable. Late at night, Gu Nanpei couldn''t sleep. He went out of the bedroom to breathe, but found that the light in the study was still on. She went outside the study and saw Sheng Zhixun sitting in front of the desk through the half closed door. Under the desk lamp, he lowered his head and was concentrating on what he was looking at. He kept the same sitting posture. He hadn''t moved for a long time. It seemed that he wasn''t dealing with documents. Chapter 1101 Gu Nanpei went downstairs and drank a glass of milk. When he went upstairs again, he went outside the study and looked in through the crack in the door, but he saw that Sheng Zhixun was already lying on the desk. Are you asleep? Gu Nanpei guessed in his heart and unconsciously pushed the door in. When I approached, I found that I was indeed asleep. The man was lying on the desk, pillowing his arm. Under the cover of the dim yellow light, the lines of his side face were soft and beautiful, his eyes were closed tightly, and his long and dense eyelashes were like the wings of a butterfly, trembling slightly, as if dancing, casting a blue and black shadow on his eyes. Such a sleeping face is so beautiful that it seems as if years have fixed it, fixed it into a picture that will never wither, adding a dazzling color to the dark night. Gu Nanpei was stunned for a moment. It took a long time to recover. He picked up the blanket on the sofa and carefully covered the man''s thin back. He happened to see the book under his arm. It was a complete book of jokes, about half a finger thick, but he had seen the end page. It turned out that he had been sitting in his study with unprecedented concentration, reading this complete collection of jokes. You don''t have to think about it. It''s for Bai Youning. Aware of this, Gu Nanpei couldn''t tell what he felt, and finally turned into a long sigh. Just then, Sheng Zhixun moved and slowly raised his head. He narrowed his sleepy eyes and found Gu Nanpei''s existence. He was a little surprised, hoarse and sleepy? When did you come in? " "Just came in. If you''re sleepy, go back to your bedroom." Gu Nanpei replied. Sheng Zhixun rubbed his sour eyes and seemed to realize that he was asleep. He sat up straight, stretched, picked up the joke collection on the desk and said, "I''ll go to bed after reading the last few pages." Gu Nanpei glanced at the book in his hand, hesitated for a long time, or couldn''t help but ask tentatively, "are you... Reading the complete collection of jokes? Isn''t this for Bai Youning? " Sheng Zhixun replied, "only by understanding her interests and hobbies can we find a common topic with her." So After learning Sheng Zhixun''s real thoughts, Gu Nanpei could only pull out a dry smile. Suddenly he didn''t know what to say. Sheng Zhixun raised his eyes, looked at her and said, "it''s so late, don''t you sleep?" Gu Nanpei suddenly recovered and replied, "I can''t sleep. I just went downstairs and drank a glass of milk. I''m ready to go to bed..." "Go back and have a rest." "Yes." Gu Nanpei nodded. "You also... Have a rest early." Then he turned and went out of the study. The next day, Sheng Zhixun went to Sheng''s family early. In the evening, he returned to the villa early and went straight to Bai Youran''s bedroom. When I opened the door, I saw Bai Youran lying on the bed, looking at the joke book with interest, and giggling from time to time. Seeing her happy, Sheng Zhixun was also happy. After carefully approaching, he whispered, "is the joke book... Good?" Bai Youran was so frightened by the sudden sound that he immediately raised his head. The smile at the corners of his mouth hasn''t faded yet. Seeing that Bai Youran was frightened by herself, Sheng Zhixun immediately became nervous, for fear that she would cry again. Who knows, she was just a little frightened, soon returned to normal, and nodded in response to Sheng Zhixun''s question. "Very nice." Chapter 1102 After hearing this, Sheng Zhixun was happy. Fortunately, Bai Youran didn''t reject her and was even willing to answer his questions. It was another major breakthrough. Seeing Bai Youran reading with interest, Sheng Zhixun carefully sat down by the bed and said, "in fact, I also like reading joke books. I saw a joke last night. It''s very funny. Do you want to listen to it?" Bai Youran looked up at him, blinked curious eyes and asked "what joke." Seeing that she seemed very interested, Sheng Zhixun couldn''t wait to say, "a asked: what does the cannibal chief eat? B answer: human flesh! A asked again: if the cannibal chief is ill and the doctor tells her that she can only eat vegetarian, what should he eat? Guess... How did B answer? " Bai Youran was amused and hurriedly asked "how did B answer?" "B said..." Sheng Zhixun deliberately sold it. "Shake your body and say it quickly!" Seeing that Bai Youran was really worried, Sheng Zhixun stopped teasing her and replied, "B said: vegetable! Ha ha... " As soon as he finished, he couldn''t help laughing. Bai Youran puffed and laughed, so that the whole person rolled on the bed. "Ha ha..." For a time, the bedroom was full of laughter. After laughing, Bai Youran said, "then I''ll tell you a joke, too. Xiaogang''s girlfriend is going to break up with him. She agreed not to contact him when he was old. Xiaogang is very sad, but there is no way. The next day after the breakup, Xiao Gang checked his mobile phone bill and found that there were 499 minutes left in the "monthly couple call" between him and his girlfriend. He suddenly had an idea and sent a text message to his girlfriend: our monthly couple call still has 499 minutes. Shall we make do for another month and divide it next month? Soon my girlfriend replied: Yes, it can''t be cheap. Mobile company... Hahaha... Hahaha... Isn''t it funny... " "Funny, funny, ha ha..." Sheng Zhixun laughed and beat the bed board, even tears were about to laugh. At this time, Bai Youran suddenly said, "I ask you a brain turn." Sheng Zhixun was stunned. brain twists?! No! He only read the complete collection of jokes, but he hasn''t come to popularize the knowledge of brain sharp turns! Bai Youran asked, "white gourd, cucumber, watermelon and pumpkin can be eaten. What melon can''t be eaten?" "This..." Sheng Zhixun was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer. In particular, Bai Youran looked at him with a pair of expectant eyes, which made him feel anxious. "Don''t you know the answer?" Bai Youran asked. Being ruthlessly exposed, Sheng Zhixun suddenly became a little embarrassed. "I... I''m not good at brain sharp turns..." "Hahaha..." Bai Youran suddenly laughed, pointing to Sheng Zhixun and laughing at "fool... Fool... Hahaha..." Sheng Zhixun was stunned. Is she calling him a fool? Mingming was scolded, but Sheng Zhixun was not angry. Looking at Bai Youran''s happy smile, he also followed the joy, grabbed her to point to his finger, smiled and said, "are you scolding me for being a fool?" Who knows, Bai Youran smiled and shook his head, "hahaha... No... The answer is... It''s a fool, hahaha..." Sheng Zhixun was stunned again. The answer is fool? White gourd, cucumber, watermelon and pumpkin can be eaten. What melon can''t be eaten? Fools can''t eat! i see! Chapter 1103 With a puff, Sheng Zhixun couldn''t help laughing. Bai Youran suddenly said, "it''s you." Sheng Zhixun was stunned. "To me?" "Uh huh." Bai Youran nodded his head. "My brain has turned sharply. It''s time for you now. It''s like a joke. We have to take turns." Sheng Zhixun made another difficulty. I stayed up late last night to read a collection of jokes. Now I''m full of jokes, but I don''t have one. Seeing Bai Youran in the mood, he didn''t want to let her down. Moreover, such opportunities to promote exchanges are rare, and we must not just give up! What should I do? What should I do? Sheng Zhixun was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Bai Youran gradually lost patience. "Do you have no brains to make a sharp turn?" "No, no, no!" Sheng Zhixun hurried to say, "I have a lot of brains, I have a sharp turn, I..." In this hurry, he had a flash of inspiration, like a wonderful way, so he got up and said, "I... I''ll go to the bathroom first and tell you when I come back!" Bai Youran said. Sheng Zhixun quickly rushed into the bathroom, quickly took out his mobile phone, opened the browser web page and entered five big words of brain sharp turn. Soon, a lot of brain twists jumped out of the web page. Sheng Zhixun hurriedly remembered a few, then turned off his mobile phone and went out of the bathroom. He sat down next to Bai Youran again, cleared his throat and said, "please listen to the question. Ask: there are six steamed buns in the basin, and each of the six children is divided into one, but there is still one in the basin. Why?" Bai Youran replied without thinking, "the last child took the basin together." Sheng Zhixun was so confused that he didn''t expect her to answer right soon. Bai Youran waved his little hand and looked disdainful. "Ouch, it''s so simple..." Simple?! Not convinced, Sheng Zhixun quickly searched another one in his head and said, "well... Then I''ll ask another question. This question is very difficult. I promise you can''t answer it! Can you turn ice into water as fast as you can? " Then he added, "you can''t bake with fire!" "This question is also very simple. Remove two points from the word ''ice'' and it will become ''water''!" Bai Youran said happily, and Chao Sheng Zhixun showed a smug smile. Sheng Zhixun was immediately embarrassed, and his palm was in a cold sweat. no way! He can''t be laughed at by her every time. He must find a brain that she can''t answer! After making this decision, Sheng Zhixun stood up again and was ready to go into the bathroom again to search for a few difficult ones with his mobile phone! Who knows, Bai Youran suddenly grabbed his sleeve and asked, "Why are you going? You''ve asked two brain twists. It''s my turn! " Sheng Zhixun pointed to the bathroom. "I''ll go to the bathroom and come out right away." "No way!" Bai Youran refused to let go. "You have to answer my brain first and make a sharp turn to go." In desperation, Sheng Zhixun had to compromise. "Well, you have to make a sharp turn first." Bai Youran asked, "what egg can''t be broken, cooked or eaten?" What egg? Sheng Zhixun racked his brains for a long time. He couldn''t think of the answer. He had to guess "egg?" Bai Youran shook his head. "Duck egg?" Bai Youran still shakes his head. "Ah!" Sheng Zhixun suddenly realized, "I know, it must be... Dinosaur eggs, sorry?!" Chapter 1104 "Zero in the exam!" Bai Youran threw his mouth away, and the whole person suddenly became listless. He couldn''t help complaining, "you always guessed wrong. It''s boring to play with you..." After complaining, he simply lay down in bed and picked up the complete collection of jokes in his hand. It seems that he doesn''t intend to ignore Sheng Zhixun any more. Seeing this, Sheng Zhixun immediately ran to her and hurriedly said, "why don''t you ask me another question? I can certainly answer it! " "No!" Bai Youran refused ruthlessly and said, "go out, I''m going to read." "I..." Sheng Zhixun has something to say. Bai Youran got into the quilt directly, pedaled his two thin legs carelessly, and made a noise impatiently "get out! get out! Get out of here! " Sheng Zhixun was afraid that he would make her unhappy again, so he quickly promised, "OK, OK, I''ll go out, you... You read." With that, he walked out of the bedroom. As soon as he got out of the bedroom, he saw Gu Nanpei leaning against the wall. "How''s it going? Pretty good. " She heard laughter from her bedroom all the way. Laughter, presumably the situation inside should be warm and harmonious. But seeing Sheng Zhixun''s expression at the moment, it seems a little ugly. Sheng Zhixun shook his head and sighed, "I screwed it up." Gu Nanpei was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? Didn''t you read the complete collection of jokes all night? How did you screw it up? " Sheng Zhixun sighed again when he mentioned it. He did read the complete collection of jokes all night, but he never thought that Bai Youran would suddenly turn his head. What a mistake, a mistake! "No! I can''t just give up! " Sheng Zhixun secretly made a decision at the bottom of his heart, so he turned around and rushed to the direction of the study. He was bound to finish all the books he had turned his head. Gu Nanpei was left alone. He was confused and didn''t know what Sheng Zhixun was going to do. ¡ª¡ª Country v. The number of reporters standing in front of the president''s house is obviously decreasing. This is their fourth day of squatting. The four-day "battle" has finally been alleviated today. From the morning, reporters outside the presidential palace began to leave one after another. Among them, it should be that ink moved its hands and feet in its heyday. He has always been cunning, treacherous and clever. How can he not even deal with a few journalists. "The reporters are almost gone." Mu Cheng came in from the outside and reported the situation to Wen churan. Wen churan slowly lowered the curtain, looked back at Xiangmu city and said calmly, "it''s time for us to go back." While packing, Sheng Shimo suddenly broke into the bedroom. "Are you leaving?" Wen churan was squatting on the ground. He picked up his clothes and stuffed them into the box. Without lifting his head, he said, "I never said I wouldn''t go." Sheng Shimo frowned, stepped forward with an arrow and grabbed Wen churan''s arm. "Do you think you can walk now?!" Wen churan struggled twice and said coldly, "all the reporters outside the presidential palace have gone. Why can''t I go?!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Say one small thing: Some songs, I really can''t sing. So some great gods who asked to sing said, I can only refuse. It''s not that I don''t sing, I really can''t sing. For example: leaving people worried, short-term love, wind, decent, say scattered. I know these songs are hot, but... I really can''t sing. Sorry, babies. Chapter 1105 When he was in full bloom, Mo seemed to be instantly angered and shouted, "haven''t you figured out the situation yet? You turn on your mobile phone, you surf the Internet, and there are overwhelming reports about you. The whole V country has remembered your face. Do you think you can go? I tried to get rid of the reporters outside, but if you go out now, you''ll be caught in the net, you know?! " "Then find a way to send me away." Wen churan looked up and finally agreed to take a look at the ink in full bloom. His eyes were cold and did not mix any unnecessary emotions. He said, "since you have a way to drive away the outside reporters, there must be a way to safely return me to country e, right?" When this remark came out, Mo was stunned. Unable to wait for his answer, Wen churan smiled coldly, "in the final analysis, am I unable to go, or are you unwilling to let me go?" "Warm primary dyeing!" At that time, Mo couldn''t help roaring, "I can''t let you go, never!" After hearing this, Wen churan directly threw away Sheng Shimo''s hand and squatted down again. While continuing to pack up, he said coldly, "you can do it without helping me. Then I''ll go out and look at me in front of those who saw me and tell them why I disappeared five years ago. Why didn''t I show up and tell them in these five years, What was my relationship with you? Tell them what kind of person their president Adele is! " As soon as the words fell, Sheng Shimo directly lifted the suitcase in front of Wen churan. It seemed that he was very angry and his voice was trembling. "Wen churan, are you threatening me?!" In the face of the angry man, Wen churan didn''t change his face and was not afraid. He slowly picked up the scattered clothes, sneered and said, "are you still less threatening?" In a word, he choked the ink in full bloom and was speechless. Wen churan put his clothes in the box and closed the box again. Then he stood up, looked directly at Sheng Shimo and said in an ordered tone, "if you still want to keep your position as president, find a way to send me back to country e!" At this time, Sheng Shimo suddenly aroused a sneer, with a sense of disdain and contempt, and said, "if you want to tell those reporters about me, go ahead and say it. It''s a big deal... Die together!" perish together? Wen churan didn''t expect that Sheng Shimo would suddenly become so fearless. He couldn''t help frowning and a look of surprise flashed across the bottom of his eyes. Doesn''t he value the position of president most? Why don''t you care about her threat?! "It''s impossible to let you go!" At that time, Mo fiercely left this sentence, then turned around and left the bedroom quickly. As soon as he left, Mu city rushed in. "Xiao ran, are you okay?" Wen churan stood up the suitcase, slowly sat by the bed and shook his head, "it''s all right." Mu Cheng rushed to Wen churan''s face. Seeing that she didn''t look very well, he vaguely guessed the answer "he wouldn''t let us go." "There will be a way." Wen churan lowered his head as if he were talking to himself, "there will be a way, there will be a way, let him let us go!" Die together No big deal, just go to the reporter and die with him! In Wen churan''s heart, he has made preparations in advance. Late at night, after taking a bath at the peak of time, Mo came out of the bathroom, wiped his wet hair with a towel in one hand, then threw the towel on the tea table at random, turned off the light and was ready to go to sleep. Chapter 1106 Just as I lay down, I felt something. I sat up fiercely. My eyes were darker than the night and scanned inch by inch in the unlit bedroom. Finally, freeze in the direction of the French window. After a moment of silence, Sheng Shimo suddenly turned over and got out of bed. With an arrow step, he rushed to the French window and opened the curtain floating with the wind. He saw a thin figure hidden behind the curtain and rushed into his sight. In the moonlight, the slender figure gradually turned into a woman. The breeze blew away the woman''s long dark hair, revealing her face, which was full of scars. In the dark, it looked very ferocious, like a fierce ghost. "Ann?!" Sheng Shimo''s tone was stunned. Rao was calm at ordinary times. At this moment, his face was still covered with an incredible look. He was 100% sure that the woman whose face was almost covered by scars was Ann, who disappeared without reason in the heavily guarded prison several months ago! For a few months, there was no news, as if the world had evaporated. Now, hidden behind the curtains in his bedroom! "Ann?" The woman curled her lips and smiled. The scars on her face were distorted by her smile and looked even more terrible. Her voice was ethereal and ethereal, like from all directions. She slowly said, "I''m not ANN, my name is... Forsythia." Forsythia? Strange name, but unexpectedly familiar. At that time, Mo could not help frowning and asked coldly, "who are you? Forsythia didn''t answer his question, but smiled and asked, "do you remember the curse between you and Wen churan? I think... Haven''t you forgotten? " As soon as he said this, Sheng Shimo''s face changed. Then, he suddenly raised his hand. I don''t know when he had more gun in his hand, which was aimed at the forehead of Forsythia suspensa. The dark tide in the bottom of his eyes was surging, rolling and murderous, as if he would pull the trigger at any time. Full of dangerous questions, they were thrown word by word from the man''s thin lips. "Say! Who the hell are you?! What do you know? " Some time ago, Wen churan was accidentally injured. He noticed that the person who hurt her should be the same type as Bai Youning. He has been looking for, but he has never found a clue. But at this moment, he can be vaguely sure that the person who hurt Wen churan may be the woman in front of him who has an appearance but calls herself Forsythia! She even... Knows the curse between him and Wen churan? Does she also know the context of the curse and the solution?! Forsythia seemed to see through his mind, tilted his head and asked Youyou, "do you want to know the origin of this curse?" She giggled twice, stared at the gun in Sheng Shimo''s hand and said, "if you want to know, then... Put the gun down first." Sheng Shimo was slightly stunned, and his eyes showed a suspicious and vigilant look. It was obvious that he would not easily believe her words. But the strength of his gun was unconsciously loosened. Dead silence spread everywhere in the dark night air. Forsythia is not anxious or impatient. It seems to be waiting quietly. It was so stalemate. I don''t know how long it took. When it was full, Mo slowly put down his hand. Forsythia looked like a winner with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. The next day, Wen churan woke up and went straight to his bedroom. There is only one reason why she will take the initiative to find him now - to bring a small milk can back to country e! Chapter 1107 However, just outside his bedroom, before he could knock on the door, the door had been opened first, and a tall figure broke into sight. Wen churan slowly raised his head and saw Sheng Shimo''s handsome face. His eyebrows were slightly haggard, and his eyes were blue and black. He looked tired and didn''t sleep all night. She didn''t have time to care about this. She opened her mouth and said, "let me ask you one last time. Will you let me leave with the milk can? If you don''t let go, I will go to the press today and disclose everything five years ago and your identity! You''d better figure it out. Even if I make things big, I have nothing to lose, but you... Will become the target of public criticism. Country V can''t stay, and the Sheng family in city B can''t go back. Are you sure you want to kill me? " Wen churan talked a lot, almost using all the words he racked his brains last night. I thought he wouldn''t promise, but she was ready to die. Who knows, when Sheng Shimo heard her words, he didn''t respond. He said faintly, "pack your bags and I''ll arrange a special plane to take you back." Hearing this, Wen churan was stunned. what? He... What did he just say?! Until Sheng Shimo passed by, Wen churan didn''t react. She hurried back and looked at the man''s back. She even wondered if there was something wrong with her ears. He said... Take her back? Is this kind of words sure to come from the mouth of ink in its heyday? Mingming had a tough attitude yesterday. He would rather kill her than let her go. How could he agree so easily today?! Even if this man is always moody and never plays cards according to common sense. How can you change your mind overnight? It was Wen churan''s dream that he would let himself go back. At the same time of joy, there is some uneasiness in the bottom of my heart. She didn''t understand why Sheng Shimo would suddenly let her go. The more she didn''t understand, the more she felt that there was a bomb. Mu Cheng comforted, "don''t think about it. It''s the best thing for him to send us back. Maybe... He''s afraid of your threat." Is that so? Wen churan''s tight eyebrows couldn''t stretch out all the time. Yesterday, he was fearless. After a night''s deliberation, he thought it was not worth fishing with her, so he promised to let her go? Should... That''s it? Otherwise, Chuwen can''t find a reasonable explanation. In short, she can finally get rid of everything here and return to a peaceful life. Mucheng helped the milk can pack up. The milk can asked, "Mucheng millet, are we going back to country e?" Seeing the little milk can''t give up, Wen churan was angry and said coldly, "don''t you want to go back? If you don''t want to go back, just stay here. I''ll go back with you. " Upon hearing this, the little milk can cried, "wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu Mu Cheng hurriedly picked up the small milk can to comfort Wen churan and said, "Xiao ran, don''t scare him." Wen churan stopped talking. She always thought the child was with Sheng Shimo. This annoyed her. He hasn''t given her an explanation about the last time he cheated on her, so she has endured to ignore him. How can one''s own children ignore it? Sometimes she can''t help it and wants to hug him and kiss him. Chapter 1108 But whether bear children can''t, family education is very important. Therefore, she was cold on the surface. She didn''t sneak to his bedroom until midnight to have a look at him sleeping. After packing, Wen churan dragged his suitcase downstairs, while Mu Cheng followed him with a small milk can. The private plane has stopped outside the presidential palace. The huge branches and leaves keep rotating and wheezing, like a storm in the air. The servant opened the cabin door of the plane, took the suitcase in Wen churan''s hand, then stretched out his hand to Wen churan and prepared to help her get on the plane. When Wen churan subconsciously turned back, he saw an empty area at the door of the presidential palace and didn''t see a tall figure. Let him go so easily. Not even goodbye This is clearly a happy thing, but Wen churan''s heart was disappointed for a moment. She shook her head, threw away her random thoughts, handed her hand to the servant, and then got on the plane. Mu Cheng followed with a small milk can. The cabin door was slowly closed, and the pilot sitting in the front said to the walkie talkie, "accept the command, ready to take off." Then, pressing the button on the console, the plane began to tremble, and then rose slowly upward until it was half empty, parallel to the white clouds. Through the glass window, looking at the land under your feet, everything becomes extremely small, as small as an ant. Wen churan can''t even tell which place is the presidential palace. Mu Cheng saw her looking down and asked, "what''s the matter? Not willing? " Wen churan then took back his sight, smiled and shook his head. "You should know that I always want to leave here. How can I not be willing." Looking at the continuous white clouds outside the window, Wen churan quickly floated in front of him. Wen churan took a deep breath and couldn''t help sighing, "finally... Finally can leave, finally... Completely end everything here." Mu Cheng lowered his eyes slightly and didn''t speak. He only looked at the sleeping milk can in his arms. He only hoped that this time, it would really be a complete end. On the other side, when he was in full bloom, Mo slowly walked out of the presidential palace and looked up at the sky. In the blue, he saw a blue gray shadow. It was a plane that had risen to mid air and flashed like a meteor in front of him. Immediately, he still raised his head, but slowly closed his eyes, like a fixed frame, without any action for a long time. I don''t know how long it took before I saw him gently lift his thin lips. It seemed that he sighed, and it seemed that it was just an illusion. This sigh, like a big stone in my heart, finally fell like relief. ¡ª¡ª City B. All morning, Sheng Zhixun kept himself in his study, meditating hard, making a sharp turn, and the books on his desk piled into a hill. At this time, Gu Nanpei didn''t even knock on the door. He broke into the study directly, holding his mobile phone high in his hand, and shouted anxiously "Sheng Zhixun! Sheng Zhixun! Look! " Seeing her as if something big had happened, Sheng Zhixun temporarily put down his book and asked, "what''s the matter?" Gu Nanpei rushed directly to Sheng Zhixun and put his mobile phone in front of him. He was so anxious that he couldn''t even speak quickly. "Look! Look at this news! " Sheng Zhixun looked down at the news report on the mobile phone screen. The title of the report is: the woman behind President Adair of country V has finally revealed her true face. Chapter 1109 After browsing it roughly, it said that the woman who had been hiding behind President Adair, that is, the biological mother of President Adair''s illegitimate son, dressed up to attend the promotional film youth killing banquet of VE and the two countries, and her true face was finally exposed to the public. After a few quick glances, Sheng Zhixun pushed his mobile phone aside and became a little impatient. He said coldly, "I don''t care about country V!" "No... not so." Gu Nanpei put his mobile phone back in front of Sheng Zhixun, flipped the news report to the bottom, pointed to a picture on the screen and hurriedly said, "look! Look at this picture! This woman... She is... She is... " Sheng Zhixun had just glanced at it casually. Unexpectedly, he fixed his eyes on the photos in his mobile phone and couldn''t move away. Gradually, his eyes grew bigger and bigger, as if he saw something incredible. I saw a woman standing in the photo, wearing a blue evening dress, wrapped in a slender and exquisite figure, with dark black hair curled up high, and a strand of hair on her ear blocked the small half of her cheek, but she still couldn''t hide her thrilling face. This familiar face has appeared countless times in Sheng Zhixun''s ability. He never thought that after five years, one day he could see it again. It appeared in front of me without warning, as if it were within reach. Sheng Zhixun couldn''t believe it. He was so stunned that he couldn''t even say a word. "This... This woman..." "It''s the first dye! It''s the first dyeing! " Gu Nanpei cried excitedly and poked his finger at the picture on the screen. "You don''t admit your mistake. She is churan, the biological mother of Sheng Shimo''s illegitimate son, and the woman hiding behind him in the news report. In fact, she has always been churan!" "Four... Four sister-in-law..." Sheng Zhixun''s voice trembled violently. It seemed that it was very difficult to hold out a sentence from his mouth, "four sister-in-law... Not dead?" "No." Gu Nanpei''s eyes were slightly red and he was ecstatic. He was about to cry. "Churan didn''t die... Churan didn''t die..." Sheng Zhixun was stunned for a long time before he could finally digest the sudden surprise. He got up in front of the desk and made a loud bang when the chair fell to the ground. He only heard him exclaim, "fourth sister-in-law! Where is the fourth sister-in-law now? " Like a headless fly, he rushed in the direction of the study door and couldn''t say, "I''m going to find the fourth sister-in-law, I''m going to find the fourth sister-in-law..." Gu Nanpei had calmed down a little, grabbed Sheng Zhixun from behind and said, "this news report was published a week ago at the youth killing banquet of the promotional films of VE and the two countries. The promotional film has been finished, and after a week, the first dye may have returned to country e. " "No!" Sheng Zhixun said firmly, "with my fourth brother''s character, once he finds his fourth sister-in-law, may he easily let her go? So... We have to go to country V, country V! " Sheng Zhixun almost had no time to take care of Sheng''s affairs and manage Bai Youning. He directly asked his assistant to order two recent air tickets and rushed to the airport without saying a word. On the plane, Gu Nanpei went to a toilet. When he returned to his position, he saw Sheng Zhixun buried his head deeply, his hands tightly covering his cheeks, and his body was shaking. Seeing something wrong with him, Gu Nanpei shouted to him, "Sheng Zhixun? Are you ok? " Chapter 1110 Sheng Zhixun didn''t give her any response. Gu Nanpei looked more and more worried and simply grabbed his arm. "What''s the matter with you?" But found his body cold to the bone. Gu Nanpei was vaguely aware that something had happened. He quickly grabbed Sheng Zhixun''s wrist and pulled open his hands covering his cheeks. He saw that his cheeks hidden under his hands were full of tears. It turned out that he had already cried bitterly. Looking at this scene, Gu Nanpei''s heart trembled fiercely, and the call unknowingly became cautious, lest it would disturb him who was heartbroken at this time. "Sheng Zhixun..." Crying, Gu Nanpei gradually found that his crying did not seem to be because of sadness, but was excited and happy, like being stunned, with words in his mouth. "Sisao... Not dead... Sisao... I can go to see sisao..." He looked forward to it for five years and read it for five years. It''s like sowing the seed of hope in a desperate land, waiting for a long time, and finally blossoming and bearing fruit today. Crazy joy can only be expressed in tears. ¡ª¡ª On the special plane, Wen churan was a little sleepy. Mu Cheng saw it and said, "lean on to sleep first, and I''ll call you when you arrive." Wen churan nodded his head, couldn''t resist sleepiness, leaned against the seat and slowly closed his eyes. At this time, the plane suddenly became turbulent. Wen churan was awakened instantly. He opened his eyes and vaguely noticed something wrong. "What are you doing?! Why did you turn around? " Mu Cheng suddenly roared at the pilot in front. turn around? Wen churan realized what was wrong. The direction of travel has changed. Just listen to the calm voice of the pilot in front, "I''m sorry, president Mu Cheng, I just received the notice. I can''t send you two back for the time being." Hearing this, Wen churan''s face suddenly changed. Did Sheng Shimo change his mind again?! I thought I could finally return to country e this time. Who knows that there will be sudden changes on the way! Mu Cheng coldly ordered "turn around immediately and send us back to country e!" The pilot still said calmly, "sorry, I only follow president Adair''s instructions." The plane is speeding back to country v. Unwilling, Wen churan immediately said to the pilot, "contact your president Adair! Contact him now! " The pilot simply stopped talking. Wen churan was so angry that he opened the cabin door directly, and the strong wind poured in instantly, making the plane begin to shake violently. The little milk can was awakened. I don''t know what happened. He lay down in Mu Cheng''s arms with a pair of big wet eyes. The pilot panicked, "Miss Wen, please close the cabin door immediately, otherwise it will cause the plane crash!" Wen churan approached the hatch and threatened loudly in the howling wind, "contact your president Adair immediately, otherwise, I will jump down now!" I saw the strong wind blowing her hair disorderly and lifting her clothes. She was like a damaged delicate flower, as if she could fall from the plane at any time. The pilot was frightened and hurried to contact Sheng Shimo. Soon, a man''s voice sounded on the console. Wen churan closes the cabin door and asks coldly towards the console, "what do you mean, ink in full bloom? Mingming promised to send me back to country E. why should he change his mind temporarily? Are you kidding me?! " Just listen to Sheng Shimo''s voice uploaded from the console. "I''ll take you back, but not now." What do you mean not now?! Chapter 1111 After hearing this, Wen churan blew up completely and roared, "not now? When are you going to take me back?! Are you going to wait for me to get old and die? " The console was suddenly quiet. Sheng Shimo''s voice didn''t sound for a long time, but the call was never cut off. Ignore her? Okay, okay! Wen churan was so angry that he was shaking all over. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and opened the hatch. The strong wind poured into the plane again. The pilot panicked again and exclaimed, "Miss Wen, close the hatch!" Wen churan yelled at the console in the roaring wind, "do you hear the wind? Sheng Shimo, if you don''t let me go back, I''ll jump off the plane now! " "Xiao ran! Don''t mess around! " Mu Cheng quickly reaches out his hand to Wen churan, but she avoids it. At this time, the console, which had been quiet for a long time, finally sounded the voice of Sheng Shimo again. "I can''t let you go yet." The man''s tone was a little helpless, like not letting her leave, not his original wish, but his hardship. Wen churan frowned deeply and didn''t understand what this sentence meant. He continued, "Zhixun is right next to me. He... Came to you." Hearing this, Wen churan''s face suddenly changed. She was stunned for a long time before she reacted. Sheng Zhixun? By the side of Sheng Shimo. Looking for her? He... Already knows she''s not dead?! I haven''t heard Wen churan''s voice for a long time. At that time, Mo said, "Gu Nanpei is also here. Since they already know, you should meet them anyway." Wen churan didn''t speak, but it was obvious that she was hesitating. Yeah Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei have even surpassed their relatives for her existence. If they didn''t know before. Now that I know she''s not dead, I even went to country V to ask to see her. How can she return to country e like an innocent person? Even if she forced herself to be cruel and cruel in the past five years, it was also right for the prosperous ink. What did Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei do wrong? What''s more, how could she be willing to really cut off her relationship with them. On the console, Sheng Shimo''s voice was still ringing. "Let''s meet first. It''s not too late to send you back to country e after meeting." Mu Cheng watched Wen churan and saw her hesitation and struggle. It seemed that she was wavering between the two choices, so he said, "Xiao ran... Don''t easily believe this man''s words. If you don''t go back this time, he may not let you leave again next time." Although he doesn''t know who Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei are. I don''t understand what Sheng Shimo means by these words, he doesn''t want Wen churan to return to country V again. To be exact, it should be fear. He was afraid that Wen churan would return to country V, that she would stay for some reason, and that he would completely lose her! Wen churan took a deep breath, suddenly closed the cabin door and sat down again. Seeing this, Mu Cheng nodded in his heart, vaguely aware that something was wrong, and hurriedly asked, "Xiao ran, what are you doing?!" Wen churan looked up at Xiangmu city and felt guilty. "Sorry, Mu City, I have to go back to see two people. Those two people are very important to me. I can''t just go back as if nothing had happened! If... If you want to go back to country e, I can ask Sheng Shimo to take you back first. " Chapter 1112 Hearing this, Mu Cheng''s heart LIT an unknown fire and angrily said, "let me go back first? Xiao ran, are you sending me away? " "No!" Wen churan hurriedly explained, "I just don''t want you to be trapped in country V because of me. After all, you are the president. There must be a lot of government affairs waiting for you in country e." Mu Cheng gradually realized that he was too extreme. He calmed his mood a little, sat down again in his seat, and asked in a low voice, "see you, go back to country e?" Wen churan bit her pink lip "maybe..." She can''t be sure if there will be any changes when she returns to state V again after five years and meets with Hesheng Zhixun Gu Nanpei Mu Cheng frowned slightly. Suddenly, it seemed that he had made some decision and said, "I''ll accompany you." His tone was unquestionable and irresistible. "Mu Cheng, I..." Wen churan wanted to say something. Mu Cheng directly interrupted, "if you want to break up with me, I''ll go back to country e now!" Hearing this, Wen churan couldn''t laugh or cry. Why did you mention breaking up diplomatic relations for no reason? No way, she can only compromise "OK." Because of guilt, he added, "I won''t waste you too much time." She never wanted to get rid of the relationship with Sheng Zhixun Gu Nanpei, but even if she met this time, she will always keep in touch in the future, and she will not stay in country V or return to Sheng''s house in city B. She will still choose to live in country E. It''s the same reason to get rid of the bad past and choose another life suitable for her. Country e gave her a new life, and she belongs to country E. After several times of fear, the pilot drove the plane back to country V safely with strong psychological quality. Just after landing, a servant opened the hatch and helped Wen churan out. As soon as her feet landed, she heard a call from a distance, "four sister-in-law!" In an instant, Wen churan''s body was shocked. This familiar call seemed to come after five years. Suddenly, it broke into the warm eardrum, knocked heavily on her heart, and instantly integrated into the softest place on her heart. In fact, in the past five years, Wen churan occasionally heard Sheng Zhixun call her fourth sister-in-law when she was dreaming. She would still promise with joy, but when she opened her eyes, she found that everything was just illusory. Now, the call sounds again, but it is no longer illusory. Because she saw a tall figure, rushed out of the presidential palace, rushed to her like a strong wind, and then rushed into her arms. Obviously, it was a big man, but he deliberately bent down, curled up in Wen churan''s arms and hugged her waist, as if he would not let go even if he died. "Sisao... Sisao..." The call, with joy and tears, lingered in Wen churan''s ears one after another. Wen churan lowers his head and sees a hairy head buried in her arms. This head, she can''t be more familiar. Everything seemed to jump to five years ago. Wen churan slowly stretched out his hand, pressed his head in his arms, and then gently stroked the mold back and forth. It was like touching some kind of mechanism. Because of her caress, the man in her arms was still suffering. Now he couldn''t bear it completely. He opened his mouth and began to cry. The low sobbing sound is like a wounded little beast. Crying heartbroken, extremely wronged. Chapter 1113 Gu Nanpei stood outside the presidential palace with tears in her red eyes. She also wanted to rush forward immediately and jump into Wen churan''s arms. But looking ahead, Sheng Zhixun and Wen churan hugged each other. Suddenly, she couldn''t bear to disturb her. Five years. She has witnessed with her own eyes that Sheng Zhixun has gradually become a quiet, steady and introverted man by giving up his green, innocence, clarity and sunshine like warmth. But at this moment, he shrunk his body and was deeply buried in Wen churan''s arms. It was like changing from a man to the innocent boy five years ago. Crying like a child abandoned by the world, he found his warm arm again, so he cried to appeal for his grievances and deep thoughts. In front of Wen churan, he can be clever, capricious, happy, sad, angry, wronged, and show all his emotions without scruples, just like a child who will never grow up and deeply depends on Wen churan. When she is away, he is strong. Only when she is, he dares to be weak. If you continue to cry like this, tears are expected to flood. Wen churan finally couldn''t help it. He gently grabbed Sheng Zhixun''s soft hair and said in a spoiled tone, "OK, OK, don''t cry..." Sheng Zhixun slowly raised his head. His eyes became red and swollen because of crying. They were filled with tears, as if they would burst into tears in the blink of an eye. Junxiu''s face was also full of messy tears. He shrugged his nose, bared his nose and sucked back the falling snot. Wen churan looked at him quietly. He couldn''t look away for a long time. His eyes softened unconsciously. Five years His body faded and became more handsome. Compared with the former sunshine boy, now he has become a real man, with a mature and sexy charm all over his body. It feels like a child has finally grown up. Wen churan was very pleased. Can hear him soft waxy shouted "four sister-in-law." His mouth turned, like when he was crying again. Wen churan feels that her xiaozhixun hasn''t changed from beginning to end He will always be the soft young man five years ago, and years can''t sharpen him into another look. "Four... Four sister-in-law..." Sheng Zhixun choked and couldn''t even speak quickly. "Four sister-in-law... You''re not... You''re not dead..." Wen churan smiled softly. "Well, I''m not dead, I''m still alive." Hearing this, Sheng Zhixun curled his mouth and cried wrongly. He cried and called her randomly. "Sisao... Sisao... Sobbing..." That is, the wronged cry, the wronged oneself has been suffering in missing for five years, is also the happy cry, the joy of his loss and recovery. God knows how happy and lucky he is now. He even knelt down to thank heaven for returning his fourth sister-in-law to him! "I''m..." Wen churan whispered back, raised her eyes and happened to see Gu Nanpei standing in the distance. After five years, I finally waited for this time to look at each other from a distance. Looking at Gu Nanpei''s tears, Wen churan''s nose was sour and his eyes were slightly red. She raised her hand and waved to Gu Nanpei twice. She opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but she had choked and couldn''t make a voice. She could only say two words with her mouth. Chapter 1114 She raised her hand and waved to Gu Nanpei twice. She opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but she had choked and couldn''t make a voice. She could only say two words with her mouth. "Come here." Even if there is a little distance, even if I haven''t seen you for five years, there is no estrangement between hearts. Gu Nanpei understood her mouth and finally dared to rush at her. He rushed into her arms and cried, "churan... I miss you so much..." Sheng Zhixun seemed unwilling to show weakness. He cried and said, "fourth sister-in-law... I miss you so much..." ¡ª¡ª In the presidential palace hall, Wen churan sat on the sofa, straightened his waist and maintained such a posture. He hasn''t moved for a long time. Because a koala is hanging on her. This "koala" has no one but Sheng Zhixun. He was like an extremely insecure child, curled up with a tall body, lying in Wen churan''s arms all the time, and hugged her slender waist with his arms. He had the courage not to let go. Until now, Sheng Zhixun still feels like a dream. In a trance, too unreal. In the past five years, he had many such dreams. He dreamed that his fourth sister-in-law came back. As soon as he opened his eyes, his figure disappeared, and he was alone in the dark bedroom. So he was afraid, afraid that this was also a dream, afraid that the fourth sister-in-law in front of him would suddenly disappear. Only in this tight hug can he rest assured. No one spoke in the hall. It was so quiet that even the heartbeat and intention could be heard clearly. After all, I haven''t seen you for five years. It''s more or less embarrassing. Moreover, there are too many questions to start with. Gu Nanpei sat beside Wen churan, looked at Sheng Zhixun in her arms and nodded, as if he had made a decision. Then, Gu Nanpei cleared his throat, broke the embarrassing silence and asked, "churan, what happened after you jumped off the cliff five years ago?" After asking, Wen churan didn''t have time to answer. Then he listened to Sheng Zhixun and asked, "fourth sister-in-law, where have you been in the past five years?" Gu Nanpei pointed to Mu city opposite and asked, "churan, who is he?" Sheng Zhixun pointed to the small milk can in Mu Cheng''s arms and asked, "fourth sister-in-law, is he my little nephew?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two sang in unison and asked a series of questions. They were stunned and opened their mouths. They didn''t know what to answer first. After a moment of silence, Gu Nanpei asked, "churan, why don''t you come back to us in the past five years?" This is the most critical issue. They don''t care how she came back from the dead, where she went, where she lived, or how many friends she had around her. But they want to know that Mingming is still alive, has even returned to country V and has met Shengshi Mo, but why doesn''t she want to go back to city B to find them? Even if someone sends a message to tell them that she is not dead! If she didn''t see the report this time, would she hide it from them all her life? Sheng Zhixun raised his head, blinked a pair of injured little animal eyes, and Wei qubaba asked, "fourth sister-in-law... Don''t you want us?" Don''t them? Hearing this, Wen churan couldn''t laugh or cry. "I didn''t want you, I just..." When it comes to explanation, she really doesn''t know how to explain. It''s not that I don''t want to find him and Gu Nanpei. It''s just... She''s too anxious to get rid of the past. Chapter 1115 I don''t want to bring any more trouble to them and disturb their hard calm life. Instead of meeting again, crying and pestering again, she only needs to know that they are still healthy. In terms of human relations, Wen churan has become much more open-minded than five years ago. As long as the person you love is happy, what does it matter if you don''t see him all your life? But Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun already know that she is still alive, so she can''t leave again. Wen churan thought for a moment and began to answer questions one by one. "Five years ago, after jumping off a cliff, I fell into the sea and flowed along the direction of the sea exchange to the border of country e. it happened that I was saved by the president of country e who was traveling on a yacht. I have lived in country e for the past five years." Then she pointed to the opposite Mu city and said, "this is the president of Mu city of country e. the little thing in his arms... Is my son, four years old, with a nickname of small milk can." She explained everything she could explain, but she didn''t explain why she didn''t come back in the past five years. After listening to Wen churan''s explanation, Sheng Zhixun slowly turned to look at the small milk can and looked up and down for several times. Then he saw that he suddenly released Wen churan and ran towards Mu Cheng. As soon as he grabbed the small milk can in Mu Cheng''s arms, he shook the side of the small milk can and shouted excitedly, "little nephew! I have a little nephew! I''m going to be an uncle! " The little milk can was frightened. He just felt that his body was about to be shaken apart. He quickly struggled and opened his mouth and cried, "let go of me! Let me go! Mu Cheng millet, help! " Seeing this, Mu Cheng immediately came forward and recaptured the small milk can. I saw that the small milk can had already been shaken so dizzy and swollen, with Venus in his eyes, his face was blue, his body was paralyzed, and he was lying in Mu Cheng''s arms and retching. Sheng Zhixun gathered in front of the small milk can and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid of the small milk can. I''m your little uncle and you''re my little nephew. We are relatives with the same blood relationship." The little milk can looked back at Sheng Zhixun. Suddenly, he was so frightened that he buried his head in Mu Cheng''s arms and cried, "help... This strange millet laughs so obscene..." Obscene? Sheng Zhixun was stunned. Where did he laugh obscene? He smiles sweetly and lovably! Gu Nanpei immediately came forward and directly pushed Sheng Zhixun away. "Don''t scare the child." With that, she also gathered in front of the little milk can and raised a gentle smile, "Hello, little milk can child." The little milk can raised his head, blinked a pair of big watery eyes, and there were several crystal tears hanging from the corners of his eyes, just like a little white rabbit. He was pathetic and wanted to rub him into his arms and cherish him. He turned his eyes, looked at Gu Nanpei from beginning to end, looked at Sheng Zhixun, then looked back at Nanpei, and asked with a slight cry, "are you... This strange millet girlfriend?" Gu nanpeiton was stunned. Sheng Zhixun couldn''t help exclaiming, "you... Can you see that she is a woman?" Gu Nanpei always shows off in men''s clothes. When others see her, they will never see that she will be a woman. But this four year old child knows at a glance. Mu Cheng was also a little surprised and couldn''t help looking at Gu Nanpei in front of him. She''s a woman Chapter 1116 Wen churan walks up to Gu Nanpei and says, "he always has good eyesight." Then he introduced the small milk can flatly, "this is your fifth uncle. Call someone quickly." Seeing Wen churan''s serious expression, the little milk can knew it was no joke, so he shouted "Hello, uncle five." But his eyes to Sheng Zhixun were still mixed with a trace of panic and... Dislike. Yes, it''s disgust! He seemed to dislike the fifth uncle who suddenly appeared and smiled very obscene. Wen churan looks at Gu Nanpei again and is ready to introduce him. Who knows, the little milk can suddenly answered "I know, she is the fifth aunt!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little milk can said, blinking a pair of big eyes full of expectation, as if waiting for Wen churan''s praise. Gu Nanpei''s face suddenly turned red and white. He was so embarrassed that he just wanted to dig a hole in the ground. The atmosphere seemed to solidify for a moment. Wen churan didn''t know how to introduce Gu Nanpei when he was so noisy by the small milk can. Because she doesn''t know whether Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun have made progress in their relationship in the past five years, and whether they have pierced the window and officially been together. But seeing that both parties were buried in their heads and kept silent, just like five years ago, there seemed to be no progress. Wen churan knew it, so he coughed and said, "this is Ma Ma''s best friend. You can call her aunt Nanpei." Not aunt five Realizing that he had guessed wrong, the eyes of the small milk can dimmed in an instant. Unable to get the praise, he was depressed and shouted "good aunt Nanpei." Gu Nanpei hurriedly stretched out his hand and pinched the baby''s fat cheek to hide his embarrassment. Wen churan made a look at Mu Cheng. Mu Cheng immediately understood and said, "the little milk can is a little sleepy. I''ll take him upstairs to sleep first. You can talk." The little milk jar was very clever. He was just a villain. Knowing that this was the talk between adults, he obediently lay in Mu Cheng''s arms and said nothing. Mu Cheng took him upstairs. After the little milk can left, the three sat back on the sofa again. There are only three of them in the hall. Sheng Shimo never appeared since Wen churan was sent back to the presidential palace and they talked in the hall for so long. Perhaps he also knew that his existence would make the occasion very embarrassing and would simply not show up. Sitting on the sofa, Sheng Zhixun immediately said, "sister-in-law, come back to city B with us." Wen churan lowers his head and suddenly becomes silent. After a moment of silence, she looked up again and said, "xiaozhixun, Nanpei, I know you must want me to go back to city B, but I... in fact, that''s why I haven''t been looking for you in the past five years. First, I''m afraid of disturbing your normal life. Second, I want to completely end the past. You two must also know how heavy and terrible the past was for me, even like a nightmare. From the moment of rebirth five years ago, I wanted to throw away everything in the past, change my identity and live a free and carefree new life. I don''t want to go back to city B, because that place will remind me all the time that I am still the warm first dye I used to be. You already know that I''m still alive. I can''t walk away. I want to see you anyway, but if I go back to city B, I may... Can''t promise... " Chapter 1117 After listening to Wen churan''s words, Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun looked at each other. They can understand the meaning of Wen churan''s words and her feelings. For her, the pain of the past is actually greater than joy. Because she was too desperate, she had to choose to abandon everything and jump off the cliff. As a result, God gave her another life. No matter who, after so much pain, wants to completely abandon the past and choose to live a new life. Sheng Zhixun also knew the pain of his fourth sister-in-law. Especially after his recovery, he hoped that his fourth sister-in-law could live happily than anyone else. Even if he doesn''t go back to city B with him, he won''t force it. It''s a big deal. He often runs to country E. But Sheng Zhixun hesitated for a long time, but he couldn''t help saying, "sister-in-law, I didn''t force you to go back to city B with us, but this time, you must go back with us first, because... We found Bai Youning." Hearing this, Wen churan''s face suddenly changed. "Bai Youning!" She immediately exclaimed, grabbed Sheng Zhixun''s hand and asked anxiously, "is Bai Youning in city B? When did you find her? What happened five years ago? Where the hell has she been missing for so long? " Wen churan asked all his questions in one breath. Sheng Zhixun quickly calmed his fourth sister-in-law''s excitement. "Fourth sister-in-law, calm down. I''ll tell you about her current situation. Don''t worry." Wen churan was so anxious that he was about to jump up. "Say it quickly!" Sheng Zhixun asked, "sister-in-law, do you remember Dr. Lu?" "Of course I remember. He was my Savior. Without him, there would be no small milk can today. Why did you suddenly mention him? " Sheng Zhixun sighed and said, "I also found Bai Yuning a few days ago and found that she had been living with Dr. Lu five years ago. Dr. Lu told me that he picked up Bai Yuning in the earthquake rescue in C City five years ago. At that time, she was seriously injured, not only broke an arm, but also lost her memory, So he adopted her. " "What?! Broken arm? Amnesia? " After hearing Sheng Zhixun''s description, Wen churan immediately exclaimed and hurriedly asked, "now? How is she now? " Gu Nanpei said, "I don''t remember us or you. I only know Dr. Lu. Even my character has become very different from before." Sheng Zhixun said, "I consulted a medical professor. It is possible to recover my memory, so I want my fourth sister-in-law to go back to city B first. Maybe she can recover her memory when she sees you!" "Go back! Must go back! " Wen churan hardly hesitated, and his tone was unusually firm. After five years, I finally found Bai Youning. She had to see her. She found out where she went, who she met, why she was in C City and why she lost her memory five years ago And about previous lives, about forsythia, only Bai Youning can solve all these doubts. It''s late today. Even if you want to go back, you can only wait for tomorrow. And with the current situation of Wen churan, she can''t make a plane openly. She has to arrange a special plane to take her to city B. In the evening, Wen churan went outside Sheng Shimo''s study and knocked on the door twice. Soon, a man''s voice "come in." Chapter 1118 Wen churan pushed the door in and saw Sheng Shimo sitting in front of the desk, lowering his head and concentrating on reading the documents in his hand. A pair of gold framed glasses were also set on the bridge of his nose, which made him look extremely gentle, adding a bit of gentleness to his cold temperament. A gentle scum. Seeing his appearance, he seemed to go back to the past in a trance. She had pushed open the door of his study countless times and saw him sitting at his desk working hard. At that time, he was still the fourth junior of the Sheng family. She is the wife he married openly. But fate always likes to play tricks on people. They go around and go through so much, but in the end they become a relationship worse than strangers. Aware that Wen churan was stunned at the door, Sheng Shimo raised his head from the document, looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?" Wen churan just recovered, but he still didn''t come near. He still stood at the door and said, "I want to ask you something." c''mon? I was like an enemy with him before. How can I suddenly become polite now? "Tell me." "Take me back to city B by special plane." Hearing this, Sheng Shimo''s eyes flashed a trace of amazement. In the past five years, she hasn''t contacted Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei, so he thinks she doesn''t want to go back to city B. Therefore, at this moment, Wen churan''s request surprised him. "You''re going back to city B? Long stay? " Asked Sheng Shi mo. "No, go back and do something." "What''s the matter?" Wen churan frowned impatiently. "Do you have to break the casserole and ask in the end?" Sheng Shimo realized that he had asked a little more. He lowered his eyes slightly and had no expression. He said faintly, "I know. A special plane will be arranged to take you back to city B tomorrow." "Thank you." Wen churan said these two words, then turned out of the study and gently closed the door. When I was going back to my bedroom, I just met Mu Cheng in the corridor. Wen churan came up to him and said, "I have something to go to city B, which should delay some time. Go back to country e first." Mu Cheng seemed a little worried. "Shall I accompany you?" Wen churan smiled and shook her head. "After all, you are the president of a country. There are still many things waiting for you to deal with in China. Moreover, I will not have anything to do with Sheng Zhixun Gu Nanpei. Don''t worry. I''ll go back to country e after dealing with things." Mu Cheng hesitated a little and stopped talking for several times. He still couldn''t help saying, "Xiao ran... Will you go back to country e?" Seeing his worried appearance, Wen churan immediately cried and laughed, "don''t worry, I''ll go back to country e." After hearing this, Mu Cheng''s tight heart was relaxed, nodded and said, "well, I''m waiting for you in country e." Wen churan said, "well, go back and have a rest first." "Well, good night." When Wen churan returned to his bedroom, he found Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei sitting side by side on the sofa. She looked at them and wondered, "huh? What''s up? Why don''t you go to the bedroom to rest so late? " Sheng Zhixun first stood up and said, "sister-in-law, I want to sleep with you!" Gu Nanpei also stood up and said, "churan, I also want to sleep with you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen churan was so confused. What are these two doing? Sheng Zhixun immediately rushed to Wen churan''s face, pressed Wen churan''s shoulder and sincerely begged, "sister-in-law, I still feel that all this is a dream. I must sleep with you, otherwise I will be disturbed and lose sleep!" Chapter 1119 Sheng Zhixun immediately rushed to Wen churan''s face, pressed Wen churan''s shoulder and sincerely begged, "sister-in-law, I still feel that all this is a dream. I must sleep with you, otherwise I will be disturbed and lose sleep!" Gu Nanpei also rushed over, directly squeezed Sheng Zhixun, gave Wen churan a big bear hug and said, "churan, I haven''t seen you for five years. I have a lot to say to you!" Huh? Wen Chu dyed his head with a black question mark. Are these two sleeping? What insomnia, what many words, what messy reasons? Sheng Zhixun was unconvinced and took Gu Nanpei away! Is there anything you can''t say tomorrow? I must sleep with my fourth sister-in-law tonight! " Gu Nanpei was also unwilling to show weakness and vigorously pushed Sheng Zhixun a few meters away. "Haven''t you ever heard of the saying that men and women don''t give and receive? You a big man sleeping with churan? Do you think it''s decent? " Sheng Zhixun rushed to Gu Nanpei and shouted at her, "what filthy thoughts do you have in your mind?! I want to sleep with my fourth sister-in-law, not in the same bed! Can I sleep on the floor? What men and women give and receive, this is the 21st century, who cares about this? Are you from ancient times? " Gu Nanpei Chao Sheng Zhixun turned a big white eye. "Even if you don''t mind, doesn''t churan mind? Are you so useful in front of me? " After hearing this, Sheng Zhixun immediately turned to Wen churan and asked expectantly, "sister-in-law, do you mind sleeping with me? You won''t mind? " Gu Nanpei said, "churan, don''t promise him!" Wen churan is still in a state of ignorance. Looking at Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei, he doesn''t know what to do for a moment. After thinking for a long time, she finally opened her mouth. Chao shengzhixun and Gu Nanpei asked, "why don''t you two sleep with me?" Sheng Zhixun "..." Gu Nanpei "..." While they were still in a state of ignorance, Wen churan directly snapped his fingers "OK, that''s it!" Late at night, Wen churan and Gu Nanpei sleep in the same bed, while Sheng Zhixun lies on the floor beside the bed. In the dark environment, it seems that embarrassment is spreading infinitely. I don''t know how long it took Sheng Zhixun to break the silence. "Hey, Gu Nanpei, what are you doing in bed?" "Sleep with churan." Gu Nanpei''s tone was slightly proud and showing off. Sheng Zhixun groaned with envy. He also wanted to hold his fourth sister-in-law. At this moment, he could only hold his pillow tightly. Gu Nanpei really held Wen churan, even leaned his head on her shoulder, and shrugged his nose to smell her. Wen churan was startled and asked, "you... What are you doing?" Gu Nanpei sniffed and said strangely, "first dyeing, I feel... You smell like milk." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Nanpei added, "to be exact... It should be a mother''s smell, which makes people feel special peace of mind." Sheng Zhixun finally couldn''t stand it. He sat up from the floor and shouted, "I want to hear it, too!" Then he began to climb to the bed with both hands and feet. "Get out!" Gu Nanpei kicked him down directly. "Be quiet, be quiet." Wen churan uttered a voice to appease the two ancestors, and suddenly asked, "where is Bai Yuning now? Still with Dr. Lu? " "How possible!" Sheng Zhixun said, "I finally found her. How can I leave her with others!" Chapter 1120 Gu Nanpei added, "he directly robbed people back to the villa and almost fought with Dr. Lu." Wen churan was surprised and looked up at the floor. "Xiaozhixun, are you okay?" "It''s okay." Sheng Zhixun said with a smile. He also raised his head, but glared at Gu Nanpei on the bed. It seemed that it was her talkative. "How can we restore her memory?" Wen churan is in trouble. After five years, it''s good to finally find Bai Youning. But listen to Sheng Zhixun''s description. Broken arms, amnesia, and even personality have changed. I''m afraid this will be another difficult problem in front of me. I don''t know when it will come to an end. Sheng Zhixun replied, "Gu Nanpei and I have tried everything we can, but you are different. You are her friend and know her better than us. Maybe you can find a way to restore her memory." Wen churan stopped talking and sighed. I hope In the bedroom, inexplicably fell into silence again. A moment later, Gu Nanpei only listened to Wen churan''s ear and asked softly, "churan, you are harmonious with Sheng Shimo now..." Although the voice was small, Sheng Zhixun heard it clearly, so he immediately pricked up his ears and urgently wanted to hear Wen churan''s answer. Wen churan''s body stiffened. Unexpectedly, Gu Nanpei would suddenly mention this. He was stunned for a long time and couldn''t react. Unable to hear Wen churan''s answer, Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei are anxious, but they dare not ask again. I don''t know how long it took to hear Wen churan say, "I have nothing to do with him now. The reason why I came to country V is just for the small milk can. It has been decided. As long as the promotional film is shot, I will immediately take the small milk can back to country E. I don''t want to stay in this place at all, but... There are still too many unexpected things happening." "Don''t come back to country V in the future!" Sheng Zhixun suddenly said in a cold voice, "just as far away from the man. Don''t have anything to do with him!" Gu Nanpei was startled. "Sheng Zhixun, you eavesdrop on our whispers?!" Sheng Zhixun rolled his eyes silently. "What eavesdropping? Please, we sleep in the same bedroom. Can''t I hear you? I''m not deaf! " "All right, all right." The peacemaker Wen churan went online again to stop the quarrel between the two ancestors and said, "it''s getting late. Go to sleep." When President e got up early, he was ready to go back to Youxun''s mansion, but he was ready to take care of the second day. Is he following Wen churan or Mu Cheng? After hesitating again and again, Mucheng decided to let the small fried dough sticks follow Wen churan. On the one hand, he can help take care of the small milk can, and on the other hand, he can report Wen churan to him in time. This time, Sheng Shimo still didn''t show up and didn''t see him off. The servant opened the cabin door and helped Wen churan, Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei onto the special plane. The plane slowly rose to mid air and flew in the direction of city B. After all, it''s a special plane. It''s almost a blink of an eye to reach the destination. A car had already stopped at the place where the plane landed and directly took the three of them back to the villa. Sitting in the car, Wen churan looks at the scenery passing by through the window. Lush towering trees, towering buildings, busy commercial streets, and people coming and going. A sense of familiarity came to my face. Chapter 1121 If this honest city had not changed more or less, otherwise Wen churan would really think that time had gone back five years ago. The familiar scene outside the window gave her a lot of emotion for a moment. The forgotten memory woke up again, making her mood heavy in an instant. Gu Nanpei should have felt her uneasiness, so he held her hand tightly and hardly loosened it. Soon, we reached our destination and the car stopped slowly. Wen churan got out of the car and silently looked at the villa in front of him. It was the same as five years ago. Even a flower, a plant and a tree had not changed at all. "Fourth sister-in-law, we''re home." Sheng Zhixun went to Wen churan and took her directly to the villa. When the old servants in the villa saw Wen churan, they all showed extremely shocked expressions. Some new servants didn''t know Wen churan. They huddled in the corner and chattered and wondered who Wen churan was. Wen churan stood in the hall and looked carefully at the interior of the villa. Sheng Zhixun said with a smile, "sister-in-law, everything in the villa hasn''t changed. Do you feel particularly familiar with it? Does it feel like five years ago? " Then she stared at Wen churan and looked forward to her answer. "Yes." Wen churan took back his eyes and only answered faintly. Gu Nanpei could see that Wen churan came back here after five years. He would be more or less unaccustomed, so Chao shengzhixun said, "after taking such a long plane, churan should be very tired. Don''t talk about the past. Let churan go upstairs and have a rest first." Sheng Zhixun reacted and hurriedly said, "yes, sister-in-law, I''ll take you upstairs to have a rest." "No, I''ll see Bai Youning first." Wen churan looked around the villa and asked, "where is she?" "Upstairs, I''ll take you to her." Gu Nanpei takes Wen churan upstairs. When the three came to the bedroom, Sheng Zhixun said to Wen churan, "she has become very afraid of strangers. Don''t be too excited when you see her later, sister-in-law. If you''re not careful, you''ll scare her." Wen churan nodded to show that he understood. Gu Nanpei slowly opened the door. For five years, I finally found Bai Youning. How can Wen churan not be excited, but Bai Youning, who is afraid of amnesia, can''t remember her again. With joy but also anxiety, Wen churan slowly walked into the bedroom. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see the figure he wanted. The bedroom was empty and there was no one. Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei suddenly changed their faces. Wen churan didn''t know what had happened and asked, "what''s the matter? Where is she? Is he not here? " Gu Nanpei said, "I locked the door before I left. There are so many servants outside. She can''t run around!" Without saying anything, Sheng Zhixun rushed into the bathroom and soon rushed out. Obviously, there was no room in the bathroom. Just then, Gu Nanpei exclaimed, "look! French windows are open! " Sheng Zhixun immediately rushed to the French window and stretched out his head. He saw a hemp rope hanging outside the French window, which could be dragged from the second floor to the ground on the first floor. He immediately understood what had happened! Gu Nanpei saw hemp rope and said, "there is no hemp rope in the bedroom. How could she..." Sheng Zhixun stooped to pick up the hemp rope hanging outside the landing window and fell into meditation. Chapter 1122 After a long time, he frowned and said, "if I guess right, the owner of this hemp rope should be..." Before he could speak, a bodyguard in black suddenly burst in and hurriedly said, "five little! You finally came back. While you were away, Dr. Lu secretly took Miss Bai away while we weren''t paying attention. We just saw the surveillance! " After listening to the report from his subordinates, Sheng Zhixun was not too surprised. He tightly held the hemp rope in his hand, and a handsome face was gloomy and terrible. He had already guessed that Bai Youning''s disappearance for no reason, as well as the open French windows and hemp rope, was definitely Lu ziyao''s masterpiece! Wen churan panicked "xiaozhixun! When Guo Sheng''s sister-in-law calls, don''t go back to my sister-in-law Wen''s house. Take her back immediately Before, he took advantage of the danger of others and simply robbed Bai Youning back to the villa. This time, because he was in a hurry to meet his fourth sister-in-law in country V, he couldn''t take care of Bai Youning at all. As a result, Lu ziyao took advantage of the danger of others! Seeing his fourth sister-in-law''s anxious look, Sheng Zhixun became more annoyed! He immediately ordered the subordinates beside him, "you, now call 50 brothers to wait outside the villa!" The subordinate answered and was about to turn out of the bedroom. Wen churan suddenly said, "xiaozhixun, don''t mobilize the public, just take me alone." Hearing this, Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei were shocked at the same time. "Sister-in-law! You don''t have to show up. I''ll just bring miss Youning back! " "Yes." Gu Nanpei grabbed Wen churan''s shoulder and said, "churan, you don''t have to worry. Just leave it to Zhixun." "I''ll pick up Bai Youning." Wen churan looked at Gu Nanpei''s Sheng Zhixun and said word by word. His tone was so firm that no one could refute. Sheng Zhixun opens his mouth and wants to persuade, but Wen churan turns around and leaves the bedroom. When Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei catch up, they find that Wen churan has been waiting in the car outside the villa. Sheng Zhixun immediately came forward, pulled the window, and said to Wen churan in the car, "sister-in-law, get out of the car quickly. I will be able to pick up Miss Youning. Believe me!" Wen churan pulled a face and didn''t say anything. His attitude was extremely tough. Seeing this, Gu Nanpei knew that Wen churan had always been stubborn, so he patted Sheng Zhixun on the shoulder and whispered, "maybe... Take churan with you. Maybe there is churan. Bai Yuning will be willing to come back with us." Sheng Zhixun looked at his fourth sister-in-law and sighed. Helpless, he had to compromise. When Wen churan arrived at Lu ziyao''s villa, he saw a group of bodyguards pouring out of the villa, surrounded her, Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei, and raised his gun. Obviously, he had been on guard for a long time. Sheng Zhixun immediately protected Wen churan behind him. Facing a group of bodyguards in front of him, he said coldly, "call Lu ziyao out!" The bodyguards didn''t move. Sheng Zhixun frowned and was about to get angry, but Wen churan suddenly came up to him and said to a group of bodyguards, "please go in and tell Dr. Lu that his former patient Wen churan specially came to visit him and hope he can come out to see me." The bodyguards looked at Wen churan and hesitated when they saw that she was very strange and listened to her polite tone. Chapter 1123 They didn''t know the origin of Wen Chu''s infection and heard that she was a former patient of Dr. Lu, so they hesitated and didn''t know whether to inform Dr. Lu. After a long silence, a bodyguard suddenly put down his gun and turned around and rushed into the villa. The bodyguard came out soon. Then, Lu ziyao came out of the villa in a hurry and looked anxious. When he saw Wen churan, he was stunned. A pair of eyes stared at the boss because of consternation, and his face was full of incredible. He was stunned for a long time before he reacted. He was so surprised that he couldn''t speak clearly. "Chu... Chu ran, how... How could you..." Why didn''t you die, did you? Wen churan smiled at him and answered the question he couldn''t ask, "long time no see, Dr. Lu, I''m not dead." Lu ziyao immediately asked the bodyguard to put down his gun, and then walked to Wen churan''s face. He looked at her from top to bottom. After confirming that she was really safe, he finally showed a happy smile. Then, he suddenly stretched out his hand to take her into his arms and said with a smile, "churan, it''s really you?! You''re really not dead! " Sheng Zhixun pushed Lu ziyao away, and then protected Wen churan behind him. He warned coldly, "don''t move your hand feet, stay away from my fourth sister-in-law!" Wen churan pushed tuisheng Zhixun and signaled him not to be too aggressive. Then she tilted her head and looked at Lu ziyao. She also exchanged greetings. She was too lazy to say any useless nonsense. She directly opened the door to the mountain road "Dr. Lu, in fact, I came today to pick up Bai Youning home." As soon as he said this, Lu ziyao''s face suddenly changed. How could Wen churan not notice it, but she thought she didn''t see anything and said to herself, "I think Dr. Lu doesn''t know. Bai Youning and I have been friends for many years. Five years ago, she accompanied me to live in Sheng''s villa. Suddenly one day she said she was going to meet acquaintances. As a result, she never came back after leaving the villa. Unexpectedly, Dr. Lu saved her and adopted her. Therefore, I not only came to pick her up today, but also came to thank Dr. Lu. " Wen churan''s tone is sincere and his speech is almost perfect. Lu ziyao had a stiff expression and didn''t make a sound. Not seen for five years, he was surprised to find that Wen churan''s mouth Kung Fu had become more powerful. For example, what she said just now was expressed clearly from beginning to end. There was nothing wrong with it. People could not bear to refuse it and could not find a reason. Women''s words sound gentle and polite, but they actually give others an invisible oppression. Lu ziyao frowned and remained silent for a long time before finally saying, "I accept your gratitude, but I''m sorry, I can''t let you pick her up." At this time, the change of temperature changed his face in an instant. "Dr. Lu... Maybe my statement is not clear enough. Bai Youning and I have been old friends for many years, and before that, he has been living in Shengjia villa with me. She... " Before Wen churan finished, Lu ziyao directly interrupted her. "She used to be your good friend, but now she has been adopted by me, that is, my person. No one is qualified to take her away except me." Hearing this, Wen churan seemed to laugh. "Dr. Lu, Bai Youning is not a child in an orphanage. She is an independent person. She was saved by you after an accident and taken home for adoption for five years. How has she become your private property?" Chapter 1124 Lu ziyao wore a gentle smile and only said "sorry." The attitude was extremely tough and refused to give in half. Wen churan gradually became angry. "Dr. Lu, anyway, I think you should at least find out that I am her good friend. I know her first than you. Even if you save her, you have no right to restrict her freedom. She is qualified to communicate with the outside world! In other words, my relationship with Bai Youning is not only a friend, but also a relative. I am her guardian, so I have the right to take her away from you! " Lu ziyao said without changing his face, "indeed, you used to be her good friend, maybe a relative, but now she really knows you? No, she has lost her memory. She doesn''t know anyone. She only knows me. It''s not that I don''t give her freedom, but that she doesn''t want to go with you. " This sentence directly choked Wen churan. Bai Youning''s amnesia is indeed one aspect that makes her unjustifiable. Even if she used to be a friend, now Bai Youning has cleaned her up. Sheng Zhixun''s anger rose with a rub and roared, "fourth sister-in-law, since he toasts and doesn''t eat and punish wine, let''s not talk nonsense with him. Just break in and rob people!" Then he wanted to rush into the villa. As soon as he did something, the bodyguards who had put down their guns raised their guns again. Wen churan immediately grabbed Sheng Zhixun, shook his head at him and motioned him not to act rashly. Then he looked at Lu ziyao and said, "it''s true that Bai Youning has amnesia and doesn''t know me anymore, but it''s also true that I was her best friend and family. Can we say that if she has amnesia, the relationship between me and her doesn''t exist? I have never heard of the truth that after amnesia, I can''t contact my former friends and relatives. Since she has amnesia, I should appear in front of her and help her recover her memory. So, Dr. Lu, what do you mean by stopping me now? " Wen churan''s words are aggressive, even to the point where people are speechless. Therefore, Lu ziyao simply stopped talking, remained silent but refused to give in, and the situation became rigid for a moment. Wen churan knew that such a stalemate would not have any results. Looking at Lu ziyao''s tough attitude, he looked like he would never compromise. So she took out her mobile phone from her pocket and held it in front of Lu ziyao. She said coldly, "Dr. Lu, if you don''t let me go again, I can only call the police, because what you do at this moment has constituted the crime of illegal imprisonment. This is a small matter. If you have to let the police intervene and make a storm all over the city, I don''t mind! " Hearing this, Lu ziyao''s face suddenly changed. He probably didn''t expect Wen churan to come out like this. Staring at the mobile phone in Wen Chu''s hand, he forced his calm look, but still revealed a trace of tension. Obviously, he didn''t want the police to intervene. When Wen churan saw this, he immediately increased his confidence and continued to say, "the police intervention is not good for Dr. Lu. I have many ways to prove that Bai Yuning and I were inseparable friends. At that time, there is no good for Dr. Lu." After hearing this, Lu ziyao''s tough attitude finally loosened a little and said, "what if she doesn''t want to go back with you?" Chapter 1125 Seeing Lu ziyao''s attitude loosened, Wen churan immediately said, "it''s one thing that she doesn''t want to go back with me. It''s another thing that you don''t let me see her, Dr. Lu. Anyway, I''m her friend and have the right to see her. If she really doesn''t want to go back with me, I will never force her." Because of the effect of the last sentence, Lu ziyao''s pupil shook slightly twice. After a moment of silence, he suddenly raised his hand and asked the bodyguards to put down their guns. Then he turned around and walked to the villa without saying a word. Sheng Zhixun frowned, pointed to Lu ziyao''s back and scolded, "what does he mean?! Really think we dare not call the police? " Wen churan glanced at Sheng Zhixun, motioned him not to speak, and then tentatively walked to the villa. Unexpectedly, the bodyguards not only stopped, but retreated one after another, making way for her. Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei were surprised and hurried to follow Wen churan. Entering the villa, Lu ziyao asked Wen churan to sit on the sofa for a while, and then walked upstairs. Wen churan sat down on the sofa and a servant brought tea and snacks. Sheng Zhixun gnashed his teeth and said, "I don''t know what kind of ecstasy he gave to miss Youning! Fourth sister-in-law, it''s impossible for little sister Youning to go with us willingly. We''d better shoot people directly at that time. In fact, I... " He leaned close to Wen churan''s ear and whispered, "in fact, I have arranged a group of subordinates to ambush around the villa. As long as I call, they can rush in every minute." Wen churan glared at Sheng Zhixun and said coldly, "I told you, if Bai Youning doesn''t want to go back with us, I won''t force her. Don''t mess around!" Sheng Zhixun stamped his foot angrily, "sister-in-law, do you really want to leave Miss Youning with Lu ziyao?" Wen churan asked, "since Dr. Lu won''t do anything to hurt her, what''s wrong with leaving her with Dr. Lu?" "But..." Sheng Zhixun choked for a moment and couldn''t speak. He also knew that Lu ziyao should not hurt Bai Youning. Even from his observation during this period of time, Lu ziyao''s love for Bai Yuning is sincere. However, in his cognitive view, he has unconsciously regarded Bai Youning as his own person. How can he tolerate his own people living under the eaves of other men?! While talking, footsteps came upstairs. Wen churan immediately stood up and looked up. Lu ziyao was helping him down the stairs. It was a woman with a long white dress, wrapped in a delicate and slender figure, long hair like seaweed, and a beautiful face. This woman is Bai Youning! In an instant, Wen churan only felt her nose sour and her eyes turned red. She didn''t have time to wait for Bai Youning to go downstairs. She rushed forward and hugged Bai Youning in her arms. Her tears fell down. Bai Youran was frightened by the sudden bear hug. He pushed Wen churan and looked at Lu ziyao for help. "You... Who are you? Let me go! Master... Help me quickly... " Bai Youran pushed Wen churan away, hurried into Lu ziyao''s arms, opened a pair of frightened eyes and looked at Wen churan carefully. Wen churan tries to calm down his excitement, which will dry his blurred tears, and then looks at Bai Youning in Lu ziyao''s arms. Chapter 1126 Five years! I haven''t seen you for five years. The long time did not leave a trace on her, but added a bit of innocence to her eyebrows. Her beautiful face and exquisite facial features made her look like an 18-year-old girl. In particular, a pair of wet eyes like deer, like a shining star river, carrying simple ignorance and innocence. Changed Sheng Zhixun is right. Without much understanding, just looking into her eyes, you can know that her character has changed dramatically. Once, her arrogance revealed from her bones was like a flower of kaolin. The four characters "strangers should not be close" were always engraved on her eyebrows. Her lonely and cold temperament was also mixed with a trace of mystery. She was a cold beauty. Sometimes she was as quiet as a virgin, but sometimes she was as moving as a rabbit. She was a person with changeable personality and incomprehensible. But at this moment, hiding in Lu ziyao''s arms, she is like a frightened child. What she reveals from her bones is no longer arrogance, but a purity like white paper. Just then, Wen churan saw Bai Youning''s arm, only one hanging on her side, but the other side was empty. Her tears couldn''t help but burst out again. She didn''t know what happened five years ago, but when she saw Bai Youning now, saw Bai Youning break an arm, saw Bai Youning''s eyes full of panic, her heart was really aching. When he wanted to get close, he saw that Bai Youning was trying to shrink into Lu ziyao''s arms. Sure enough, as Tongsheng Zhixun said, she doesn''t know herself anymore. Looking at Bai Yuning''s frightened appearance, Wen churan suddenly didn''t dare to come forward for fear of scaring her, but she wanted to rush in front of her, shake her shoulder and tell her that she was Wen churan, a life and death friend who had experienced hardships with her, and even a master in her previous life! Lu ziyao hugged Bai Youran, pointed to Wen churan and asked softly, "Youran, do you know her?" Wen churan frowns "leisurely." Lu ziyao said, "five years ago, after she lost her memory, I gave her a name." Bai Youran carefully looks at Wen''s primary dyeing with a pair of big watery eyes, then shakes his head, and soft Nuo replies, "I don''t know..." Even though Bai Yuning had long known that she had lost her memory, at this moment, Wen churan''s heart couldn''t stop suffering when she heard her say the word "don''t know". Especially when she looked at her eyes, she was strange except panic. "See?" Lu ziyao said, "she doesn''t know you anymore." Wen churan ignored Lu ziyao, but looked at Bai Youning and said, "don''t you really remember me? I''m Wen churan. I''m... Your best friend and your only relative in the world. We even experienced the relationship of life and death. Don''t you remember these? " Bai Youran shook his head, looked confused, then looked up at Lu ziyao and asked, "master... Should I know her?" Lu ziyao looked at Bai Youran, meditated for a moment, and replied, "well, she was your good friend before I picked you up and went home." "But..." Bai Youran wondered. "Master, didn''t you say that? You picked me up from city C. should my friends and relatives also be in City C? " Lu ziyao raised his eyes and looked at Wen churan. "What''s going on here? You should ask her." Chapter 1127 After listening to Lu ziyao''s words, Bai Youran relaxed her vigilance and had no previous panic. She even dared to look at Wen churan, but she still asked cautiously, "are you... My friend? Are you from City C? Why did you lose me five years ago? " Seeing that Bai Youning was willing to talk to himself, Wen churan got excited and quickly replied, "I''m from city B. five years ago, you lived in city B with me, and I didn''t lose you. You suddenly wanted to leave city B to meet an old friend and said you would come back in a few days. I didn''t know who your old friend was. I asked you, but I didn''t want to tell me, But after you left, you never came back. " At this time, sister-in-law Sheng sent someone to find you, but there was no sound in the world. I''ve been looking for you for the past five years. I didn''t know you were in city B until I saw the online video! " He looked at the as like as two peas, and Wen''s words were just the same as Sheng''s Xun. So she believed that Wen had really said everything, but she had no memory of everything, even if she was trying hard to recall it. She said to Wen churan, "I''m sorry, I believe you used to be my friend, but I don''t remember anything." Wen churan hurried forward and grabbed Bai Youran''s arm. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember now. Come home with me and I can help you recover your memory." Bai Youran was startled. She threw away Wen churan''s hand and fell into Lu ziyao''s arms. She shook her head desperately to express her resistance "no! I don''t want it! I don''t want to leave my master! " Lu ziyao stroked the back of Bai leisurely''s head, looked up at Wen churan and said, "see? She doesn''t want to. " Sheng Zhixun was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. "Don''t be complacent. Even if she doesn''t want to, I must take her away today!" Lu ziyao''s face sank. "Chu ran, do you remember what you said outside just now?" Sheng Zhixun sneered, "my fourth sister-in-law will keep her promise, but I won''t!" With that, he stepped forward with an arrow, trying to snatch Bai Youran from Lu ziyao''s arms. Wen churan immediately stopped Sheng Zhixun and said angrily, "Sheng Zhixun, stop! I told you not to mess around!" Sheng Zhixun was so anxious that he stamped his foot, "sister-in-law, if we don''t rob, he will never let little sister Youning go!" Instead of paying attention to Sheng Zhixun, Wen churan said to Lu ziyao, "I will keep my promise. If Youning doesn''t want to go back with us, I won''t force her, but I hope you can agree to one thing. Even if you Ning has amnesia, she is also my friend. I will often come to see her and contact her. Please don''t stop Dr. Lu. " Hearing this, Lu ziyao frowned. Wen churan saw it and said, "what? I''ve given in, but you don''t want to, Dr. Lu? Am I not even qualified to visit her? " After thinking for a moment, Lu ziyao slowly stretched his eyebrows and said, "OK, I promise you." Wen churan smiled, looked down at the white leisurely in Lu ziyao''s arms and said softly, "don''t be afraid. I won''t force you to go with me. If you want to live here, live here. As long as I often come to see you." Sheng Zhixun was unwilling to "four sisters in law!" Wen churan still ignored Sheng Zhixun and said to Lu ziyao, "it''s getting late. We''ll go back today and come back to talk to her tomorrow." Chapter 1128 Then he grabbed Sheng Zhixun''s arm and dragged him downstairs. When he dragged it out of the villa, Sheng Zhixun still resented it. "Fourth sister-in-law, how can you put miss Youning here alone? If you want her to recover her memory, you should take her back! " Wen churan took a deep breath and seemed to have some helplessness. "Indeed, I want her to recover her memory, but the premise of recovering her memory is to make her happy. If she suffers, what if she recovers her memory? Instead of forcibly taking her back, watching her struggle, watching her cry, it''s better to let her stay here happily. " Wen churan paid more attention to Bai Youning than anyone else, so she considered a lot and weighed it for a long time. She can see that Lu ziyao is very good to Bai Yuning, and Bai Yuning also likes Lu ziyao, so Bai Yuning will never be treated badly here. And Bai Youning once carried too much. Bai Youning once regarded her as a master and followed her for several generations. Everything she did was for her and for her. Only in this long time can she wait silently and suffer hard. There is no end to guarding her from generation to generation. But now, because of amnesia, I finally have my own life. I can unload the heavy responsibility on my shoulders and forget the mission of guarding Wen churan. I can live happily. So Wen churan suddenly couldn''t bear to let Bai Yuning recover his memory. She was just a teacher for her whole life, but she wanted her to follow her for several lives like a sinner, and there would never be an end. It was too unfair for her. She didn''t have to do so at all. Therefore, Wen churan decided to live happily this time. Since she likes to stay here, stay here. As for memory recovery... Take your time. There are also those disputes about previous lives, the story of the second half of the unfinished story, about forsythia, and why Forsythia said she was destined to die. Before she came back, Wen churan wanted to find Bai Yuning to solve her doubts. But now, after seeing Bai Yuning with amnesia, Wen churan decided not to involve her anymore, so she took this opportunity to completely return her freedom. Sheng Zhixun naturally can''t leave Wen churan''s practice, because he doesn''t know anything. His mind is only thinking of taking Bai Youning back. Gu Nanpei stood beside Sheng Zhixun and exhorted, "indeed, her happiness is the most important, and Chu ran must have her idea to do so. Let''s not interfere." Wen churan knew that Sheng Zhixun felt bad. After all, Sheng Zhixun liked Bai Youning five years ago. She patted Sheng Zhixun on the shoulder and said, "it''s not that we can''t meet again. We can all come to see her tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, so it''s the same whether to pick her up or not." "I also know I can come to see her, but I..." Sheng Zhixun wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to speak. But his heart was still very anxious. It seemed that he had to put Bai Youning beside him. This emotion even surprised him. When she returned to the villa, Wen churan took a sneak look at the door before she woke up from her nap. Gu Nanpei was nearby and whispered, "it should be very hard to take children for the past five years." Chapter 1129 Hard work? It''s more sad than hard work. The weakness of vomiting when lying on the toilet. Because of the toss of small things in the stomach, it leads to the loneliness of insomnia all night. The fear of a man being pushed into the delivery room. The loneliness when no one can share the joy after giving birth to a child. The anxiety of a child who gets sick in the middle of the night and finds that there is no one around him. These feelings, even if spoken, can not be understood. So when everything goes through, it''s nothing. Wen churan smiled and replied, "it''s not hard. Mu Cheng helped me. And the little milk can has been good since I was born. What should I say... Even if I''m a little tired, it''s a sweet burden." Gu Nanpei took Wen churan''s shoulder and rubbed it twice. He said happily, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t be tired in the future. Sheng Zhixun and I will help you together." Wen churan bit his lips, hesitated again and again, but couldn''t help but remind him, "when Bai Youning recovers his memory, I''ll go back to country e." "Can I go with you?" Gu Nanpei asked. Upon hearing this, Wen churan turned to Gu Nanpei and was surprised. "Are you going to accompany me to country e? What about xiaozhixun? " Gu Nanpei shrugged his shoulders. "He can only stay here. After all, there is a Sheng family that needs his management." Wen churan deliberately smiled vaguely. "Are you really willing to leave xiaozhixun alone?" "What''s not willing!" Gu Nanpei immediately put on a look of disgust. "I''ve been with him for the past five years. I''ve had enough!" "Really?" Wen churan said she didn''t believe it. She swept Gu Nanpei''s shoulder, lay down in her ear and asked quietly, "tell me the truth, how has your relationship with Xiao Zhixun developed in the past five years?" "What''s going on?" Gu Nanpei''s cheeks were slightly red. It seemed that she was afraid of Wen churan''s misunderstanding. She hurried to explain, "I have nothing to do with Sheng Zhixun! Nothing really! " "No?" Wen churan is unbelievable. "Five years, alas! For five years, you have been living in the same room. Even wood should be enlightened, right? How could there be no development at all, just like five years ago! " After hearing this, Gu Nanpei only felt that he could not cry or laugh. "Where are lonely men and women? There are not so many servants in the villa!" "Tell me about you!" Wen churan sighed, showing a look of regret and hatred that iron is not steel. "You don''t grasp such a good opportunity. What''s the matter with a servant? I don''t believe you haven''t been alone for five years. If you like you, go! " "Who do you like?" At this time, a question suddenly sounded behind him. Wen churan and Gu Nanpei look back at the same time. Sheng Zhixun doesn''t know when he is standing behind them. They are almost screaming. Sheng Zhixun got closer and asked curiously, "what are you whispering? Why is it like being caught and raped? " Wen churan thought it was a good opportunity, so she hurried to say, "Gu Nanpei and I are..." As a result, as soon as he made a noise, Gu Nanpei tightly covered his mouth. "Churan and I are just chatting, just chatting..." Gu Nanpei left this sentence and hurried away with Wen churan. When he pulled it to the bedroom, Gu Nanpei became angry. "Chu ran, don''t mess with the mandarin duck spectrum in the future!" Wen churan was a little confused. "Why did I order the mandarin duck spectrum?" Chapter 1130 Gu Nanpei likes Sheng Zhixun. Sheng Zhixun likes Gu Nanpei. She just acts as a matchmaker and leads the line for them. Why is it a mess? Gu Nanpei said awkwardly, "Sheng Zhixun and I... Don''t mean that..." "Don''t you mean that?!" Wen churan said he didn''t believe it. He patted Gu Nanpei on the shoulder and said sincerely, "if there is, there is nothing to hide in front of me." "I''m not hiding." Gu Nanpei''s expression suddenly became serious. "Chu ran, you don''t know. Sheng Zhixun... Likes Bai Youning." Hearing this, Wen churan was stunned. Gu Nanpei almost forgot if she didn''t mention it. Sheng Zhixun is really interesting to Bai Yuning. It began five years ago. At the first meeting, Sheng Zhixun showed that he liked Bai Youning very much. He was even more shameless behind. When he wanted to get Bai Youning''s mobile phone number, he called her instead of texting her all day. Thinking of this, Wen churan suddenly felt embarrassed. She took it for granted that Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei should be a couple and should be in love for a long time, but she ignored such things as feelings and never should be said. Who does Sheng Zhixun like and who can say it accurately? Wen churan sighed and said, "sorry, I don''t think it''s comprehensive enough, but whether Sheng Zhixun likes Bai Youning or not, we can''t easily make a conclusion. Let me help you set your tone first, how about it?" "Don''t..." Gu Nanpei tried to stop it. Wen churan pressed her shoulder and joked, "don''t you want to?" Don''t you want to? When asked a simple question, Gu nanpeiton was speechless. The answer in Mingming''s heart is "no", but these two words are stuck in his throat and can''t be said anyway. Maybe in her heart, she wanted to. I want to know whether Sheng Zhixun likes Bai Yuning or not. Seeing Gu Nanpei''s silence for a long time, Wen churan nodded, "well, that''s it. Don''t worry, just wait for my news." Then he left the bedroom. When I went downstairs, I found Sheng Zhixun and small fried dough sticks sitting on the sofa in the hall. Sheng Zhixun chirped and asked, "how has my fourth sister-in-law been in the past five years?" "Is the president of Mu city nice to my fourth sister-in-law?" "Does he like my fourth sister-in-law?" "Does my fourth sister-in-law like him, too?" "What do little milk cans like to eat? In the evening, I asked the servant to prepare. " "Is the small milk can noisy on weekdays?" It can be seen that the little fried dough sticks are very formal. The answer of uh huh, with his head down and shoulders down, looks like a good child being taught by adults. Wen churan went over and interrupted Sheng Zhixun''s chirping question, "OK, what''s curious? Just ask me directly?" The little dough stick raised his head. When he saw Wen''s first dyeing, his gray eyes lit up as if he had seen the Savior. He got up from the sofa. Wen churan nodded to him, indicating that he could leave. He ran away at once, and rushed upstairs. Sheng Zhixun stood up and rubbed his thighs uneasily with his palm. There was an embarrassment that he was caught doing bad things. Wen churan sat on the sofa and patted the position beside her. "Sit down." Sheng Zhixun immediately sat down next to her. His dark eyes turned around. He wanted to see her but didn''t dare to see her. He opened his lips several times, but he didn''t say anything. Chapter 1131 Seeing this, Wen churan couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, I''m here myself. Just ask what you want to ask. If you don''t ask this time, you won''t have a chance next time!" Hearing this, Sheng Zhixun was in a hurry and hurriedly said, "sister-in-law, how have you been these five years?" "Of course." Wen churan answered firmly, "if you think about it, if the president of a country is willing to help me, may my life be bad?" Sheng Zhixun shook his head and felt something wrong. He nodded again, but he still felt wrong. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer this question. Seeing his tangled appearance, Wen churan couldn''t cry or laugh. "Mucheng is a good man. He not only saved me, but also has been taking care of me for the past five years. In country e, when the little milk can was just born, I always lived in the apartment arranged by Mucheng for me. Because I was embarrassed to live only by Mucheng, I went out to find some jobs. Later, I used my savings to buy a small Western-style building that was not too luxurious. When the little milk can grows up and officially enters the entertainment circle at the age of three, I basically don''t work anymore. As long as I earn enough money from the filming of the little milk can, I can live. Don''t you think it''s happy that a single mother can live such a life? " Sheng Zhixun was skeptical. "Sister-in-law, have you really lived like this in the past five years?" "Is it useful for me to lie to you?" Wen churan said with a smile, "in the past five years, I have been more carefree and free than ever. Can you rest assured now?" At least... Much happier than in city B and country v. Seeing that Wen churan smiled happily without any trace of lying, Sheng Zhixun nodded reassuringly and asked, "does president Mu Cheng like you?" Wen churan nodded without hesitation. Although this is a bit narcissistic, it is also a fact that Mu Cheng really likes her. She likes her generously and obviously. There are countless confessions to her in the past five years, which often makes her extremely embarrassed. "What about you? Do you like him? " Sheng Zhixun hurriedly asked again. Wen churan still didn''t do it. He hesitated and shook his head. If you really like him, you should have agreed to his pursuit long ago. Why wait until now? In the past five years, she thanked Mu Cheng and regarded him as a life-saving benefactor. She thought he was a reliable friend, but she never treated him as a lover for a moment. Perhaps he is suitable for a better woman than her single mother with a child, a scar on her face and a wound on her leg. Sheng Zhixun sighed, "it''s a pity..." In the past, if he knew which man liked his fourth sister-in-law, he would definitely explode, 100% opposed, lest his fourth sister-in-law would empathize and abandon his fourth brother. But now, he only hopes that his fourth sister-in-law can be happy and find a man who really loves her wholeheartedly. He actually thinks that Mu city is very good. Just because he saved his fourth sister-in-law and took care of her for five years, Sheng Zhixun was very fond of him. Unfortunately, Lang Youqing has no intention. When Sheng Zhixun sighed, Wen churan suddenly said, "do you particularly want to know about the small milk can?" Hearing this, Sheng Zhixun quickly nodded, "I don''t know what''s going on. The small milk can always contradicts me, so I want to know more about him and get close to him." This is his only little nephew. Sheng Zhixun just wants to hold him in the palm of his hand and spoil him in the sky. However, the child seemed reluctant to pay attention to himself. Chapter 1132 Wen churan smiled happily. "Don''t worry, I''ll talk to you slowly. As a child, even my own mother can''t guess his mind. Although I don''t want to be an adult, I still have to say that his character has many similarities with... And Shengshi ink. It''s difficult to get close to people. If you get close, it will prove that you have officially become a member of his small world. I still remember when I was pregnant with him, he was so noisy in my stomach that he always punched and kicked in my belly. I wondered if he was practicing martial arts. I couldn''t sleep well all night. At that time, I was worried. How difficult it would be to discipline a little ruffian! But he never thought that after he was born, he was a good baby. He slept when he should sleep and woke up when he should wake up. He never cried or made trouble. He always looked at me with a pair of big watery eyes, which made my whole heart melt. Just like that, when he was three years old, he shot a promotional film of country E. originally, Mu Cheng just thought he was cute and wanted him to shoot and play, so he arranged a role for him. Unexpectedly, he would become popular, directly detonating the upsurge of the whole country e, and then... " Listening to Wen churan''s nagging introduction, Sheng Zhixun was silly and could only sigh again and again from his mouth. "I''ll go!" "So powerful?!" "Ox fork!" "Genius! Child prodigy! " Wen churan became more and more satisfied with his words. His mouth was so blazing that he couldn''t stop. Their children are so excellent, which mother will be unhappy? After talking for a long time, Wen churan was about to say that he was bald. He quickly took a sip of boiled water from the tea table and asked, "now do you understand what to do?" Sheng Zhixun is a little confused After listening to this for a long time, he knows that the little milk can is an excellent child different from ordinary people, and his character is also very different, even elusive. But... He still doesn''t know what to do to get close to the little milk can. After thinking for a long time, Sheng Zhixun replied uncertainly, "is it... To please him?" Unexpectedly, Wen churan put the cup heavily on the tea table, patted him on the shoulder and said loudly, "yes, it''s just to please, Xiao Zhixun. You''ve improved your IQ a lot since you haven''t seen it for five years! Yes... I''m good at grasping the key points... " Er... He didn''t know for a moment whether the fourth sister-in-law was praising him or hurting him? Wen churan continued, "the little milk can is a bully in his own small world. If you want to enter his small world, you have to please him as a bully." Hearing this, Sheng Zhixun suddenly realized and hurriedly said, "okok! I see! " He clenched his fist and looked full of confidence. "Don''t worry about your sister-in-law and please others. I''m the most experienced!" Well... Where did his inexplicable experience come from? At dinner, the little milk can finally woke up. Wen churan specially made a plate of glutinous rice balls, handed them to Sheng Zhixun and asked him to send them to the bedroom to get close to the little milk can. Sheng Zhixun naturally wanted to go straight to the second floor with glutinous rice balls. With a creak, the door was gently pushed open. As Sheng Zhixun walked in, he said with a smile, "little milk can, baby, the fifth uncle sent you delicious food!" Chapter 1133 The little milk can was lying on the bed playing hand games. When Sheng Zhixun came in, he immediately shouted "go out!" Sheng Zhixun was stunned immediately. I haven''t done anything yet. Why should I be expelled? Just listen to the little milk can get up from the bed and say, "why don''t you knock when you enter my bedroom? Knocking on the door is the most basic etiquette. Don''t you know? get out! Get out! " Sheng Zhixun was confused. knock at the door? Where did he know that a little boy would care about such things. But on second thought, I think so. After all, they are the descendants of the Sheng family. They have a sense of superiority from the beginning. Think of the fourth brother when he was a child. He was only a child, but he was more particular about all aspects than adults. Thinking of this, Sheng Zhixun hurried out, closed the door, and then raised his hand and knocked twice. Until the "come in" command sounded inside, he pushed the door again, walked to the bedside with a smile, and handed a plate of glutinous rice balls to the small milk can. "Honey, this is your favorite glutinous rice dumpling. It was specially prepared for you by the fifth uncle!" The little milk can shrugged its nose, smelled it, immediately looked up, but soon lowered its head, and its little fingers kept flying on the mobile phone screen. Sheng Zhixun was curious and looked up. "Are you eating chicken?" The little milk can didn''t lift it and replied, "well, I''m very busy." After hearing this, Sheng Zhixun, who had improved his IQ, immediately understood. He quickly took a glutinous rice ball with chopsticks and handed it to the small milk can. He gently coaxed, "ah... Open your mouth and feed you the fifth uncle." Without any hesitation, the little milk can opened its mouth. Sheng Zhixun felt a little relieved. I didn''t expect to make a mistake. I really guessed the mind of this little thing. Does that mean that I''m one step closer to him? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help being complacent. He immediately stuffed the glutinous rice balls into the mouth of the small milk can, and then picked up another one. Unknowingly, the plate bottomed out and the game of small milk cans ended. Lying in bed with a round belly, I felt it hard to even say a word. Sheng Zhixun approached his beautiful little face and asked with a smile, "are you full? Would you like another plate? " The little milk can quickly shook his head and wrinkled a small face, indicating his resistance. Seeing that the belly of the small milk can was bulging like a hill bun, Sheng Zhixun nodded contentedly and said politely, "if you want to eat glutinous rice dumplings in the future, come to Uncle Wu and make you whatever Uncle Wu wants. Although... We don''t know each other very well, Uncle Wu sincerely wants to get close to you. Don''t worry, you are Uncle Wu''s only nephew, The fifth uncle will do his best to treat you. Speaking of... You must not remember. You are still in your numb stomach. I have spoken to you several times! I remember once, when I was talking to you, you kicked your numb stomach in response to me! Unfortunately, there was only one time, and it never happened again. No matter who spoke to you, you never kicked your mother''s stomach again, so I think... You must like my fifth uncle very much, don''t you? " Sheng Zhixun talked a lot, but he only got a big yawn from a small milk can. Seeing that the little milk can drooped its eyelids and couldn''t open its eyes, Sheng Zhixun asked, "honey, are you sleepy?" Chapter 1134 The little milk can yawned and said, "I''m going to sleep. Go out quickly." Upon hearing this, Sheng Zhixun quickly stood up and said, "well, you sleep. Uncle Wu won''t bother you to rest. Good night." As soon as he got out of the bedroom, Sheng Zhixun went straight to the downstairs kitchen, asked the servant for a glass of water and poured it into his mouth. Hoo... Almost killed him with thirst. After drinking the water, he rubbed his sore shoulders and arms again. He had to sigh that it was not easy to take care of children, especially children like small milk cans. He thought he had talked a lot, and at least he could get a response. As a result, the little milk can not express at all, but put on a look of being bored to sleep. Sheng Zhixun has not experienced this feeling of frustration for a long time. But it doesn''t matter. At least it''s a little progress. Keep up your efforts! Thinking of this, Sheng Zhixun rallied and put the empty plate in the kitchen. At this time, Wen churan also happened to enter the kitchen. Seeing Sheng Zhixun''s tired appearance, he asked, "how about it? Is it going well? " Sheng Zhixun sighed, "smooth..." First, I came in to feed him the glutinous rice ball. After eating, I offered a lot of hospitality to him, but he sent it out on the grounds of sleeping. It''s so smooth that people cry Wen churan was confused and forced, "if it goes well... Why do you have such a painful expression?" "No more, no more..." Sheng Zhixun waved his hand. It''s tears when I say too much Wen churan patted Sheng Zhixun on the shoulder and said with a smile, "keep up your efforts." Speaking, she was ready to leave, but her eyes inadvertently caught a glimpse of the empty plate in the servant''s hand, which made her stop at once. "This plate... Is it the plate with glutinous rice balls just now?" Sheng Zhixun glanced back at the servant who was cleaning up the empty dishes and replied, "yes, I''ve fed all the milk cans!" As he spoke, he looked complacent and complacent, looking forward to the praise of his fourth sister-in-law. Who knows, when Wen churan heard what he said, he immediately panicked. "What?! You... You fed him all the glutinous rice balls?! " Sheng Zhixun was startled. "What... What''s the matter, sister-in-law?" Wen churan was so anxious that he stamped his feet. "It''s hard to digest. Just give him three at night. If you eat too much, you''ll get upset. I remember when I gave you the glutinous rice balls, I told you not to give him too much. Don''t give him too much. How can you... Give him all a plate!" "Ah?" Sheng Zhixun was confused. He remembered it for a long time. When the fourth sister-in-law gave him the glutinous rice dumplings, she did whisper in his ear, "don''t give him more, about three or four." He was so excited that he forgot to go to the second milk. Sheng Zhixun panicked. "Well... What should we do now? Why don''t I prepare some Xiaoshi tablets first? " Wen churan said anxiously, "come on! Get some ready and feed him! " Sheng Zhixun hurried out of the kitchen. At this time, a servant hurried downstairs and shouted, "five little, it''s bad. The young master cried upstairs and said it was a stomachache!" Hearing this, Wen churan''s face turned white. He rushed directly into the small milk can''s bedroom. He saw the small milk can lying on the bed, covering his stomach and rolling with pain. Chapter 1135 Wen churan rushed in immediately and held the small milk can in his arms. He just heard the small milk can crying "stomachache... Stomachache..." Wen churan rubbed his belly and comforted him with a voice, "don''t cry, don''t cry, the doctor will come right away, the pain won''t hurt right away, Ma Ma is here with you..." Sheng Zhixun hurried into the bedroom, "sister-in-law, I''ve called a private doctor. He can come right away!" Seeing the little milk can screaming in pain all the time, he was so frightened that his forehead was full of cold sweat that he wanted to beat himself to relieve his anger. If only I could remember the fourth sister-in-law''s advice. If only I could have more snacks and pay more attention, the little milk can wouldn''t hurt like this at the moment! Gu Nanpei heard the noise and immediately ran over. Seeing the little milk can struggling in Wen churan''s arms, he hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? What happened?! " Sheng Zhixun held his head and said, "blame me... Blame me. Blame me for eating a lot of glutinous rice balls in small milk cans, resulting in indigestion and stomach trouble in small milk cans!" Upon hearing this, Gu Nanpei became more anxious. "Where''s the doctor? Have you called a doctor yet? " Sheng Zhixun''s voice was already crying, "I''ve called... I''ll come right away..." Just then, a doctor in a white coat suddenly rushed in, panting and sweating. Before he could speak, Sheng Zhixun dragged him to the bedside. "Doctor, come and see the child. Indigestion caused by eating too much glutinous rice balls." The doctor said to Wen churan, "Miss Wen, please help hold him down first." Wen churan pressed the small milk can. The doctor took out a stethoscope from the medicine box and was ready to listen to the heartbeat of the small milk can. Wen churan felt that the doctor''s action was too slow and said directly, "don''t listen, just prescribe medicine to induce vomiting." The doctor was stunned. It''s not once or twice that small milk cans have indigestion and stomach trouble due to eating glutinous rice balls. When he was in country e, he fed him a large plate of glutinous rice dumplings for the first time. As a result, he had a stomachache in the middle of the night and was sent to the emergency room. Several times later, he had eaten them secretly. Therefore, Wen primary dyeing has more or less had some experience. There is no need to make these troublesome procedures. Direct vomiting is the fastest and most effective method. Wen churan picked up the small milk can and said to the doctor, "come here with me." Then he went into the bathroom. Soon, there was a loud vomit in the bathroom. Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei were anxious outside. After a while, Wen churan came out holding a small milk can. The little face of the little milk can was as white as paper. His body was paralyzed in Wen churan''s arms, his eyes closed and motionless. Seeing this, Sheng Zhixun was frightened and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with the little milk can, sister-in-law? Is it a coma? " "No Wen churan said calmly, "just tossed for so long and fell asleep." She put the small milk can on the bed and gently covered him with a quilt. Even when he fell asleep, he frowned tightly and looked very painful. Wen churan said to everyone, "go out first and let him have a good rest. I''ll take care of him here." Sheng Zhixun was annoyed in front of Wen churan. "Sister-in-law, I really... Have no face to see you." "I don''t blame you." Wen churan patted Sheng Zhixun on the shoulder and comforted, "this kind of thing doesn''t happen once or twice. I should be blamed for my negligence." Chapter 1136 "I don''t blame you." Wen churan patted Sheng Zhixun on the shoulder and comforted. "This kind of thing doesn''t happen once or twice. I should be blamed for my negligence. Well, it''s not a serious disease to have a tummy. Just spit it out. You can rest assured and go back to bed first." Sheng Zhixun was immediately moved to a mess by the generosity of his fourth sister-in-law. "Fourth sister-in-law, I''ll stay with you to take care of the small milk can." "No, No." Wen churan extrapolated Sheng Zhixun, "don''t feel burdened. Go back and have a good sleep. Even if you feel guilty, you should say sorry to the small milk can, not to me." Sheng Zhixun had a lot to say, but he was interrupted by Wen churan, and finally even stopped outside the door. His face collapsed. "Sister-in-law... Sister-in-law won''t never forgive me, will she? What should I do? What should I do... " Gu Nanpei said, "you think too much. Churan is not such a narrow-minded person, and you didn''t mean it. Churan won''t ignore you. Don''t worry." "But... But she doesn''t allow me to stay here now..." "Churan is the mother of the milk can. She knows how to take care of the milk can. What can you do if you stay? Churan just considered it from this starting point. Don''t add drama. Go back to sleep. " Sheng Zhixun was still worried, "really? Is it true that the fourth sister-in-law is not angry with me? " Gu Nanpei was helpless and said, "if churan is really angry with you, can''t I be a peacemaker?" "Really?" Sheng Zhixun''s eyes brightened. "Really, really." Gu Nanpei was beginning to be impatient. He reached out and pushed Sheng Zhixun in the direction of his bedroom. "Go back to bed quickly!" Late at night, Wen churan helped the sleeping milk can change into clean clothes, and wiped the cold sweat on his cheek with a wet towel. Seeing that he looked painful and slept uneasily, she lay down again, gently hugged him in her arms, patted his back and soothed his mood. This night, Wen churan slept restlessly. He always opened his eyes from time to time to have a look at the small milk can. In fact, Sheng Zhixun was also like this. He didn''t feel sleepy at all. He always got up and ran to the bedroom of the small milk can, but he didn''t have the courage to knock on the door at all. He had to pace alone. The next morning, Wen churan was awakened by the heavy feeling on his stomach. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the little milk can lying on her stomach, arching around like a baby cicada. Wen churan took him to her arms and looked at him. Seeing that he looked ruddy, she immediately put down her heart. Since the last celebration banquet, Wen churan and the small milk can have hardly been close again. Seeing that Ma Ma slept in his bed and held himself so gently, the little milk can excited him. He hurried to take advantage of this opportunity to get close to Ma Ma and refused to let go. Wen churan saw the small milk can lying in his arms, so he asked, "does your stomach still hurt? What else is wrong? " The little milk can replied weakly, "it''s uncomfortable everywhere..." "Not anywhere?" Upon hearing this, Wen churan is ready to get up, "I''ll find a doctor for you." "No doctor, no doctor!" The little milk can made a quick noise to stop "just hold me for a while..." Wen churan knew that. What''s wrong with him? He''s playing a rogue! Chapter 1137 Seeing his poor appearance, Wen churan couldn''t bear to expose him, so he simply let him stay in his arms. I don''t know how long later, the little head in my arms suddenly moved. I just heard the little milk can ask, "numb, aren''t you angry with me?" Wen churan snorted "angry." After a pause, the conversation turned again, "but... If you tell me the reason, I can consider forgiving you." The little milk can was silent. Every time he mentioned it, he didn''t speak. He was unwilling to tell her the reason. Just then, the door was knocked, and Sheng Zhixun''s cautious voice sounded outside, "fourth sister-in-law... Are you awake?" As soon as he heard the sound, the little milk can immediately got into the bed and muttered unhappily, "it''s all his fault. I''m going to support my stomach. I don''t want to see him!" Wen churan slapped on the ass of the small milk can. "Have I told you many times before that glutinous rice dumplings can only eat three or four. If you eat too much, you will make your stomach. You don''t listen to me and eat a large plate. You have to blame others? He is your fifth uncle. He is related to you by blood. Don''t talk about such rude words in the future! " The little milk jar felt unconvinced, but was afraid of provoking numbness and anger. He had to hum twice and didn''t speak again. Wen churan said to the door, "I''m awake. Come in." When the door was opened, Sheng Zhixun came in with a bowl of things. Then he put the bowl on the tea table and hurriedly said, "this is stomach nourishing porridge. I specially consulted the nutritionist before arranging the servant to do it. The nutritionist said that after having trouble with my stomach, I should eat something light to nourish my intestines and stomach." When he spoke, he stammered and his eyes were flickering. He didn''t dare to see Wen churan. He looked stiff. The action of clutching the corners of his clothes clearly reflected his tension at this time. I must still be upset about what happened last night. Wen churan knew, but he didn''t know what to say. He just whispered, "bring the porridge." Sheng Zhixun shook his head. "I''ll put the porridge here and go out right away. Sister-in-law, feed it to the small milk can." Seeing that he wanted to run away, Wen churan was confused. "What are you afraid of? I won''t eat you. Bring the porridge first." Sheng Zhixun carefully picked up the porridge and moved it to the bedside bit by bit. Wen churan took the porridge and put it on the bedside table. Then he pulled out the small milk can in the quilt and stuffed it directly into Sheng Zhixun''s arms. "Let the porridge cool here. You take the small milk can into the bathroom to wash." "Me?!" Sheng Zhixun was startled. His face was full of miracles. He looked like holding a precious treasure in his hands. He was stiff and didn''t dare to use too much force for fear that he might hurt the treasure in his hands. "Still... Or fourth sister-in-law, come on, i... I..." He was afraid that if he couldn''t do it well, he would hurt the little milk can. The little milk can was humming in Sheng Zhixun''s arms, looking very reluctant. Wen churan glared at him and he immediately stopped. "All right, take him in." Wen churan''s Xun road to prosperity. Sheng Zhixun refused again, so he had to take a small milk can into the bathroom. To tell the truth, in fact, Sheng Zhixun''s heart is quite willing to take the small milk can to the bathroom to wash. After all, after what happened last night, he is particularly afraid that his fourth sister-in-law will be angry with himself and that the small milk can hate him more. But because of what happened last night, he is now more cautious in the face of the small milk can, for fear that he will accidentally make a mistake again. Chapter 1138 But because of what happened last night, he is now more cautious in the face of the small milk can, for fear that he will accidentally make a mistake again. Until now, he finally understood how hard it was to take care of a child and raise a child. The body is tired and the heart is tired. No wonder mothers are great. Sheng Zhixun could not help admiring his sister-in-law. Holding the small milk can tightly to the bathroom, Sheng Zhixun coaxed carefully, "little nephew, honey, what happened last night is really sorry for you. Uncle Wu didn''t mean it. Next time, you must pay attention. Can you... Don''t be angry with Uncle Wu?" The little milk can snorted and didn''t speak. Knowing that he must be angry, Sheng Zhixun hurriedly said, "don''t be angry. The fifth uncle will buy you whatever you want to eat and play in the future, OK? Just forgive Uncle Wu this time? " The little milk can snorted, but it still didn''t speak. Sheng Zhixun is a monk who can''t touch his head. What''s the matter with the child? Whether you are angry or not, give me a word at least. Without talking like this, Sheng Zhixun''s heart became more flustered and asked, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? " The little milk can finally opened his mouth and said in a fierce tone, "I''m very angry. I don''t want to talk to you, but Ma Ma doesn''t allow me to say rude words, so I just don''t talk, hum!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Where is this anger? I hate him very much! Yes, the little milk can is a little tired of this strange man who comes out inexplicably and is very close to Ma Ma. Not everyone will readily accept his world. Even if Ma Ma told him that the man was his fifth uncle. He doesn''t like it or not. Sheng Zhixun found that it was useless to say all his good words, and there was no way to do it. He had to ask, "then tell Uncle five what to do, and you won''t be angry?" "I''m not angry with you!" The little milk can raised its little head and looked arrogant. He just doesn''t want to talk to him. Sheng Zhixun asked again, "if you''re not angry, why don''t you pay attention to me?" The little milk can said word by word to Sheng Zhixun''s ear, "no! yes! Reason! By! " for nothing? Sheng Zhixun was so confused that he couldn''t guess what was going on in a child''s heart. The fourth sister-in-law is right. Sometimes, the little milk can is really similar to the fourth brother. It is worthy of being a father and son. "Do you want to wash for me?" The little milk can urged impatiently. Sheng Zhixun reacted, put the small milk can by the hand washing table, stood well, then picked up the toothpaste, squeezed it on the toothbrush, and handed the toothbrush to the mouth of the small milk can. "Ah... Open your mouth." The little milk jar opened its mouth and held the toothbrush. After washing, the porridge was just warm. After that, the little milk can rushed into Wen churan''s arms and quarreled to let Wen churan feed it. Sheng Zhixun said, "sister-in-law, I''ll go out first. Let the servant prepare what you want for breakfast." Wen churan glanced at the clock. It was time for him to go to the company. Just as Sheng Zhixun turned to leave, Wen churan suddenly stopped him and said, "I''m going to find Bai Youning later. Please help me arrange it." Sheng Zhixun nodded and said, "I''ve told Gu Nanpei. Gu Nanpei will arrange it. Don''t worry, sister-in-law." When feeding the milk can porridge, the milk can blinked curious eyes and asked, "Ma Ma, where are you going to play?" Chapter 1139 "Not to play." Wen churan said, "it''s to meet an old friend." "That''s playing!" "That friend is ill. I''ll visit her." The little milk can raised its soft claws and said, "numb, I''m going too!" "No way!" Wen churan directly refused his plea and said, "you have delayed a lot of studies because of filming, so you must stay in the villa to read. During this time, I will ask your fifth uncle to help you find a tutor." On hearing this, the little milk can immediately cried, "no, no... I don''t want a tutor..." Wen churan looked at the small milk can with a serious expression. "Filming is important, but knowledge can''t fall. In this world, any action may expire. Maybe you are the film Emperor today and will be replaced by others tomorrow, but knowledge will never expire and will improve your inner world. You know, as a person, it''s no use just having appearance. Inside and outside are always much more important than appearance! " Seeing Ma Ma''s serious look, the little milk can dared not fool around any more, but he still couldn''t help saying, "but... However, I have learned all the knowledge I should learn..." His brain is so smart that he can hardly forget it. He is also gifted. He knows how to apply what he has learned. He has completely ignored the knowledge of kindergarten and even the knowledge learned by junior high school students. He just feels very childish, but the knowledge of senior high school students is enough for him to make time. Wen churan flicked his head with his finger. "Learning is endless. Haven''t you heard of that? Ma Ma knows that you are smart and can learn almost as soon as you learn, but you can''t accept knowledge like a robot. You have to devote yourself to the ocean of knowledge and feel the happiness it brings you is the most important! " The little milk can was stunned and forced, "learning is learning. Why should we feel its happiness." Wen churan shook his head helplessly. "Forget it, you''re still too young to understand. In short, stay in the villa and read today." "Well ~" the little milk can began to play coquettish and splash "no, no... I''m going out with Ma Ma." Sheng Zhixun pulled his face, pointed to the small milk can and said coldly, "if you are not good, I will really ignore you in the future!" This sentence frightened the little milk can. It''s not easy to take care of yourself, but you can''t make her angry anymore. Aware of this, although the little milk can was unwilling, he had to agree and hung his head and lost his airway, "Oh... The little milk can knows and will read a Book..." Wen churan showed a satisfied smile and reached out to touch the head of the small milk can "good baby..." After breakfast, the car has been waiting outside the villa. Wen churan is ready to go to Lu ziyao with Gu Nanpei. She was relieved that the little milk can was taken care of by the little fried dough sticks. Lu ziyao also knew that they would come, so after seeing them, he directly welcomed them into the villa and even arranged snacks and tea to entertain them. "Is Bai Youning awake?" Wen churan also asked directly. "No." Lu ziyao said, "she''s sleepy, but she should be waking up soon. Please wait." Wen churan nodded and sat on the sofa with Gu Nanpei. Suddenly, Lu ziyao asked, "churan, should I believe you?" Wen churan was stunned and didn''t understand what Lu ziyao said. Lu ziyao pointed to the watch on his wrist and said, "it''s time for me to go to the hospital. I''m not here... You shouldn''t take leisurely away?" Chapter 1140 After hearing this, Wen churan couldn''t help laughing. "If I wanted to take it away, I would have taken it away yesterday. Why wait until now? Don''t worry, I will keep my promise, and... " After a pause, Wen churan looked around the spacious hall, his smile became ironic and continued, "haven''t you secretly ambushed bodyguards everywhere in the villa? Are you still worried that I will take her away? " Upon hearing this, Lu ziyao suddenly changed his face. He even looked at Wen churan differently. It was like facing the enemy, full of vigilant animals. He narrowed his eyes and looked around the hall. In the spacious hall, there are only Wen churan, Gu Nanpei and him. Of course, this is only visible to the naked eye. Somewhere invisible to the naked eye, he did ambush some bodyguards, but he didn''t expect to be easily seen by Wen churan. Wen churan smiled at him. "Sorry, after being a mother, it has become my habit to observe everything around me carefully." Lu ziyao can only laugh a few times. "It''s a good habit." Wen churan said, "it''s getting late. Dr. Lu, you''d better hurry to the hospital." "Then I won''t entertain you. Feel free." Lu ziyao nodded slightly and kept his due courtesy. Then he turned and left the villa. Bai Youran woke up hungry and went straight to the first floor looking for food. Who knows, just on the first floor, she saw Wen churan and Gu Nanpei sitting on the sofa. She was so frightened that she couldn''t help crying out, "you... How did you two get in Wen churan stood up, smiled and said, "good morning, you finally wake up. We''ve been waiting for you here for a long time." Bai Youran hurried around the hall. Wen churan saw through her mind and said, "Dr. Lu has gone to the hospital." Bai Youran frowned. Facing Wen churan and Gu Nanpei, he was more or less vigilant and asked, "come here, my master knows?" "Of course." Wen churan said, "we also talked with him for a while." Hearing this, Bai Youran was a little relieved. Wen churan came closer and asked, "are you hungry? Will you prepare some breakfast for me? " Bai Youran opens his mouth and refuses, "I don''t need you to help me prepare." As a result, as soon as he had finished speaking, his stomach growled. Bai Youran''s face turned red. Wen churan couldn''t help laughing and said, "because I have to take care of my son, my craft is very good. Are you sure you don''t want to taste it?" Bai Youran was surprised. "Do you have a son?" "Yes. What''s the matter? " Bai Youran couldn''t help looking at Wen churan from beginning to end. "You look... Very young..." "It just looks like it. Sit down and let Gu Nanpei talk with you. I''ll help you prepare breakfast." This time, without waiting for Bai Youran to refuse, she turned and walked in the direction of the kitchen. Bai Youran sat on the sofa and looked at Wen churan''s limping walking posture. Suddenly, she asked mindlessly, "was she like this before?" Indeed, it was a mindless sentence, which made Gu Nanpei stunned for a few seconds before he reacted and replied, "no, the previous primary dyeing was very sound." Also very cheerful and optimistic. But some things, like scars on her face and lame ankles, left indelible marks on her body. Even if the pain is no longer, it turns her into what she used to be. Chapter 1141 Gu Nanpei and Bai Youran sat on the sofa and talked about each other. Basically, they talked about Wen churan. Bai Youran seems to be very interested in Wen churan and wants to know more about her. This is a good thing, so Gu Nanpei is willing to talk to her. After a while, the kitchen smelled. Bai Youran shrugged his nose and immediately stood up from the sofa. "How fragrant..." she sighed, unconsciously walking towards the kitchen. Just as Wen churan came out of the kitchen, he brought a pot of hot soup and put it on the table. Bai Youran swallowed his saliva, his eyes stuck on the table and couldn''t move at all. Seeing this, Wen churan said, "why don''t you finish the soup first and the cake will be steamed right away." Bai Youran realized his gaffe, quickly wiped the saliva on his mouth and coughed a few times to hide his embarrassment. "Cough... I''m not particularly hungry." Wen churan didn''t expose her pride. She said, "if you''re not hungry, try it. At least I made it myself." "Well..." Bai Youran put on an extremely embarrassed look. "Well... Well, I''ll just try two." Then he sat at the table at a fast speed, scooped a large bowl of soup, and Gulu Gulu poured it into his mouth. Wen churan and Gu Nanpei were frightened. "Hot! Hot! Drink slowly! " Before he could stop it, the soup in the bowl had bottomed out. Bai leisurely licked his lips and looked satisfied. The newly baked soup was still steaming with white smoke, but she didn''t seem to have been scalded. Gu Nanpei approached and asked, "isn''t it hot?" "All right." Bai Youran replied. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen churan asked tentatively, "why don''t you... Have another bowl." This time, Bai Youran didn''t refuse again and nodded directly, "that''s OK." Then he scooped a big bowl and Gulu Gulu drank it. Wen churan winked at Gu Nanpei, asked her to take care of Bai Youran, and then turned into the kitchen. After a while, the cake came out. Wen churan steamed small cakes, covered with rose petals, dug it down with a spoon, and the strawberry jam inside flowed out like a thick slurry, emitting a plume of heat. The bright red transparent color was particularly attractive. Wen churan handed Bai Youran a piece and Gu Nanpei another piece. "Try it." Bai Youran didn''t care about his face when he was in front of the delicious food. He picked up the spoon and dug a large piece into his mouth. He was so satisfied that he couldn''t speak. He could only nod and give a thumbs up to Wen churan, indicating that the cake was very delicious. Wen churan smiled. "If it''s delicious, you can eat more. I''ll make it if it''s not enough." Gu Nanpei also gave Wen churan a thumbs up. Instead of praising her cake, he praised that her relationship with Bai Youran was one step closer. After eating the delicious food, Bai Youran did not resist Wen''s first dyeing as before, but was willing to sit on the sofa and chat with her. "Do I have no relatives? Do I have only one friend like you? " Bai Youran asked curiously. Wen churan didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Yes, she has no relatives. She is charming. She has been alone for thousands of years and has been around for several generations. She has been silently with her side. But Wen churan can''t tell her these things. She''s afraid she won''t accept them. "Yes, you have no relatives, only a friend like me, and I brought you back to Sheng''s house. Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei have also become your friends." Chapter 1142 The white leisurely look became a little lonely. "How lonely I used to be." Yes... Hiding in the dark forever, suffering slowly in time, how lonely it should be. Thinking of this, Wen churan sighed. "Then we must have a good relationship." Bai Youran suddenly said again. Wen churan was stunned. Bai Youran explained, "because you are my only friend." Hearing this, Wen churan smiled and nodded. "We have a good relationship." "Sorry, I forgot you." Bai Youran looks at Wen churan with regret. Wen churan didn''t expect Bai Youran to say such a thing. After being stunned for a while, he was unable to laugh or cry. "You don''t have to apologize. After all, it''s an accident. Just slowly recover your memory." "But..." Bai Youran suddenly hesitated. "But... I think I''m good now..." The meaning of her sentence seems reluctant to restore her memory. She was content with the status quo and felt very happy to stay with her master. She recovered her memory. She was afraid that there would be a lot of trouble. It was not as simple as now. Wen churan thought she didn''t understand her and said with a smile, "let''s go with fate." If Bai Youning really can''t recover her memory, she won''t force it. See Bai Youning is very happy and carefree now. In fact, she is also very happy. Finally, Wen churan cooked in person and cooked a large table of delicious dishes, especially braised meat, which is fresh and juicy, crisp outside and tender inside. It melts in the mouth. It is absolutely satisfied to bite down. Bai Youran had a good time eating. A plate of braised meat instantly bottomed out. In the afternoon, Wen churan and Gu Nanpei leave the villa and make an appointment with Bai Youran to come back to see her tomorrow. Bai Youran was very happy and said, "come tomorrow and cook delicious food for me." In a word, Wen churan and Gu Nanpei laughed. After returning to the villa, the milk can was still taking a nap. In the hall sat a middle-aged woman with long hair combed meticulously, tied high above her head, and a pair of glasses on the bridge of her nose. She was very well dressed. Sitting upright on the sofa, she has an elegant temperament, a lady in shape and looks like a well-known and well-educated female doctor. Seeing that Wen churan and Gu Nanpei came back, the little fried dough sticks immediately greeted them and introduced them to "this is Dr. Ji, who has just returned from studying abroad, and also the tutor asked by Sheng wushao for the little milk can film emperor." Dr. Ji stood up with a gentle smile on his mouth, giving people a particularly comfortable feeling. Wen churan immediately went over and held out his hand to her, "Hello, Dr. Ji." "Hello, Miss Wen." Dr. Ji gently held Wen churan''s hand. He was very self-contained in every move, smile and word. He was an elegant bachelor. His temperament alone was completely different from that of ordinary people. Wen churan exclaimed and wondered, "do you know me?" Dr. Ji replied, "as a tutor, it is necessary to understand all the students." "So it is." Wen churan suddenly realized that he had more admiration for the doctor. Since Sheng Zhixun found it, she was also very relieved. "Dr. Ji, the little milk can is still sleeping. Why don''t I wake him up now?" Wen churan said and wanted to go upstairs. Dr. Ji quickly said, "no, Miss Wen, I just came to see you today. I''ll leave right away. I''ll come again tomorrow. It''s not urgent to see you then." Chapter 1143 Wen churan stopped, looked back at Dr. Ji, smiled and nodded, "that''s good." Not long after Dr. Ji left, the little milk can woke up. As soon as he woke up, he quarreled to see Ma Ma. Wen churan went into the bedroom and took him out of the bed. While helping him dress, he said, "your tutor came just now and will come tomorrow. You should listen to her, you know?" The little milk can skimmed its mouth and was dissatisfied with "why do you always touch strangers?" Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei were strangers to him. They reluctantly accepted it. As a result, now they have a tutor. He hates contact with strangers and the process of becoming familiar with others. It''s very troublesome. "Contact with strangers is not a bad person. You can''t stay with Ma Ma all your life, and you can''t only know Ma Ma Ma fried dough sticks and Mu Cheng millet all your life. When you grow up, you will contact more people and have a lot of friends." "I don''t want to be friends with others." The little milk can''s tone was firm. Or disdain. He doesn''t need friends at all. Wen churan was completely speechless and had no choice but to shake his head. The child is so independent that he can''t help him for a while. Forget it, take your time. I hope that Dr. Ji can play a role. The next morning, the little milk can was still sleeping and was forcibly awakened. Vaguely, I heard that his tutor had come. He was so frightened that he was sleepless. He opened his wet eyes and saw Ma Ma holding himself and changing his clothes. After changing, he took him into the bathroom and said, "the tutor has been waiting downstairs. It''s impolite to let people wait too long for the first time. Wash quickly." The little milk jar was in Wen churan''s arms and rubbed her eyes with her little finger. "But... But I haven''t slept well yet..." "Seeing the teacher is more important than sleeping." Wen churan stuffed a toothbrush full of toothpaste into the mouth of a small milk can and urged him to "brush your teeth quickly." The little milk jar was listless and couldn''t get up at all. He had to tamper with his toothbrush in his mouth. After brushing his teeth, Wen churan helped him wash his face, then took him out of the bedroom, put him on the ground and said, "the teacher is in the hall. Go down by yourself, then go to say hello to the teacher, put away your impatient appearance and be a polite child." The little milk can hummed twice, walked down with short legs reluctantly, and muttered, "how annoying... I''ll see a stranger again..." When I went downstairs, I saw a woman sitting on the sofa. She looked beautiful, dressed dignified and decent, and looked elegant. In order not to get angry, the little milk can only take the initiative to walk over, squeeze out a polite smile, bow to the woman 90 degrees, and shout "Hello, teacher, my name is the little milk can." Dr. Ji stood up and held out his hand towards the small milk can. "Hello, my name is Ji. From now on, I will be your tutor. You can call me Mr. Ji." The little milk can raised her head and looked at the woman''s hand stretched out towards her. She was stunned. What are you doing? Do you want to shake hands with him? EH ~ He has endured the boredom of talking to strangers, and now he has to shake hands with strangers? No, no! The heart of the small milk can strongly refused, so it really didn''t reach out to respond. Chapter 1144 Dr. Yuki''s hand was frozen in the air. Just then, Wen churan went downstairs. Seeing the scene, he immediately said, "little milk can, what are you doing? Shake hands with the teacher." The little milk jar was surprised, turned back and looked at Wen churan in disbelief. Let him shake hands with strangers? no way! Even if it was a numb order, he couldn''t agree. But what if I get angry? Just be angry Physical contact with strangers has exceeded his bottom line. He really can''t do it. Seeing that the small milk can was still in a daze, Wen churan went directly forward, held the small milk can''s hand and forcibly stuffed it into Dr. Ji''s mobile phone. The little milk can immediately changed her face, as if she had encountered some poison. Her eyes were full of panic, and she immediately fell into Wen churan''s arms, looking like she was about to die. After a symbolic shake, Dr. Ji smiled and said, "please give me more advice." I don''t seem to mind the impolite behavior of the small milk can. Finally, after greeting, the little milk can turned directly and ran upstairs without looking back. Wen churan smiled apologetically at Dr. Ji. "This child is a little familiar." Dr. Ji also smiled and said he didn''t mind. When Wen churan walked into the bedroom of the small milk can, he didn''t see the person of the small milk can. Instead, he stopped and heard the sound of water in the bathroom, When I opened the bathroom door, I saw a small milk can lying on the sink and rubbing its claws against the faucet. Wen churan walked in and shook his head helplessly. "Is it necessary? Just a handshake. " The little milk can hummed and didn''t explain. Wen churan went over, turned off the tap directly, took a piece of paper, wiped the hand of the small milk can, and then took him out of the bathroom. "The teacher is waiting for you in the study. Go and find her yourself." The little milk can skimmed. "Do I want to stay alone in the study with her?" Wen churan knew that the milk can resisted the stranger and didn''t want to force him too much, so he softened his voice, "I''m not very good inside, but I can stand outside the study." "Then... Okay." Besides compromise, what else can a small milk can do. At least Ma Ma is willing to stand outside the door and guard him. Wen churan took the milk jar outside his study and put it down. Pointing to the closed door, he said, "go in by yourself." The hand of the small milk can clung to Wen''s first dyed sleeve. Wen churan urged, "I''ll wait for you outside. Go quickly." The little milk can was full of reluctance, but had to loosen it. He turned and opened the door. His small back looked very lonely, especially when he hung his head and looked very sad. When he entered the study, he turned back and looked at Wen churan with wet eyes. Wen churan smiled and waved to him, and then closed the door mercilessly. She said she would stand outside and watch, so she really stood outside. Bai Youning won''t go there for the time being. After all, it''s the first time to ask a tutor for a small milk can. She''s more or less worried. This used to be the villa of Sheng Shimo. He carefully designed every brick and tile, so the sound insulation of the study is very good, and no sound can be heard inside. I don''t know how long I waited, the door was suddenly opened, and Dr. Ji came out of it. Maybe she didn''t expect Wen churan to stand outside, so she was obviously stunned. Wen churan was also embarrassed. He gave a dry smile and asked, "Dr. Ji, why did you come out suddenly? Isn''t it going well? " Chapter 1145 Dr. Ji shook his head. "No, it''s very smooth. The young master is also very good. I just came out to the bathroom. Miss Wen, you don''t have to be too nervous." Wen churan realized that he was making a fuss. He scratched the back of his head in embarrassment and said, "if he is not good, just scold and admonish him. I will never intervene." "I will." Dr. Ji smiled and walked towards the bathroom. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wen churan secretly opened the door and took a look in the study. He saw the small milk can sitting in front of the desk, writing and drawing on the book with a pen in his hand, looking extremely serious and focused. Seeing this scene, her heart was relieved. I was worried that the little milk can was disobedient and offended Dr. Ji. That would be bad. Now it seems that such concern is superfluous. After peeking for a while, Wen churan closes the door and just Dr. Ji comes back. She went to Wen churan and said, "I didn''t expect that the young master''s academic course has reached the level of high school students. The young master is a gifted child. It shouldn''t be too hard to teach him." The child was praised. As a mother, how could she be unhappy, but Wen churan said modestly, "you flatter him. He has a better memory at most, and his talent is far from enough." Dr. Ji smiled politely. "Then I''ll go first. The course will end at about 11 o''clock. You can help the young master prepare snacks and milk in advance." Wen churan also smiled and nodded. "OK, thank you for your reminder." At about 10:30, Wen churan left the study and went downstairs to order the servant to prepare snacks and tea. At eleven o''clock, Dr. Ji opened the door of the study on time. Wen churan walked into the study with dim sum in his hand and said, "Dr. Ji, come and have a taste of dim sum." Dr. Ji declined, "thank you for your kindness. There''s no need for dessert." Wen churan went to the desk, put a plate of snacks in front of the small milk can, and put a plate of snacks on the tea table in front of the sofa. Then he looked at Dr. Ji standing at the door ready to leave and said with a smile, "come and taste some pieces. I specially prepared flower tea for you." As soon as he had finished speaking, a servant came into the study with tea. Seeing that Dr. Ji didn''t move, Wen Chu touched the flower tea just put on the tea table by the servant and said, "it''s specially made for you. If you don''t drink it, you''ll waste it." For this reason, Dr. Ji couldn''t refuse again, so he went to the sofa and sat down. Wen churan smiled and handed the snacks and flower tea to her. "Let''s stay for lunch. I''ll let someone prepare it now." "No, No." Dr. Ji hurried to stop, "I have something to do this afternoon. I''m in a hurry to go back, so I won''t stay here for dinner." Listening to her seems not an excuse. Wen churan no longer insists and says, "well, we''ll have dinner together next time." After Dr. Ji left, Wen churan went downstairs for lunch with a small milk can and asked, "how about it? Did you listen to the teacher? " The little milk jar tilted its mouth. "I''ve endured it all the time in order not to make Ma Ma angry. I''ll listen to what she says." Then he stared at Wen churan with his big wet eyes, looking like he was waiting for praise. Wen churan saw through his mind, so he smiled and nodded, "well, darling, I will reward you three glutinous rice balls this noon." Chapter 1146 Upon hearing this, the little milk can immediately smiled and hugged Wen churan tighter. After dinner, Gu Pei and Chu ran go to the villa to coax Lu Pei to sleep. Yesterday, she promised to cook delicious food for Bai Youning. As a result, because of the small milk can, she couldn''t hurry to prepare lunch for her, so Wen churan went to the supermarket to buy something Bai Youning likes to eat and prepare dinner for her. Unexpectedly, when I arrived at Lu ziyao''s villa, I found that Lu ziyao was also there. Strange, he should be in the hospital at this time. Wen churan is wondering, so he listens to Lu ziyao''s explanation: "the hospital is on vacation in the afternoon. By the way, why did you two come here this afternoon? " "I have something to do in the morning." Wen churan said. Lu ziyao pointed to his back and said, "go ahead and coax. She''s a little unhappy." unhappy? Wen churan tilted his head and looked behind Lu ziyao. He saw Bai Youran sitting on the sofa, frowning and cocking his mouth. It must be because Wen churan promised to cook delicious food for her, but she was angry about not coming to the villa. Wen churan knew clearly and immediately walked over and sat down beside Bai Youran. As a result, before she could speak, Bai Youran complained loudly, "you clearly agreed to come and cook delicious food for me. Why didn''t you come after I waited for you all morning?" Wen churan explained with a smile, "sorry, my son had something to do this morning, so I couldn''t come. No, as soon as the matter was solved, I rushed over immediately." Then she raised the bag of her mobile phone again. "Look, I bought a lot of ingredients specially, all of which are your favorite." Upon hearing this, Bai Youran was stunned. She turned to Wen churan and looked at the bag she was holding in her hand. Suddenly she became embarrassed. "You... You said something earlier. Why did you let me wait?" "I don''t have your cell phone number, and I can''t contact you." Wen churan took out his mobile phone and handed it to Bai Youran. "Otherwise, you can leave a mobile phone number. It''s convenient to contact if you have something in the future." Bai Youran took the phone, pressed a string of numbers on the screen, and then handed it back to Wen churan. "Here, this is my number." Wen churan saved a string of numbers on his mobile phone, and then apologized to Bai Youran. "Anyway, I''m really wrong today." "Forget it, forget it." Bai Youran was very open-minded and waved. "I can''t blame you. After all, it''s your son''s business. It must be very important. If you''re busy next time, call me and save your eyes from looking forward to you." "Well, I''ll try not to let her appear in the future." Bai Youran bent down and pulled the bag in Wen Chu''s hand. "What delicious food did you buy?" Wen churan untied the bag and showed her "your favorite meat and some seafood. You can cook seafood soup for you." "What is this?" Bai Youran points to a pair of round white balls in the bag. "This is glutinous rice dumpling. I made it myself and steamed it for you at night. My son likes it." Bai Youran nodded his head, looked at it again, and suddenly said, "I''ve always heard you mention your son. Why haven''t you heard of your husband?" Wen churan''s face froze as soon as he said this. She didn''t expect Bai Youran to suddenly ask this. She was silent for a long time before she said, "I... Have no husband..." Chapter 1147 "Ah?!" Bai Youran was shocked and blurted out "you have unmarried children?!" As soon as he said this, Wen churan immediately changed his face. Lu ziyao hurriedly pulled Bai Youran and gave her a wink. She then reacted that she seemed to have said something impolite, so she hurriedly apologized to Wen churan, "well... I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to say that about you..." Lu ziyao scolded coldly, "who taught you such nonsense?!" Bai Youran asked Qu Baba, "I... I learned it by watching TV..." Wen churan pulled the corners of her mouth and smiled awkwardly, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t mind." Then he explained to Bai Youran, "I had a husband before, but now I''m divorced." Upon hearing this, Bai Youran immediately showed her distressed look, grabbed Wen churan''s hand and said, "it must be hard to be a single mother." "It''s OK. It''s not too hard." Wen churan really wanted to end this topic quickly, so he stood up and said, "I''ll put these ingredients in the refrigerator first. They won''t be fresh after a long time." In the twinkling of an eye, in the evening, Gu Nanpei found that Bai Youran was actually a mobile game lover, so he quickly found a common interest with her, and then they quickly went into the bedroom to play games. Wen churan is cooking in the kitchen. Lu ziyao stays to fight for her while cooking and chatting. Lu ziyao, who was washing vegetables, asked, "boy or girl?" Wen churan was stunned for a few seconds before he realized that he should mean whether she had a boy or a girl. "Boy." Lu ziyao asked again, "is the child okay? Boys should be naughty? " "It''s OK. Sometimes he''s naughty, but generally speaking, he''s very good. I''ll bring him to see you in a few days." "See me?" Lu ziyao was surprised. Wen churan smiled and said, "of course, you are his life-saving benefactor. If it weren''t for you, he couldn''t have been born. Anyway, I have to bring him to see you." "All right." Lu ziyao also smiled, "wait at any time." When I saw Bai Youran last night, she loved to eat cake, so Wen churan made another one. This time, it was chocolate cake. It had a crisp appearance and was wrapped with thick chocolate sauce. It was absolutely irresistible after one bite. With a tinkle, the cake had been steamed. Wen churan put on his gloves and opened the steamer. A stream of hot air came to his face. She put her hand in and took the cake. Unexpectedly, when she touched the cake, her fingers seemed to touch the flame. The instant burning sensation made her scream with pain. "Ah!" Hearing this scream, Lu ziyao, who was making soup, immediately rushed to Wen churan''s face, "what''s the matter? What happened? " Wen churan''s tears were so painful that she couldn''t even say a word. "Hand... Hand..." When Lu ziyao saw her holding a hand, he immediately knew "is her hand scalded?! Let me see! " He took Wen churan''s hand and carefully took off her gloves. He saw that her five fingers were red and swollen and had been scalded. In a hurry, Lu ziyao lowered his head and blew a few breaths at Wen churan''s fingers. Bai Youran, who was going downstairs to drink water, was standing outside the kitchen and happened to see a slightly ambiguous scene between them. She was stunned at once. She didn''t dare to come forward and make a sound. She could only look at it blankly. She clasped her hands tightly on the door frame, and her face became more and more ugly. Chapter 1148 After blowing a few breaths, Lu ziyao took Wen churan to the sink and put her hand down under the faucet for a shower. Wen churan''s head was confused with pain. He couldn''t stand steadily at his feet, so he had to lean gently against Lu ziyao. Seeing Wen churan''s pain, Lu ziyao quickly comforted him. "I''ll apply scald cream to you later. After applying it, it won''t hurt so much. You can bear it first." After flushing with cold water several times, Lu ziyao helped Wen churan out again. All their attention was on their scalded hands. Therefore, they didn''t see Bai Youran''s figure flash past the kitchen door. When he came to the hall, Lu ziyao took out the first-aid kit and carefully applied scalding cream to Wen churan''s five fingers. The cool plaster covered the skin, instantly alleviated the pain of burning fingers, and Wen churan''s mind was clear. After applying the plaster, Lu ziyao wrapped Wen''s first dyed finger with breathable gauze and told him, "don''t use this hand these days, let alone let it get a little water." Wen churan nodded, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, stared at his hand wrapped in zongzi, and said in a dumb voice, "I obviously wear gloves..." Lu ziyao stood up, went into the kitchen, picked up the gloves he had taken off and thrown on the ground, looked through them for a few times, and immediately made an annoyed voice from his mouth. "I blame me for the broken gloves and forgot to throw them." Wen churan shook his hand with salty zongzi. "It''s okay. It''s not too important to be hot. By the way, where''s the cake?! Have you taken out the cake yet? " Wen churan thought of the cake. He quickly stood up and wanted to rush into the kitchen, but Lu ziyao stopped him. "I''ve taken out the cake. Just sit on the sofa and have a rest. Leave the rest to me." Wen churan looked at his hands. He couldn''t get anything. He had to sit on the sofa and rest. On the other side, Bai Youran almost rushed back to the bedroom. Gu Nanpei was lying on the side of the bed, his fingers kept poking the finger screen, and said anxiously, "come on, the battle is about to begin!" Without waiting for Bai Youran''s reply, Gu Nanpei turned his head and saw Bai Youran sitting beside the bed, looking like a lost soul, with a thin layer of sweat on his forehead, as if something urgent had just happened. Gu Nanpei asked, "what''s the matter with you? Have you got any water? " Bai Youran was still stunned. There was no response. It was like not hearing Gu Nanpei''s voice at all. Gu Nanpei feels strange. He immediately gets up and walks to Bai Youran. He wants to ask again. Bai Youran suddenly opens his mouth. "My master... And Wen churan have known each other for a long time?" "Well, I knew her five years ago. To be exact, Dr. Lu is the lifesaver of churan and her child." Gu Nanpei replied, wondering why Bai Youran suddenly asked "what''s the matter?" Bai Youran didn''t answer her question and asked, "so... Does my master have a good relationship with her?" Gu Nanpei nodded. "It''s very good. Five years ago, when churan was hospitalized, Dr. Lu came to see her all the time. Their personalities fit well." Bai Youran listened more and more, frowned more and more, and his face became more and more ugly. Even his hands were unknowingly clenched into fists. The whole person was completely in tension and anxiety. Gu Nanpei said, seeing that her face was not quite right, he vaguely realized that the matter was not simple, so he asked, "is it... What happened?" Chapter 1149 Bai Youran shook his head like waking up from a dream. "No, nothing has happened..." Gu Nanpei didn''t guess much, but raised his mobile phone to "the war has begun. Do you want to join us?" Bai Youran still shakes his head and can''t lift his spirit. "Play by yourself, I won''t play." Why don''t you play at all? Gu Nanpei was puzzled. Before he said he would go down to drink water, he said he would fight happily. Not interested so soon? Well Gu Nanpei didn''t think much, but Bai Youran simply didn''t want to play games, so he lay on the bed and continued to poke his mobile phone. And Bai leisurely, sitting by the bed, didn''t respond for a long time, like completely entering the state of wandering. Before long, Wen churan knocked on the door and asked two people to go down to dinner. Gu Nanpei noticed that Wen churan''s hand was wrapped up and hurriedly asked, "churan, what happened to your hand?" Wen churan smiled. "It''s all right. It''s just that the cake was scalded." Upon hearing this, Gu Nanpei''s face changed greatly. He immediately grabbed Wen churan''s hand, checked it repeatedly and asked anxiously, "is your hand okay? Is it serious? Do you want to go to the hospital? " Wen churan couldn''t help laughing. "What hospital are you going to? Isn''t there a ready-made doctor here?" At this time, Lu ziyao, who was standing behind him, said, "I have wiped the scald medicine for churan. Be careful not to let her hand touch water." Gu Nanpei reacted. Yes, isn''t there a ready-made doctor?! She was a little relieved, but she couldn''t help blaming Wen churan. "You, can you be careful..." "It''s okay." Wen churan waved his salty zongzi hand. "It''s not too serious. You can apply scalding medicine several times." Lu ziyao was very upset and said, "sorry, it''s all my negligence. I forgot to throw away the broken gloves, which will lead to the injury of the first dyed hand." "Ouch!" Wen churan patted Lu ziyao''s shoulder with an uninjured hand. "I said it''s okay, so don''t worry about it!" The three of them were engaged in conversation. Bai stood quietly at the door. He couldn''t insert a word. He just felt like he had suddenly become an outsider. She had never seen her master talk so happily with anyone. Now she saw it, which not only made her feel strange, but also made her feel very uncomfortable. Gu Nanpei is still nagging Wen churan to pay attention to safety. Wen churan urges him to "come on, let''s go down to dinner first." The three of them were just about to go downstairs when they noticed that Bai Youran had not spoken. Looking back, they saw Bai Youran standing at the door, buried his head, clutching the corner of his clothes with one hand, and didn''t know what he was thinking. Wen churan immediately walked over, took her shoulder and said, "come on, let''s go down to dinner. I steamed the cake for you, and..." Who knows, before she finished, Bai Youran pushed her hand away and said coldly, "I don''t want to eat." Wen churan was stunned. "What''s the matter? I made you a lot of delicious food! " Bai Youran lowered his head and whispered, "I just don''t want to eat. I have no appetite." No appetite? Why did you suddenly lose your appetite? Wen churan didn''t know what to do for a moment. He could only look at Lu ziyao and Gu Nanpei. Lu ziyao walked over and said to Wen churan, "you and Miss Gu go down first." Chapter 1150 Wen churan thought that Lu ziyao should have a way, so he nodded and went downstairs with Gu Nanpei. After they left, Lu ziyao bent slightly, pinched Bai Youran''s cheek and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Why are you unhappy? " Even if Bai Youran didn''t say anything, Lu ziyao could see that she was depressed. Bai Youran shook his head and didn''t answer. Lu ziyao could only guess, "is it that he had an unpleasant quarrel with Gu Nanpei?" Bai Youran just shook his head. Lu ziyao frowned in disbelief. When she went upstairs to play games with Gu Nanpei, she was still very happy, and during this period, she only stayed with Gu Nanpei. If it wasn''t for Gu Nanpei, what else could it be? Lu ziyao couldn''t figure it out. She didn''t answer the question. No way, he can only coax "no matter what happens, let''s go down to dinner and talk after dinner, OK?" Bai Youran glanced and suddenly asked, "why do you have such a good relationship with Wen churan and Gu Nanpei?" Lu ziyao was stunned and didn''t understand why Bai Youran asked this for no reason. After thinking for a while, he replied, "because I am friends with them and you are friends with them, so you have a good relationship with them." no Not at all! Bai Youran shouted silently in his heart. I didn''t feel it before, but now I feel that Wen churan and Gu Nanpei are like an invader, forcibly entering the world of her and her master and disturbing their lives. Obviously, it is a world of two people. Suddenly, there are two more people and become a world of four people, which makes Bai Youran feel very strange, unaccustomed and even disgusted! She suddenly had an impulse to drive Wen churan and Gu Nanpei away. But she knew that if she did, the host would be unhappy, so she didn''t say anything. Lu ziyao directly took Bai Youran''s hand and walked downstairs. "Let''s go downstairs and eat delicious food. Today there are cakes, meat, seafood and glutinous rice dumplings you''ve never eaten." Bai Youran didn''t refuse any more and let Lu ziyao lead him downstairs. At least the master is willing to coax her like this, which proves that the master still cares about her. This makes Bai Youran feel much better. After going downstairs, Wen churan sat down at the table. Wen churan looked at Bai Youran, went to see Lu ziyao and asked him with his eyes. Lu ziyao shook his head and said he was all right. Then he looked at Gu Nanpei and wanted to ask what happened when she and Bai Youran were in the room. Gu Nanpei understood Lu ziyao''s eyes, shook his head, spread his hands, and said he didn''t know anything. If it wasn''t for what happened with Gu Nanpei, she might just be a little childish. Lu ziyao guessed in his heart. When eating, it was inconvenient to clip vegetables because Wen churan''s hand was scalded. Lu ziyao kept helping Wen churan clip vegetables because of his guilt. Soon, Wen Chu''s bowl was piled into a hill. "If you stop the bowl, you''ll have to change it." "Then replace it with a basin. I''ll get it for you in the kitchen." Lu ziyao replied with an affectation of solemnity. Wen churan didn''t expect that Lu ziyao would suddenly take her joke. He couldn''t help but burst into laughter. Chapter 1151 Gu Nanpei couldn''t help laughing. "The conversation between you two is really interesting!" The three people laughed together, and the whole table was full of laughter, but only Bai Youran always had a gloomy face. With a piece of meat in her chopsticks, she threw the meat into the bowl with a loud bang, which surprised the three people who were laughing. The laughter suddenly stopped, and the three turned to Bai Youran at the same time. Seeing that Bai Youran''s face was not quite right, Lu ziyao asked, "what''s the matter?" Bai Youran puts chopsticks on the table. "It''s not delicious at all!" Leaving this sentence, she suddenly stood up and ran upstairs. Wen churan also stood up and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with her?" Lu ziyao pressed her down and said, "don''t worry, I''ll see her." Then he chased upstairs. "When did you see Chu Wen''s face in the room?" Gu asked She knew that Bai Youran put down her chopsticks and ran away, not because any food was not delicious, but because she was angry. Obviously lost his temper. Gu Nanpei immediately raised his palm. "No, I swear, nothing really happened with her." "So... What''s going on?" Wen churan frowned suspiciously. Since Gu Nanpei said nothing happened, it should be that nothing happened, because Gu Nanpei will not lie for no reason. What''s going on? Maybe you can only ask Lu ziyao. Bai Youran locked the door. Lu ziyao knocked on the door and said, "Bai Youran, open the door first." There was no response. Lu ziyao also said, "why lose your temper for no reason? Did something happen, or did someone bully you? Will you tell me first? " Just then, the door was suddenly opened. Bai Youran stood behind the door, glanced at his mouth and looked wronged. Lu ziyao immediately rushed in, closed the door, took Bai Youran to the sofa and sat down. Fortunately, Bai Youran didn''t struggle, so she sat obediently. Lu ziyao held her cheek, forced her to look at herself and asked, "tell me, why are you unhappy? Why did you throw down your chopsticks and run away? " Bai Youran whispered, "master, may I ask you a question first?" "Yes." Lu ziyao nodded, "ask." "Why are you so happy with them?" I feel happier than getting along with myself. Is that the problem again? Lu ziyao remembered that she had asked a similar question before dinner. "Because they and I are friends, friends get along with each other is to be happy." Lu ziyao replied. Seeing Bai Youran''s seemingly ignorant appearance, he added, "if you can take them two as real friends, you will be happy to get along with them." "But..." Bai Youran asked Qu Baba, "master, if you make friends with them, you ignore me..." "Huh? How could I ignore you? " Bai Youran buried his head deeply. There is But she did not dare to say, for fear of making her master angry Lu ziyao thought for a while and finally understood that Bai Youran lost his temper. He was angry that he talked and laughed with Wen churan and Gu Nanpei, but ignored her! Aware of this, Lu ziyao was a little confused. He pinched his white leisurely cheek and said, "so you''re jealous." Chapter 1152 e jealous? Bai Youran raised his head and blinked a pair of ignorant big eyes. "Am I jealous?" She knows what it means to be jealous. She''s seen it on TV. When the person you like and like others, you will feel angry or sad, which is jealousy. Are you jealous of your own situation? Before watching TV series, I just felt that the male and female protagonists were always jealous. They were really stingy. I didn''t expect to be so stingy one day. Lu ziyao rubbed his white leisurely head and whispered, "don''t be jealous. You are different from them." "Well?" Bai Youran looked at Lu ziyao suspiciously and asked, "what is the different nature?" Aren''t they all people? "Nothing." Lu ziyao shook his head with a smile and said, "can you follow me downstairs for dinner now?" Who knows, Bai Youran still shakes his head hard and lies on the sofa "no, no..." Lu ziyao wondered, "huh? What''s the matter? " Bai Youran covered his face and replied "good... Good shame..." Be jealous, lose your temper, put down your chopsticks and run away. Can you not lose face? She was embarrassed to go downstairs to face Wen churan and Gu Nanpei. Shame? Realizing that Bai Youran was embarrassed, Lu ziyao couldn''t help laughing and poked her head with his fingers. "Now do you know how to lose face?" Bai leisurely couldn''t get up on the sofa and pedaled his slender long legs "anyway, I can''t go down..." "Good, good." Lu ziyao leaned on her and rubbed her head. "You stay in the bedroom first. I''ll send some food in later." Bai Youran raised his head and told, "I want to eat meat, seafood, cake and glutinous rice balls." Seeing her look like a greedy insect, Lu ziyao couldn''t help laughing. "OK, I''ll bring it in for you." Wen churan and Gu Nanpei are waiting anxiously. Seeing Lu ziyao downstairs, they immediately stand up. "How''s it going? Is she all right? " Wen churan hurriedly asked. "It''s okay." Lu ziyao sat down in front of the table. "It''s just that he''s not feeling well, so he can''t eat it." Bai Youran was embarrassed, so he wanted to hide the real reason for her temper. "Not feeling well? I''m going to see her! " Wen churan was shocked and wanted to leave his position. Lu ziyao immediately grabbed her and said, "don''t get excited. It''s not too serious. She wants to have a rest alone. It''s okay. You can sit down and eat first." "But..." Lu ziyao forced Wen churan to his seat and sat down. "Don''t you rest assured that I''m a doctor? Eat first. " He said to Gu Nanpei, "sit down, too." Gu Nanpei also sat in his seat again. Wen churan had lost his appetite and the meal was tasteless. After eating, it was dark. Lu ziyao said, "I''ll drive you back." Gu Nanpei said, "no, doctor Lu, Sheng Zhixun has sent a driver to pick us up." Wen churan''s eyes always looked at the second floor, "can I go to see Youning before leaving?" Lu ziyao hesitated for a moment, patted Wen churan on the shoulder and comforted, "she may want to stay for a while. Don''t worry if I''m here. If there are other situations, I''ll inform you. Go back first today and come tomorrow." Gu Nanpei also said, "yes, Dr. Lu is a doctor. Bai Youning won''t do anything." Chapter 1153 Wen churan stared at the second floor and looked away for a long time. He sighed, "well, I''ll go back today and come back tomorrow." After Weng churan and Gu Nanpei left the villa, Lu ziyao brought some food into Bai Youran''s bedroom. Bai Youran was lying on the bed playing with his mobile phone. Seeing Lu ziyao coming in, he immediately asked, "have they gone?" "Well, let''s go. Come and have dinner." Lu ziyao put the food on the tea table. Bai Youran gets up from the bed and jumps to the tea table. Looking at the delicious food in front of her, she almost drools. She immediately sat on the sofa, picked up chopsticks and ate them. Seeing her eating with relish, Lu ziyao smiled and asked, "is it delicious?" Bai Youran''s mouth was full and he couldn''t speak at all. He could only raise his thumb to express his praise. Eating, she suddenly remembered what she realized and put down her chopsticks. Seeing this, Lu ziyao asked, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you eat? " Bai Youran looked at Lu ziyao and asked, "master, should I apologize to them tomorrow?" Lu ziyao didn''t expect that she would suddenly mention this and was stunned. Bai Youran bit her pink lips and said angrily, "one of them prepared so many delicious food for me and the other patted me playing games. I shouldn''t be angry with them... I think I did wrong." She will be upset, feel guilty, understand her mistakes, and want to apologize? This was completely beyond Lu ziyao''s expectation. He was stunned for a long time before he reacted. He was immediately relieved. He couldn''t help rubbing his white leisurely head with his hand, and sincerely sighed, "little thing... You''ve grown up..." She is no longer ignorant, like a child, who doesn''t know right and wrong. Bai Youran couldn''t understand, blinking a pair of big eyes. "No, master, I''ve always been so big and not long. Have I grown tall?" She stood up, patted her head, and jumped twice. "Have I grown tall?"? Am I tall? " Lu ziyao took her to sit down again. "Okay, let''s eat quickly." Bai Youran nodded, picked up the chopsticks again, stuffed food into his mouth and muttered. "I''ll apologize to them tomorrow..." "How can I apologize?" "What if they don''t forgive me..." When I returned to the villa, the milk can had been washed and slept. Wen churan also went to the bedroom and looked at the small milk can. He saw that the small milk can was shrinking in the quilt and slept very sweet. It is estimated that he was studying all morning and tired him. Leaving the bedroom, Sheng Zhixun suggested, "do you want to invite a music teacher, a dance teacher, or a performance teacher for the small milk can?" After all, the little milk can is a star. These talents are skills he must learn. Learning from an early age is not a bad thing. Wen churan declined. To the outside world, small milk cans are stars. He needs to be proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. But for her, he is a four-year-old child. She just hopes he can grow up happily, and doesn''t want him to bear so much since he was a child. Sheng Zhixun also suggested, "otherwise, sign the small milk can into Sheng. I will arrange the best agent to take him, and I will give him the best resources, which will definitely ensure his broad future!" Chapter 1154 In fact, Sheng Zhixun''s selfishness still hopes that his fourth sister-in-law can stay. If the small milk can is signed and Sheng stays, doesn''t the fourth sister-in-law also stay? But Wen churan couldn''t see through Sheng Zhixun''s mind, but he didn''t expose him. He just smiled and said, "the small milk can has signed the company in country e, and the contract hasn''t expired yet. There''s no way to sign Sheng''s contract." "Then breach the contract. I''ll compensate for the liquidated damages!" Lu ziyao patted his chest. Wen churan shook his head reluctantly. "It''s not the problem of liquidated damages. The small milk can is still so small now, and the entertainment industry is still in the rising stage. If there is a breach of contract at this time, it will have some impact on his reputation. If it is serious, it will become a stain on his life." Sheng Zhixun thought it was reasonable. What the small milk can needs now is stability. If the breach of contract comes out, it will greatly reduce his image in the outside world! In desperation, Sheng Zhixun had to give up, but reluctantly said, "if the contract period between the small milk can and the company in e country comes, remember to tell me." Wen churan nodded. The next day, because the course of the small milk can was arranged in the afternoon, Wen churan and Gu Nanpei went to Lu ziyao''s villa early in the morning. When I entered the villa, I found that Bai Youran had woken up and was sitting on the sofa in the hall, as if waiting for their arrival. As soon as she saw them, she immediately stood up and wanted to come forward, but she didn''t dare. It was very uncomfortable. Wen churan walked up to her, pressed her shoulder and said with concern, "are you okay? How are you? " Unexpectedly, Bai Youran suddenly bowed to Wen churan and said "sorry" very sincerely. This move confused Wen churan and Gu Nanpei. "Excuse me? What did you tell me, I''m sorry? " Bai Youran can''t lift his head with chagrin, so he can only speak carefully, "when I had dinner yesterday... I shouldn''t have left halfway..." That''s why? Wen churan thought something big had happened. She rubbed her white leisurely head and said with a disapproving smile, "it''s okay. You left halfway because you''re not feeling well. Why apologize for such a thing!" not well? Bai Youran looked at Wen churan suspiciously, and soon realized that this should be an excuse for her master to help her. Since it has been misunderstood that she is not feeling well, then she is not feeling well. Because Bai Youran dare not tell the truth. She is afraid to say, what should Wen churan and Gu Nanpei do if they are angry! It''s good now. At lunch, Wen churan prepared another table of delicious food. Bai leisurely touched his round belly, licked the corners of his mouth and lamented, "if this goes on, I will be developed into a little fat pig. What should I do..." Wen churan looked up and smiled. "Then be a little fat pig. It''s very cute." Bai Youran giggled. After dinner, he chatted with Bai Youran for a while. Wen churan was anxious to go back to supervise the study of the small milk can, so he left the villa with Gu Nanpei. On the way, Wen churan suddenly said, "I think it''s time for me and the little milk can... To go back to country e." Upon hearing this, Gu Nanpei was shocked and even his voice was loud. "Back to country e? So fast? Bai Youning''s memory hasn''t recovered yet! " Chapter 1155 After thinking for a moment, Wen churan said, "I''ve decided not to insist. Bai Youning is very happy now. What does it matter if he doesn''t recover his memory?" "But..." Gu Nanpei didn''t know what to say for a moment. Because Wen churan''s words are so reasonable that she can''t refute them. Yes, Bai Youning is doing well now. Why force her to recover her memory? However, Gu Nanpei didn''t expect Wen churan to return to country e so soon! Wen churan patted Gu Nanpei on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. I won''t go back. I''ll stay for a few days." Gu Nanpei grabbed Wen churan''s hand and said solemnly, "churan, you''d better discuss this matter with Sheng Zhixun first." Sheng Zhixun will not agree. Will not agree to give up and restore Bai Youning''s memory. Will not agree to let Wen churan leave. Back at the villa, the little milk can was sitting at the table for lunch, pouting and looking unhappy. It was not until the servant told him that Dr. Ji had been waiting in the study that Wen churan knew the reason why the small milk can was unhappy. She went to the side of the milk can, rubbed his head and coaxed him softly, "remember to be a good baby today." The little milk can muttered discontentedly, "I don''t want to do anything at all, good baby, hum!" Wen churan smiled silently. After the little milk can dawdled through the meal, Wen churan took his hand upstairs and opened the door of the study. He saw Dr. Ji sitting on the sofa and reading a heavy book held in his hand. Wen churan sent the small milk can into the study. "Hello, Dr. Ji." Dr. Ji put down his book, stood up and nodded slightly to Wen churan, "Hello, Miss Wen." Wen churan pushed the small milk can in front of her and said, "please Dr. Ji again today." Dr. Ji smiled and nodded. Wen churan rubbed the head of the small milk can again and told him to "remember to listen to the teacher." Then he ignored the poor eyes of the small milk can, turned directly and left the study, and gently took the door. In the twinkling of an eye, the afternoon passed. Dr. Wen churan and Dr. Liu Ji were eating in the villa, but she was declined. She seemed to be busy. Dr. Ji didn''t go long before Sheng Zhixun came back. After dinner, he always felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere on the table, so he looked at Gu Nanpei and asked, "did something special happen today?" Gu Nanpei glanced at Wen churan and said, "ask churan." Sheng Zhixun looked at Wen churan suspiciously, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you?" Wen churan clenched his chopsticks. After a moment of silence, he took a deep breath and said, "xiaozhixun, I''m going to take the small milk can back to country e in a few days." Hearing this, Sheng Zhixun''s face changed greatly and couldn''t help exclaiming, "ah?! Back to country e? Why? The memory of little sister Youning hasn''t recovered yet! " "I think Youning''s memory should not be restored for the time being, and... Youning is very happy now and is willing to try to accept us. What does it matter if you don''t restore your memory?" "No way!" Sheng Zhixun was so excited that he stood up from his position and slapped the table with his hands. "Sister Youning''s memory must be restored. You can''t leave so soon. We''ve been separated for five years. As a result, you only came back and have to leave in five days!" He couldn''t accept the sudden news. Chapter 1156 I can''t agree with the fourth sister-in-law''s decision! "Don''t get excited." Wen churan waved to Sheng Zhixun and motioned him to sit down. "I didn''t say I''d go back right away. I''ll stay here for a few more days." "Don''t you want to go back after a few days?!" Sheng Zhixun roared with a faint cry. "But you promised me before that you would let me leave, didn''t you?" Wen churan asked. This question immediately stunned Sheng Zhixun. Yes, he did promise and accept the fact that the fourth sister-in-law would return to country E. But gradually... He became greedy and wanted to keep his fourth sister-in-law for a long time. It''s best to stay forever. Only when the fourth sister-in-law came back, the lifeless villa became vibrant again. "But fourth sister-in-law, you also said that you would not leave until Bai Youning recovered his memory. This is what you promised!" Sheng Zhixun played a rogue like a child. "I don''t care. You have to do what you say. You can''t go until sister Youning recovers her memory!" "Xiao Zhixun..." Wen churan had something to say, but Sheng Zhixun turned around and ran away. She sighed and looked at Gu Nanpei. Gu Nanpei said, "I expected that Sheng Zhixun would not agree easily." "I''ll talk to him sometime." Wen churan sighed. Gu Nanpei didn''t speak again. In fact, she is not as strongly opposed as Sheng Zhixun, because Wen churan returned to country E. she can go to country e with her, but Sheng Zhixun is different. He can''t leave. He must draw the ground as a prison and stick to this place. None of the descendants of the Sheng family is free. After dinner, Wen churan brought a plate of snacks, went outside the study and knocked on the door. A man''s low voice sounded inside. "Come in." Wen churan opened the door and saw Sheng Zhixun sitting at his desk with a pen in his hand, brushing and signing on the document. Sheng Zhixun raised his head and saw Wen churan. Before she came in, he said, "if it''s going back to country e, don''t talk!" Wen churan went in and put the snacks at the table. "I didn''t eat much for dinner. I prepared snacks for you." Sheng Zhixun didn''t speak. He continued to process the documents and didn''t seem to plan to talk to her again. Wen churan didn''t mind either. He said to himself, "you promised me that you wouldn''t force me to stay when I returned to country E. now you won''t let me leave." "I didn''t let you go!" Sheng Zhixun raised his head and looked at Wen churan. There seemed to be a little anger in his beautiful eyes. "Fourth sister-in-law, you said you wouldn''t leave until your little sister Youning''s memory recovered! If you want to go back to country e, let little sister Youning recover her memory. " He''s acting like a child again. Wen churan frowned and asked, "xiaozhixun, what if she can''t recover her memory all her life?" "Then you..." Sheng Zhixun suddenly lost his confidence and muttered, "then you can stay for a lifetime. I can take care of you and the small milk can..." Wen churan felt that if he went like this again, he could not talk about any results, so he patted Sheng Zhixun on the shoulder and said, "you Ning''s memory can''t recover for a while. I''ll go back to country e in a few days. I''ll come to you when I''m free. You can also go to country e to find me when you''re free, that''s all..." A few words that seemed light and light directly blocked the possibility that Sheng Zhixun wanted to oppose. Chapter 1157 With that, he turned and left without waiting for Sheng Zhixun to respond. Just when I got to the door, I heard a man''s roar "four sister-in-law! Are you so cruel? " The angry question seemed to be mixed with a trace of crying. When Wen churan looked back, he saw that Sheng Zhixun had stood up from his position, and his figure was slender and tall, but his eyes seemed to store a Wang of clear tears, which could burst out at any time. While beating the table with his fist, he roared, "sister-in-law, you have disappeared for five years. You are still alive but don''t tell me. Now, you appear when you say you appear and go. Haven''t you considered my feelings? Don''t you think how much suffering I''ve endured in the past five years?! How did you become such a heartless person? " Wen churan was silent. She doesn''t know how to deal with Sheng Zhixun at the moment. She just wanted Bai Youning''s life to be comfortable, to make Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei''s life calm and stable, and to let herself get rid of the past and live again. How could she become unfeeling in the eyes of others? If she considers the feelings of others and forces herself to stay, who will consider her feelings? Feeling explained, Sheng Zhixun wouldn''t understand. Wen churan simply didn''t explain. He said, "when I say back to country e, I don''t mean to break up with you. I just live in another place." "Don''t listen! I don''t want to hear any more! " Sheng Zhixun sat in his seat, covered his ears tightly, and became a naughty child again. Wen churan was helpless and didn''t want to make trouble with him anymore, so he went out of his study and closed the door. Gu Nanpei stood outside the door and asked, "how''s it going?" In fact, she can guess without asking. Sheng Zhixun absolutely didn''t promise. Sure enough, Wen churan sighed and said, "I''m as unreasonable as a child. Forget it. No matter what he thinks, I''ll leave." Gu Nanpei said, "churan, can I leave with you?" Wen churan was surprised. "Go to e country with me?" Gu Nanpei did mention it before, but Wen churan thought she was just talking, but she didn''t expect it to be true. "Yes." Gu Nanpei nodded and looked serious, not just talking. "Don''t you stay with Xiao Zhixun?" Wen churan asked. After all, Gu Nanpei has been with Sheng Zhixun for five years. Even if she leaves, Gu Nanpei has to leave with her. How hard should Sheng Zhixun feel Gu Nanpei''s mouth evoked a bitter smile, "me? He has been accompanied by Bai Youning. It doesn''t matter whether he has me or not. " Hearing this, Wen churan hurriedly defended Sheng Zhixun and said, "no, Xiao Zhixun must want you to stay with him." Gu Nanpei just smiled and shook his head. Without saying anything, he turned and left. The next morning, when Wen churan woke up, he didn''t see Sheng Zhixun. He should have gone to the company. But, according to the usual, I should be able to meet him at this time. Since he can''t touch her, it can only show that Sheng Zhixun is hiding from her. Just hide. Wen churan didn''t care. She had expected that the situation would evolve like this. Since she wanted to go back to country e, she had to quarrel with Sheng Zhixun. After breakfast, Wen churan and Gu Nanpei immediately rushed to Lu ziyao''s villa. The reason is that they want to arrive at the villa before Lu ziyao goes to the hospital. Chapter 1158 The reason is that they want to arrive at the villa before Lu ziyao goes to the hospital. Because it is necessary to inform Wen churan about his return to country E. After hearing the notice, Lu ziyao was surprised. "Are you going back now?" He was surprised and normal, because he always felt that Wen churan was bound to restore Bai Youning''s memory. Unexpectedly, she didn''t play cards according to the routine, which made Lu ziyao a little unbelievable. Of course, if Wen churan really wants to leave, Lu ziyao''s heart is actually secretly happy. In this way, he doesn''t have to worry that Bai Yuning will suddenly recover his memory, let alone that Bai Yuning will leave him. "When are you leaving?" Lu ziyao asked. "In a few days, I''ll stay here for a few more days." "What about... Leisurely?" Lu ziyao asked tentatively. He was more or less nervous. He was nervous. Wen churan said he was leaving. Was he going to take Bai Youning away. "Aren''t you there?" Wen churan smiled. After hearing this, Lu ziyao immediately relaxed a lot and smiled awkwardly. Just then, Wen churan suddenly put away his smile and became very serious. "Dr. Lu, I entrusted leisurely to you. I hope you can take good care of her and don''t hurt her at all." Lu ziyao smiled and nodded. "OK, I always do what I say. Don''t worry." Wen churan said again, "do you mind if I come back to see her occasionally, Dr. Lu?" Lu ziyao disagreed. "How can I mind? Even if leisurely loses his memory, you are also leisurely''s friend. Of course, you can come to see her. " Wen churan smiled and said "thank you" from the bottom of her heart. "By the way, did you apply scald cream on your hand after you went back yesterday?" Lu ziyao suddenly asked. "Yes." Wen churan raises his bandaged hand. Unexpectedly, Lu ziyao looked at her hand and burst into laughter. Wen churan was stunned. "You... What are you laughing at?" Lu ziyao grabbed her hand wrapped in white gauze and smiled until tears were coming down. "Ha ha... Who wrapped it for you? No, no, no, this can''t be regarded as binding. Wrapping zongzi is more skilled than this. Who made you so ugly? " Gu Nanpei, who had been silent nearby, raised his hand silently and said "I..." After all, she is not a doctor. Of course, she is no more professional than Lu ziyao. Lu ziyao grabbed Wen churan''s hand, dragged her to the sofa and said, "I''d better deal with your hand." Then he took out the first aid kit, opened Wen churan''s gauze, carefully applied medicine to the wound, and then wrapped Wen churan''s hand with gauze. Wen churan looked at his hand wrapped in salty zongzi and sighed heartily from his mouth, "this dressing technology... It''s perfect!" There is no harm without comparison. She had not seen how good Lu ziyao''s bandage was until Gu Nanpei bandaged her once. Now she sees Lu ziyao''s bandage again. The difference is easy to see. Gu Nanpei also said, "I''m ashamed." Lu ziyao patted Gu Nanpei on the shoulder and joked, "otherwise you would like to learn from me. I will teach you all the professional skills of bandaging." When Wen churan and Gu Nanpei heard this, they couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 1159 Bai Youran was awakened by a burst of laughter. She rubbed her sleepy eyes out of the bedroom and only heard a lot of laughter from her master''s study. Is it the voice of Wen churan and Gu Nanpei? Why is the master always unwilling to take himself with him when he is with them? Bai Youran skimmed his mouth and felt something delicious, so he went outside the study and knocked on the door twice. The laughter stopped abruptly. Soon, the door was opened, and Lu ziyao''s figure stood in front of him. He hooked his mouth and didn''t have time to hide his smile. Wen churan and Gu Nanpei also came to the door. "Leisurely, are you awake? Did we wake you up? " Wen churan asked. Bai Youran nodded and muttered, "why don''t you wake me up when you come?" Wen churan said in an apologetic tone, "we don''t want to disturb your sleep so early. Unexpectedly, we woke you up." Bai Youran looked at Lu ziyao and asked tentatively, "what are you... Talking about? Laugh so happily. " "I didn''t talk much. I changed the dressing for churan''s hand." Lu ziyao raised the gauze still in his hand and proved it to Bai Youran as if he were holding some evidence. "Oh..." Bai Youran touched his stomach, quickly turned off the topic and said, "I''m hungry..." Wen churan immediately raised his hand and said, "let me help you prepare. Wait a minute." Then he went out of the study. After a while, the kitchen smelled. Wen churan put a pot of corn porridge on the table with several dishes of refreshing dishes. Seeing Lu ziyao dressed up and going downstairs, she seemed to be ready to go out. She hurried to greet "Dr. Lu, let''s have breakfast together." "No, I''m in a hurry to go to the hospital. I should be late if I don''t go again." Lu ziyao said, rubbed his white leisurely head and told him to "stay at home." Bai Youran nodded skillfully. After Lu ziyao left, Bai leisurely sat on the table. Wen churan scooped her a bowl of wrinkles. She shrugged her nose and smelled it. She sincerely sighed, "it smells good. It must be delicious." Bai Youran is enjoying the corn porridge. Wen churan sits opposite her and suddenly says, "I''m leaving in a few days." Bai Youran was stunned, stopped drinking porridge and looked at Wen churan suspiciously "go? Where are you going? " "Return to country e." "Don''t you live here?" "I just stay here for a few days. I won''t live here for a long time." Bai Youran thought for a moment and asked, "is country e your home?" "Well, it''s my home." Wen churan answered without thinking. Yes, country e is indeed the home of her new life. Bai Youran was surprised. "Are you going home so soon? No more time? I feel like you''ve only been here for a week and haven''t been here yet! " Wen churan smiled. "I''ll stay for a few more days. Don''t you want me to go?" Bai Youran was embarrassed and grabbed the back of his head. "I just think... You''re leaving, I can''t eat so many delicious food..." Wen churan couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and gently flicked Bai Youran''s forehead. "So you''re trying to eat..." In fact, Bai Youran is more or less reluctant to give up Wen churan. After all, she has been together for several days. Wen churan is also very good to her and comes to make delicious food for her every day. But on the other hand, she was glad that Wen churan left. Chapter 1160 As long as Wen churan leaves, the master will belong to her again and won''t ignore her anymore. Although Bai Youran knows that his idea seems despicable and selfish. But that''s the truth. For her, Wen churan and Gu Nanpei, including Sheng Zhixun, are strangers who suddenly broke into her world. She can reluctantly accept it, but for her, the most important thing is always the master alone! After breakfast, Wen churan and Bai Youran talked about the past. Bai Youran was surprised, "I used to be such a person!" Because Gu Nanpei is there, in fact, what Wen churan said is only part, hiding the most important part. It is estimated that Bai Youning, who has lost his memory, will not accept it. After lunch, Wen churan and Gu Nanpei left. After returning to the villa, they continued to supervise the study of small milk cans in the afternoon. In the evening, Wen churan led a small milk can downstairs to have dinner. She just caught Sheng Zhixun back and saw him go straight to the study. She immediately stopped him and said, "dinner is ready now. Let''s have dinner first." He kept walking, as if he hadn''t heard Wen churan''s words. He went directly into the study and slammed the door. Even the little milk can saw something wrong and asked curiously, "what''s the matter with him? Why do you look at Ma Ma? " Wen churan said, "I said I would go back to country e, so your fifth uncle is a little unhappy." The little milk jar disagreed. "What''s so happy about this? Country e is our home. It''s normal for us to go back to country E. he''s so stingy!" "Shh! Uncle Wu, you can''t say that! " Wen churan led a small milk can downstairs for dinner. Gu Nanpei sat at the table and asked, "where''s Sheng Zhixun? Still angry? " Wen churan nodded and sighed. "His temper is the same as five years ago. He looks like a child. You can send some food to the study later." "You''d better send it." Gu Nanpei road. Wen churan was stunned and looked at Gu Nanpei strangely. Gu Nanpei smiled and didn''t speak. She didn''t want to see that Wen churan and Sheng Zhixun were unhappy, so she gave Wen churan the opportunity to send food so that they could have a chat and reconcile as soon as possible. After dinner, Gu Nanpei got some food and put it in the tray. He handed the tray to Wen churan. "Go and have a good chat with him. He has a temper like a child, but the truth must be understood." The little milk can was aside, pulled the corner of Wen churan''s clothes, bought fierce milk and said fiercely, "Ma Ma, you said, children can''t get used to it. If he wants to go on a hunger strike, let him go on a hunger strike. Why bother him!" Wen churan pinched the cheek of the small milk can. "When you used to have a temper strike with Ma Ma, didn''t Ma coax you with glutinous rice balls?" That''s right, too. Ma Ma did coax him with glutinous rice balls Thinking of this, he loosened Wen Chu''s clothes. But when Wen churan went upstairs with something to eat, he followed him silently. Wen churan went outside the study and knocked on the door. Who knows, this time, Sheng Zhixun didn''t say it directly, but asked who. Wen churan thought that if Sheng Zhixun knew it was her, he might not let her in. Just then, a servant passed by. She immediately grabbed the servant and asked the servant to shout to the door, "five little, it''s me. I''ll bring you a cup of coffee." Sure enough, I heard the servant''s voice, and the voice inside said faintly, "come in." Chapter 1161 Wen churan pushes the door in and sees Sheng Zhixun sitting at his desk dealing with documents. He looks serious and has the shadow of his fourth brother. Wen churan approached and put the food gently on the table. When Sheng Zhixun heard the noise, he raised his head and saw the moment when Wen churan flashed a trace of amazement at the bottom of his eyes. "Four sisters in law?!" Soon, he cooled his eyes again, stared at the food at the table and said coldly, "take it out, I won''t eat." Wen churan put his hand on his shoulder and said, "are you still angry?" He jerked his shoulders and threw Wen churan''s hand down. Although he didn''t answer, this move has well shown that he is still angry. Wen churan pushed the food in front of him. "Even if you want to be angry, don''t be hungry. You''re not a three-year-old child. Why do you want to go on hunger strike? Even the little milk can is not on hunger strike now. I can go out, but you have to finish these things. " "No!" Sheng Zhixun''s attitude was tough and pushed the food back to Wen churan''s side. Wen churan frowned, a little angry, but he still kept his temper and said, "what are you angry about? Angry that I want to go back to country e, or angry that I will no longer help Bai Youning recover his memory. " "Both!" Sheng Zhixun replied coldly. He wanted to restore Bai Youning''s memory and stay with his fourth sister-in-law for a while. He also thought that the fourth sister-in-law would stay here for a while. Unexpectedly, the fourth sister-in-law said to leave without hesitation and reluctance. This made him very angry. Wen churan sighed and said, "I have my own reasons." "Why?" Sheng Zhixun asked. "Sorry, I can''t say, but I still hope you can understand me." Sheng Zhixun''s anger rose. He put down his documents heavily and angrily said, "Ming Ming Ming is alive. There''s a reason why he hasn''t come to me in the past five years. There''s a reason why he doesn''t help Bai Youning recover his memory. There''s a reason why he wants to go back to state E. there''s a reason for everything. Sister-in-law, you only consider your own reasons, don''t you consider the ideas of others?!" Don''t think about other people''s ideas? Hearing this, Wen churan suddenly felt angry and wronged. Isn''t she thinking enough about other people''s ideas?! Wen churan also roared at Sheng Zhixun, "can you understand me a little?! Even a little! " "Yes! If you let me understand you, you can tell me your difficulties first! " Sheng Zhixun was so fierce that he got up from his position that his figure rose in an instant, so that Wen churan, who had been looking down, had to raise his neck. Looking at the man who was more than a head higher than her, her tall body even blocked the light in front of her, so that she could only be in a shadow. Sheng Zhixun, with sharp eyes like a blade, kept Wen churan locked and asked, "if you have any difficulties, just say it. Since you want me to understand you, you have to say it before I can understand!" "I..." Wen churan opens her mouth, but she doesn''t know what to say. She can''t tell anyone about her troubles. Sheng Zhixun can''t understand, he can''t understand. Wen churan shook his head and was silent for a moment. He only said four words coldly from his mouth - "nothing to say." Sheng Zhixun''s face became gloomy for a moment. He picked up the food on the table and sent it to Wen churan''s arms. "Since there''s nothing to say, take your things out!" As a result, Wen churan didn''t hold it firmly. The tray slipped directly from her hand and hit the ground with a bang. In an instant, the plate was torn apart and scattered on the ground together with the food. Chapter 1162 As a result, Wen churan didn''t hold it firmly. The tray slipped directly from her hand and hit the ground with a bang. In an instant, the plate was torn apart and scattered on the ground together with the food. Wen churan immediately took a step backwards. Just then, the door was suddenly opened and a small figure rushed in like a strong wind. "Don''t bully me!" With a fierce roar, the little milk can ran to Sheng Zhixun, jumped up and bit off the back of his hand. Sheng Zhixun was already angry, coupled with a sudden pain. His instinctive reaction made him fiercely shake his arm, so he threw out the small milk can. I saw the little body of the small milk can draw an arc from the air, and then fell heavily to the ground, and the back of the head just knocked on the bookcase behind. Wen churan screamed with fear and hurried to the front of the small milk can to check the back of his head. Fortunately, the back of the head didn''t break, but a big blue and purple bag popped up in an instant. Wen churan''s face was pale with fear. The little milk can cried with a loud cry. It was very painful and miserable. It was warm and the first dyed heart was also painful. She immediately hugged the little milk can into her arms to appease. Sheng Zhixun realized what he had done. He immediately panicked, stared at his hand, looked at Wen churan and the small milk can beside the reading cabinet, opened his mouth to explain, but he didn''t know how to speak. Just then, seeing Wen churan, Sheng Zhixun suddenly turned his head and looked at himself. His eyes were like a layer of cold ice, which only made people cold. "Sister in law, I..." He wanted to come forward, but Wen churan had picked up the small milk can and left the study quickly. His figure soon disappeared without a trace, leaving him alone. Wen churan rushed out of the study with a small milk can in his arms and just met Gu Nanpei who came to hear the sound. "Churan, what''s the matter?" "Come on! Call a doctor for me! " ¡ª¡ª In the bedroom, the doctor bandaged the head of the small milk can and said, "the young master''s back of the head is not seriously injured. As long as you apply the plaster to reduce swelling and remove blood stasis every day, pay attention not to knock and touch the back of the head again, and you can recover soon." The little milk can cried and asked, "doctor... Will I become mentally retarded? I don''t want to be retarded... " "Mentally retarded?" The doctor was confused. The little milk can cried and pumped "electricity... It''s all played in TV dramas..." The doctor couldn''t help laughing, calmed the mood of the small milk can and said, "don''t worry, young master, you''re as smart as before." After hearing this, the cry of the little milk can stopped. After seeing the doctor off, Wen churan went back to the bedroom and asked, "does it still hurt?"? Sleep on your stomach recently, you know? " The little milk can stopped crying, but he was angry. "Hum! That violent man, I don''t want to talk to him any more. If I give him another word, I''m piggy page! Hum! " "All right, all right." Wen churan pinched the puffy cheek of the milk can. "Your fifth uncle didn''t mean it. If you didn''t bite your fifth uncle, would your fifth uncle push you out?" Although at the moment when she saw the little milk can hurt, she was also full of energy, but she knew that Sheng Zhixun definitely didn''t mean to hurt the little milk can. She can still tell right from wrong. The little milk jar skimmed and asked qubaba, "I''d better not save you!" Chapter 1163 "I know, I know, I know you''re trying to save Ma Ma." Wen churan pinched the small mouth of the small milk can, which was about to rise to the sky, and coaxed softly, "but we can''t do this again in the future. It''s too dangerous." The little milk can touched the back of his head and looked frightened. "I know, it''s really dangerous." Almost mentally retarded! At this time, the door was suddenly knocked, and Gu Nanpei came in. "Is the little milk can all right?" "Something!" The little milk can shouted, "I almost got hit silly." "Don''t listen to him." Wen churan said, "the doctor said that the collision is not too serious. It will reduce the swelling in a few days." "Oh... It''s all right..." Gu Nanpei was a little relieved. He opened his mouth as if he had something to say, but he didn''t make a sound. Wen churan saw that she looked like she wanted to talk and stop, so she asked, "what''s the matter? Do you have anything to say? " "Well..." Gu Nanpei hesitated. "I just saw Sheng Zhixun wandering around outside the door. I guess I also want to know about the small milk can." Hearing this, Wen churan suddenly became silent. Gu Nanpei hurriedly opened his mouth to defend him. "He didn''t mean it. Don''t worry about churan. I see he regrets it. He always wants to come in but doesn''t dare to come in." "I know he didn''t mean it, so I didn''t blame him." Wen churan sighed and said, "when you go out later, tell him that the small milk can is in good condition, so he doesn''t have to worry anymore." The little milk can lay on the bed and was unconvinced. "Why don''t you let him in and apologize!" Wen churan glared at the milk can. "Little fart, who taught you to be so fussy?!" "Hum! I call this a clear distinction between love and hate. As you said, doing wrong is doing wrong. If you do wrong, you must apologize! " well! It''s really one set after another for the little boy to reason and leave! Wen churan couldn''t help flicking his finger on his forehead. "You bit your fifth uncle, too. It''s even." The little milk can still groaned two times, but didn''t speak again. Gu Nanpei said, "take care of the milk can. I''ll go out first." As soon as he got out of the bedroom, Sheng Zhixun rushed to her and asked anxiously, "how about it? How''s the milk can? The fourth sister-in-law must hate me. " "Don''t get excited. The small milk can is fine. The back of the head is swollen. It should be able to reduce the swelling in a few days. Churan doesn''t hate you. She knows you didn''t mean to, so let you don''t worry." "Does the fourth sister-in-law really say so?" Sheng Zhixun couldn''t believe it. Gu Nanpei asked, "is it difficult for me to lie?" After listening to this, Sheng Zhixun finally breathed a sigh of relief and reached out to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead, but he couldn''t help being annoyed. "I... I hurt the little milk can again. The little milk can must hate my fifth uncle? I... " Gu Nanpei patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, "it''s no use regretting now. Buy more things tomorrow to coax me with a small milk can. After all, it''s a child. Coaxing more times can dispel your anger. And you and churan... Don''t be angry with churan. She wants to go back to country E. none of us is qualified to force her to stay. " Sheng Zhixun hung his head and was a little bald. "I don''t want to think about these for the time being. I''ll talk to my fourth sister-in-law tomorrow." Gu Nanpei told "have a good chat and don''t happen again tonight." Chapter 1164 Because he could only lie on his stomach, the little milk can didn''t sleep well all night. He always turned around and hummed. As a result, Wen churan also woke up. When he got up the next morning, his head was dizzy. As soon as I woke up, I heard a knock at the door. "Come in." When the door was opened, Sheng Zhixun buried his head deeply and moved in step by step, like a child who had done something wrong. He moved to Wen churan and whispered, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry for what happened last night..." With that, he waited quietly, as if waiting for the punishment given by Wen churan. Wen churan glanced back at the sleeping milk can on the bed and whispered, "go out first and then talk." Out of the bedroom, Wen churan said, "I know you didn''t mean to blame you, so I don''t mean to blame you. Last night''s thing didn''t happen. You don''t have to feel guilty." "Thank you, sister-in-law..." Sheng Zhixun''s voice was buzzing like a mosquito. It sounded a little wronged and pitiful. "Little milk can... Do you hate me?" "I can''t decide whether the milk jar hates you or not, but he also knows you didn''t mean it. Go and coax him later." Sheng Zhixun nodded and said solemnly, "I''ve prepared everything he likes. When he wakes up, I''ll coax him!" "No hurry." Wen churan patted him on the arm. "Go to the company first. It''s too late to coax him back in the evening." The little milk can didn''t wake up until noon. Who knows, just woke up and got a bad news. Dr. Ji has been waiting in the study for a long time. The little milk can immediately gave a wail, lay down on the bed and refused to get up. "No, no! I can''t study. My head is hurt! " Wen churan dragged him up and said, "the doctor said yesterday that the injury to the back of the head had no effect on your IQ, and you asked yourself. Did you forget?" The little milk can cried, "if I study, I have to use my brain. If I move my brain, I have to use my nerves, but now I have blood stasis in the back of my head. I can''t move if I oppress my nerves!" What uses the brain and nerves, and blood stasis and blood pressure force the nerves?! Why are there so many tricks for little children? Wen churan didn''t care if he moved his nerves. He directly dragged him up and helped him dress, brush his teeth and wash his face. After sending the milk can into the study, Wen churan is ready to see Bai Youning. Gu Nanpei saw that her face was a little white and advised her to stay and have a rest. Wen churan insisted on going. Gu Nanpei couldn''t resist her and had to follow her. But Wen churan asked him to stay in the villa to supervise the study of small milk cans. In fact, the reason why Wen churan insists on seeing Bai Youning is very simple. If she stays in city B for a long time, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t see Bai Youning for one day. After all, the future is long. But she will return to country e in a few days. Time is limited. Let''s see more. It was evening when Lu ziyao arrived at his villa, and Lu ziyao also returned to the villa from the hospital. Seeing her alone, he asked, "where''s Gu Nanpei?" "She stayed in the villa to take care of the milk can." Wen churan looked around the villa, didn''t see Bai Youning, and asked, "where''s leisurely?" "I fell asleep. I should have been waiting. When I came back, I saw her lying on the sofa and just carried her back to the bedroom." "I''ll cook first and wake her up when I''m ready." Wen churan carries the bag to the kitchen. As a result, before taking a few steps, she felt a whirl. The bag slipped from the mobile phone and hit the ground with a bang. Her legs began to soften and staggered back several steps. Chapter 1165 Fortunately, Lu ziyao was right behind and just held her arm. Seeing her pale face and sweating, he was surprised and said, "churan, your body is so hot! Are you running a fever? " Wen churan shook his dizzy head, and even Lu ziyao''s voice became blurred through his ears. fever "I... I don''t know. I just feel dizzy..." "You have a fever!" Lu ziyao said yes. Suddenly, he said that Wen churan jumped up and rushed upstairs. Rushed to the second floor, Bai Youran just woke up out of the bedroom and saw Lu ziyao holding Wen churan. She couldn''t figure out what was going on. She saw that the two people were close, and their anger immediately rushed to her forehead and stopped in front of Lu ziyao. "Master! What are you doing? Why hold Wen churan! " Lu ziyao had no time to explain and said, "get out of the way first!" Bai Youran refused. In a hurry, Lu ziyao could only roar "get out of the way!" Bai Youran was yelled angrily and wronged, and was even more reluctant to get out of the way. "I won''t let you! You put Wen churan down! You are not allowed to hold her! " Lu ziyao didn''t want to entangle with the unreasonable Bai Youran, so he bypassed her and rushed into the bedroom. Bai Youran was stunned for a long time before he reacted. The master ignored her. For a time, wronged tears gushed out. At the same time, the bottom of his heart also began to ignite a burning jealousy. Looking at the bedroom where Lu ziyao held Wen churan, she was so angry that she clenched her teeth and even the whole person trembled. The master seldom attacked her, and never ignored her. But today... Today In the bedroom, Lu ziyao put Wen churan on the bed. The first thing he opened was the gauze on her hand. He saw that her scalded place had begun to fester, and he suddenly changed his face. "First dyeing, did you not apply scald cream on time?!" Although Wen churan was dizzy with fever, there was still a trace of soberness left. He replied weakly, "something happened last night, I forgot..." Lu ziyao was furious. "It was because you didn''t apply scald cream that you caused your wound scald infection, and then directly caused your high fever. How can you forget such an important thing!" "Sorry..." "Now that you are ill, why do you apologize to me! Besides, it''s all my negligence that makes you burn. It should be my responsibility for you to become like this now. I''ll help you deal with your wound first and hang a bottle of antipyretic saline for you by the way. Just lie down and have a rest. " Lu ziyao helped Wen churan deal with the wound, hung a bottle of salt water for her, and then covered her forehead with a wet towel to cool her physically. During this period, the door was knocked constantly. You don''t have to think about who it would be. Lu ziyao didn''t open the door until Wen primary dyeing was handled. As soon as I opened it, I heard Bai Youran shouting, "master, why did you and Wen churan stay in the bedroom for so long? What are you doing?" Lu ziyao frowned slightly. In the past, she was jealous. He would only think she was cute. But today she was too unreasonable. All Lu ziyao were also very angry. Pointing to Wen churan who was lying on the bed in the bedroom, she angrily said, "look for yourself. Churan has a fever and has no strength to speak. Now she is lying on the bed hanging water. What do you think we can do in the bedroom?" After hearing this, Bai Youran was stunned. feve Chapter 1166 She looked in the direction of Lu ziyao''s fingers. Sure enough, she saw Wen churan lying on the bed. Her face was as white as paper. She closed her eyes and was unconscious, revealing an extremely painful appearance. Her forehead was covered with a towel, and a bottle of salt water was just hanging by the bed, which was input into Wen churan''s body along a transparent tube. Bai Youran was stunned. It turned out... It turned out that she had a fever That''s why the master rushed into the bedroom with her Realizing this, Bai Youran was ashamed. Lu ziyao asked coldly, "do you see clearly?" Bai Youran lowered his head and whispered, "I''m sorry, master, I don''t know..." "If you don''t know, you can make trouble without reason and talk nonsense?!" Lu ziyao was still angry. "Do you really think the unknown is innocent?!" Bai Youran was so fierce that tears burst out. She knew she was wrong. But she is also very wronged. Obviously she doesn''t know anything. She doesn''t know that Wen Chu''s hair has been dyed and burned. If she knew, she would never be so unreasonable But why did the master still hurt her Since Wen churan broke into her life, the master''s attitude towards her has become worse and worse! Seeing Bai Youran crying, Lu ziyao was more or less distressed, but his attitude was still tough and said, "go out first and let churan rest." With that, he left the bedroom and closed the door. Bai Youran followed him silently and said, "master... Are you still angry with me?" Lu ziyao said coldly, "I know you are ignorant like a child, but I have taught you for five years. Don''t you know any truth? Even if you want to lose your child''s temper, you should distinguish the occasion before! " "I... I know I''m wrong..." Bai Youran''s voice trembled, but she didn''t cry. Lu ziyao suddenly stopped, but didn''t look back. "Don''t follow me anymore. Go back to your bedroom and be quiet for a while." Leaving only this sentence, he left quickly. Bai Youran went back to his bedroom and sat by the bed. He was silent for a long time. He always kept his mouth open, wanted to cry and tried to endure it. Recalling Lu ziyao''s words just now, there were bursts of bitterness in her heart. The master had never taught her such a serious lesson. If Wen churan didn''t appear, the master wouldn''t do this to her at all! The master cares more about Wen churan than about her! Bai Youran thought like this in his heart. The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he felt. Finally, the idea of "if only Wen churan could disappear" came into his head! This idea, like a seed, is sown in Bai leisurely''s heart and quickly begins to take root and sprout. About midnight, Wen churan finally got rid of his fever and woke up. He saw that it was dark outside the window and only the moonlight was clear. Lu ziyao went into the bedroom and saw that she woke up. He immediately went to the bedside, stretched out his hand and explored her forehead, a little relieved. "The fever is finally gone." Wen churan opened his mouth and felt his voice dry and hoarse. "What time is it?" "It''s eleven o''clock in the evening." Lu ziyao looked at his watch and replied. "Eleven o''clock?!" Wen churan couldn''t help but scream and wanted to get up. Seeing this, Lu ziyao immediately pressed her down. "I have informed Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei that I want you to stay here for one night. Don''t go back. Lie down and rest first." Chapter 1167 Wen churan lay back in bed and said, "it''s too much trouble for you." Lu ziyao shook his head. "Don''t say that. It''s my responsibility to scald your hand. Don''t forget to apply the plaster in the future." Wen churan nodded. Just then, the door was suddenly knocked. Wen churan raised his head. "Is it leisurely? I couldn''t prepare dinner for her, which made her wait all afternoon in vain. " "It doesn''t matter. I made her dinner." Lu ziyao said and ran to open the door. Sure enough, Bai Youran knocked at the door. But she stood outside the door and looked into the bedroom, but she didn''t come in. Wen churan shouted "leisurely" while lying in bed Standing at the door, Lu ziyao gave way to Bai Youran outside the door and said, "come in." Bai Youran slowly moved into the bedroom, but did not go to the bedside, but kept a certain distance from Wen churan. "I came here... To apologize..." "Apologize?" Wen churan doesn''t know what happened. Bai Youran buried her head deeply and clenched her clothes with one hand. It can be seen how nervous she is now. "I... I didn''t know you were ill, so when the master took care of you, I made trouble for nothing... I''m sorry..." make trouble out of nothing? Although I don''t know how Bai Youran makes trouble, Wen churan doesn''t care. "Well... It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to apologize." Wen churan pulls out a smile with the pale corners of his mouth. Bai Youran kept her head down and didn''t speak. She didn''t seem to dare to see Wen churan. The atmosphere became more and more stiff. Wen churan winked at Lu ziyao, meaning to ask Lu ziyao to appease Bai leisurely. Lu ziyao walked to Bai Youran and said, "OK, it''s not early. Go back to your bedroom and have a rest." Mumble, "don''t you go back to rest?" Lu ziyao opened his mouth and was preparing to answer. Behind him, Wen churan spoke first and said, "Dr. Lu, go back and have a rest. I''m a little tired and want to sleep again." Lu ziyao looked back at Wen churan and nodded. After listening to their dialogue, Bai Youran was willing to leave at ease. After Bai Youran came out of the bedroom, Wen churan said to Lu ziyao, "no matter how Youran fooled around, I hope Dr. Lu doesn''t mind and treat her a little better." Lu ziyao sighed, "she is a child''s temper. I used to spoil her too much, so she will be more and more lawless now." Wen churan suddenly said, "Dr. Lu, I can see that leisurely cares about you." Lu ziyao was stunned and didn''t understand why Wen churan didn''t have a head. But looking at Wen churan''s eyes, which were so thorough that they seemed to have insight into all the secrets of the world, he suddenly understood. "You..." Wen churan nodded, interrupted what he was about to say and said, "Dr. Lu, you don''t have to say anything. I understand." She understood that Bai Youran was actually jealous because she was confused. Lu ziyao didn''t expect Wen churan to be so sharp and easily aware of everything. I don''t know why, in front of such a calm Wen churan, Lu ziyao, who always wanted to hide, suddenly felt ashamed. "You... Don''t take it too seriously." Wen churan suddenly smiled. "What are you talking about? Leisurely is also the one I care about. How can I take it to heart." Chapter 1168 "That''s good." Lu ziyao has nothing to say. Under Wen churan''s pure eyes, he just wanted to escape, so he quickly left the bedroom. As soon as he left the bedroom, he called Bai Youran and stood outside all the time. I saw her with her mouth tilted, but she was looking forward to it, muttering, "master, I have apologized..." Lu ziyao walked up to her, patted her head and said, "you should have apologized for doing something wrong. Since you have apologized, go back and have a rest." Bai Youran was stunned. I thought I could get praise from my master if I was obedient. Who knows, the host didn''t say anything at all, and said that it was right to apologize? Suddenly, Bai Youran felt angry and wronged, stamped his foot and ran away. The next morning, Wen churan made breakfast for Bai Youran and left. Back at the villa, Gu Nanpei just got up. He was sitting at the table with a small fried dough stick. The small milk can didn''t wake up. Sheng Zhixun had gone to the company. Seeing her coming back, Gu Nanpei waved to her, "Chu ran, have you had breakfast?" After a sudden high fever last night, Wen churan didn''t have much appetite, but he still walked past. Gu Nanpei sat her down and asked, "what happened last night? How did you stay at Lu ziyao''s place? " "Nothing... I just feel like I''m leaving soon and want to spend more time with Bai Youning..." Seeing Gu Nanpei''s appearance, it must be that Lu ziyao didn''t tell her about his fever last night. Since she went to eat, Wen churan didn''t want to do much, so she simply chose to hide. "By the way, has xiaozhixun coaxed the small milk can?" Wen churan suddenly thought of it. Gu Nanpei shrugged. "Your son''s temper is more stubborn than you. He really ignores whoever he says he ignores. Knowing that he liked playing games, Sheng Zhixun specially asked someone to prepare a game room and introduced all kinds of popular game consoles, but he was unmoved. " Wen churan shook his head helplessly. "Then I can''t help it. Let him coax it slowly." About noon, the little milk can slowly got up from the bed. Wen churan helped him get dressed and took him to wash. He put his arms around Wen''s neck and asked, "Ma Ma, when are we going home..." "We''ll go back on Friday." "Friday... Today is Monday, so..." the little milk can counts with his finger. "Then... We can go home in only four days?! Yeah! " He let out a cry of surprise and seemed eager to go home. "So want to go home." The little milk can nodded its head hard. Of course I want to go home. It''s nice to go home. You can be free. More importantly... You don''t have to be "devastated" by Dr. Ji anymore! But now Wen churan urged him to "hurry down to lunch. Dr. Ji should be here soon. It''s impolite to let people wait every time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little milk can means it''s broken. There are four days to go back to country E. Wen churan runs more frequently to Lu ziyao, but Bai Youran''s attitude towards her becomes colder. Wen churan is a little worried about Bai Youran. She just hopes that after returning to country e, she can always be happy and healthy. I hope Lu ziyao can always try his best to take care of her. In a twinkling of an eye, Thursday came. Because she was leaving the next day, Wen churan specially prepared a rich dinner for Bai Youran. Chapter 1169 But Bai Youran didn''t take a few bites. After dinner, sitting on the sofa chatting, Wen churan talked a lot. In fact, she didn''t know what she was talking about. She just felt reluctant to be separated, so she wanted to say more. Lu ziyao also understood that he didn''t make any noise when sitting next to him. But Bai Youran seldom makes a sound, just occasionally uh huh. Seeing that it was getting late, Wen churan stood up and prepared to leave. Lu ziyao suddenly suggested, "otherwise, you can stay tonight." He could see that Wen churan was very reluctant to give up. Upon hearing this, Bai Youran immediately turned his head and looked at Lu ziyao strangely. His face became a little ugly. "No, I''d better go back. I''ll leave early tomorrow morning. I haven''t packed my luggage yet." Wen churan declined. When she came to the door, she couldn''t help hugging Bai Youran and whispered in her ear, "be happy, be healthy and live every day happily." I don''t know why, Bai Youran vaguely felt that his heart was touched. It''s a wonderful feeling. The eyes are slightly moist, like tears. She had an impulse to cry! Especially when Wen churan slowly loosened himself, Bai Youran suddenly felt like he had lost something important. Lu ziyao sighed, "I thought you were really dead five years ago. I was sad for a long time. I knew you were still alive five years later. I didn''t expect you to leave again after such a short few days." Wen churan hugged Lu ziyao and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. We still have a chance to meet." "Well, I''ll go to e country to see you when I''m free." "OK, I''ll wait for you." It''s better to look at the two people and hug each other suddenly. It was completely dark, and only the moon was shining on the earth. Lu ziyao said, "it''s too late. I''ll take you back." "No, the driver of the Sheng family has set out to pick me up." Just then, a luxury car penetrated the night and stopped outside the villa. Wen churan saw that it was Sheng''s car, so he waved to Lu ziyao and Bai Youran. "The car is coming. I have it first. I''ll see you later. I must come to country e when I''m free." With that, he turned and ran outside the villa. His figure soon disappeared under the night. Then, the luxury car started slowly and drove farther and farther in the dark until it disappeared. Bai Youran felt that the whole person had relaxed a lot. He yawned and went to the villa. "I''m so sleepy. I''m going to bed!" Lu ziyao suddenly grabbed her arm and said coldly, "what''s your attitude today?!" Bai Youran couldn''t understand. He just felt that his arm was so painful and frowned. "What attitude? Master... You release me... " "She hates you very much, but why do you treat her coldly? Do you know how sad she will be if you do this? " Lu ziyao was a little angry. He always felt that Bai Youran was spoiled by him. Upon hearing this, Bai Youran''s mouth immediately collapsed, feeling both aggrieved and angry. The master attacked himself again for her! "I didn''t treat her coldly!" Bai Youran said this angrily. Then they rushed up the second floor. As soon as she returned to the room, she was so angry that she threw all the pillows on the bed. Chapter 1170 Throw away the pillow and pull the quilt. In short, try every means to vent. She was so angry that she was about to explode! After venting, the bedroom was in a mess. Bai Youran had no strength. He simply lay in bed to rest and unconsciously closed his eyes. Just then, the wind came in through the gap in the window, which seemed to bring a ethereal sound, knocking on the white leisurely eardrum. "Are you really... Willing to let Wen churan go?" Bai Youran suddenly opens his eyes and sees only the ceiling. The bedroom was so quiet that she couldn''t find the source of the sound at all. The voice just now was faint and unreal, as if it were just an illusion. Bai Youran shook his head and thought it should be his illusion. Maybe it''s because he''s too tired. She closed her eyes again. However, the moment she closed her eyes, the voice sounded again, as if someone was lying in her ear. "She is so close to your master, and your master said he would go to country e to find her..." This time, Bai Youran was sure that the sound was not an illusion. She suddenly got up from bed and kept looking around, but her keen eyes didn''t catch anything. "Who is it?! Who''s talking? Come out! " She could only shout at the air without direction, trying to find a clue. "If I were you, I would never let her leave..." The sound sounded again and floated in the whole bedroom. It seemed to come from all directions and sounded in every corner. Bai Youran''s eyes widened in horror, and his face was pale with fear. Just listen to the voice continue to ring, "if I were you, I would kill her directly." Bai Youran shouted to all directions, "she is my friend, I won''t kill her!" A burst of giggling laughter suddenly floated in the air, like a silver bell, mercilessly laughing at Bai Youran. "Funny... You treat her as a friend? But she''s seducing your master... " "No!" Bai Youran shouted, "she didn''t!" "No? Look how close she is to your master? If you don''t solve her, one day your master will be tired of you and leave you... Think about your master''s attitude towards you these days... " "I..." Bai Youran suddenly lost his confidence, even the confidence to refute loudly. Yes... She remembered the host''s attitude towards her since Wen churan appeared. Disgusted, angry, cold, impatient. These are all because of Wen''s first dyeing. So she was afraid of the inexplicable sound in the bedroom, but it was all true. She was afraid that she would lose her master "If I were you, I would kill her." Suddenly, a voice sounded in my ear. Bai Youran shrinks his neck and turns his head fiercely. He sees nothing behind him. "What a simple thing..." The sound suddenly sounded again in the left ear. Bai Youran turned to the left and still had nothing. Just then, the sound ran to the right ear. "Kill her directly and you can have your master completely." Bai Youran turned to the right, but the next second, the sound sounded on the left again. "Just like you killed those two women..." The sound kept running back and forth. "Kill her, kill her, kill her..." In the end, even Bai Youran was like a demon, and unconsciously read out a voice. "Kill her..." Chapter 1171 Sitting in the car, Wen churan looked at the time. It was nine o''clock in the evening. Unconsciously, she talked about this time. Did Lu ziyao want to keep her in the villa for the next night. The car was driving slowly on the deserted road. She leaned against the window and looked at the shadow of trees passing by the window and the dim shadow cast by the moonlight. But just then, the darkness suddenly became darker and deeper. There was a clear moonlight outside the window. At this moment, it seemed to disappear in an instant. The night outside the window was boundless. It was so dark that I couldn''t see my fingers. Wen churan subconsciously looked up and saw a large dark cloud rolling in the sky, just covering a curved moon. What''s going on? Is it going to rain? But she checked the weather forecast and it should be clear these days. When Wen churan was puzzled, the car suddenly stopped. How did you get to the villa soon? incorrect! Wen churan looked carefully at the things outside the window and found that he was still on the deserted road. Why park your car here? Wen churan immediately looked back, looked at the driver in front and asked, "what''s the matter? Why stop? " The driver didn''t answer. Aware of something wrong, Wen churan directly poked his head over and found that the driver leaned against the back of the chair, closed his eyes tightly, and didn''t know whether he was in a coma... Or dead! Wen churan immediately turned pale with fear, and carefully reached out and patted the driver on the shoulder. "Uncle Wang? Uncle Wang? What''s the matter with you? " The driver still didn''t respond. Wen churan suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. The occurrence of such a strange situation proves that there will be more terrible things next! Just then, the door suddenly opened. A hand appeared out of thin air, grabbed Wen churan''s collar and directly dragged her out of the car. Wen churan was thrown to the ground. Before he could get up, he saw a human figure flying from above. It was so fierce that it pressed on her that she couldn''t move. Just then, the dark clouds were blown away by the wind, and the moonlight splashed on the earth again. When Wen churan looked at it, he was surprised to find that the figure on his body was white and leisurely. She was sitting on Wen churan''s body. She was wearing a white nightgown. Her seaweed like long hair was disturbed by the wind and covered half of her face. In addition, the exposed half of her face was ferocious and twisted. It was like a ghost under the pale moonlight. "Leisurely?!" Wen churan exclaimed, "Why are you here?!" Bai Youran didn''t speak. He suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Wen churan. It seemed that he had exhausted all his strength, so that even the green veins on his forehead began to burst. Wen churan doesn''t understand what happened. He can only grasp Bai Youran''s wrist and squeeze out a voice from his tight throat. "Bai... Bai Youran, what''s the matter with you?" It seems that Bai Youran makes more efforts to find that she can still talk. Wen churan suddenly felt a burst of suffocation coming to him. Breathing became more and more difficult, and the lack of oxygen also confused her mind, but she had to force herself to stay awake. Seeing that Bai Youran''s eyes were empty and his pupils were out of focus, like a body without soul, Wen churan realized something was wrong, so he stretched out his hand and pinched Bai Youran''s arm. "Leisurely... Leisurely, what''s the matter with you... Don''t you know me? I... I am... I am wen churan... " Chapter 1172 "I''ll kill you! Kill you! " With Bai Youran''s roar, the strength in her hand was a little heavier. Wen churan''s face has become blue and purple due to lack of oxygen. He stared at a pair of frightened eyes and tried to open his mouth. He is like a drowning man, making a lingering sound, but it will soon dissipate in the dark night. ¡ª¡ª State V, presidential palace. The servant took the coffee into the study, turned and left. When the door was closed, the light in the study went dark. When sitting at the desk dealing with documents, Mo raised his head and scanned the dark study inch by inch. Then he stretched out his hand and pressed the light of the desk lamp on the desk, but the lamp didn''t respond. What''s going on? Is there a power failure? It is reasonable to say that there is generally no power failure in the presidential palace. Even if there is a power failure, the alarm will ring immediately. As soon as the alarm rings, guards will immediately start the engine of the presidential palace to restore the current of the entire presidential palace. The slowest process can take only a minute or two. But tonight is strange. I didn''t hear the alarm, and no one started the engine. At that time, Mo sat in the dark study and waited for a while. He didn''t wait for the call, so he got up and prepared to leave the study and go outside to see what happened. He just held the door handle and stopped when he realized what he was going to do. Then he turned his head rigidly. Looking back, I saw the breeze blowing the curtains, and the moonlight penetrated through the gap, driving out the darkness in the study, bringing cold Qinghui. At the same time, it also lit up another figure hidden in the darkness of the study. A little bow, a little fat The figure shrouded in moonlight is obviously an old man, wearing a doctor''s white coat. At this moment, he is standing behind Sheng Shimo. Sheng Shimo can recognize the old man at a glance without looking at his face. Because they met five years ago It was this old man who approached him five years ago on the grounds of treating asthma, and then took Wen churan''s soul! Unexpectedly, after five years, the old man will appear again! He works for Mr. H. His appearance means that in the past five years, Mr. h has not acted, but he has never given up his purpose, and has always been hiding in the dark and peeping quietly at everything. Who is this Mr. h, why do you want to get Wen churan, and what do you want to do when you get Wen churan. All these questions may be answered today. In full bloom, Mo slowly released his hand holding the door handle and turned to face the old man. Before he made a sound, he listened to the old man speak first. "Long time no see." The ethereal sound seems to be transmitted into the eardrum from all directions. At that time, Mo coldly smiled, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Unexpectedly, after five years, you and Mr. h are still unwilling to stop. Let''s be frank. What''s the purpose of coming here today?" The old man didn''t answer him, but said slowly, "I think Forsythia should have told you about your previous life with Wen churan, including the curse." After hearing this, Mo was stunned when he was in full bloom. Forsythia?! He knows Forsythia? Know about previous lives? That is enough to prove that he is also related to his previous life. In the end, it is unknown which character he is in the story of his previous life. Chapter 1173 "Who the hell are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is, do you want to untie the curse between you and Wen churan?" Sheng Shimo frowned and didn''t speak. Under the irradiation of the moon, his eyes were full of vigilance. He didn''t speak because he knew that the old man in front of him would never kindly help him solve the curse. So this problem is obviously a trap. Seeing that Mo didn''t speak at the time of prosperity, the old man said again, "don''t you want to?" "I have nothing to do with Wen churan. All the curses between me and her have long been lifted." "It doesn''t matter? Ha ha... "The old man suddenly laughed, as if laughing at the stupidity of Sheng Shimo. "It doesn''t matter? It doesn''t matter! Since you and Wen churan have set an eternal fate, it means that no matter which life, even if you are not together, even if you have no relationship, the red rope of your fate with her is connected. This is your previous relationship. As long as the red rope continues, the curse will still exist, and Wen churan will still die! " Suddenly, the pupil of Sheng''s hand was as sharp as an old man''s. In his prime, Mo subconsciously tilted his head and raised his hand to cover his eyes. Then, I heard the voice of Wen churan in the study. It was a weak, powerless, desperate cry for help. "Help... Help..." Sheng Shimo immediately turned his head and looked for his voice. He saw that the old man was holding a mobile phone. A video was playing in the mobile phone. Wen churan''s voice came from the video. In the video, Wen churan is falling to the ground. A shadow is pressing her so hard that she can''t move, and pinches her neck with one hand. Her eyes stared at the boss, filled with consternation and panic, and her face became iron blue because she couldn''t breathe. She could only squeeze out a faint cry for help from her throat. "Help..." The feeble voice seemed to penetrate the mobile phone and tap the eardrum of Sheng Shimo. Sheng Shimo suddenly widened his eyes and felt like a hand was strangling his neck, making him gradually unable to breathe. The old man said slowly, "see? The curse will always come when you don''t expect it. Tonight... Wen churan will die! " At that time, Mo didn''t know what had happened to Wen churan, where she was now, and what kind of danger she was facing. The only thing he knows is that at this moment, he has no ability to save her. Looking at the woman falling to the ground in the video, she is as weak as a mole ant. She has no resistance in the face of danger. She can only shout for help again and again, holding the last glimmer of hope, hoping that someone can come forward and save her. Unconsciously, Sheng Shimo''s forehead and palm quickly burst out a layer of cold sweat. He was so nervous that his heart was about to stop beating. He wanted to get into his mobile phone and protect Wen churan tightly in his arms. But he can''t do it. Now, the only thing that can save Wen churan... I''m afraid it''s the old man in front of him Sheng Shimo suddenly took out a pistol from his pocket and just caught the old man''s brain. He asked coldly, "let her go, what''s the matter with me!" Unexpectedly, the old man smiled coldly and said, "the danger encountered by Wen churan has nothing to do with me. This is her destiny, this is her curse and yours!" Chapter 1174 "She will die anyway. You might as well recall that she was in trouble several times and almost lost her life. Look, this is the curse of you and her, but not every time she encounters danger, she can get away with it. Because of the curse, she will eventually end up dead. " "Is there any way to break the curse?! What can I do? " When he was in full bloom, Mo roared, and even his hand holding the gun trembled violently. He couldn''t trust the old man. He knew that the old man wouldn''t kindly help him break the curse. This may be a trap. But at this moment, he is the only one who can save Wen churan. Even if he is, Sheng Shimo must break through! Even if you fall into a trap and break to pieces, you don''t hesitate. Under the moonlight, the old man raised a winner''s smile and asked, "do you believe me so?" At that time, Mo LengSheng asked, "or are you lying to me? In fact, you can''t crack the curse at all." "Of course there is. It depends on whether you... Want to." He? Would you like to? Sure enough, the old man would never help him break the curse. "What do you want?" Sheng Shimo didn''t want to deal with him again. He opened his mouth and asked directly. "What do I want?" The old man stood up and said, "I don''t want anything, but you have to pay something if you want to break the curse." After hearing this, the prosperous Mo couldn''t help frowning and wondering the meaning of the words. The old man doesn''t want anything, but he must pay something What... What does he need to pay? "What do I need to pay?" Asked Sheng Shi mo. "You need to pay..." I saw the old man pick up a friendly smile, stare at Sheng Shi Mo with a pair of turbid but sharp eyes, and hit three words coldly from the old lips. ¡ª¡ª"Your life!" Sheng Shimo''s face changed instantly and became whiter than the moonlight. Life! His life?! Does it cost him his life to break the curse?! Seeing the incredible ink on his face at the time of prosperity, the old man slowly explained, "the curse of you and Wen churan is attached to the eternal fate. Only when you break your fate with her, the curse will disappear. How to break your fate with her? In fact, it''s very simple. Either she dies or... You die for her! " Fate As long as the two of them live in the world at the same time, as long as they breathe the same air, no matter how far apart they are, even if they don''t meet again, even if they resist falling in love, the red rope of fate will still firmly tie them down, and the curse will follow closely. In the end, Wen churan still can''t escape the fate of tragic death. Only by breaking the red rope of fate can the curse disappear. How to break this fate? Only one of them chose to die. no It won''t be like this Between him and Wen churan, there will be no death left! In the prime of time, Mo didn''t believe it. Holding his pistol high, he angrily said to the old man, "instead of talking nonsense for so long, you might as well say your purpose directly. In fact, you just want me to die!" "Don''t you believe it?" The old man smiled coldly, and then issued a sigh like voice, "or are you afraid of death? Mr. Sheng, don''t be too selfish. Think about all these generations, Wen churan is a person who bears a curse and bears death. In this life, what if you die for her once? " Chapter 1175 At that time, Mo Leng said, "I''m not afraid of death, but why should I believe you?!" "Do you think you are still qualified to bargain with me?!" The old man held his mobile phone closer and said, "look at this video carefully!" Sheng Shimo''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at the mobile phone held by the old man. The video inside was still playing. Wen churan was strangled by one hand, and the cry for help became weaker and weaker. Suddenly, a flash of amazement flashed across the bottom of his eyes, as if he saw something incredible. "This video..." you ''re right! He found that this video was not recorded, but was on a video call with another mobile phone. It means that at this moment, Wen churan is experiencing the danger of death as in fact! "Mr. Sheng, are you willing to believe it now?" Sheng Shimo finally panicked, even his voice trembled slightly, "where is Wen churan?! Let her go! " The old man said, "the danger she encountered has nothing to do with me." "Since you know she is in danger, you can save her. I give you two choices, either save her or tell me where she is now!" At that time, Mo put his finger on the trigger of the pistol, as if he could pull the trigger at any time. In the dark night, the murderous gas in his eyes surged like a dormant beast. "Otherwise... You don''t want to leave alive tonight!" In the face of danger, the old man did not have the slightest fear. "Mr. Sheng, don''t you understand what I said? This is Wen churan''s fate. This is her curse. She will die. If you really want to save her, you should find a way to lift the curse now, instead of threatening me with a gun. " Lift... Curse After hearing this, Sheng Shi Mo couldn''t help thinking back to the past. Wen churan''s chances of meeting danger are almost as frequent as eating. It seems that she is doomed to be ill fated and must be killed before she gives up. Bai Youning once reminded him more than once not to tangle with her, otherwise he would only kill her. Some time ago, one night, a woman who claimed to be Forsythia occupied Ann''s body, appeared in the study and told him all the truth. Tell him the stories of those previous lives. Tell him that the eternal relationship between him and Wen churan will tie each other down for generations, but also tell him that there is a curse hidden in this tie, which will kill Wen churan for generations. So the next morning, without any hesitation, he promised to send Wen churan back to country E. He thought that as long as Wen churan was away from himself, he could get rid of the curse and death. Who knows, no matter how far away she is, she still can''t stop her death. Should she die again in this life? no As the old man said, she has carried too many deaths all her life. Now that he knows the truth, how can he watch her die? Although I don''t know what will happen to him and her in the next life, or the next life. But in this life, he can''t let her die! The old man seemed impatient and urged, "to break the curse, you must change one life for another. Have you thought about it?" Sheng Shimo loosened his grip on the pistol, but did not put it down. He said coldly, "why should I trust you? Can you guarantee that she will live when I die?! Can you promise that you won''t do anything to her if I die? " Chapter 1176 The old man smiled contemptuously. "Do you have any qualifications to talk to me now? Listen, there is no sound in the video. Wen churan doesn''t even have the strength to call for help. Do you want to hesitate again?! " Sheng Shimo watched the video. Wen churan fell to the ground and tried his best to open his mouth, but he couldn''t make a little sound. In the silence, death came quietly. At that time, Mo only felt that his heart was clutched in one hand, ruthlessly ravaged and torn. Obviously, he was close at hand, but he couldn''t save her. Looking at Wen churan''s distorted facial features due to pain and the despair in her eyes, he felt deep powerlessness for the first time, and felt that his life was meaningless for the first time. Because he can''t even protect his favorite. "Even if she doesn''t die this time, she will die in the future. No doubt, as long as the curse is still there, she can''t escape such a fate." Yes, she can''t escape such a fate. Even if you don''t die this time, there will be another time, next time. And he, in the face of her death, was powerless. The only thing we can do now is to change one life for another. She has no obligation to pay for their love from generation to generation. In this life, he will die for her, so what?! At the thought of this, the ink at the height of his life actually aroused a smile, and then he really... Slowly put down his gun. Even if I saw the old man''s hand with a gun out of thin air, even if I saw him pull the trigger and saw the bullet flying towards me at the speed of seconds, the smile on the corner of my ink mouth was still in full bloom. He has never been so calm to meet death as he is now. As long as he thought that his death could be exchanged for warm first dyeing, he even... Even looked forward to death a little. With a puff, the bullet penetrated the body and embedded into the heart, leaving only a hole in the chest, and warm blood constantly emerged. In his prime, Mo felt his body suddenly heavy, so heavy that he couldn''t support it. After he fell to the ground, he couldn''t get up again. He could only lie on the ground quietly, and the cold of the floor penetrated his limbs and bones and stiffened his body. Watching the old man turn into a wisp of smoke in the moonlight, watching the dark clouds roll outside the window, and the moonlight gradually dissipates, which is like a precursor of the coming God of death. Sheng Shimo felt his thoughts getting more and more confused, and his eyelids getting heavier and heavier. The moment he closed his eyes, he was not afraid of death. Just a little worried. Worried that she is dead, she can no longer accompany Wen churan and can no longer protect her. But there is also a trace of joy. Joy that she finally doesn''t have to suffer the torture of fate. She can live carefree, healthy and happy. That''s... great Sheng Shimo opened his eyes for the last time. His vision was hazy. He seemed to see a thin figure in the dark. Wearing your favorite floral dress, with long seaweed like hair, you will narrow your eyes and bend your eyebrows like the moon. This is the woman he deserves to love with his life. The corners of Sheng Shimo''s mouth also rose imperceptibly. Facing the curtains blown by the wind in the study, he evoked a spoiled smile. I hope that in the next life, someone will show up and tell him all the truth. Then in the next life, he will not hesitate to choose to bear the death for her. I hope the next life Chapter 1177 This is the last five words that Sheng Shimo uttered when he completely lost consciousness. Weak, weak, almost inaudible. No one can hear, not even himself. Soon dissipated in the dark. Just like his life, it disappeared quietly. ¡ª¡ª Wen churan was choked so hard that he couldn''t breathe, and he couldn''t work harder and harder. But she didn''t want to give up. She still has a little milk can to take care of. She can''t just die. No! Maybe it was natural maternal love that gave her strength. When she couldn''t breathe, she could make a sound from her mouth. "Xiao... Xiao Bai..." I don''t know why, such a nickname suddenly flashed in her mind and called out unknowingly. If she remembers correctly, she called Bai Youning Xiaobai in her previous life. Who knows, as soon as the voice fell, the crazy Bai Youran was stunned, and the strength of holding Wen churan''s neck was relaxed for a moment. Seeing that Xiaobai seems to be dead, Wen churan takes advantage of this opportunity to quickly say "Xiaobai... You... You let go..." A snap. It seems that a cold liquid drops on his cheek. Wen churan raises his eyes and impressively finds that at this moment, the white is leisurely, and there are a Wang of tears in the bottom of his eyes, which keep falling like beans. The tears were shining on the gem like the moonlight. Bai Youran cried To Wen churan''s consternation, Bai Youran suddenly loosened her neck and suddenly fell on her, crying and shouting "master!" The shrill call seemed to come through time and space. It echoed in the dark night, mixed with tears, and looked particularly sad. Her cry was desperate, helpless, miserable and sad, as if she had lost the whole world, Hearing this, Wen churan seemed to be rendered sad. She could really feel her pain. She couldn''t help but want to cry. Her eyes unconsciously began to turn red. Has Bai Youran recovered his memory? Did she finally think of everything?! Just when Wen churan was excited and wanted to pick up Bai Youran lying on her body and confirm whether she really recovered her memory, she suddenly heard a dull bang. Then, Bai Youran''s painful groan and crying stopped suddenly, as if everything was calm. Wen churan immediately looked for a voice. Under the moonlight, Lu ziyao didn''t know when to appear. He was standing beside her with a wooden stick in his hand and placed it on the back of Bai leisurely''s head. If you guessed right, the sudden dull sound just now was the sound of Lu ziyao knocking on Bai you''s head with a wooden stick. "Churan, are you okay?" Lu ziyao threw away the stick, grabbed Bai Youran with one hand and Wen churan with the other, and helped them up at the same time. Wen churan immediately goes to check Bai Youran and finds that Bai Youran has fallen into a coma. Until Lu ziyao brought him back to the villa, Wen churan was still in shock. His thoughts were in chaos. He just felt that everything happened like a dream. Bai Youran, who was in a coma, didn''t hurt. He had been sent to the bedroom by Lu ziyao. Wen churan sat on the sofa in the hall, looking dull and motionless. Lu ziyao poured her a cup of hot water. "Fortunately, I found her missing and rushed there in time, otherwise... I didn''t expect... She would become like this again..." Chapter 1178 The last sentence is Lu ziyao''s whisper. But he was caught by Wen churan''s keen ears Again?! Wen churan immediately asked, "what is it? What does that mean? " "No." Lu ziyao''s eyes flashed a trace of panic, but there was only a moment. He recovered his calm and explained, "nothing. I''m just talking about you. It''s getting late. You can sleep with me first. I''ll ask the servant to prepare a room for you." Then he turned and left, just like running away. After telling the servant to prepare the bedroom, Lu ziyao went to Wen churan and said, "I know you must be scared. Go to the bedroom and have a rest first." Wen churan has eased a lot, put down his tea cup, stood up slowly from the sofa and followed Lu ziyao to the second floor. Lu ziyao sent her to the bedroom, only said a good rest and left. Wen churan lay in bed, staring at the ceiling, as if in a daze. She remembered the master she had just called from Bai Youran''s mouth. Has Bai Youran recovered his memory? On this point, Bai Youran is in a coma and has no way to prove it. The only thing she can do is wait for her to wake up. However, whether Bai Youran recovers her memory or not, it''s strange that she''s crazy tonight. Wen churan thought that Bai Youran tonight was like a puppet manipulated, not only strangling her neck, but also killing her. Looking back, I still feel terrible. What the hell is going on?! Lying in bed, thinking about it for a long time, the cell phone in my pocket suddenly rang. After connecting, Gu Nanpei''s anxious voice was on the other end of the phone. "Churan, what''s going on? The drivers who picked you up have come back. Why don''t you come back? " Wen churan tried to speak in the calmest tone, "don''t worry, I''m fine. I decided to stay with Dr. Lu for one night." "What''s the matter?" Gu Nanpei wondered, "aren''t you going to leave early tomorrow morning? Why did you suddenly decide to live with Dr. Lu? Are you not willing to be white? " Wen churan couldn''t find an excuse, so she followed her words and said, "well, there may be few opportunities to meet Bai Youning in the future. I want to accompany her more." Fortunately, Gu Nanpei did not doubt or ask, "well, I''ll let the driver pick you up tomorrow morning. Have a good rest in the evening. Don''t talk to Bai Youning too late." "Well..." After hanging up the phone, Wen churan made a decision. If Bai Youning really recovers her memory, she will choose to stay in city B and solve all the previous mysteries before returning to country e! The next day, Wen churan woke up with a dizzy head. In fact, she didn''t sleep much last night. As soon as she closed her eyes, she would feel that someone was strangling her neck. Until now, she still felt uneasy and had an inexplicable foreboding. It happened that he woke up and learned that Bai Youran also woke up. Wen churan immediately rushed to Bai Youran''s bedroom. He saw Bai Youran lying in Lu ziyao''s arms, crying and moaning all the time. "Master... I feel a lot of pain in the back of my head... Am I sick?" Seeing this scene, Wen churan understood that Bai Yuning had not recovered his memory. She didn''t know whether to be disappointed or happy. Disappointed, the mystery is still unsolved. Fortunately, Bai Youning can continue to live a carefree life. Chapter 1179 Bai Youran was surprised to see Wen churan standing at the door. "First dyeing? Why are you here? Aren''t you going back to country e today? " Wen churan came closer and said, "something happened, so he decided not to go back for the time being." After hesitating for a moment, she couldn''t help asking, "do you remember what happened last night?" "Last night?" Bai Youran recalled, "after sending you away last night, I went back to my room to sleep. Nothing happened. How do you ask this question? What happened last night? " I really don''t remember. "No." Wen churan shook her head with a smile and said, "do you... Remember who I am?" "You are Wen churan, my friend. I just have a sleep. How can I not remember you? You are so strange..." Hearing this, Wen churan''s heart sank slightly. Bai Youran still hasn''t recovered his memory. The sentence of master last night seems to be just a flash in the pan. But... Although it is a flash in the pan, it also proves that she has the possibility of recovering her memory. If Lu ziyao didn''t show up last night, she might have recovered her memory. "Well, if your head hurts, have a rest." Lu ziyao holds Bai leisurely in his arms and lies down again. After leaving the bedroom, Wen churan immediately asked, "what was the matter last night? Why did leisurely become like that? " Lu ziyao''s eyes dodged slightly, pretended to be confused and said, "I don''t know. This has never happened in the past five years, but after you appeared..." Seeing Lu ziyao looking at himself with unclear eyes, Wen churan was surprised and said, "you mean, because of me, leisurely will become like last night?" "No, I didn''t mean that." Lu ziyao quickly explained, "I''m also very strange. What''s the matter with leisurely? Don''t get me wrong." Wen churan didn''t speak any more, but he had made a decision secretly in his heart. She decided not to go back to country e for the time being. She must stay and find out what happened last night. Wen churan called Gu Nanpei and was going to tell her that she decided not to leave for the time being. Who knows, Gu Nanpei is panting and anxious on the other end of the phone. It seems that something big has happened. "Churan, I just wanted to call you. Something happened..." "Huh? What''s the matter? " "Chu ran... In his prime, Mo He... He''s dead!" "Ah? You... What are you talking about?! " Wen churan couldn''t believe his ears. When Mo died? This... How is this possible?! You''re kidding! Wen churan hurried back to the villa. In the hall, Gu Nanpei was pacing back and forth anxiously, while Sheng Zhixun sat on the sofa, motionless as if he had lost his soul, and his face was extremely ugly. Seeing that Wen churan came back, Gu Nanpei immediately welcomed him. "Churan, you must be calm." Wen churan went directly to Sheng Zhixun and asked coldly, "Xiao Zhixun, tell me what Gu Nanpei said on the phone!" Sheng Zhixun raised his head rigidly. His face was white and bloodless. His red eyes seemed to be about to drop bleeding water, and his voice was shaking violently with a crying cavity. "The fourth sister-in-law... Just... Just now, country V reported a news that... The fourth brother has been killed..." "What are you talking about? How is it possible? How can a good man say that he will die? " Chapter 1180 Wen churan couldn''t believe it. He just felt ridiculous. He is the president of a country. He is protected by guards day and night. How could he be killed. Sheng Zhixun stood up and said, "at first... I can''t believe it. I also think all this is false..." He suddenly grabbed Wen churan''s arm and said, "sister-in-law, let''s go to country V, now..." Wen churan directly threw away Sheng Zhixun''s arm, shook his head and stepped back. "I''m not going... I''m not going. It must be false. It must be Sheng Shimo''s trap to deceive me back. I''m not going!" In fact, she didn''t dare to go, because she was afraid that all this was true, because she was afraid that Sheng Shimo... Was really dead "Sister-in-law! This is not a trap! I''ve sent someone to inquire. The fourth brother is really dead! " Sheng Zhixun''s mood suddenly became excited. He choked as he spoke, and his tears fell down like a dike burst. "Fourth brother... Is it true that he is dead..." ¡ª¡ª On the plane to country V, Gu Nanpei always grasped Wen churan''s hand and could clearly feel that Wen churan''s body was shaking badly. At this moment, Gu Nanpei can''t say a word of comfort. He can only accompany her silently. ¡ª¡ª "At ten o''clock last night, President Adair was killed in his study. He was shot in the chest and lost too much blood. The rescue was ineffective. At present, the presidential palace is under urgent investigation. " As soon as I arrived at country V, I heard that the radio in the airport was reporting Sheng Shimo''s death. The whole hall was blocked. People were sad and wept, and some said they couldn''t believe it. The accidental death of the president is just like a bomb. Not only the whole V country, but also other countries have become a sensation. Therefore, the airport has been blocked by guards. Wen churan reveals her identity. A guard immediately sends her and Sheng Zhixun Gu Nanpei to the presidential palace. People piled up outside the presidential palace, holding up signs and shouting for the presidential palace to find the murderer as soon as possible. In the hall of the presidential palace, all government officials gathered here, and everyone''s faces were full of shock, anxiety and panic. Seeing that Wen churan was sent in by the guard through the back door, the secretary general was surprised and immediately greeted him. "Miss Wen, are you here?" "Where is he...?" Wen churan''s tone is gentle. The Secretary General hesitated for a moment and pointed upstairs, "the body... Is still in the study on the second floor." Although Wen churan tried her best to keep calm, her heart trembled when she heard the word "body". Every step upstairs became particularly difficult. It was like walking on the tip of a knife. She suddenly lost her strength when walking. If Gu Nanpei hadn''t been supporting her all the time, she might have fallen in a panic. A deep fear emerged from the bottom of my heart. She was afraid that when she went upstairs, she would really see a corpse of Sheng Shimo. But from the moment she arrived in country V, everything was telling her that Sheng Shi Mo was really dead and she couldn''t continue to deceive herself. Like walking for a century, I finally came to the outside of the study. Looking at the closed door in front of me, Wen churan''s pupils shook slightly twice, and his voice choked. "Nanpei... Can you... Help me open this door..." Gu Nanpei nodded, reached out and gently pushed open the door. I saw everything in the study as old. Bookcases, desks, sofas and coffee tables were arranged and placed. On the floor near the French window, a slender figure lay impressively. Chapter 1181 It''s not so much a figure as a body. A pool of blood next to the body was very dazzling, red as a needle, which hurt Wen''s heart. That''s the ink in its heyday. Even if it turns into ash, she will never admit the wrong time ink. His posture in a pool of blood is still so elegant. Under the support of bright blood, he is more noble than the prince. His exquisite face is still handsome enough to pick out no defects. At this moment, he closed his eyes, looked serene, with theout any pain, and seemed to fall into a deep sleep. But there was no sign of ups and downs in the chest, only an unusually prominent hole, there was no blood to flow, and the cold wind was pouring in mercilessly. Wen churan always had the illusion that he would wake up at any time. Until now, she still felt that all this was an illusion, but she stared at his closed eyes, but she couldn''t wait until he opened them. Is he dead? Just die? Before she could see him for the last time and say the last word to him, he died without warning? She hasn''t taken revenge on him and hasn''t had time to show him happiness. How could he... How could he just die?! Wen churan''s surface is calm, and his heart has already rolled up a tsunami. Sheng Zhixun''s tears burst out in an instant and roared angrily, "you put my fourth brother''s body here?! Why did you put my fourth brother here?! " On this cold floor The secretary general explained later that "in order to better find the clues left by the murderer, the crime scene must be maintained without any damage, including... The body of his Excellency the president." Gu Nanpei felt that Wen churan''s body was shaking violently, and his hands were cold to the bone. He could turn his head, but he saw that Wen churan''s face had no expression. He didn''t seem to be moved in the face of Sheng Shimo''s death. The more she was like this, Gu Nanpei was more worried. He grabbed her hand and whispered, "first dye, if you feel bad, cry out and don''t hold it in your heart." "Why should I cry?" Wen churan stared at the flourishing ink on the floor, his eyes were dark without a trace of emotion, his tone did not fluctuate, and even showed some ruthless cold. "Why should I cry for him? It''s best if he''s dead... It''s best if he''s dead... " Wen churan''s mouth repeated this sentence again and again. It''s like talking to others, but it''s like implying something to yourself. "First dyeing! Stop pretending! Don''t hold on any longer, will you? " Gu Nanpei shakes Wen churan''s shoulder hard and wants to punch Wen churan into tears. She knew that Wen churan was just holding on and pretending not to care. Such warm first dyeing made her feel more heartache. Just then, Wen churan suddenly stretched out his hand, pushed Gu Nanpei away, turned around and ran away. His steps were so flustered that he was like fleeing from the terrible hell. He kept saying, "it''s best if he dies... It''s best if he dies..." Sheng Zhixun already held the door frame and cried so hard that he couldn''t take care of Wen churan. Only Gu Nanpei chased him out. "First dyeing... First dyeing..." I don''t know whether the ground is too slippery or Wen churan''s feet have no strength. I saw her running. Suddenly, she stumbled and fell to the ground with a plop. This fall, she no longer had the strength to get up, and the whole person lay motionless on the ground, like a corpse. Gu Nanpei immediately rushed forward, picked up Wen churan and held her tightly in his arms. "Churan... It doesn''t matter. You can cry in front of me..." Chapter 1182 But Wen churan didn''t shed a tear. She seemed to be stunned and kept saying the same sentence. "He''s dead. It''s best..." The presidential palace arranged a special task force to gather the most experienced police and detectives in the whole V country, but one morning passed, but no clues were found. There were no signs of fighting in the study, the doors and windows were intact, no redundant fingerprints could be collected anywhere, and no murder weapon fell on the scene. Only Sheng Shimo held a gun tightly in his hand. Looking at the surveillance inside and outside the presidential palace, no suspicious people were found. In this world, how can anyone kill invisibly without leaving a trace of flaws and clues? Unless it''s a ghost. Of course, no one would believe such a ridiculous thing. If nothing can be investigated, there is only one possibility - in fact, there is no murderer, and the person who killed the president is himself. But this possibility does not exist at all. Why did the president shoot himself? There is no reasonable explanation for this. The desk was also placed with half the documents he had processed, and the coffee sent by the servant to the study was set aside. It''s not like what people who want to commit suicide will do. In the hall, Wen churan sat on the sofa as if she had lost her soul. The rest of the government officials had been dismissed. The secretary general came up to her and handed her a mobile phone. "Your Excellency the president sent me a text message before he was killed." Wen churan didn''t respond. He didn''t even blink. It seemed that he had completely shielded the external disturbance. Gu Nanpei reached out and took it. When he saw the content of the message, he suddenly opened his eyes. "This..." The Secretary General nodded and said, "Your Excellency the president said in a text message that if he had any accident, he would let the little milk can film emperor succeed him as president." Until hearing this last sentence, Wen churan finally had all the reactions. He directly grabbed Gu Nanpei''s mobile phone. When he saw the content of the message, he suddenly changed his face. Then, a cold voice came out of his mouth, "don''t think! I will take the little milk can back to country e. the presidency of country V has nothing to do with him! " "Why doesn''t it matter?" The Secretary General said, "since the little milk can film emperor is the biological son of the president and the only descendant of the president, he has the responsibility to inherit everything from the president and help him continue to take care of the country after his death!" Wen churan got up from the sofa excitedly. "Who said the little milk can was your Excellency''s son? The little milk can has nothing to do with your Excellency the president! " The secretary general did not speak, but silently took out a document from his briefcase, handed it to Wen churan, and said, "look, this is the DNA identification of the little milk can film emperor and his Excellency the president?" DNA identification?! Wen churan immediately grabbed the document in the Secretary General''s hand. He was even so anxious that he tore up the outside bag and took back the paper inside. Only the first few big words: DNA paternity test report. Looking all the way down, I saw that at the end, it was written that Sheng Shimo and a small milk can were 99.9% likely to be father and son. This also proves that Sheng Shimo and the small milk can are indeed father and son with the same blood type. Wen churan clenched the identification report and asked coldly, "how can you have the identification report of paternity identification! When did you take the little milk can for paternity test without telling me?! " Chapter 1183 The Secretary General said, "in fact, if you want to do paternity testing, you only need one hair. Your Excellency the president has already done DNA testing with the little milk can film emperor, but you have been unwilling to admit it when you see Miss Wen, so your Excellency the president chose to hide it. Now, the president was killed and left such a will. The little milk can film emperor is the only biological son of the president, so he must inherit the position of president. Miss Wen, I have published this text message and paternity test report as early as an hour ago. I think the whole V country must have known it. " Hearing this, Wen churan''s face suddenly changed. Before she opened her mouth, Gu Nanpei angrily said, "Your Excellency President is still cold. You don''t even know how to die. You can''t wait to elect a new president here without investigating the truth and catching the murderer!" The Secretary General said in sorry words, "the country can''t be ownerless all day. In order to avoid causing riots in country V and prevent other countries from taking advantage of others'' danger, we must elect a new president, and the little milk can film emperor is the best candidate." Wen churan asked coldly, "you can choose anyone. Why is the small milk can the best candidate?" The Secretary General calmly asked, "when your Excellency the president was alive, he had never decided on the next candidate to succeed the president. Then, who should be chosen to convince the public?" In a word, Wen churan was stunned. Yeah He left such a will before he died, and he had already prepared the paternity test. The small milk can is not appropriate. Who can replace the cannon fodder used to balance the country V and stabilize the people?! After thinking for a moment, Wen churan said coldly, "the little milk can is just a child. He doesn''t understand anything and can''t afford the important task of president!" The Secretary General looked disapproval. "Don''t worry, Miss Wen. Although the little milk can movie emperor is still a child, I will help." Wen churan smiled contemptuously, "help? What''s the difference between being a figurehead emperor in ancient times? " The Secretary General said in earnest, "Miss Wen, I hope you can put the overall situation first!" Wen churan suddenly got up from the sofa and took an extremely tough attitude. "What does your overall situation have to do with me? I just want the little milk can to have a happy childhood, not to become a tool to be used! " "But Miss Wen..." The Secretary General had something to say, but Wen churan interrupted him coldly. "If you are so powerful, you can take the position of president!" Then he rushed directly to the second floor. Sheng Zhixun was still leaning against the door of the study, covering his face and crying. Wen churan grabbed his arm and said, "go! Let''s go back to city B now! " Sheng Zhixun blinked his eyes full of tears and choked in his voice, "sister-in-law, we can''t go back now. How the fourth brother died has not been investigated!" Although he had always hated the fourth brother before, his feelings for the fourth brother had never changed in his heart. Now that people are dead, how can he hate them? What he wants to do now is to find out the murderer and avenge the fourth brother! "Fourth sister-in-law?! Don''t you feel a little sad when the fourth brother is dead? " Sheng Zhixun looked at Wen churan and asked an incredible question. Aren''t you sad? No one knows how Wen churan feels. Only Wen churan knows whether it is difficult or not. Chapter 1184 Wen churan wants to drag Sheng Zhixun downstairs. "Anyway, let''s go back to city B first." After returning to city B, she will immediately return the small milk can to country E. She will never let the little milk can be a ridiculous president! "I don''t want it! I''m not going back! " Sheng Zhixun directly shook off Wen churan''s hand and said, "I will not go back if I find out the cause of death of my fourth brother! Fourth sister-in-law, if you really want to go back so ruthlessly, go back and don''t worry about me! " "OK... Ok... If you don''t go back, I''ll go back alone!" Wen churan didn''t want to explain more with Sheng Zhixun, so he turned around and rushed downstairs. Seeing Gu Nanpei standing in the hall, she shouted, "Nanpei, do you want to go back with me or stay here?" Gu Nanpei understood Wen churan, respected her decision and said, "I''ll go back with you." Now the most important thing is to protect the small milk can first. Just as they were about to leave, the Secretary General suddenly made a sound and said coldly, "Miss Wen, you don''t have to go back. I''ve sent someone to pick up the little milk can movie emperor from city B. I think we will arrive at the presidential palace soon." Hearing this, Wen churan''s face suddenly changed. He rushed forward, grabbed the Secretary General''s collar and roared, "where''s the little milk can?! Put the milk can! Why did you bring him here without permission? " Gu Nanpei immediately stepped forward and held the excited Wen churan. "Churan, calm down!" Then he looked coldly at the Secretary General in front of him and said, "take other people''s children without consent. This is kidnapping!" The Secretary General said calmly, "sorry, Miss Wen doesn''t agree. I can only use this bad policy. To tell you the truth, how many people can you find in this world if you can become the president of a country at the age of a milk can movie emperor? This in itself is a good thing. As for what puppets and tools are used, I think you misunderstood, Miss Wen. The little milk can movie emperor is so small. Naturally, there are many things I don''t understand. Since I am the Secretary General of country V and it is my duty to assist the president, I have never had the idea of using or controlling the little milk can movie emperor. When the little milk can film emperor grows up and can stand on his own side and know how to manage the country, I will naturally return all my power to him. " The Secretary General said a lot of words, but Wen churan was still indifferent. "I''m sorry, too. I don''t want my son to be president!" The Secretary General frowned slightly and seemed a little unhappy. "Since Miss Wen disagreed, don''t blame me for using some extraordinary means." With that, he pulled open Wen churan''s hand, grabbed his collar and gave way to the side. "If Miss Wen wants to go, I can let you go, but the little milk can movie Emperor... Must stay!" "Asshole!" Wen churan trembled with anger. He couldn''t help scolding, and suddenly lost his mind. She can''t leave now. Back to city B is for the small milk can, but the small milk can is now on the way to country v. how can she go back?! The secretary general, knowing clearly that she would not go back, would deliberately say such words! Gu Nanpei leaned in Wen churan''s ear and whispered, "churan, let''s stay first and find a way to leave when we see the small milk can." Now in this situation, what can we do if we don''t stay! Wen churan glared at the Secretary General angrily and said fiercely, "no matter what method you use, it''s my son. I can''t let him stay as president!" Chapter 1185 The Secretary General smiled and said nothing. Seeing that Wen churan''s face was not very good, Gu Nanpei held her and said, "find a room to have a rest first." Now she has no mind to rest. Sheng Shimo''s body is in the study, and the small milk can is being taken to country v. But she had to think of a way to stop the little milk can from becoming president as soon as possible, so she let Gu Nanpei help her up the second floor. When passing through the study, Wen churan unconsciously looked in. His sight seemed to be stuck and couldn''t move away. Seeing this, Gu Nanpei whispered, "churan, do you want to go in and have a look?" Wen churan shook his head badly. It was enough for her to have a look at the flourishing ink lying on the ground. She couldn''t have a second look in her life. I''m afraid that after a second look, she may really never stretch again. Help Wen churan to a bedroom. Gu Nanpei wants to see Sheng Zhixun and leaves soon. Only Wen churan is left in the bedroom, which is particularly empty. She sat by the bed, as if in a dead silence, static, like a body without a soul, without any reaction. I don''t know how long later, I just heard a slap in the silent bedroom, like the sound of dripping water, which broke the silence in an instant. Wen churan stared at a small drop of water on the back of her hand. Just then, a breeze blew. She felt her cheek cold, so she raised her hand and touched the wet face. Licked his lips. It was salty. It was tears. Wen churan realized that he was crying. He quickly wiped the tears on his face with his hands, but the tears in his eyes were like a burst of a dike and could not be controlled to flow down. The more this time, the less she can die. She must be strong and calm! Wen churan clenched his teeth and tried his best to keep calm. I don''t know how long it took, Gu Nanpei came back. "Sheng Zhixun should be too sad. Now he can''t listen to anything and can''t help us save the small milk can. Let''s find a way by ourselves." Wen churan has stopped crying, and even the tears are wiped clean, so that people can''t see a clue. Just then, a scream came from downstairs. "Ma Ma! Where are you? " It''s the sound of a small milk can. Wen churan immediately stood up and rushed out with Gu Nanpei. Rushed to the hall on the first floor, and sure enough, he saw a small milk can. He was still wearing pajamas. At this moment, he was tightly held in his arms by a guard. no It''s not so much a hug as a rule! "Little milk can!" Wen churan wants to rush over, but the guard dodges in front of her with a small milk can. Coincidentally, the Secretary General appeared in front of Wen churan and said, "Miss Wen, in the afternoon, I will start to arrange a press conference and officially announce that the little milk can film emperor is the new president of our country v." The little milk can struggled and cried, "Ma Ma, I don''t want to be president, I don''t want to!" "You can''t think!" Wen churan shouted at the secretary general, "if you dare to hold any press conference, I''ll blow up your presidential palace! Don''t push me. If you push me hard, I can do anything! " The Secretary General''s face turned cold for a moment. "Miss Wen, don''t force me any more. If I''m in a hurry, I can only use some tough means." Hearing this, Wen churan smiled contemptuously. Chapter 1186 "What? You want to learn from your president and imprison others illegally? Ah... What else can you do besides this? " The secretary general did not speak any more, but turned and winked at the guard behind him. The guard nodded and walked to the second floor with a small milk can. While waving his arm at Wen churan, the little milk jar cried, "Ma Ma... Ma Ma, help..." "Stop!" Wen churan let out a roar and then rushed to the guard. The Secretary General suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed Wen churan''s wrist and said coldly, "don''t worry, Miss Wen, we won''t do anything to the little milk can movie emperor. We won''t stop you if you want to be with the little milk can movie emperor, but not now. As long as the press conference is over and the little milk can film emperor officially becomes the new president of our country V, I will naturally release him and let him meet you. " Wen churan wants to get rid of the Secretary General''s hand and "let go! Let go of me! " With a sudden effort, the Secretary General grasped Wen churan more tightly, and his tone was vaguely angry, "Miss Wen! If you go on like this, don''t blame me for really imprisoning you? " Upon hearing this, Gu Nanpei immediately came forward and whispered in Wen churan''s ear, "churan, don''t be impulsive. We can still find a way now, but if we are really imprisoned, there will be no way!" Yeah... If you''re imprisoned, there''s really nothing you can do Gu Nanpei''s words were like a basin of cold water, pouring Wen churan thoroughly from beginning to end, making her gradually calm down. When the small milk can was carried to the second floor by the guard, the Secretary General slowly released Wen churan''s arm. At the moment of loosening, it was like suddenly losing support. Wen churan''s steps staggered backward. He was about to fall to the ground. Gu Nanpei happened to hold her back. The little milk can was shut into a bedroom, and his cry even spread all over the president''s house. When Wen churan listened, she only felt the pain in her heart. But she had nothing to do. For the first time, she hated herself for being too incompetent. Gu Nanpei said, "churan, call President Mucheng. We ask President Mucheng for help!" Mu city?! Hearing this, Wen churan''s eyes lit up instantly. Right! And Mu city! She was so flustered that she even forgot Mu city. At present, she can only ask Mu Cheng for help! Wen churan immediately found a place where there was no one, took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Mucheng, but his hand was shaking so that the chain screen could not be untied. Gu Nanpei directly grabbed the mobile phone, helped Wen churan unlock it and dialed the number of Mucheng. As soon as I got through, I heard Mu Cheng''s anxious voice on the other end of the phone. "Chu ran, I already know about country v. are you okay? Why haven''t you answered the phone?" Wen churanqiang exercised his composure and said, "Mucheng, I''m in country V now. The small milk can is tied. They want the small milk can to be the new president of country V!" "What?!" Mu Cheng couldn''t help exclaiming, "the little milk can is just a child. How can he be the president of country v?!" "I''ll tell you the details later. Please save the milk can!" "What about you? How are you now? Have they done anything to you? " Mu Cheng asked hurriedly. Wen churan shook his head hard and choked in his voice. "I''m... I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. First help me take the small milk can back to country e. it doesn''t matter to me..." Chapter 1187 "Well, well, don''t worry." Mu Cheng said, "I''ll go to country V right away!" After hanging up the phone, Wen churan collapsed. Gu Nanpei held her and asked, "how''s it going? What did president Mu Cheng say? " "He... He came to country V immediately..." "That''s good." Gu Nanpei breathed a sigh of relief. "Churan, I think you''re not in good shape. Go and have a rest first." Gu Nanpei holds Wen churan back to the hall. He just meets the Secretary General walking down the second floor, followed by several guards, carrying something tightly wrapped in white cloth. Obviously, it''s a person. No, it should be a body. Sheng Shimo''s body. Wen churan stared at the body wrapped in white cloth and stopped unconsciously. Gu Nanpei looked at Wen churan and asked the secretary general, "what are you doing?" The Secretary General replied, "there is no clue in the study. We will put your Excellency the president''s body into the capital funeral home. After the small milk can film emperor officially succeeds to the presidency, we will arrange for your Excellency the president to be buried." Wen churan clenched his fist and seemed to work hard to make himself look away. His body trembled uncontrollably, and all the blood color of his face faded. Gu Nanpei has been holding Wen churan tight for fear that she will fall down if she can''t hold it all at once. The body was moved out of the presidential palace. Then Sheng Zhixun rushed down from the second floor and left the presidential palace. Through the gate of the presidential palace, you can see that several rows of black vehicles have been parked outside. Government officials, dressed in black, stand next to the vehicles, bow their heads and wait for Sheng Shimo''s body to appear. The whole presidential palace has been surrounded by people. They have even blocked the roads. Their cries can be heard from all directions. Gu Nanpei asked, "churan, shall we follow him?" She could see that Wen churan always looked outside the presidential palace, mixed with people''s unwillingness and grief. Wen churan looked back and shook his head. "No, I''ll go and see the small milk can." The little milk can was locked in the bedroom and kept crying and yelling. The door was locked. Wen churan couldn''t get in. She had to stand outside and listen to the sad cry of the small milk can. Her heart was also aching. "Ma Ma, help... Ma Ma..." Wen churan lay on the door panel and shouted "little milk can, Ma Ma is here!" The crying stopped suddenly. Then there was the sound of small fists beating the door panel. Bang bang¡ª¡ª "Ma Ma, Ma Ma, Ma Ma, hurry up and save the little milk can..." There was only one door between her and him, but they could not see or touch each other. Wen churan wiped the tears that had just fallen and tried to soothe the small milk can with the calmest voice. "Don''t be afraid. Stay inside first and Ma Ma will get you out soon." The little milk can sobbed, "I know, Ma Ma... Ma Ma, you must help me out quickly..." "Well, Ma Ma is out with you." Sheng Shimo''s body was sent to the funeral home, and the presidential palace gradually calmed down. But before long, the commotion began again. Gu Nanpei rushed upstairs and said, "churan! First dyeing! President Mu Cheng is here! " Hearing this, Wen churan, sitting cross legged outside the door, immediately stood up and rushed downstairs without saying a word. Mu Cheng was standing outside the presidential palace, but the guard guarding the gate stopped him. Chapter 1188 "Ve and China have been friends for many years. Now president Adair has been killed. As president of E, I come here to offer condolences. Do you even want to stop it? It''s iron. Do you want to turn against our country e? " Mu Cheng''s tone was mixed with a trace of anger. The guard is respectful but tough. "President Adair''s body is placed in the capital funeral home. If you want to condole, you can go to the funeral home." Mu Cheng frowned and understood that the reason why the guard didn''t let him in must be because of Wen churan. Wen churan sees that Mucheng is blocked outside and wants to go out, but some guards suddenly appear from nowhere and stop her and Gu Nanpei. "Miss Wen, Miss Gu, I''m sorry. You can''t go out yet." Gu Nanpei angrily said, "what qualifications do you have to restrict our freedom!" "Sorry, we also obey the orders of the Secretary General." The guards were firm and refused to let go no matter what Gu Nanpei said. Just then, the mobile phone in Wen churan''s pocket rang. When he took it out, it turned out to be a call from Mu Cheng. Outside the presidential palace, the figure of Mu city has disappeared. She immediately grabbed Gu Nanpei, turned back to the presidential palace, found a place where there was no one and connected the phone. At the other end of the phone, Mu Cheng said in an apologetic tone, "Chu ran, I can''t go in to find you for the time being, but don''t worry, I''ll find a way to pick you up with the small milk can." Wen churan said, "it doesn''t matter. You can find a way to pick up the small milk can. If I stay here, they won''t do anything to me. When the small milk can is gone, they will naturally let me go." "Then you must wait for me." Mu Cheng told me repeatedly. After hanging up, Gu Nanpei asked anxiously, "churan, what should we do now?" "Wait, now I can only wait. Think about whether there is any other way. After all, Mu city is also very difficult. I can''t bother him too much." Wen churan suddenly grabbed Gu Nanpei''s hand and said seriously, "however, Nanpei, I can find a way to let them let you go first." "What are you talking about!" Gu Nanpei shook off Wen churan''s hand and said angrily, "if you don''t go, can I leave alone first? No matter what happens, I must be by your side! " "But..." Gu Nanpei hugged Wen churan. "Churan, can you stop talking? When did you become such a babe? " Wen churan sighed. Because I care too much, I become a woman The little milk can shouted tired. Wen churan coaxed him to sleep through the door, and then sat on the sofa in the hall, waiting for mu Cheng while trying to find a way. Gu Nanpei takes out his mobile phone and hands it to Wen churan. "Look." On the mobile phone is a report released by the government of country v. the general content is that President Adair was killed. According to President Adair''s will before his death, his only son will inherit the presidency. There are also two pictures below the report. One is a screenshot of a text message sent by Sheng Shimo to the secretary general, and the other is a report on the paternity test of Sheng Shimo and a small milk can. Gu Nanpei was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. "I didn''t expect them to move so fast. Even the reports that told the world came out!" Wen churan took a deep breath and could not help pinching his mobile phone. His eyes were always staring at the screen. Sheng Zhixun sent a screenshot of a text message to the Secretary General. Chapter 1189 Since he deliberately sent such a will message to the Secretary General when he was in danger, it proved that he knew that he would die. Just last night, in this heavily guarded presidential palace, what happened that made him so calm and calm in the face of death. He has never been a submissive and easily compromised man. Gu Nanpei took his mobile phone from Wen churan''s hand, read it casually and said, "churan, look at the comments below. All are supportive voices. Are all the people in country V fools? Give a country to a child who is only four years old, and they are so relieved? " "No! They are not fools. They are smarter than anyone. " Wen churan said calmly, "the secretary general is right. He won''t convince the public who will be elected president. Only the small milk can is justified. It is precisely because he is still a child that he can make better use of and control. If the small milk can really sit in the position of president, it''s not sure how long he can do it." "You mean... The secretary general is just using a small milk can as a cover. Sooner or later, he will seek power and usurp power?!" "No!" Wen churan again rejected Gu Nanpei''s words and said, "I don''t know if he wants to seek power and usurp the throne, but there must be, and not a few, people who seek power and usurp the throne." Upon hearing this, Gu Nanpei was anxious. "Then we can''t let the little milk can be the president. It''s too dangerous for him!" Wen churan sighed. "He''s just a child. He can''t sit so high." Before long, when the secretary general came back from outside, Wen churan directly stopped him and said, "the little milk can is just a child. If he becomes President, he will do nothing but cause trouble. I don''t want to be bothered to die in the future. As president, I advise you to choose someone else to sit! " The Secretary General smiled, ignored her words directly and said, "Miss Wen, I think it''s getting late. Let the servant help you and Miss Gu prepare dinner first. You''re tired after a long journey. Remember to rest early." Then he walked directly around Wen churan and walked towards the second floor. Wen churan immediately turned to his back and angrily said, "secretary general, if you really insist on making the little milk can sit as president, don''t force me to die in front of all the people of country V! Forcing the president''s biological mother to commit suicide, do you think the little milk can still sit in this position? If it is known by the outside world, your country V will lose face! " Hearing this, the secretary general immediately listened to her footsteps, turned his head and looked at Wen churan with incredible eyes. It seemed that he didn''t expect her to say such decisive words. Wen churan smiled coldly and turned directly without looking at the Secretary General again. After the Secretary General left, Gu Nanpei immediately rushed to Wen churan and said, "churan, don''t be too impulsive!" Wen churan patted Gu Nanpei on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion." I have to say that Wen churan''s words still played a role. The Secretary General has always wanted to talk to Wen churan alone, as if to persuade her. Now, Wen churan avoided in every way. She has succeeded in turning passivity into initiative. Under the surveillance of the servant, Wen churan can temporarily go into the bedroom to see the small milk can. As soon as I opened the door, I saw the figure of the small milk can running towards me, and I just threw myself full. "Ma Ma... You finally came to save the milk can..." Chapter 1190 Listening to the hoarse voice of the milk can crying, Wen churan only felt that his heart was cut open by some sharp weapon. For the first time, she felt that she was a very incompetent mother and couldn''t even protect her children. She didn''t deserve the trust of a small milk can. Wen churan gently stroked the back of the small milk can and coaxed softly, "good boy, Ma Ma will find a way to save you. Up to now... You must stay here." "It doesn''t matter. The little milk can believes that Ma Ma can save the little milk can." the little milk can hugged Wen''s first dyed neck and became as gentle and clever as a cat. "Ma Ma... You must pay attention to safety, too." He is always like this. When he is naughty, people want to hang him up and spank him, but when it comes to the key, he is more mature and sensible than some adults. The eyes were almost red. After coaxing the small milk can to sleep, Wen churan was immediately "invited" out of the bedroom by the servant. Outside the bedroom, Gu Nanpei took Wen churan''s shoulder and said, "you''ve been tired all day. Hurry to rest and find a way tomorrow. At this time, you can''t carry your body." Wen churan nodded. He really felt very tired. He even felt dizzy in his head. The servant helped Wen churan prepare the bedroom and Gu Nanpei a bedroom. But Gu Nanpei coldly refused. "No, just sleep with churan." The servant said in an apologetic tone, "the Secretary General personally ordered that we must prepare two rooms for Miss Wen and Gu Nanpei." Isn''t that why it''s clear to separate them? Gu Nanpei was instantly angry. "Can''t we even sleep in a room? What''s the reason?! What if I want to sleep? " "Sorry..." the servant only spoke these two words, but his attitude was very tough. It seems that if Wen churan and Gu Nanpei don''t separate, no one will want to sleep again tonight. Just then, Wen churan said, "Nanpei, go to sleep in another bedroom." Gu Nanpei looked at Wen churan strangely. Wen churan shook her hand and said, "just sleep. It doesn''t matter if we sleep together or separately, and... I also want to be alone..." "But..." Even Wen churan has said so, and Gu Nanpei can''t find a reason to refuse. Since she wants to be quiet, give her a separate space. The two people''s rooms were separated by some distance. Gu Nanpei was worried. Chao Wen churan told him, "call me if you have anything." Wen churan brings up a smile of "you can rest assured". ¡ª¡ª Late at night, the moon was thick. Wen churan lay in bed and looked out of the window. A full moon hung in the dark sky. At this time last night, the moonlight should be so provocative. And when the ink was in full bloom, he slowly stopped breathing in the moonlight. How could he just die?! Wen churan asks angrily at the bottom of his heart. How could he just die?! She hasn''t retaliated against him, forgiven him for his deception, and let him leave willingly. How could he die so easily and leave all his regrets to her alone. How could he be so selfish?! Selfish choose to escape with death! Suddenly, another cold wind blew into the bedroom from the window, and the cold entered Wen''s first dyed bones, which made her curl up like an extremely insecure child. Chapter 1191 Wen churan felt a cold scratch on his cheek. He reached out and found that he unknowingly found that a tear fell from the corner of his eye and hit the pillow towel heavily. Why did she cry?! Why cry for the man who broke her heart?! Wen churan blames himself for being worthless and tries to dry his tears with the back of his hand. Finally, he simply closed his eyes. As long as you close your eyes, tears won''t seep out again. I don''t know how long later, Wen churan suddenly opened his eyes as if he had been induced by something. The moonlight shone in from the window, turned into a slender figure in the dark bedroom, and stood still by the bed. Wen churan looked at the man in front of her inconceivably and jumped up from the bed. There was just a tear drop in the corner of her eye, and her tears could no longer be stopped. It was like a flood that opened the valve and flowed down. "Sheng... Shi Mo?" Wen churan''s voice trembled violently, and he couldn''t believe his eyes at all. It''s Sheng Shimo She didn''t admit her mistake, nor was she an illusion! Tall stature, handsome face, that once elegant and noble man like the king, now stands in front of her. Somehow, Wen churan''s heart suddenly soared into an unknown anger. He grabbed the pillow on his bed and smashed it at the flourishing ink. Then he rushed to him, grabbed his collar and asked angrily from his mouth. "Why did you die?! Why do you say die?! I haven''t retaliated against you. You haven''t compensated for the harm you have done to me. How can you die like this?! How can... " As he spoke, Wen churan choked and couldn''t make a sound. All the tears he held back during the day broke out completely at this time. Just then, Sheng Shimo suddenly stretched out his hand, hugged Wen churan, who was crying miserably, and leaned over her ear to slowly open his mouth. His voice was like the moonlight, ethereal. "First dyeing... Let the little milk can inherit the position of president." Hearing this, Wen churan became more angry. He pushed away the ink in full bloom, broke free from his embrace of attachment, and shouted desperately, "why?! Why do you say you''ll die if you die, but you still won''t let me and the milk can go?! Even if he is your son, what have you done for him?! Have you witnessed his birth? Did you take care of him when he was ill? You didn''t even milk you once or change your diaper once! Why should he bear the mess you left behind? He is still a child. Are you really so cruel? " In the prime of time, Mo came forward and grabbed Wen churan''s hand fiercely. A pair of eyes like an abyss locked her tightly. The tone was unheard of sincerity. "Churan, just because he is my son, I want to give him the best. Only he is qualified to have the country I desperately keep. Believe me, you will not regret it in the future." Wen churan fiercely shook off Sheng Shimo''s hand and smiled contemptuously, "do you make me believe you? Don''t forget, it was you... Who personally consumed all my trust in you! " "First dyeing..." Mo stepped forward and continued to approach. Wen churan retreated and covered his ears with both hands, hysterically "why?! Why are you so selfish! " Accompanied by a pair of roars, Wen churan fiercely opens his eyes, his whole body has been soaked in cold sweat, and tears are all over his cheeks. Chapter 1192 She was surprised to find that she was lying in bed, in the dark bedroom, there was no moonlight penetrating through the window, and there was no tall figure of a man, only silence spreading endlessly. What about ink in its heyday? He''s gone? She clearly stood in front of him and vented all her unwillingness and anger towards him. But in a twinkling of an eye, he lay in bed again. What just happened is just a dream? Wen churan got up from bed and saw that there was no pillow on floor that she had lost. Originally, it was just a dream Yes, he''s dead. How could he appear in front of her? But why did even die, but still intrude into her dream? Upset her mind? Wen churan wiped all the eyes on his cheeks and lay in bed again, but he tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep anymore. During the day, with Gu Nanpei beside her, she may be able to hold on and pretend that she doesn''t care about Sheng Shimo''s death. But now, in the middle of the night, she was lying in bed alone. Her heart was like torn pain. When she closed her eyes, all she could think of was Sheng Shimo''s face. He smiled at her, he cried at her, he was angry at her, and he had no choice but to her. And all the love hate entanglements they have had all the way since they first met. Whether it was the good time spent with him or the painful memories he gave her, all appeared in my mind one by one like fragments. She still hates him. Hate him so dead, hate him to leave all the pain to her alone. Vaguely, I woke up and finally stayed up until the next morning. Wen churan gets up, washes and opens the door, but she is shocked to see people kneeling all over the floor. She glanced quickly and found that the secretary general was kneeling in front, and the others kneeling on the ground were also government officials. Because she had lived in the presidential palace before, she looked familiar. These people are the most respected and worshipped people in a country except the president. They are a symbol of national power. Now, they all kneel down in front of her, an ordinary woman. "You... What are you doing?!" The secretary general, headed by the secretary general, said, "Miss Wen, we are here to petition." "Please what?" "I ask you to promise the little milk can film emperor to succeed to the presidency." After the Secretary General finished, a large group of officials behind him shouted in unison, "please promise the little milk can film emperor to succeed to the presidency." This sound resounded throughout the president''s house and attracted many servants to peek in the corner. "Are you... Are you all crazy? Hurry up Wen churan can''t stand others like this. The Secretary General bowed his head and said, "if you don''t agree, Miss Wen, we won''t get up." Cheat? SAPO? Coercion and inducement? He as like as two peas in the time of his career. "You are officials of a country. You just kneel in front of a woman and say it. Aren''t you afraid of humiliation?!" "Not afraid." Said the Secretary General. Then, a group of people behind him said in unison, "I''m not afraid." "You..." Wen churan was in a hurry. "OK, you''re powerful. If you want to kneel, kneel!" She was too lazy to care about them and wanted to bypass them and leave them kneeling here. Who knows, they all piled up at the door, so that she couldn''t get out of the door at all! Chapter 1193 "If you want to kneel, kneel. Can you let me go first?" One by one knelt on the ground, straightened his waist, and refused to move for half a minute. Seeing that they didn''t respond, Wen churan completely ignored her words. In a hurry, Wen churan slammed the door. that ''s ok! No, right? No big deal, she won''t go out?! Wen churan was so angry that he paced back and forth in the bedroom, thinking about how to solve the current situation. Before long, Gu Nanpei''s voice was heard outside. "What are they doing? Why are you kneeling here?! Churan... Churan, are you in the bedroom? Are you ok? " As long as Wen churan opened the door, she could see a group of officials kneeling in front of her. They were dressed in suits and shoes, and the team was lined up neatly. It would have a great impact on her if she didn''t see it once. Gu Nanpei stood behind the group of officials and waved to Wen churan standing at the door. "First dyeing... First dyeing..." She pointed to the officials kneeling on the ground and looked at Wen churan with questioning eyes. Wen churan shook her head and shrugged her shoulders, indicating that she was helpless about the current situation. Wen churan couldn''t get out, and Gu Nanpei couldn''t get through. The two could only make eye contact across a group of officials. It''s no way to go on like this. Wen churan sighed and had to compromise first. He said to the officials kneeling on the ground, "well... You get up first and then discuss with me slowly. There''s no need to kneel all the time." After hearing this, the group of officials looked at each other, and then focused all their eyes on the secretary general, as if they were waiting for his order. Just then, the Secretary General suddenly stood up and said to Wen churan, "Miss Wen, I want to talk to you alone." Then he walked directly into the bedroom. After closing the door, the Secretary General said bluntly, "Miss Wen, I know you disagree because you are worried about the safety of the little milk can movie emperor." When it comes to this, Wen churan simply said frankly, "yes, as a mother, the most important thing is the safety of children. Since you all know, what wish does it make sense to bring those officials here to invite?" The Secretary General looked serious and said solemnly, "Miss Wen, I can guarantee that the little milk can movie emperor will never be hurt by half. You can rest assured to give the little milk can movie emperor to me!" Wen churan smiled contemptuously, "do you promise? Who will believe your promise? He is just a child. There are too many changes in a country. Even if he becomes President, he can''t sit firmly in this position, because this position is too high. If he is not careful, he will fall from it and break to pieces. " When the Secretary General knew that Wen churan had something to say, he frowned slightly. Suddenly, it seemed that he understood something. He hurried to say, "Miss Wen is afraid that... Someone will snatch the position of president from the hands of the milk can film emperor?" "You''d better understand, but I don''t have to say any more about it? As the Secretary General once said, in this critical period, no one can win the election of president, only a small milk can. But he is a child. When he becomes President, he is only used to stabilize people''s hearts temporarily. Once he loses his function, someone will be eager to replace him. At that time, he can only be reduced to cannon fodder! As a mother, do you think I might see my son in danger? " Chapter 1194 After listening to Wen churan''s words, a trace of surprise flashed through the bottom of the Secretary General''s eyes. He didn''t expect that Wen churan should consider things so thoroughly. Yes, she has a point. There are too many people who want to be president. They are all hiding in the dark and ready to move like beasts. The reason why they haven''t started is because they want to use small milk cans to stabilize the situation first. After pondering for a moment, the Secretary''s eyes became very firm. He vowed to Wen churan, "Miss Wen, you are right, although I don''t know how many people covet the presidency and what their identity is. But I can assure you that I have absolutely no intention of usurping the throne. I will try my best to assist the little milk can film emperor and use my life to protect the safety of the little milk can film emperor. As long as I am here one day, I can definitely let the little milk can film Emperor sit firmly in the position of president. Please rest assured and boldly give the little milk can film emperor to me! " Yesterday, Wen churan was too paranoid to listen to any reason and persuasion. Because of the tense situation, the Secretary General had to use despicable means. But now, after listening to the Secretary General''s sincere words, Wen churan calmed down instantly and finally could think soberly. After meditating for a moment, Wen churan asked coldly, "why should I believe you?" The Secretary General took out his mobile phone and handed it to Wen churan. "Just by this message sent by your Excellency the president to me before he died. First, only I know this message. If I really want to usurp the throne, I can delete this message as if nothing has happened. Why should I announce the message to the world and cause so much trouble? Second, since your Excellency the president chose to send a text message to me before he died, it proves that I am the most trusted person of your Excellency the president, so... I should also be the person worthy of trust for you and the little milk can film emperor, Miss Wen. " Wen churan was stunned and didn''t speak again. Yes, Sheng Shimo never believes in the wrong person. Once he trusts someone, it means that he knows others to trust. Just like the secretary general standing in front of her at this moment. Seeing that Wen churan was still hesitating, the Secretary General said again, "Miss Wen, I won''t force you to make a decision now, but I hope you can agree as soon as possible. You are your Excellency''s favorite and the only woman you love. The little milk can film emperor is your Excellency''s only son. Now your Excellency''s death is unknown, and the country that your Excellency has spared no effort to protect for so many years, I hope you and the little milk can film emperor will continue to protect after your Excellency''s death. " Wen churan smiled coldly, "take pains? He spared no effort to protect this country, but gave up me and the small milk can. He only wants the country to be beautiful. Now he is dead, but he wants me, who was once abandoned by him, to help him guard the country?! " "No! Miss Wen, you misunderstood your Excellency the president! " The tone of the Secretary General suddenly became deep, as if he was eager to defend Sheng Shimo. "Your Excellency the president is a person who values love and righteousness, not just rivers and mountains without beauty! The reason why he worked hard to protect country V is not only to repay the saving grace of the former president, but also to fulfill his promise. It is said that a gentleman promises thousands of gold, and his Excellency the president is definitely a gentleman with noble character! " Your Excellency the former president? President Neil? "You... What do you mean by these words?!" Chapter 1195 Wen churan always felt that the Secretary General''s words were wrong. He seemed to know something. Is it Sure enough, the Secretary General nodded and said, "yes, Miss Wen, in fact, I all know that as the Secretary General of country V, it is almost the closest thing to President Neil. How can I not know that President Adair is not president Neil''s biological son. no Ready to say, he is not Adair. His surname is Sheng and his name is Sheng Shimo. He is your former husband. Many years ago, after being saved by President Neil, it became a substitute for Adair. " Wen churan''s eyes flashed a trace of amazement. Unexpectedly, the Secretary General knew everything. "Now that you all know that Sheng Shimo is not Adair, not from your country v. now that he is dead, why do you want the little milk can to inherit the position of President? Normally, shouldn''t you support a person from country V to be president? " Wen churan was puzzled about this. The Secretary General said, "if I really care whether the president is from V or not, why should I help President Adair for so many years? In order to repay president Neil''s life-saving kindness, President Adair promised to help President Neil guard country v. president Adair really did it and did it well, so I believe in President Adair and his choice. I hope... Miss Wen, you can trust me. " This is a matter of mutual trust. Wen churan just feels incredible. When the Secretary General clearly knows that Sheng Shimo is not a real Adair, he is still willing to abide by his will, believe in his choice and support the small milk can to inherit the position of president. How much trust should be in order to achieve this. Before, Wen churan did not trust the Secretary General at all, but after learning the inside story of all this, her inner defense line was being attacked a little bit. Since he is willing to believe Sheng Shimo, she should also believe him. The Secretary General suddenly bowed to Wen churan and said solemnly, "please, Miss Wen, if you don''t want to, I can''t force it, but now the situation in country V is tense. I hope you can promise to let the little milk can inherit the presidency temporarily. When the situation in country V stabilizes, I will choose a new candidate who is really suitable for the presidency. At that time, E will send you back to the small milk can. " "Temporarily? Just for the time being? " "Yes, if you like, I naturally want to support the little milk can film emperor as a real president, but if you don''t want, I can only ask to let the little milk can film emperor sit as president temporarily." Wen churan didn''t speak and fell into meditation. After a moment, she said, "can you give me some more time to think about it?" As soon as he saw a turn for the better, the Secretary General quickly nodded and said, "of course, I won''t force you to promise now, but... I hope you can give me an answer as soon as possible, Miss Wen." "Can you let the group of people kneeling outside leave now?" "Of course..." After the government officials kneeling outside left, Gu Nanpei immediately rushed into the bedroom. "Churan, are you okay?" Wen churan shook her head and told her all his conversations with the Secretary General. "Nanpei, what do you think I should do now?" Gu Nanpei grabbed Wen churan''s hand and vowed, "no matter what decision you make, I will support you unconditionally." Chapter 1196 "But I..." Wen churan made a mistake. "But I don''t know what to choose, whether to help or leave." "It depends on your heart." Gu Nanpei presses Wen churan''s hand on her heart. "If you choose to leave, will your heart be peaceful?" Wen churan was suddenly stunned. Her heart Recall the dream of last night and what the Secretary General said to her just now. This country is guarded by Sheng Shimo for a promise, but now it is in danger. The decision of life or death is in her own hands. Her one word can change the direction of all situations. Therefore, her choice will become more difficult. If she just walked away, her heart might really be... Restless. Gu Nanpei added, "churan, if you hesitate, it proves that you actually want to promise. If you don''t want to promise, you will directly refuse the Secretary General just now, instead of telling him you need to consider it, and then come to ask my opinion." "I..." Gu Nanpei was right. If she really wanted to refuse, she would have refused. In fact, her heart was not firm enough. "Churan, in fact, you are hesitant. Part of the reason is that you still hate him in your heart because of the prosperous ink. You hate him for breaking your heart. Now even after you die, you still have to pester you. You are not willing to compromise with him. But if you leave aside the prosperous time and don''t talk about it, will you not help if other people ask you for help and endanger the life and death of a country? " Gu Nanpei''s torture hit the soul. "I..." Wen churan still hesitated. "I should promise." Gu Nanpei asked again, "what if Mu Cheng asked you for help today?" "Of course I will!" Wen churan answered without hesitation, "he saved my life and the little milk can!" "Look, Mu Cheng has saved your life and the milk jar, so you will agree to any of his conditions. Chu ran, don''t blame me for my bad words. Mu Cheng''s help is a great favor to you, but for him, it''s just a small effort. But think about Sheng Shimo. Although I don''t know why he chose to deceive you after recovering his memory, think about the past. He once chose to give up even Sheng for you. He also saved your life and even paid his own life for it. " Yeah Wen churan couldn''t help recalling the moment when he pushed her out in the stone room many years ago. He traded his own life for hers Gu Nanpei patted Wen churan on the shoulder. "I just say so much. What do you want to choose? Think it over yourself." About noon, the little milk can finally woke up. Wen churan could come into his room to see him, help him dress, wash and take him to the first floor for lunch. At lunch, he asked, "Ma Ma, when are we going home?"? I don''t like it at all. People here want to bully me. " Wen churan asked softly, "if someone wants to ask you for help, will you help?" The little milk can thought seriously, "well... It depends on what''s busy, and it depends on who." "The person who once helped you must ask you to help look after his home if he wants to go far away, otherwise his home will be a bad thief. Will you be willing to help?" Chapter 1197 The little milk can stalled. "Just lock the door. Why should I look after the house?" "I''m just making an analogy. You don''t need to be so serious. Just tell me whether you want it or not." "Since it is the person who has helped me, of course I am willing. I just help to see my home. It''s no big deal. Ma Ma, who wants me to look after the house? " "No." Wen churan quickly denied, "I''m just talking..." After lunch, Mu Cheng just called and asked about her. "Chu ran, don''t worry. I''m negotiating with the Secretary General of country v. I believe I can go to the presidential palace to pick you up and the milk can soon." After a moment of silence, Wen churan said, "Mucheng, I''ve bothered you many times. I won''t bother you this time. I choose to stay in country v." Upon hearing this, Mu Cheng''s voice suddenly changed to "churan! What do you mean by that? " "Mu Cheng, I..." Before she finished, she heard Mu Cheng roar on the other end of the phone, "churan, don''t mess around!" ¡ª¡ª In the evening, the secretary general came to the bedroom to find Wen churan. Wen churan knew his intention and stopped beating around the bush with him. He said directly, "I''ve considered your proposal today. I can''t die, so... I choose... To help!" On hearing this, the secretary general was overjoyed. "Thank you, Miss Wen. You are willing to lend a helping hand!" "Wait, don''t hurry to thank me." Wen churan turned his words and said, "I promised, but I don''t know if the milk can wants it or not. I''ll ask him sometime later." The Secretary General hurriedly said, "then please Miss Wen, how much trouble you have." "I have another request." Wen churan suddenly said again. "If you have any requirements, just mention them." "Find the murderer of Sheng Shimo as soon as possible! Must be found! " The secretary general was suddenly stunned. Looking for the killer? He thought Miss Wen didn''t care about the president''s death. Unexpectedly, she urged him to find the murderer! Wen churan really hates ink in its heyday. But... In her heart, more than hate is love. She can''t deny that she can''t even deceive herself. In fact, she still loves Sheng Shimo. It doesn''t matter. I don''t care. It''s all pretend. She wants to know who killed Sheng Shimo?! For what purpose! The Secretary General vowed, "even if you don''t say it, Miss Wen, we will find out the murderer and avenge your Excellency the president!" After dinner, Wen churan hesitated for a long time while coaxing the milk can to sleep. He didn''t know how to explain it to him. Until he was about to fall asleep, Wen churan said, "little milk can, would you like to be the president of country v?" The little milk can vaguely opened his eyes and said, "why should I be the president of country v?" "Will you?" "No." The little milk can refused very simply, "being president is not fun at all, and I don''t like country V!" "Do you remember the examples I gave you during the day?" Wen churan said, "the current situation is the same as that example. Now country V is like a home without a master. It is easy to be attacked by thieves. You need to act as the little master of the home and help look after the house temporarily." "Help the big pervert look after the house?" "Yes." Wen churan approached the small milk can and asked expectantly, "how''s it going? Would you like to? " Chapter 1198 The little milk can shook his head and said solemnly, "I heard that the big pervert died unexpectedly. I''m sorry for his death. I also know that I shouldn''t speak ill of the world, but... The big pervert is not my friend. He hasn''t helped me before, and he always bullies me. Why should I help him look after his house?" "No! He helped you. " Wen churan said. The little milk can frowned suspiciously, "when did he tie me?" "Long, long, long ago, he saved your life. Without me, would he have lost you? He saved you and me. Did he indirectly save you? " Wen churan asked. What saved me saved you. The little milk can only felt that what Ma Ma said was like a tongue twister, which made his head confused. It took him a long time to sort out his thoughts. "So he saved your life!" Wen churan nods hard. The little milk can''t help thinking. It turned out that the big pervert saved Ma Ma''s life. Then this matter needs to be reconsidered. "What does it take to be president? I can''t do anything... "The little milk can looked distressed. Wen churan comforted him, "it doesn''t matter. Someone will teach you." "Is it difficult to learn?" "It''s not difficult to learn." "But... Being president is so boring... And I don''t like country v. I want to go home." "Just acting as president for a while. When this country finds a new master, we can go home." Hearing this, the attitude of the small milk can suddenly changed a lot. "Really? Just for the time being! How long do I need to be? " "Although I don''t know the specific time, it won''t be a long time. Don''t worry, Ma Ma is with you." Wen churan rubbed the head of the small milk can, coaxed and cheated, "how about it? Would you like to? After all, the big pervert once saved Ma Ma. Will you repay Ma Ma this time? " The little milk can still hesitated. "If it''s to help Ma Ma repay his kindness, of course..." "When you promise?" Wen churan was afraid that the milk can would change his mind and hurriedly said, "well, that''s it!" Ah? That''s the decision? The little milk jar didn''t expect Ma Ma to be so hasty. He didn''t have time to react for a while. When he woke up the next morning, the Secretary General brought an old man in his 60s to Wen churan and said, "this is the Royal designer of the presidential palace of our country v. he has designed and made gowns for the nobles of our country V for many years. Today, he invited his country to personally measure the body shape of the little milk can film emperor and make the gowns for the little milk can film emperor to officially inherit the presidency." Wen churan nodded. "Well, I''ll get the little milk can up now." The little milk jar was sleeping soundly, but it was awakened by numbness. It was vaguely felt that someone was making gestures on his body. Soon, he was thrown back into bed and fell asleep again. After measuring the figure and seeing off the old designer, the Secretary General reported to Wen churan Hui that "I have asked people to arrange the ceremony of inheriting the presidency, and decided to officially hold it later. On the third day after the ceremony, we will officially bury president Adair." Wen churan was surprised, "in such a hurry?" The Secretary General smiled. "Of course, the sooner the better." Wen churan is in a trance. Are you going to bury Shengshi Mo so soon? In fact, until now, she still can''t believe that Shengshi Mo is really dead. Everything is as unreal as a dream Chapter 1199 After roughly discussing the arrangement of the ceremony, Wen churan followed the Secretary General downstairs and just met Sheng Zhixun coming in from outside the presidential palace. The Secretary General said in a aside, "Mr. Sheng has been in the funeral home these two days." He hasn''t been seen these two days, and Wen churan has already guessed his whereabouts. It''s only two days. He has lost a lot of weight. He must be too sad, can''t eat well and can''t sleep well. Sheng Zhixun came directly to her and stopped. The Secretary General wisely found an excuse to leave. Wen churan looked at his mental baldness and was distressed. Before he could speak, he heard him ask first. His voice was hoarse and weak. "Sister-in-law, have you agreed to let the little milk can inherit the position of president of the fourth brother?" "Yes." Sheng Zhixun suddenly became a little helpless. He clenched his clothes tightly with his hands, as if he were struggling with something. Wen churan could see his difference and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" He bowed his head like a child who had done something wrong and muttered, "sister-in-law, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have said you were cruel that day. I was in a hurry..." It was for this kind of thing. Wen churan sighed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s okay, I don''t take it to heart." "Thank you, sister-in-law. You are willing to sacrifice for brother-in-law." Wen churan pulled out a wry smile and said, "what can I thank you for?" She was just paying back the sacrifices he had made for her. "You go to eat and sleep first." Wen churan looked at Sheng Zhixun and whispered, "if you go on like this, you will be tired." Sheng Zhixun nodded. The next day, the custom-made dress was sent to the presidential palace. Wen churan took it to try on the small milk can. The little milk can said that he disliked "it''s so ugly, and it''s hard to wear." Wen churan coaxed softly, "just wear it for one day, no... Just for a few hours. Stick to it." "Ma Ma, will I be the president of country V in the future?" The little milk can suddenly asked. Wen churan answered as he helped him tidy his sleeves. "Then... Does everyone have to listen to me?" "What? A little boy wants to abuse his power? " Wen churan patted the bottom of the small milk can. The little milk can tilted its mouth. "Then I can''t be the president for nothing, otherwise it''s different from cheap labor..." "You child, you really care about everything. You can''t afford to lose at all." The dress is a small suit tailored for the small milk can. The design is unique but not exaggerated. Wearing it on the small milk can instantly improves his temperament and sets him off like a noble little prince. He is so handsome that the whole person seems to be shining. Wen churan led him to the mirror and couldn''t close his smile. His words of praise were like sea water. "Look! have a look! Whose little prince is this? " "Handsome fried, worthy of being my son, completely inherited my excellent gene." Gu Nanpei pushes the door and enters. When he sees Gu Nanpei, his eyes are filled with love. "Wow! The little milk can is so handsome! My sister powder is almost reduced to girlfriend powder! " The little milk can glanced at Gu Nanpei silently. "Pull it down, you''re an aunt, and the powder is almost the same!" Gu Nanpei approached and pinched the cheek of the small milk can. "Grandma powder is willing to." Wen churan slapped Gu Nanpei on the head. "Tell me, who do you want to take advantage of?!" Chapter 1200 After trying on the dress, Wen churan and Gu Nanpei left the bedroom together. Gu Nanpei asked, "a ceremony will be held tomorrow and Sheng Shimo will be buried three days later. What about the cause of death of Sheng Shimo? Any progress? " Referring to this, Wen churan''s eyes darkened for a moment, shook his head and said, "no progress, his death... It''s strange." Gu Nanpei patted Wen churan on the back and comforted him, "it''s always clear that a person can''t die clearly? There won''t be such a strange thing in the world. " no Wen churan thought to himself: there will be such a strange thing. She''s afraid. It''s not ordinary people, but... Those people. Being able to sneak into the heavily guarded presidential palace quietly and even kill people invisibly makes it impossible for Mo lian to escape in his prime. It can never be done by ordinary people. I hope... Not those people What she wants most now is to find out the murderer. Late at night, Wen churan was lying in bed, not intending to sleep. She desperately wanted to make herself fall asleep and let Sheng Shimo enter her dream again. Even if... Even if you just tell her a clue. Looking at the moonlight outside the window, Wen churan sighed. He felt terrible, but he had no tears to shed. This is the saddest, because she doesn''t even have an outlet to vent. In fact, the bigger reason why she wanted to dream of him was simply to see him. Recalling the last time I saw him, my memory was vague. She hasn''t had time to say goodbye to him. Who knows, it has become forever. She said she hated him. After his death, she had no pain or pleasure of revenge. After all, she didn''t hate him enough. The next morning, Wen churan woke up. The ceremony was held in the capital square. Wen churan did not attend, but stayed at the presidential palace to watch the live broadcast. V, the youngest president in the history of China, was led by the president in his official suit. Before that, the Secretary General also helped him write a speech and asked him to recite it well. Now, he has become the focus of the audience. He has been praised by many stars. In front of countless people of country V and dense scenes, he has delivered a wonderful speech with both sound and emotion. Gu Nanpei clapped his hands in front of the TV. "It''s worthy of being a movie emperor. It''s wonderful! How wonderful! " Wen churan smiled and said in his heart that no pride is false. At noon, the little milk can came back from the outside sweating. "It''s so hot. I want to drink water. I''m so thirsty!" Wen churan had already prepared water for him and specially iced a plate of watermelon. While eating watermelon, the little milk can puffed its cheeks and complained, "everyone scrambled to shake hands with me. My hands were almost bald!" Wen churan stroked his head and said, "good boy, you did a great job today." Hearing the praise, the little milk can showed a satisfied smile. In the afternoon, the Secretary General took the milk can to his study and began to formally teach him how to become the president of a country, how to manage the country and deal with government affairs. The little milk can cried bitterly all afternoon. In the evening, his whole spirit was not good, and he painted his feet with Wen Chu''s fingers on the table. "Ma Ma, that sick old uncle today brought me such a... Thick book, saying that it is the history of country V from ancient times to the present. He asked me to memorize it all. He doesn''t treat me as a person!" Chapter 1201 "Abnormal old uncle?" Wen churan was stunned and realized that he meant that the abnormal old uncle should be the Secretary General. So he smiled and asked, "did you memorize it?" The little milk can looked disdainful. "Almost. If you work harder tonight, you should be able to recite it all." Wen churan put a glutinous rice ball in the milk jar. "Good baby, Ma Ma rewards you with a glutinous rice ball." Seduced by glutinous rice dumplings, the small milk can stopped complaining and ate happily. After dinner, he was taken to the study by the Secretary General to supervise the endorsement. The next morning, Wen churan just woke up and saw that the small milk can had been neatly dressed and endorsed in front of the Secretary General. He recited it so well that there was no stutter in the whole article. After hearing this, the secretary general was very pleased and gave a thumbs up to the little milk can, "President of the little milk can, you are so smart." Wen churan peeked at the door frame and felt very proud. When the baby grows up, she doesn''t have to wake up and help dress and wash. She can stand alone. She has been blessed for several generations and gave birth to a child prodigy! After reciting the book, the little milk can yawned, "can I go back to bed now?" "No." The Secretary General took the hand of the small milk can and took him to the study. "There are new things to learn today." "But I''m so sleepy. It''s only seven o''clock in the morning!" "When President Adair was alive, he got up at six every day and didn''t rest until two or three in the morning. When he was busy, he even didn''t sleep all night." The little milk can cried with a face, "is it so tired to be president? If I had known, I wouldn''t have helped you, hum! " When Wen churan saw that the milk jar was taken to the study, he showed up and went to the kitchen to prepare his favorite breakfast. At breakfast, the head of the milk can was like a chicken pecking rice. It almost couldn''t help sleeping on the table. The secretary general asked, "Miss Wen, would you like to... Go to the funeral home today?" Wen churan was stunned. Go to the funeral home... To see Sheng Shi Mo? In fact, she has been running away recently, trying to forget the fact that Shengshi Mo has died, only when he is temporarily absent. But now, you want her to go to the funeral home? She couldn''t look at his body again, which was more painful for her than killing her. Wen churan shook his head. "No..." "But tomorrow, President Adair''s body will be buried, and then you will..." You''ll never see it again, will you? Even if she never had a chance, she didn''t want to be hit by his death again. "In the future... Please don''t inform me about his news. Thank you." Wen churan said faintly. The secretary general was stunned and said, "OK, I see, Miss Wen." After breakfast, the small milk can was stuffed into the study. Sheng Zhixun was tired recently. He got up near noon and packed up his things to go to the funeral home. With regard to the funeral of Sheng Shimo, the Secretary General left it to Sheng Zhixun. 1¡¢ The secretary general is too busy. 2¡¢ This is also the initiative of Sheng Zhixun. He wanted to give his fourth brother his last ride. Seeing Wen churan, he asked, "sister-in-law, don''t you go to the funeral home? The fourth brother should be buried tomorrow. " Wen churan waved his hand. "I''m not going. I''m a little busy..." Actually, what is she busy with? There''s nothing to do. It''s just an excuse for her to escape. Chapter 1202 Unexpectedly, Sheng Zhixun didn''t insist this time. It was like understanding her thoughts. He nodded and said, "I know." Then he went out. She was said to be cruel before. It was because he was too sad that he said stupid things without a head. But Sheng Zhixun knew very well that how could the fourth sister-in-law not be sad about the death of the fourth brother? But she had more things to consider than he did, so she couldn''t pretend to be calm and indifferent. In fact, she was suffering in her heart. So the fourth sister-in-law said she wouldn''t go to the funeral home. He could fully understand. While preparing lunch for the milk can, a servant came up to her and called his wife. Since xiaonaican officially became president yesterday, the title of the whole presidential palace has changed. She is not used to it. She still hopes others can call her Miss Wen. Only the servant reported, "madam, Mu city of country e is outside the presidential palace and asked to see you. Do you see it?" Mu city? Wen churan hurriedly said, "see you! Of course! " Mu Cheng was invited into the presidential palace. Seeing that Wen churan was waiting in the hall, he immediately greeted him and hugged Wen churan. "Churan, are you okay?" The servant on one side coughed hard to remind them to pay attention to etiquette. Wen churan pushed Mu Cheng away and smiled, "don''t worry, I''m fine." Mu Cheng is angry. "Chu ran, are you crazy? Why do you promise a small milk can to be the president of country v? Do you know that if you do this, you will still be controlled by Adair? " "Don''t worry, listen to me first." Wen churan calmed Mu Cheng''s excitement. "The small milk can is only the president of country V for the time being. You should also understand the current situation of country v. if the small milk can does not become the president, what will happen to country V!" "Why do you care what happens in V Congress? After all, you''re still for Adair, aren''t you? " "I..." Wen churan was speechless when asked. After a while, she whispered, "no matter what it is, I can''t die. I also want to leave with a small milk can, but my heart doesn''t allow me to do so. You will not understand what he and I have experienced. I hate that he has hurt me, but you will not know that he has saved me with his life. I have never been an ungrateful person. " "Yes! I don''t know what you have experienced with him, so this is the estrangement between me and you! " Mu Cheng grabbed Wen churan''s arm and said, "I am also a person. I have selfish times. I selfishly hope you can go back to country e with me. I hope you can cut off everything in the past. I also think you can do it. Now I find that... You who have been saying goodbye to the past have been living in the past!" This remark stunned Wen churan. Does she... Live in the past? "Churan, you are a fan of the situation, and I really see from the outside. Your heart has never put him down. This is your real heart disease!" Mu Cheng never said these words to her. So she never knew. Originally, in Mu Cheng''s eyes, she has always been a person living in the past "Churan, forgive me for being selfish once. Do you want to go with me or stay?" I heard the cold voice of Mu city. Wen churan suddenly recovered, raised his head and just bumped into Mu Cheng''s eyes. Chapter 1203 Why? Why force her to make such a decision? "Mu Cheng, whether I choose to stay or leave, aren''t we all friends?" Mu Cheng angrily said, "who wants to be friends with you? From beginning to end, I just want you to be my woman! Today, let''s make it clear. Either come with me or we''ll never have anything to do with it from now on. " "Sorry." Wen churan pushed Mu Cheng away, grabbed his arm and whispered, "anyway, I will treat you as my forever friend. I am willing to do my best to repay you for your help, but... I can''t leave with you." She must be a principled person, not shaken by a few words. Mu Cheng''s pupils obviously shook twice, revealing an incredible look. In fact, his heart had guessed Wen churan''s choice, but he still held a glimmer of hope. After all, they had a good time for five years. Maybe she would choose to go back to country e with him because she was reluctant to give up these five years. But it turned out that he thought too much. Hope was trampled on the soles of his feet, just like his heart. After being stunned for a long time, he could only face the embarrassing situation with a bitter smile. "OK... Ok... Then we won''t meet again..." As long as he doesn''t meet again, he will forget her one day! Mu City resolutely turned around without a trace of stagnation. Looking at his distant figure, Wen churan had an impulse to catch up, but he still tried his best to resist it. In the past five years, she has shown more than once that she and he are impossible, but he either pretends to be stupid or changes the topic and never really faces it. She also dared not say too cruel words to him because of the grace of saving her life. Finally, this time, I can make it clear to him. That''s good. She won''t have to trouble him anymore. He can completely forget her and find a woman a thousand times and ten thousand times better than her. The little milk can came out of the study, lay on the railing on the second floor and shouted, "Ma Ma Ma, I seem to hear the sound of Mu Cheng millet." Wen churan looked up at the small dumpling on the second floor and replied, "well, Mu Cheng millet came just now." The little milk can looked into the hall on the first floor and hurriedly asked, "where''s Mu Cheng millet? Where is mu Cheng millet? " "Back, back to country e, just came to say goodbye to Ma Ma." "Ah..." upon hearing this, the rising mood of the small milk can was like being poured with a basin of water, and then went down bleakly in an instant. "Why doesn''t Mu Cheng millet come to say goodbye to me? Doesn''t Mu Cheng millet like me?" "No, Mu Cheng is in a hurry to go back, so I didn''t have time to say goodbye to you." Wen churan comforted. The little milk can asked, "when can I see Mu Cheng millet? I miss Mu Cheng millet so much... " When will I see Wen churan doesn''t know how to answer this question. Maybe we won''t meet again for a long time. Or maybe... I''ll never see you again in my life. "I should see you soon." Wen churan can only lie like this. Just then, the secretary general came out of the study, "little milk can president, it''s time to rest. It''s time for you to study in the study." The little milk can cried with a face and complained, "I haven''t rested for a few minutes at all. Why is it time..." "It''s delicious. Let''s wave to Chuma Wen in the study." Chapter 1204 On the day of Mo''s burial, flags were lowered at half mast, whistles were forbidden, and the whole country observed silence. The funeral team had crowded the streets. These are all what Wen churan saw in the report. She didn''t go to the funeral, but as the current president, Sheng Shimo''s biological son, she must be present. Sheng Zhixun was there, and Gu Nanpei was in the villa with Wen churan. She was worried about Wen churan and couldn''t speak out with a long paragraph of comfort. Wen churan could see it and patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I feel fine now. I''m not as fragile as you think. Go out first. I want to rest alone first." Gu Nanpei is still worried about "first dyeing..." Wen churan pushed her out. "I''m really fine. It''s not easy. The milk can is not here. I want to have a rest. Go out first." Wen churan chased Gu Nanpei out of the bedroom. Until she closed the door, her forced smile suddenly collapsed, and a long sigh overflowed from the corner of her mouth. Then, he walked to the bedside with heavy steps, just like a vented ball, which could no longer support, and fell heavily on the bed. She can no longer deceive herself. When Mo died It''s not a fake death, and there won''t be any miracles. His body, lying in an ice coffin, was buried in the president''s mausoleum in front of thousands of people. She never thought that she and he would end up dead. She seemed to have never been with him from outside, but always followed him and guarded his most important things for him. From Sheng''s family five years ago to state V today. It''s like fate. She wants to entangle with him all her life. Even if he dies, she will draw a prison for her and be firmly trapped in country v. Standing by the window, I saw that there was a sudden heavy rain outside. The sound of the rain was mixed with the cry of tens of millions of people from all directions. Wen churan''s face had no expression, but his heart was like a wounded little animal living in it, sending out a painful cry. It was not until the evening that the small milk jar and Sheng Zhixun came back in the heavy rain, and they were all wet. Wen churan immediately carried the small milk can into the bathroom to take a bath. Somehow, the little milk can drooped its head and was not in a good mood. Wen churan asked softly, "what''s the matter?"? Unhappy? " The little milk can sighed, "Ma Ma, human life is too fragile. People who are still alive one second will die the next..." Wen churan was stunned. "Are you... Sad for the prosperous ink?" The little milk can nodded. "Although I have a bad relationship with him and hate him, he is my Baba after all. I''ve always wondered who my Baba is. Now it''s hard to find Baba. He died before I could avenge you... " Wen churan was amused by the last sentence of the small milk can and rubbed his head. "Life is like this, so we should cherish the important people around us." The little milk jar raised his head, looked at Wen churan and asked in surprise, "Ma Ma, what''s the matter with you? Your eyes are so swollen? Did you cry? " Swollen? Wen churan immediately covered his eyes, shook his head and hurriedly explained, "no, Ma Ma didn''t cry." "Oh..." After taking a bath, Wen churan went downstairs to have dinner with a small milk can. He just met Sheng Zhixun who also took a bath. Although Wen churan didn''t ask anything, Sheng Zhixun took the initiative to report that "the fourth sister-in-law and the fourth brother''s funeral went well." Chapter 1205 Wen churan nodded vaguely. Without saying anything, he walked into the restaurant with a small milk can. During the meal, it was so quiet that there was only the sound of the impact of dishes and chopsticks. I don''t know how long it took Sheng Zhixun to break the silence. "Sister in law, will you stay in country V in the future?" "The little milk can is in country v. of course, I will stay with him." Wen churan replied. "Sheng has a lot of things to deal with. I have to go back to city B tomorrow." Sheng Zhixun looked at Gu Nanpei and asked, "what about you? Will you come back with me? " Gu Nanpei looked up at Wen churan, hesitated for a moment, and replied, "I''ll stay here for the time being." She would rather stay here with Wen churan than follow Sheng Zhixun back to city B. Sheng Zhixun didn''t ask him to stay, just nodded. Although this is Gu Nanpei''s own decision, her heart is still a little lonely. The next day, Sheng Zhixun left the presidential palace early. As usual, the small milk can was taken into the study by the Secretary General for training. Nothing has changed, and the presidential palace is operating normally. There has been no change due to the death of Sheng Shimo. The task force, which was formed temporarily for Sheng Shimo, is still actively investigating the cause of Sheng Shimo''s death, but has never found any clues. There is only one possibility of his death - suicide. But this possibility was soon overturned. Gradually, Wen churan can be sure that the person who killed the ink in its heyday should be that kind of person. Like Bai Youning, he has spiritual power and can kill invisibly. Probably Mr. h''s men. Now that he has begun to kill Sheng Shimo, what''s his next goal? Could it be her? For several days in a row, the small milk can was undergoing hard training and adjustment. In front of Wen churan, the Secretary General praised "the president of the small milk can is really too smart. No matter how he learns, he has unique views on problems. Sometimes I think of it first. In just a few days, he can handle some simple government affairs. In some places, he is very like President Adele." Originally, Wen churan was still smiling. As a result, after listening to the last sentence, his smile was instantly stiff. The Secretary General also seemed to realize that he had said something wrong and immediately switched off the topic. As he spoke, the Secretary General''s cell phone rang. After connecting, he just shouted "what?! Wake up? OK, I''ll be there in a minute! " After hanging up the phone, the Secretary General said in a hurry, "Miss Wen, I have something to do at home, so I''ll leave first." Wen churan nodded. "OK, slow down." After the Secretary General left, he finally escaped the little milk jar trained by the devil and lay down on his bed. He was no longer willing to get up. He finally spent a comfortable afternoon. The next day, the secretary general did not come to the presidential palace. Although he hasn''t been with the Secretary General for a long time, Wen churan knows that he is by no means such a person who is absent for no reason. Especially during the period of assisting the small milk can, he was the last person to go to and leave the presidential palace every time. Strange Wen churan casually finds a servant to ask about the situation. The servant replied, "I heard that it seems that the Secretary General''s son woke up." Huh? Wake up? What does that mean? Seeing Wen churan''s incomprehension, the servant immediately explained, "the thing is like this. The Secretary General has a son, probably two years ago. Because of a mountain climbing adventure, he was unconscious after an accident. He became a vegetable, but he suddenly woke up yesterday!" Chapter 1206 Seeing Wen churan''s incomprehension, the servant immediately explained, "the thing is like this. The Secretary General has a son, probably two years ago. Because of a mountain climbing adventure, he was unconscious after an accident. He became a vegetable, but he suddenly woke up yesterday!" in vegetative? Wen churan remembered that yesterday, the Secretary General suddenly received a phone call saying he woke up, hurried back immediately, and then left in a hurry. It turned out that his son, who had become a vegetable, finally woke up. This is a gratifying thing. Wen churan wondered whether to bring something to visit. After all, the Secretary General has worked hard for country V for so many years, and he has treated the small milk can sincerely. Even if you don''t know, since you already know, you can''t turn a blind eye. Moreover, we can also take this opportunity to narrow the relationship between the small milk can and the secretary general, so that the secretary general can be more loyal to the small milk can from now on. Kill two birds with one stone, why not? That''s it! Wen churan immediately sent someone to prepare. The next day he went straight to the Secretary General''s villa with a small milk can. When the current president came in person, the secretary general was naturally surprised and frightened. The secretary general, his wife and all the servants in the villa ran out to meet him. As soon as Wen churan and the milk jar got off the bus, a group of people came forward and surrounded them into the villa to serve tea and water for them. Wen churan handed the gift to the Secretary General and said a lot of polite words. The general content was to congratulate his son on his recovery. The Secretary General''s wife had already laughed out of her mouth, said some courteous words, and praised the small milk can from beginning to end. Chatting, to express his concern, Wen churan asked the Secretary General''s son and wanted to visit with a small milk can. The Secretary General''s wife immediately led her and the milk can to a bedroom on the second floor, but was stopped by a servant outside. "Madam, the young master has orders. I don''t see anyone." The Secretary General''s wife angrily denounced, "presumptuous, do you know who are the two behind me? How dare you stop! Get out of the way! " The servant was trembling with fear, but he still stuck to the door. "Husband... Madam, the young master said, even if... Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu came, he... He didn''t see..." "Just wake up and make such nonsense?! Open the door for me! " The servant simply lowered his head and said nothing. The Secretary General''s wife was so angry that she wanted to come forward and do it herself. Seeing this, Wen churan immediately grabbed the Secretary General''s wife. "Forget it, since you don''t want to see it, you can''t see it. After all, you''ve been in a coma for two years. Your mental state must be more difficult to recover than your body. I won''t bother you." Upon hearing this, the Secretary General''s wife quickly nodded and yawned and apologized to Wen churan. Before leaving the second floor, Wen churan glanced back at the closed door and couldn''t help but wonder what kind of person the Secretary General''s son was. Not even the king of heaven. What a big breath! Whether it''s the president or the president''s mother, I can''t see it. Such a person who is not afraid of power is definitely a person with temperament! After lunch in the villa, Wen churan left with a small milk can. On the way back to the presidential palace, the little milk can whined and complained, "the Secretary General''s son has a bad temper, which is worse than mine!" Chapter 1207 Wen churan couldn''t help laughing and holding the soft cheek of the small milk can, "so you know you have a bad temper." The little milk jug skimmed. "I have a bad temper. I inherited you, hum!" "Hey! Glib "Do you know how to bully him a little bit?" The little milk can danced and struggled "ah! Help, murder your own son! " All the way back to the presidential palace. The next day, the small milk can needs to follow the Secretary General to the conference hall for the first meeting of government officials. As a result, the little milk can can''t get up in bed. Wen churan pulled hard. He cried at the top of his voice. It was so restless that he had to say that he was tired and wanted to rest. No way, the Secretary General had to persuade him, "the little milk can president is only four years old, but it is really not easy for him to bear the heavy responsibility of a country. Let the little milk can president rest today." Wen churan was embarrassed. "Well... That really bothered the Secretary General. You ran here without your son." The Secretary General quickly waved his hand, "no trouble, no trouble, Miss Wen said seriously, this is what I should do." After the Secretary General left, Wen churan wanted to pick up the milk can and slap his ass. But when I think of what the Secretary General said, I think it also makes sense. After all, he is only a four-year-old child. He should have been happy, but he is really tired to bear such a heavy task. In this way, Wen churan feels distressed again and simply lets him rest for a day. The little milk jar woke up at noon. After waking up, he had lunch. When Wen churan didn''t pay attention, he immediately went to the game room to play games. Wen churan doesn''t care. After all, he has decided to let him rest for a day first. Who knows, the next day, the third day, the fourth day, his state has continued. Wen churan was completely angry. He took him in front of the Secretary General and wanted to teach him a lesson. He cried and complained, "I don''t want to be president. It''s not easy to play!" Wen churan angrily denounced "let you be president and manage a country. Who told you it was fun?!" "I didn''t want to. You have to ask me for help. If I have to read so many words a day, my eyes will be blind. There are a lot of people around me who don''t listen to me. I''m almost deaf. Sobbing... I don''t want to be president, I don''t want to help..." "You..." Wen churan was so angry that he raised his palm and said hello to the ass of the small milk can. Seeing this, the Secretary General hurriedly stopped Wen churan''s hand. "Don''t be angry, Miss Wen!" Then she took the little milk can from her hand and put it carefully on the bed. "Miss Wen, let''s go out and talk first." Wen churan couldn''t brush the face of the secretary general, so he angrily said to the small milk can shrinking into a ball on the bed, "stay here and settle with you later!" Leaving this sentence, he followed the Secretary General out of the bedroom. Outside the bedroom, Wen churan felt very ashamed and even had no face to face the Secretary General. Obviously she promised it herself, but now the little milk can goes back on its word. "I''m really sorry. He''s a child. I''ll teach him a lesson later." "Miss Wen doesn''t have to apologize. I don''t blame you for this. The task of managing a country is too heavy on a child. Moreover, he is not voluntary from beginning to end. He was deceived by us." Chapter 1208 "Miss Wen doesn''t have to apologize. I don''t blame you for this. The task of managing a country is too heavy on a child. Moreover, he is not voluntary from beginning to end. He was deceived by us." Wen churan sighed, "if you want to deceive, that''s what I deceived." "Miss Wen doesn''t have to refuse. If I didn''t beg you, you wouldn''t deceive the president of the small milk can. In the final analysis, it''s all my fault. Since the president of the small milk can doesn''t want to, Miss Wen won''t force him any more." "But..." Wen churan had something else to say. The Secretary General smiled and said, "Miss Wen doesn''t have to worry too much. This kind of thing should be considered by me. I''ll find a way to do it." The Secretary General comforted Wen churan and left. The little milk can was still lying on the bed in the bedroom, crying. Wen Chu''s anger was almost gone. He went to the bed and said coldly, "did Ma Ma tell you that you must do what you promised others? Since you promised to help, how can you go back on it? The most important thing in life is integrity. Without integrity, who is willing to be friends with you in the future? " The little milk can trampled on its short legs and shouted at the top of its voice, "obviously it''s numb. You lied first!" "When did I lie to you?!" "Ma Ma, you didn''t tell me that being president is so tired that you want me to be president. This is cheating you!" "You!" Wen churan was blocked and speechless. Indeed, it was indeed her fault to pit the small milk can. It was her fault, and I can''t blame him. Wen churan sighed. He really didn''t know what to do. He had to wait for the Secretary General to find a way. Now that she has promised to help, she can''t easily go back on her word. Moreover, after observation for a period of time, it was found that the Secretary General sincerely assisted the small milk can and had been making sacrifices for country v. She really admired his spirit. The Secretary General said he was going back to find a way, but he didn''t expect to come the next day. He said he had a wonderful way to make the little milk can be the president willingly, and never complained again. ¡ª¡ª It''s night. After taking a bath in a small milk can, he doesn''t have to face the mountain of documents and stay up late to see blind. He lies comfortably in bed and secretly decides that no matter how much he deceives him this time, he won''t be fooled! Just thinking of this, the bedroom door was suddenly pushed open. Unexpectedly, the little milk can hurried into the quilt and shouted angrily, "Ma Ma, how can you come in without knocking!" Wen churan said coldly, "did you knock when you lived in my stomach for ten months?" The little milk can couldn''t find an answer and snorted unconvinced. Wen churan went to the bed and poked his fat ass with his finger. He suddenly got out of the bed and shouted "indecent!" Wen churan took the opportunity to catch him in his arms, but he began to struggle violently for fear of being caught and going to the study to read the documents. "I''m not going to the study! I want to sleep! " Wen churan said, "I didn''t force you to go to the study. Since you don''t want to, is it useful for me to force you?" Don''t force him? As soon as he heard this, the little milk can immediately stopped, but he still looked at Wen churan with a pair of vigilant eyes, as if his whole body was on alert. Chapter 1209 Wen churan pinched his cheek. "Why do you look at me like this? Can I lie to you? " The little milk jug skimmed, "hum, Ma Ma, are you still lying to me?" "Don''t worry, I won''t lie to you this time. I''ll take you out tomorrow." Wen churan said. This sentence surprised the little milk can all of a sudden. "Ma Ma, are you taking me out to relax?!" Surprised, he shook his head and said, "no, no, no, it''s impossible. There must be a trap. Come on, Ma Ma, what''s your purpose?" Wen churan didn''t expect that the little boy''s vigilance would be so high. "Little heartless, what purpose can ma ma have? It''s not because you''ve worked hard recently and want to compensate you. Since you don''t believe it, well, forget it." Wen churan directly puts the small milk can on the bed and tries to turn around and leave. The little milk can reached out in time and grabbed Wen churan''s sleeve. "Don''t go, do you really want to compensate?" Wen churan''s face was like, "what do you think?". Seeing this, the little milk jar suddenly raised its head, like a proud White Swan, with a reluctant look, "well... Well, I''ll reluctantly give you a chance to compensate me." Hey, this little boy, he''s pretty good at putting on airs! I''ll shoot his head early tomorrow The little milk can obediently drilled into the quilt, revealing only a pair of watery big eyes blinking, watching Wen churan turn and leave the bedroom. Wen churan left the bedroom and looked back at the closed door behind him. A malicious smile came up at the corners of his mouth. Early the next morning, Wen churan pulled up the small milk jar that had become a mess of mud, helped him dress, brush his teeth and wash his face, took him downstairs and stuffed a few mouthfuls of bread into his mouth. Only at breakfast did he barely wake up. After breakfast, he ran to the gate of the presidential palace to change his shoes and waited for Wen churan to take him out. The car had been waiting outside the presidential palace for a long time. Seeing Wen churan and Gu Nanpei walking towards the door, he immediately ran to the car and went straight in. When the car drove to the city center, the little milk can was excited and clamored to get off and have a look. Fortunately, many people in country V don''t know what the new president looks like, so it''s OK for the little milk can to go out for two laps. As soon as the door was opened, the little milk can was like a wild horse released from the horse, and rushed out. The downtown is bustling, people come and go, traffic is busy, small milk cans are stuck in the crowd, and the figure soon disappears without a trace. Wen churan and Gu Nanpei hurriedly chased him out. Fortunately, they grabbed his arm in time and didn''t let him get lost. Wen churan grabbed him and warned, "don''t run around, or I''ll send you home now!" Until he came to a place where there were few people, Wen churan didn''t loosen the small milk can and let him walk alone. Walking, Wen churan suddenly asked, "do you want to eat ice cream? Mama will buy you ice cream." He shook his head and said he hated it. "I don''t want to eat such childish things!" "You don''t eat hemp, and your aunt Nanpei also eats. Let''s buy ice cream now. You stand here and wait for us. You''re not allowed to go anywhere, okay?" Make complaints about the small milk cans, learn the voice of adults, and say, "you women... It''s trouble." Chapter 1210 Then he stood outside the cafe, found a wall to lean against, waved to Wen churan and Gu Nanpei, and urged, "go, go, I''ll wait for you here." Wen churan and Gu Nanpei turn around and walk to the ice cream shop. The little milk can waited bored, took out his mobile phone and brushed his microblog. Just then, a scream came from my ear. "Help! Catch the thief! " He immediately raised his head and saw a middle-aged woman lying on the ground at the door of the cafe. Beside her stood a young man who grabbed his bag from his hand and ran away. The middle-aged woman was in trouble, so she could only wail and ask for help around "help! Help me catch the thief in front! " The little milk can found that the passers-by passed by her with coldness on their faces. No one helped her catch the thief at all, even as if they hadn''t heard her at all. The little milk can frowned. He didn''t understand the indifference of pedestrians. At this time, a policeman passed by. He immediately walked over, stopped the policeman, pointed to the middle-aged woman lying on the ground and said, "someone robbed her bag. Go and catch the bad man." Who knows, the police waved their hands, "I don''t care, I don''t care." The little milk can suddenly became angry. "You''re a policeman. How can you ignore it?!" The policeman listened to this and smiled coldly, "hehe, the new president of our country doesn''t even care about this country. Why do I care about these bad things?!" The little milk can was stunned at once. The policeman passed him directly without even looking at the woman who fell to the ground. The woman lay on the ground and cried. When Wen churan and Gu Nanpei come back from buying ice cream, they see that the small milk can is still leaning outside the coffee shop, but they look depressed. Wen churan walks over and pinches his face. "What''s the matter? We''ve been waiting too long to be happy? " The little milk can shook its head, pointed to the door of the coffee shop and muttered, "just now, a woman was robbed of her bag by a thief here, but there was no one willing to help her." Wen churan asked, "Why are you unhappy about this?" The little milk can nodded. "She cried pitifully." Wen churan sighed, "my silly child, there are still few people in this world who are willing to help others." "But... But... Even the police don''t care." The little milk can hurriedly said, "shouldn''t it be the duty of the police to catch thieves?" Wen churan then said, "there are many irresponsible people in this world." The little milk can was stunned again. Irresponsible people After listening to Ma Ma''s words, the little milk can''t help thinking of himself. The duty of the police is to catch the thief, but he saw that if the thief didn''t catch it, he was irresponsible. What about already? It is his duty to manage this country, but he is unwilling to manage. Has he become an irresponsible person? No no no! How could he be irresponsible. The little milk can shook its head and threw away all the wishful thinking in it. Wen churan took the hand of the small milk can and said, "let''s go. Ma Ma will take you to eat crayfish." When I went to the lobster shop, I saw a group of disabled beggars outside the shop, and the store manager was expelling them. "Go... Don''t hinder me from doing business." Those disabled people lack arms and legs, so they can only shrink in the corner and be bullied by others. The little milk can pointed to the group of disabled people and said, "look, how can those disabled people become beggars?" Chapter 1211 Wen churan sighed, "very poor..." Seeing some disabled people with broken legs fall to the ground, the store manager is expelling them, but they can''t move at all. The small milk can can''t see it. He rushed directly to the store manager and pointed to the store manager, "what are you doing? They''re so poor and haven''t hindered you. Why should you drive them away!" When the store manager saw that he was a little boy, he was angry and said, "which bear child are you? Whatever your business, get away!" Wen churan immediately stepped forward, took out hundreds of bills from his pocket and threw them at the store manager. "These money to compensate them for hindering your business. Take the money and go back. Don''t embarrass them any more." Seeing money, the store manager immediately picked up the money on the ground and ran into the store. The little milk can turned to care about the disabled who fell to the ground, blinked a pair of innocent eyes and asked them why they wanted to be beggars. They lamented, "we are disabled and can''t work. We can only wait for state subsidies to make a living. However, it is said that our new little president is going to quit. All our subsidies have been embezzled by the officials above, so we can only be beggars. We don''t know when we will starve to death. Alas..." After hearing this, the little milk can was stunned. It felt that these disabled people had become such a poor culprit and became themselves. He looked back at Wen churan, his eyes full of confusion. Wen churan walks over, takes his little hand and walks to the crayfish shop. Sitting in the seat, the delicious lobster was served on the table, but the small milk can had no food, holding his chin and looking depressed. Wen churan peeled him a piece of shrimp, stained it with sauce and sent it to his mouth to "open his mouth." He tilted his head and refused to eat. He asked in some frustration, "Ma Ma, why are so many people bullied when I''m not president? Did I hurt them? " Wen churan put the shrimp in his mouth and said, "you are the president. The president is the pillar of a country. If there is no pillar, the country will collapse. At that time, the poor people will only become more." The little milk can was surprised. "Is it so serious?" Gu Nanpei added, "without a president, this country will be bullied by other countries. At that time, the people of this country can only become slaves of other countries." "Slave..." the little milk can became a little helpless. "Is that... My fault?" Wen churan sat upright, looked at the milk can and said seriously, "listen to Ma Ma, Ma Ma asked you to help because this country can''t live without a president. Yes, it''s really Ma Ma''s fault to deceive you, but since you promised, you should keep your promise and become the president of this country, and you should be responsible for the people of this country. It''s tiring to read documents, deal with government affairs and manage the country all day, but you should know that if you are tired and you escape, many people will become poor and even lose their lives. What you see today is just the tip of the iceberg. Maybe something more serious is happening where you can''t see. Baby, you are a boy. You should learn to be an indomitable man. Don''t be selfish and only think about your own happiness. You have to use your hands to create other people''s happiness. Now you may feel tired, but you will understand that others become happy because of it. This kind of happiness is also a happy thing for you, It''s very different from your happiness of sleeping in and playing games all day. " Chapter 1212 Seeing the confused expression of the small milk can, Wen churan asked again, "do you understand these principles?" "A little can of milk..." probably understand. Wen churan peeled another shrimp and stuffed it in his mouth. "Ma Ma doesn''t force you. Take your time. Now eat shrimp first." The little milk can nodded, but he still didn''t cheer up. After playing for a day, the little milk can was tired and fell asleep in the quilt early. The next day, Wen churan wants to call the milk jar to get up for breakfast. When she enters the bedroom, she finds that the bed is empty. Thought he went to the bathroom, but no one was found in the bathroom. Where has the child gone? Wen churan was puzzled. When I left the bedroom, I just saw a servant passing by, so I grabbed the servant and asked, "do you see the president of the small milk can?" The servant replied, "I saw the little milk can very early. The president went to the study." To the study? On hearing this, Wen churan was overjoyed. He immediately rushed out of the study. Through the crack of the door, he saw that the little milk can was still wearing pajamas and holding the head of the chicken nest, but he sat at the desk, holding a document with a very serious expression. He also grabbed a pen in his hand and scratched on the document from time to time. Yo! Figured it out in one night? Seeing this scene, Wen churan was so happy that he quietly closed the door and decided not to disturb him first. Just when the secretary general came, Wen churan couldn''t help giving him a thumbs up. "Secretary general, the little milk can is in the study. Thanks to your good way." In fact, the way the Secretary General said a few days ago is to let Wen churan go out with a small milk can and let him see with his own eyes what consequences would be caused to this country if he did not become president, stimulate his kindness, reason with him and let him continue to be president willingly. So yesterday, Wen churan deliberately took a small milk can out to play. As for the thief, the middle-aged woman robbed of her bag, the police, the disabled and the crayfish store manager, she paid someone to play them. Although this method is somewhat despicable. But the effect is good. The Secretary General smiled, "you flatter me. In fact, this method was not invented by me, but by my son." Son? That was the son of a plant who just woke up? Wen churan was surprised. "Your son?" Can you think of such a wonderful way?! The Secretary General looked proud of his father and said, "yes, my son said, the president of the small milk can is a child. He is not sensible and has a heavy heart. He is stubborn, has a natural anti bone, is a person with personality and unique ideas, and is not easy to compromise, but in fact, his heart is soft and kind." Hearing this, Wen churan was even more surprised. She did not expect that the son of the Secretary General could solve the character of the small milk can so thoroughly? And immediately came up with the corresponding method. What a clever man is the son of the secretary general? Wen churan couldn''t help feeling curious. Unfortunately, I didn''t see you last time. "So it is. Thank your son for me." The Secretary General smiled, nodded, pointed to the study and said, "if there''s nothing wrong with Miss Wen, I''ll go first." Wen churan gives way. At noon, when the secretary general came out of his study, Wen churan went in, washed him with a small milk can and combed his hair. "Did you come to the study so early today?" The little milk jar nodded his head and said solemnly, "Ma Ma, I thought all night and thought what you said was reasonable. I want to be a person with integrity. I must do what I promised, so as not to be laughed at by others in the future. If country V falls, I will be the culprit." Chapter 1213 The little milk jar nodded his head and said solemnly, "Ma Ma, I thought all night and thought what you said was reasonable. I want to be a person with integrity. I must do what I promised, so as not to be laughed at by others in the future. If country V falls, I will be the culprit." Wen churan was very pleased. "Well, it''s good for you to have this idea." Before she had time to praise him, she heard him curl his lips and say, "hum, if country V falls, it won''t depend on me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It turned out that the little boy had this idea. Wen churan was speechless and simply stopped talking. Anyway, as long as he promised to remain president. There''s just a strange thing. The Secretary General''s son just woke up and didn''t know the little milk can at all. How could he know the little milk can so well? Unless he is a god man. If he is really a God, it would be a good idea to drag him into the presidential palace and arrange him a post and let him and his father, the secretary general, assist the small milk can. Well, if you have time, go to the Secretary General to discuss such matters. After this twists and turns, the small milk can is more diligent and sensible than before. Before Wen churan woke up, the small milk can had already entered the study. If he didn''t understand, he would take the initiative to consult the Secretary General. Wen churan is still not willing to let the small milk can be so tired, so he asked the Secretary General to help him more. A few days later, the secretary general sent an invitation to Wen churan, saying that in order to celebrate that his son who had become a vegetable finally woke up, he specially held a small banquet at home, so he invited Wen churan and the small milk can to attend together. Wen churan certainly cannot refuse the personal invitation of the Secretary General. Moreover, the banquet was private and invited some of his relatives, friends and government officials, so Wen churan and small milk cans can safely and boldly participate. On the day of the banquet, Wen churan simply dressed up. Instead, he specially asked people to dress up the small milk can like a little prince falling from the sky, integrating nobility and elegance. Gu Nanpei looked at it and was full of praise. Wen churan took a small milk can and sat in the car waiting outside the presidential palace. He soon arrived at the Secretary General''s villa. Outside, the villa was silent. As soon as I entered the door, I heard the noise of people and the music flowing slowly in the air. The hall was full of friends, all wearing suits and gowns, holding goblets in their hands, talking and laughing, very lively and prosperous. Seeing Wen churan and the small milk can appear, they put down their wine and came forward to say hello respectfully. Wen churan said a few polite words and let them enjoy themselves, regardless of the small milk can. During the banquet, Wen churan wanted to see the Secretary General''s son, so he asked the Secretary General. The Secretary General said that he was upstairs and his body had not completely recovered, so he didn''t want to attend such a crowded party. Wen churan thought, this man has a personality. The little milk can found a sofa to sit down and ate skillfully. During this period, many officials took their little daughter, who was only four or five years old, to pay attention. Wen churan saw it and immediately went to stop it. While eating the small milk cans, I make complaints about the "Tucao", when I was so young, and not to see me as president, but to make their daughter the president''s wife. Wen churan didn''t expect that the little milk jar should see things so thoroughly. Sometimes she wished he didn''t know so much about people. Chapter 1214 Wen churan rubbed his head. "Maybe they just want their daughter to be good friends with you." The little milk can tilted its mouth and didn''t speak any more. In the middle of the banquet, Wen churan was in a hurry. The secretary general asked her to go to the bathroom on the second floor. On the second floor, however, there are too many rooms. Wen churan is afraid that he has been looking for one room by one. He peed his pants before he found it. She asked the servant on the second floor. The servant pointed to the other side of the corridor and said, "just go to the end." She thanked and rushed to the end of the corridor. Who knows, at the end of the corridor, I saw that there were rooms on both sides, and the doors were the same. I couldn''t see which one was the bathroom at all. This Wen churan bit his finger and tangled for a while. He simply chose the door and pushed it in. As a result, I rushed in and saw a bedroom with black-and-white style, simple layout, but unique, not a bathroom. No, wrong choice. Wen churan was embarrassed. When she turned around and wanted to go out, she accidentally saw a figure standing in front of the floor to ceiling window in her bedroom. It should be a man. Why should I? Because the figure was facing the French window, like watching the scenery outside the window, she could see only one figure, but from the figure''s height and dress, it could be distinguished that it was a man. He is about one meter nine tall, but he is very thin. He straightens his waist. The lines from neck to back and then to legs are extremely smooth, and the outline of the back of his head is particularly beautiful. The moonlight shining through the window shrouded him, making him look like a God who would step on the clouds at any time. It was just a touch of back, but it was inexplicably picturesque. It was so beautiful that Wen churan was stunned for a long time. She quickly opened her mouth and explained, "sorry, I want to find a toilet. I accidentally pushed the wrong door." The man was as motionless as a sculpture and didn''t make a sound to respond to Wen churan. Wen churan suddenly remembered that the Secretary General said his son was on the second floor. Is the man in front of him his son? Realizing this, Wen Chu cleared his throat and said, "excuse me... Are you the son of the secretary general?" "Get out." The man finally spoke, but only these two words. The low voice knocked on the eardrum. It was particularly beautiful, but it was weak. It seemed that I couldn''t breathe. However, these two words were simply determined. Wen churan was stunned. I didn''t expect a man to give such an answer. Undoubtedly, this is an inaccessible man, because Mingming is only a few steps away from him, but he gives Wen churan the feeling that he is as far away as thousands of mountains and rivers. The cold breath from his bones was colder than the moonlight, as if it had reduced the temperature in the bedroom. But on second thought, he thought there was nothing wrong. Somehow someone broke into his bedroom. Of course he would be unhappy. Wen churan hurriedly apologized. The man lost some patience and interrupted her coldly. "If you feel sorry, disappear from my bedroom now!" The secretary general is right that his son''s health should be, and he has not fully recovered. Because when the man said this sentence, he was a little off and on, like he couldn''t make much effort. He needed to breathe every few words. Obviously, this sentence is not long, but after he finished, he raised his hand to support the French window. It seems that this sentence exhausted all his strength, and his back is no longer as straight as before. Chapter 1215 Wen churan was startled. He totally didn''t expect that the man would lose such a temper. He didn''t even have time to say a word. He turned around and rushed out of the bedroom, opened a door opposite, and sure enough, it was the bathroom. It was a 50% chance, but she chose the wrong one. Bad luck But is the Secretary General''s son so grumpy? I heard the servant say that his son is a gentle and humble man, and because he looks good, more than half of the women in V country are obsessed with him. See you today Gentle and humble? Where is gentleness and humility? Is it that becoming a vegetable and waking up will change people''s character? By such a fuss, Wen Chu''s urine was gone. When I went downstairs, I found that the small milk can had been surrounded by a group of little girls. Those little girls, about four or five years old, wore gorgeous skirts and red lips and white teeth. They looked like little princesses coming out of the castle. At first glance, they knew that they had grown up with dignity. They were chattering around the little milk can, and even tried to move on to the little milk can, but they were frightened and flinched by the sharp eyes of the little milk can. Wen churan immediately stepped forward, pulled open the group of little princesses, held the small milk can in his arms, and wanted to help him out. As a result, before she spoke, the little princesses chirped that they wanted to make friends with the little milk can, which made her head ache. No way, she can only bend over and whisper in the ear of the small milk can, "as president, entertainment is necessary. You have to get used to it since childhood. Ma Ma will cheer for you." The little milk can looked up and looked at Wen churan with a confused face. "Ma Ma, you..." Wen churan threw a sympathetic look at the little milk can, and then... Slowly... Put him down, and slowly... Withdrew from the encirclement of a group of little princesses. The little milk jar looked at Wen churan''s departure strangely. The expression at the bottom of his eyes was shocked, gradually turned into panic, and finally turned into despair. He shook his head hard, tried to rush out of the encirclement, and shouted sadly, "Ma Ma... Help..." However, a group of little princesses are like a group of jackals, tigers and leopards. Staring at him is like staring at food. Countless pairs of eyes are shining and can devour him alive at any time. Wen churan smiled, waved to him, turned around and ran away. She was still not used to the busy environment and went to the garden of the villa to be quiet. There happened to be a wooden swing in the garden. Wen churan ran to sit down and swayed a few times. He felt that he had suddenly returned to his childhood. Look, the moon is turning white in the sky. After so much experience, everything has undergone earth shaking changes, but the moon in the sky has not changed from beginning to end. In fact, she deliberately left the milk can to get along with the little princesses, because the milk can is now the president after all. If she gets along well with the daughters of officials, she can also win over those officials, which is a good thing for him. Every step she takes now must be considered for the small milk can. I don''t know why, Wen churan''s heart suddenly seemed to open a huge mouth of an abyss. The cold wind roaring at night kept pouring in, and the cold feeling spread to all parts and bones. She suddenly felt lost. Wen churan, sitting on the swing, doesn''t know. In fact, she has a deep look, staring at her through the French window on the second floor. Chapter 1216 The door was knocked twice. The man standing in front of the French window whispered. "Come in." Then the door was pushed open. The secretary general came in, looked at the man''s back and said, "the president of the small milk can is downstairs. Are you sure you can''t go down and have a look?" "No." The man didn''t turn his head, only sent out cold words from his thin lips. The Secretary General added, "Miss Wen mentioned to me before that she intends to let you work in the presidential palace. What do you think?" "Not interested." Still three cold words, without any emotion. The secretary general was stunned. No interest? Before he became a vegetable, Mingming also told himself that he was willing to enter the presidential palace, inherit his position as secretary general and work for country v. How did you wake up and change your mind? Strangely enough, the Secretary General found that his son''s character had undergone earth shaking changes since he woke up. It used to be gentle and modest, but now it is silent. Although people are thousands of miles away, it always gives people a sense of distance. "Anyway, come down with me and meet Miss Wen first. She''s a different woman. Maybe you''ll change your mind when you see her." The Secretary General advised that he still hoped that his only son could inherit his position as secretary general and continue to guard country V instead of him. "I won''t enter the presidential palace, let alone see her. Please don''t interfere in my affairs in the future!" The man opened word by word, and there was already anger in his tone, so it was not the reason for his weakness. I''m afraid it would be more ferocious. But the powerful aura emanating from him was awed even by the Secretary General. ¡ª¡ª After the banquet, people first welcomed Wen churan and the small milk can away. On the way back, the little milk can was so angry that its cheeks bulged like a hamster. "Ma Ma, I''ll keep in mind your failure to save today!" Wen churan came over and asked gossip, "how''s it going? Have you made friends with any pretty girl? Or scan the code and add a wechat or something? " The little milk jar snorted coldly, "I scared them all to cry with my identity as president!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "My silly son!" Wen churan reached out and pinched the face of the small milk can. He simply hated iron and steel. "Let you make friends with them. How can you scare them into crying?!" "I don''t want to be friends with them at all!" The little milk can sent out cold words from its mouth. Wen churan was surprised. "My darling, don''t you have misogyny?" "What is that?" The little milk can asked curiously. "Just... Hate girls, don''t like to contact girls..." Hearing this explanation, the little milk can quickly shook his head, "no, no, no, I don''t hate girls, I just hate playing with the mentally retarded, so..." With that, the little milk can suddenly pushed away. Wen churan held his hand on his cheek and hid away like avoiding the plague. "So... I want to stay away from you!" well! The little boy said she was retarded?! "I dare say you are numb and mentally retarded. You don''t plan to eat glutinous rice dumplings in the future, do you?" Wen churan was so angry that he caught the milk can in his arms and slapped him on the ass. Of course, even if you teach me a lesson gently, it''s not true. The next day, the small milk can was made an exception and could rest all morning. Before lunch time, the secretary general came to the presidential palace, and the small milk can was still sleeping. Chapter 1217 Wen churan was going to call the little milk can to get up, but the Secretary General stopped her first and said, "Miss Wen, I''m sorry about one thing." thing? Wen churan asked strangely, "what''s the matter?" Hearing what the Secretary General said, she was worried that something big would happen again. The Secretary General said in an apologetic tone, "well, in fact, I asked my unfilial son at the banquet last night. He... Was reluctant to work in the presidential palace." Upon hearing this, Wen churan was stunned. He couldn''t help thinking of the beautiful figure he saw last night and the man''s weak but vicious reprimand. It was for this Seeing his temperament last night, it seems not surprising that he was unwilling to work in the presidential palace. Wen churan smiled. "It doesn''t matter. Everyone has different aspirations. Don''t force him, secretary general. Let him do what he wants to do." The Secretary sighed. "He said he would inherit my position as secretary general when I was old. Who knows he suddenly changed his mind!" "Young people are like this. They have many ideas and change their ideas quickly. Please relax, secretary general. He is not sure that he will be willing to come to the presidential palace again soon?" The Secretary General said angrily, "if he dares to play with my old father again, I must break his leg!" As they were talking, the little milk can woke up, wearing dinosaur pajamas, dragging a long tail behind his ass, rubbing sleepy eyes and walking downstairs with short legs. When he came to Wen churan and the secretary general, he seemed to bow solemnly to the secretary general, and said in a hoarse voice, "good afternoon, secretary general." Then he fell into Wen churan''s arms. The secretary general, who had been angry for his son, finally smiled, "good afternoon, President of the small milk can." ¡ª¡ª After lunch, the small milk can followed the Secretary General into the study. Wen churan had nothing to do. Taking advantage of the good day, he stood in the garden watering the flowers. Gu Nanpei picked the flowers and prepared to make dried flowers for tea. While picking flowers, she was chatting and unknowingly brought it to Sheng Zhixun. "I''ll make a can and send it to city B first. Sheng Zhixun likes to drink flower tea. I''ve stored several cans for him before, but I should drink almost." Hearing this, Wen churan bumped Gu Nanpei with his ass, smiled and joked, "Yo Yo! I''m afraid you don''t miss him? If you miss him, you can send the flower tea back in person. " "I... where do I miss him!" Gu Nanpei''s face turned red and said angrily, "I just mention it casually. Don''t misunderstand!" Wen churan shrugged. "I''m just saying it. Don''t get excited." Gu Nanpei glared at Wen churan angrily and simply closed his mouth and didn''t speak. Wen churan suddenly said positively, "I''m serious. If you want him, go back and see him. You don''t have to stay here with me every day. I guess he also wants you, but he''s as embarrassed to admit it as you." "Can he miss me?" Gu Nanpei said coldly and sarcastically, "he is busy restoring Bai Youning''s memory. Can he still have time to miss me?" Not to mention this, Wen churan almost forgot. Sheng Zhixun has always wanted Bai Youning to recover his memory. How can he give up easily. Without himself, I don''t know what he will think of. Chapter 1218 City B. The weather is just right. Sheng Zhixun sitting in the conference room is as bright as the sun. Some subordinates stood up and reported their work. "Five less, the hospital of city B has rented it. They will provide the 12th floor for our reality show shooting, and the list of doctors participating in the program has been sorted out." Sheng Zhixun looked down at the list in his hand. Recently, Sheng has planned a new, unique and novel reality show - doctor, which is unprecedented in history. The main content is to film the work of doctors and their daily life as ordinary people after work, and move the audience with real environment, novel themes, stories seen by doctors and patients, as well as the birth, old age and death in the hospital, so as to earn ratings. Therefore, Sheng took a lot of effort to get the Municipal Hospital of city B to agree to participate in the new program. Subordinates said in a aside, "the doctors on the list are from different departments, with different personalities, ages and family situations. In this way, each issue can let the audience see new content." Sheng Zhixun put down the list, poked the list with his finger, and said coldly, "there''s one less person on it!" People? No one? The subordinates were stunned and puzzled. Sheng Zhixun said, "add Lu ziyao from the Department of surgery." Hearing this, the whole conference room was stunned. The doctors on these lists are willing to shoot our program only after they have negotiated in advance. The shooting of the program is about to start, but we have to add a doctor temporarily at this juncture?! Ignoring the incredible eyes of the people, Sheng Zhixun stood up and ordered himself, "no matter what method, he must promise to shoot! That''s all for today''s meeting! " With that, he left his seat directly and went out of the conference room, leaving a room full of subordinates with big eyes and small eyes. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the specified shooting time. This is only the first issue, which is mainly used to test the audience''s response to the program. If the response is good, continue shooting according to this momentum. If the response is mediocre, find out the problem first, and then improve. For this reality show, they are sure to win. As soon as this news came out, it must have been imitated by peers and launched similar programs one after another. So they have to be strong! In order not to disturb the patients, the Dean made a speech in person, so that the program team must disguise as ordinary people, sneak into the hospital quietly, and then shoot quietly on the 12th floor. Only 12 episodes, and no one else is allowed to enter the camera. The first one is a male doctor of Obstetrics and gynecology. The topic of male gynecologists and obstetricians has been controversial in the outside world, and the heat has always been very high. The first issue is so popular that the ratings will definitely explode. When Lu ziyao took the elevator from the third floor to the 15th floor, he saw a group of people standing in the elevator, men, women, young and old. Although they looked ordinary, they were all holding suitcases. His intuition told him that these people were by no means ordinary people, not patients who came to see a doctor or family members of patients. The elevator jingled and stopped on the 12th floor. The group hurried out with their suitcases. The elevator rang again and reached the 15th floor. The door slowly opened to both sides. Lu ziyao went out and happened to meet a familiar doctor, so he casually asked a group of people he had just seen in the elevator. Chapter 1219 "What kind of reality show was planned by Sheng not long ago. What''s his name? He also held a press conference. The main content of the program is to follow and shoot our doctors'' work and daily life. Dr. Lu, don''t you know? " Lu ziyao smiled twice. "I don''t pay much attention to these." "In fact, shooting this reality show is also very good. First, it can publicize our hospital. Second, it can shorten the distance between doctors and patients, so that people can better understand the work of doctors and our difficulties as doctors. Dr. Lu, you should also know that there has always been a misunderstanding about doctors. We always think that we are a high-income group and love the money of patients, If we can''t save the patient, we don''t want to save it. How is this possible?! We are doctors. How can we not want to save the patient! Forget it, forget it. If you say too much, it''s tears. " Lu ziyao photographed the doctor who was complaining. "Don''t care too much about the eyes of the outside world. Just have a clear conscience." "That''s right. In short, if you want to say that you are the best at programming, you still belong to Sheng''s family..." ¡ª¡ª The dean''s office is on the 15th floor. Lu ziyao gently knocked on the door of the office, and a hoarse voice soon sounded inside. "Come in." Pushing the door, I saw an old man in a white coat sitting at his desk, writing and drawing on the documents with a pen in his hand. The old man was about 70 or 80 years old. His hair was gray. He was driving a pair of reading glasses on the bridge of his nose. He was kind-hearted. When he saw Lu ziyao coming, he immediately waved to him and smiled gently. "Come and sit down." Lu ziyao walked over, bowed politely to the old man, and then sat down on the sofa. "Dean, what can I do for you?" "Oh! It''s like this. " The Dean put down his pen and watched Lu ziyao say, "do you know that Sheng''s recently planned reality show came to our hospital for shooting?" "Just know." "I asked you to come here, actually for this matter." Hearing this, Lu ziyao was stunned. I have a bad feeling in my heart. Just listen to the Dean say, "they want to invite you to be a guest of the program." Lu ziyao frowned, "guest?" "Yes, generally speaking, it''s for you to shoot this program. Each department in our hospital has selected several doctors. A total of twelve doctors are needed. Now you''re missing one." Without hesitation, Lu ziyao coldly refused, "there are many doctors in our surgery department. You don''t have to choose me, Dean." "Lu Shao, I''ll tell you the truth." The Dean lowered his voice a little and said, "in fact, I choose you for selfish reasons. You are the only son of the chairman and the heir of Lu''s group. Participating in this program is good for you and Lu, so..." "No." Lu ziyao directly interrupted the president''s words and said, "I don''t need such selfishness. President, you''d better choose someone else." Then he stood up from his position, didn''t even call, and directly turned and left the office. Let him participate in Sheng''s program? no He will never have any more relationship with Sheng! Leaving the hospital office, Lu ziyao was ready to go back to his clinic. After passing the section chief''s office, he heard several voices of discussion. Chapter 1220 "I just heard that the dean asked Dr. Lu to go to the office. He said it was a guest of Sheng''s reality show. He invited Dr. Lu as a guest!" "Bah, what''s the lack of one phase of guests? Obviously, all the guests in phase 12 are here. The Dean kicked out Dr. Wang and insisted on adding Dr. Lu. I just heard Dr. Wang complain to me!" "Ah... Such a hole? The president is too eccentric, isn''t he the son of the chairman! " "The chairman''s son! Is this identity still small?! Forget it, poor Dr. Wang. He''s an old man after working in the hospital for so many years. He had a chance to be on TV and was cut off. " Listening to the discussion inside, Lu ziyao''s face became more and more ugly. He vaguely felt that the person who kicked Dr. Wang and replaced him was not the dean. If the dean is selfish and wants him to shoot this reality show, he should write his name on the list when selecting photographers from the beginning, instead of kicking out Dr. Wang and replacing him, and lying. Perhaps the person who really wants him to participate in the program is Sheng Zhixun! Because I''m afraid this program is a pit. He can''t participate in it. Lu ziyao returned to the sitting room. When he pushed the door in, he saw a shadow in his sitting room. He was leaning lazily against his desk and facing the French window. Hearing the sound of opening the door, the figure turned slowly, revealing a handsome face. Lu ziyao''s face suddenly changed. Sheng Zhixun?! "Hi, Dr. Lu, long time no see." Sheng Zhixun straightened up and waved to Lu ziyao. The smile on the corner of his mouth seemed polite, but it was actually malicious. Lu ziyao, with a cold face, went straight to his desk and sat down. Seeing that he was slow to speak, Sheng Zhixun asked, "don''t you even ask me what I came to you for?" Lu ziyao said calmly, "Sheng Wu has something to find me. Naturally, he will say, why should I ask." Sheng Zhixun raised his eyebrow and said, "well, let me be frank. I''m here mainly because you refused the invitation of our program, Dr. Lu." Lu ziyao was stunned at first. Then, he recalled a slightly ironic smile. "It''s worthy of Sheng wushao. I just refused when I learned the news so quickly." Sheng Zhixun pulled a chair and sat down in front of Lu ziyao. Then he held his chin and stared at him. He asked, "Dr. Lu, why don''t you agree to the invitation of the program? What a good chance to be on TV. You look so handsome. You may explode! If you want to enter the entertainment industry, tell me and I''ll take you myself. Even if you don''t want to enter the entertainment industry, there must be many patients looking for you in the future, and the business of the hospital can get better. You don''t want such a good thing? " Lu ziyao refused without any hesitation. "Sorry, I don''t want to." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Zhixun was stunned for a while and then said, "Dr. Lu, you see we have known each other for so long. I''ll invite you in person. Can''t you give me some face?" Lu ziyao, who had been sorting out the patient files, finally raised his head when he heard this, looked at Sheng Zhixun and asked, "we have known each other for so long, so Sheng wushao can''t help forcing people to be difficult?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Zhixun choked again. Seeing that Lu ziyao''s oil and salt did not enter, he simply stood up from his position and could no longer maintain a polite surface. He said coldly, "Dr. Lu, give you a toast. You don''t want it. It seems that you want to drink?" Chapter 1221 "Really?" Facing Sheng Zhixun''s fierce words, Lu ziyao calmly asked, "what does Sheng wushao want to give me?" Sheng Zhixun supported the edge of the table with both hands, bent down slowly, approached Lu ziyao, and spit out threatening words and sentences from his thin lips with a bad smile, "Dr. Lu, if you don''t agree, I''ll harass Bai Youran every day!" Hearing this, Lu ziyao''s face suddenly changed. Seeing that he was calm and calm, Sheng Zhixun struck while the iron was hot and continued, "if you don''t agree, I''ll take Bai Youran back, lock her up every day and don''t let her meet you. Don''t say anything. You''ll send someone to protect her. Baimi will be lost. Even if you call someone to follow her 24 hours a day, I can always find a chance to take her away!" Lu ziyao''s face became more and more gloomy. "You threaten me with her?!" "Yes, I just threatened you with her!" Sheng Zhixun was so calm that he felt like he was doing something he deserved. Lu ziyao suddenly provoked a sneer. "If I promise you the program invitation, can you promise not to harass Youran again?" "Of course I can promise!" Sheng Zhixun''s answer did not hesitate, and his tone was unusually firm. "No! You can''t! " Lu ziyao mercilessly exposed his lies. Sheng Zhixun was immediately embarrassed and stretched out his hand to scratch the back of his head. "Although... I can''t promise not to see Bai Youran. After all, she and I are also friends, but I can promise not to harass her maliciously and steal her home secretly. Dr. Lu, just tell the truth. In fact, you''re afraid I''ll take her back and lock her up? " Lu ziyao smiled coldly, "I have no confidence in your guarantee." Sheng Zhixun was in a hurry. He directly grabbed the patient file in Lu ziyao''s hand and took out the pen from one side. "You don''t believe me, can I write a guarantee now?" Lu ziyao robbed the patient file from Sheng Zhixun''s hand and asked, "I''m surprised. Sheng wushao, what''s the benefit for you to let me participate in your program?" Sheng Zhixun stall "it''s no good to see that you are handsome and can increase the popularity and ratings of our program. Our program is not invited by casual doctors. Well, we should choose people from all kinds of interests!" Lu ziyaopi smiled and said, "thank you, Sheng wushao. My work and life are very simple. I''m afraid I can''t contribute any ratings to your program." "No, no, no!" Sheng Zhixun hurriedly said, "simplicity makes it real. Our program focuses on reality, and you look so handsome. Even if you dig nose shit, the audience loves to see it!" Lu ziyao glanced at Sheng Zhixun and didn''t bother to pay attention to his glib tongue. He stood up directly from his position and walked towards the door. Seeing that he meant to leave, Sheng Zhixun hurried to catch up and grabbed his sleeve. "Dr. Lu, why are you going? I haven''t finished yet! " "My off-duty time is up. Sheng wushao, you can go back." Lu ziyao shook off Sheng Zhixun''s hand and walked out of the sitting room quickly. Let him go back? Sheng Zhixun smiled coldly. Today, if Lu ziyao doesn''t hear the promise from his mouth, he won''t go back! Sheng Zhixun followed him out of the sitting room. Chapter 1222 Lu ziyao drove back to the villa, and Sheng Zhixun followed him back to his home. When the door of the villa opened, the white leisurely figure rushed out like a bullet and rushed into Lu ziyao''s arms. "Master, you are back!" Seeing that Bai Youran was so enthusiastic towards Lu ziyao, Sheng Zhixun went straight forward to open Bai Youran in Lu ziyao''s arms and forced out a friendly smile. "Hi, little sister Youning, long time no see." Bai Youran looked up and was shocked when he saw Sheng Zhixun. He blurted out and exclaimed, "Why are you here?" "I''ll play, miss Youning. Don''t you welcome me?" Bai Youran pulled his collar out of Sheng Zhixun''s hand and said, "I told you, don''t call me little sister Youning!" Sheng Zhixun pretended not to hear her complaint, stretched his arm around her shoulder and walked into the villa. "Let''s go, I''ll rub a meal." Lu ziyao pushed away Sheng Zhixun''s paw on Bai Youran''s shoulder, dragged Bai Youran to his side, and said coldly, "no food!" No food? Could he believe it? Sheng Zhixun cut in his heart, pretended not to understand the meaning of driving in these two words, and still walked into the villa without skin and face. Sit in the villa and sit directly on the sofa. Lu ziyao seemed too lazy to care about him. He put down his briefcase, took off his suit and coat, put it on the sofa, rolled up the sleeves of his white shirt and walked to the kitchen. Bai Youran also walked into the kitchen, tiptoed to help Lu ziyao put on his apron and chirped about what to eat in the evening. Sheng Zhixun Leng Bu Ding appeared at the kitchen door and dragged Bai Youran out of the kitchen. "Come on, let me tell you something." Drag Bai Youran to the sofa in the hall and sit down. Sheng Zhixun leaned close to her head and said, "actually, I''m coming to invite Dr. Lu to our Sheng program." Bai Youran asked curiously, "what program?" "Our program is mainly about the work and life of doctors. We can''t find a second similar program at home and abroad. I want Dr. Lu to be a guest of our program, but Dr. Lu refused. Please advise me." Bai Youran shook his head. "I respect the master''s decision. Since the master has refused, there must be a reason for his refusal." "No, no, no, shooting our program is good for him. I invited him to participate because I regard him as a friend. Others can''t get this opportunity if they break their heads!" Bai Youran''s ignorant face "what''s the advantage?" "You can be on TV. Don''t you like watching TV? In the future, you can see your master on TV and understand your master''s work in the hospital. Moreover, after participating in our program, Dr. Lu can also harvest a large number of fans. The number of patients looking for him will increase. There will be more patients, and his salary will rise. As soon as he increases his salary, won''t you be able to eat more meat? " Sheng Zhixun chattered a lot, trying to brainwash Bai Youran. Who knows, Bai Youran still shook his head and said, "I don''t want the master to harvest any fans. It''s enough for the master to have me. There are too many patients looking for the master to see a doctor. The master will be very tired, and the master''s current salary is enough for me to buy meat, so I don''t have to go up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Zhixun was speechless. Why haven''t you seen her for a while? Young sister Youning has become much smarter? Chapter 1223 Sheng Zhixun was worried and said, "little sister Youning, you can''t be so selfish. You have to think about Dr. Lu''s work and future!" Bai Youran blinked a pair of curious eyes, "what job and future?" Sheng Zhixun explained, "Dr. Lu loves his work and is not willing to be a little doctor all his life? He certainly hopes to get a promotion and a raise, and think about it. Dr. Lu''s medical skills are so exquisite that it''s a waste of talents to be a little doctor. When he becomes famous and sees more patients, he will benefit mankind and society! " Bai Youran listened with a blank face, but still nodded. "Although I don''t know what you''re talking about, I think you''re... Quite reasonable." Hearing this, Sheng Zhixun felt that there was a play and immediately came to the spirit, "right, I knew that you are definitely not a selfish person, miss Youning!" Just then, Lu ziyao came out of the kitchen with the dishes. While putting the dishes on the table, he said coldly, "don''t listen to his nonsense. Come and have dinner." Before Bai Youran could get up, he saw that Sheng Zhixun had rushed over quickly, sat down in front of the table and gently tapped the table with both hands, like a baby waiting for food. Lu ziyao seemed too lazy to care about Sheng Zhixun''s splashing. Maybe he just gave Wen Chu face. He also took a pair of dishes and chopsticks to Sheng Zhixun. When eating, Sheng Zhixun has been harassing Bai Youran, always lying on her shoulder and chirping in her ears. Lu ziyao couldn''t see it. He took chopsticks and knocked on the edge of the bowl twice. In a cold voice, "either eat quietly or get out!" Bai Youran was so frightened that he pushed Sheng Zhixun hard, "don''t talk to me anymore, I want to eat!" Sheng Zhixun glanced at Lu ziyao. After dinner, Bai leisurely followed Lu ziyao into the kitchen to wash the dishes. Sheng Zhixun leaned against the door and saw that a pair of men and women in the kitchen looked like newlyweds. He felt dazzling and shouted Bai Youran, trying to call her out. Who knows, she turned back and glared at Sheng Zhixun angrily. "You came to us empty handed for a meal and didn''t even wash the dishes. I really despise you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Zhixun was blocked and speechless. After washing the dishes, Lu ziyao found that Sheng Zhixun had not left and directly expelled him. "It''s getting late. I think you should go back." "No!" Sheng Zhixun, like a scoundrel, threw himself on the sofa and said, "if you don''t promise to participate in my program, I won''t go today!" Lu ziyao said coldly, "then don''t go. You fell asleep in the hall, but I have to remind you that it''s cold in the hall late at night. Wrap your coat tightly. Don''t rely on me if you have a cold." Hearing this, Sheng Zhixun suddenly bounced up from the sofa, "what do you mean?! Dr. Lu, you won''t be so stingy that you won''t even let me sleep in a room? " "Sorry, there is no room for you." Sheng Zhixun pointed to the second floor, "there are so many rooms on the second floor of such a large villa. Do you say there is no room for me? Do you think I can believe it? " Lu ziyao shrugged. "If you can open the doors of these rooms, I''ll sleep in whichever room you want!" "You..." Now that he has said so, he has represented these rooms. No one can open them except him. Sheng Zhixun was in a hurry. He caught a glimpse of Bai Youran who was watching a play. Suddenly, he had a plan. So before Lu ziyao reacted, he rushed to Bai Youran and took Bai Youran into his arms. Chapter 1224 "OK, I won''t sleep in other rooms. I sleep in sister Youning''s room. With sister Youning with me, this night must be very interesting." Sheng Zhixun said and tilted his head towards Bai Youran, causing a bad smile. Bai Youran''s face turned white with fear. Lu ziyao frowned and came forward to pull Bai Youran to his side. "Remember to lock the door at night!" Although the words were spoken to Bai Youning, his cold eyes looked at Sheng Zhixun. Sheng Zhixun disagreed. "Just knock when you lock the door. If Miss Youning doesn''t open the door, I''ll knock all the time. If it''s a big deal, don''t sleep all night. Who''s afraid of who!" "Sheng Zhixun!" Lu ziyao''s calmness could no longer be maintained and angrily scolded, "what do you want to do?" "What do I want to do? Dr. Lu doesn''t know, does he?" Sheng Zhixun also took back a rogue face and said, "is it so difficult for me to invite Dr. Lu to the program? As long as you promise, I can do what I promise. " Lu ziyao took a deep breath. It seemed that he was forcibly suppressing his inner anger and tried to use the calmest language as much as possible. "I need to consider this matter. I can''t promise you immediately." Seeing that he was finally willing to let go, Sheng Zhixun hurriedly said, "yes, anyway, the shooting time I arranged for you is very late. You have a lot of time to consider, but I still hope you can hurry up. After all, before shooting the program, the doctors participating in the program still need to shoot posters and short films. I can''t give you to P!" "I see." Lu ziyao frowned impatiently. "I''ll give you an answer as soon as possible!" "All right!" Sheng Zhixun promised simply, "in this case, I won''t harass Dr. Lu. You have a rest!" Said, he also deliberately waved to Bai Youran, "little sister Youning, I''ll go first and come back to see you tomorrow." Bai Youran glanced and muttered discontentedly, "I''ve said it all. Don''t call me little sister Youning!" After Sheng Zhixun left, Bai Youran asked Lu ziyao, "master, do you really want to participate in his program?" Lu ziyao looked at her and asked, "do you want me to participate?" Bai Youran nodded, but then shook his head. He was suddenly confused. "I don''t know, but I think he made a lot of sense. Participating in the program is good for you." Lu ziyao was silent for a moment and said, "I''ll think about it. Go back to my room and sleep first." He doesn''t care about the benefits. What he cares about is whether Sheng Zhixun will come again to harass Bai Youran. The next morning, Sheng Zhixun didn''t even go to the company and came directly to Lu ziyao''s villa to stay. As soon as Lu ziyao opened the door, he saw Sheng Zhixun squatting at the door like a big dog. He was somewhat frightened. Although he had guessed that Sheng Zhixun would come again to harass him, he didn''t expect that Sheng Zhixun would come so early. "Didn''t I say I would consider it? What are you doing here? " Sheng Zhixun squatted on the ground and didn''t get up. He held his cheek in his hand and looked up at Lu ziyao. "Dr. Lu, I specially came to wait for your reply. By the way... Can I have breakfast?" "No!" Lu ziyao slammed the door. Before long, the door opened again. Lu ziyao came out of the villa and saw that Sheng Zhixun was leaning on his car. He walked over and wanted to open the door, but the door was blocked by Sheng Zhixun, and he didn''t mean to get out of the way at all. Chapter 1225 "Get out of the way!" Sheng Zhixun didn''t move and asked, "Dr. Lu, tell me how you are thinking first!" Lu ziyao said coldly, "didn''t I say that? I need to think about it." "Yes, but I''ve given you all night." Sheng Zhixun pretended to look incredible, "haven''t you considered it yet?" "No." Lu ziyao lost patience and pushed Sheng Zhixun away manually. Then he opened the door to get into the car, but he saw Sheng Zhixun standing outside his villa. He stopped fiercely. "What are you doing?!" Sheng Xun replied very calmly, "I am waiting for your work in your home. Anyway, my company has been very busy recently, and I am very busy at leisure." Lu ziyao frowned, obviously angry, almost gnashing his teeth and said, "Sheng Zhixun, don''t harass leisurely!" Sheng Zhixun said, "you don''t want me to harass Youran, just give me an answer now!" Lu ziyao smiled coldly. "Leisurely won''t open the door for you. It''s cold wind when you stand here!" "If you don''t open it for me, I''ll climb to the second floor and knock on her window. I''ll annoy her to open the door for me!" Lu ziyao''s face was instantly gloomy and clenched his hands. It seemed that he might rush forward to punch Sheng Zhixun at any time. Knowing that he was angry, Sheng Zhixun not only didn''t restrain, but also deliberately said, "Dr. Lu, are you angry? Do you really want to hit me? Don''t be so excited. I didn''t do this because you don''t want to participate in my program. As long as you like, everything will be easy, don''t you say? " Lu ziyao stared at Sheng Zhixun coldly. His eyes were as sharp as a knife. He endured it for a long time before using the calmest language "at night, I will give you a definite answer at night. Now you can get away from my house!" Upon hearing this, Sheng Zhixun was overjoyed, "OK, OK, I''ll go now and wait for your reply in the evening!" With that, he jumped into his car. Lu ziyao''s tight nerves didn''t relax until he saw Sheng Zhixun driving in front of him. What a tough guy. As soon as I got to the hospital, I met a group of people hurrying through the corridor with cameras. They should be the people who came to shoot the program. Today is the first episode of filming. The protagonist is Dr. Li of Obstetrics and gynecology. When Dr. Li went to the 12th floor to shoot, he happened to meet Lu ziyao. He greeted him and asked, "Dr. Lu, I heard you were going to shoot this program, too." Lu ziyao was stunned, then shook his head and replied, "no, I don''t shoot." "No?" Dr. Li was a little surprised. "Why not shoot it? It''s so good for him, and it won''t take long. It only takes 48 hours. In fact, it doesn''t take 48 hours. After all, he won''t shoot it when you sleep." "Only 48 hours?" "Yes." "So... What''s the main shooting?" Lu ziyao asked. "It''s nothing. It''s just taking pictures of how you look at work and how you get along with the patient." "Just these?" "Yes, just these." After listening to Dr. Li''s words, Lu ziyao suddenly fell into meditation. Seeing that he was slow to speak, Dr. Li smiled and said, "how about it? Dr. Lu, are you excited? " Lu ziyao immediately returned to his mind, only pulled out a dry smile and didn''t speak. Chapter 1226 Back in the clinic, Lu ziyao''s mind was still whirling with Dr. Li''s words. It only takes 48 hours to shoot, and only stay in the hospital to shoot the work on weekdays. It seems that Sheng Zhixun''s invitation is not a pit. If he really agrees, it should not be much. Moreover, even if he agrees, his daily work is simple, there are no twists and turns, there are no highlights, and he can''t earn any ratings. It is uncertain that Sheng Zhixun will give up before him. Thinking of this, Lu ziyao was relieved. In the evening, Lu ziyao returned to the villa from the hospital. Sure enough, he saw Sheng Zhixun standing at the door of the villa, looking bored and obviously waiting for him. He was no longer surprised. On his way back, he had long guessed that he would see this scene. When Sheng Zhixun saw him coming back, he immediately ran to him. "Dr. Lu, how are you thinking?" Lu ziyao looked at Sheng Zhixun coldly and said, "don''t harass Bai Youran again!" Sheng Zhixun didn''t respond at first. He was stunned for a long time before he understood. What he meant in this sentence was to promise! Sheng Zhixun was so happy that he quickly vowed to "do it! I promise I won''t harass little sister Youning any more. I''ll follow up the shooting of this program in person. Then you should see me in the hospital every day. I don''t have time to harass little sister Youning! " "Can you go back now?" Lu ziyao''s tone was full of impatience. "Okok, I''ll go back now. I''ll send you the specific shooting matters by email. Where there are problems, we''ll talk in the hospital tomorrow. Bye, Dr. Lu. I hope we can cooperate happily!" Sheng Zhixun was satisfied and left again. Back at the villa, Bai Youran rushed down the stairs and shouted, "master, master, did you agree to participate in the program of Sheng Zhixun?" Lu ziyao was surprised. "Do you know?" Bai Youran rushed to Lu ziyao and looked up at him. "Well, I was on the second floor and saw you talking with Sheng Zhixun at the door. When Sheng Zhixun left, there was a look of successful treachery on his face." "Well, I promised. Do you want me to promise?" "This is your own business, master. If you want to promise, promise. Sheng Zhixun is right. I can''t be too selfish. Master, just do what you want to do. I won''t meddle in the future." After hearing this, Lu ziyao''s heart was very relieved. He reached out and stroked Wen churan''s head. He couldn''t help sighing, "little thing, you''re finally sensible." Suddenly praised, Bai Youran became shy and giggled twice. In the evening, in his study, Lu ziyao received an email from Sheng Zhixun, which contained a contract for shooting the program. Lu ziyao checked repeatedly several times and determined that there was no problem with the contract. Sheng Zhixun left a message to him in the mail, asked him to sign the contract, then print it out and take it to the hospital tomorrow. Lu ziyao printed two copies and took them to the hospital the next day. As expected, Sheng Zhixun was in the hospital, took two of his documents, signed his name, and handed one back to him. "Well, we each have a share. From now on, we are a cooperative relationship." Sheng Zhixun stretched out his hand to Lu ziyao, and Lu ziyao shook it perfunctorily. Chapter 1227 "When do you start shooting?" Lu ziyao asked. Sheng Zhixun raised his eyebrows and said, "yo! Just after signing the contract, Dr. Lu, you can''t wait to shoot? " "Just ask." "I''ve already arranged it. You''re the guest of the twelfth issue." Sheng Zhixun replied. "Twelve? Isn''t it the last issue? " "Yes." Lu ziyao wondered, "why did you arrange me for the last issue?" "The list of doctors participating in the program has long been out, so I arranged for those doctors first. You promised until now. I can only arrange you for the last phase and can''t jump in the queue. You should still understand Dr. Lu?" Lu ziyao coughed a few times, "I understand." "That''s all right." Sheng Zhixun stood up from his position with a contract in his hand. "I won''t disturb Dr. Lu''s work first. I''ll send you the details later by email." Lu ziyao glanced at Sheng Zhixun. Isn''t he bothering enough? ¡ª¡ª In country V, Wen churan made a snack himself, made two cups of flower tea with the dried flowers made by Gu Nanpei, and then entered the study. In the study, the small milk can was sitting at the desk reading documents, while the Secretary General stood aside and gave guidance all the time. Wen churan approached gently and put snacks and flower tea on the tea table. He didn''t want to disturb them, so he was ready to leave the study directly. As a result, as soon as I turned around, I heard a violent cough behind me. She immediately turned back and saw the Secretary General holding the desk, bending over and coughing, as if even her lungs were coughing out. Wen churan was frightened and hurried forward. "Secretary general, are you all right?" The Secretary General waved his hand as he gasped. "No... it''s okay." Can you cough like this? Wen churan helped the Secretary General to sit down on the sofa. He saw that the Secretary General''s face was ugly and seemed to be a little uncomfortable. So she said, "otherwise you''d better go back and have a rest today. I think you''re not feeling well." "It''s all right. It''s an old problem. I''ve had pneumonia before and haven''t been able to cure it. It occasionally happens in recent years. Just take two pills." "No, no, you''d better go back and have a rest, or I''ll ask a doctor to show you now." The little milk can sitting in front of the desk also nodded, "Ma Ma is right. You should see a doctor when you are sick." Wen churan looked at the Secretary General. "Look, even children understand this simple truth. I''ll call a doctor. Sit down and rest first." With that, she stood up and wanted to get out of the study. The Secretary General hurried forward to stop Wen churan, but he coughed violently before he could say anything. Coughing and coughing, he fell to the ground with a plop. Wen churan was frightened when he saw it. "Secretary general!" ¡ª¡ª In the ward, the doctor stood in front of Wen churan and said, "the secretary general needs to rest. Occasionally do some exercises conducive to recuperation. Don''t be tired." Wen churan smiled. "OK, I remember. Thank you, doctor." After the doctor left, the Secretary General lying on the hospital bed sighed, "I can''t rest. The president of the small milk can hasn''t been on his own. What should the president of the small milk can do if I rest..." Wen churan comforted, "take care of your body first and let others take care of the small milk can instead of you." "No, no!" The secretary general immediately made a voice to stop it and said solemnly, "Miss Wen, let me tell you the truth. Even I can''t tell who these government officials are loyal and who are not loyal. In case, it''s best not to let others get too close to the small milk can president." Chapter 1228 "No, no!" The secretary general immediately made a voice to stop it and said solemnly, "Miss Wen, let me tell you the truth. Even I can''t tell who these government officials are loyal and who are not loyal. In case, it''s best not to let others get too close to the small milk can president." "This..." Wen churan suddenly lost his mind. After a moment of silence, he said firmly, "anyway, you must get sick first. There is always a way to deal with the small milk can." She searched her head for all possible ways. Suddenly, I had an idea. "Otherwise, let your son assist the small milk can instead of you. I believe your son is as loyal to country V as you are and believes in your son''s ability. What do you think of this method?" "My son?" The secretary general was stunned. "I trained him in the direction of the next secretary general from childhood. I''m completely relieved of his ability as a father, but..." At this point, the Secretary General sighed, "but I talked to him not long ago. He doesn''t want to work in the presidential palace." "Well, I''ll invite it myself. What do you think?" "No, no, no!" The Secretary General quickly said, "he doesn''t count for anything. How can you invite him in person?" Wen churan smiled. "How can it be called nothing? Last time he came up with an idea to help me solve the problem of small milk cans. He is also a meritorious hero of country V. It''s totally worth inviting me in person. It''s so decided! " The next morning, Wen churan set out from the presidential palace with a small milk can and soon arrived at the Secretary General''s villa. The Secretary General''s wife came out to meet him with all the servants from the villa. She directly explained her intention. The Secretary General''s wife asked the servant to call someone on the second floor. Soon, the servant came down, but she was still alone. She was afraid and said, "little... The young master refused to come down." As soon as the Secretary General''s wife heard this, her face suddenly changed. "This child is really more and more presumptuous. I''ll go up and call him down now!" She looked at Wen churan apologetically. "Miss Wen, you and the president of the small milk can sit here and wait a minute." With that, he rushed to the second floor. "Boyce, open the door. The president is waiting for you downstairs. You''re too shameful!" The Secretary General''s wife slapped the door hastily. A man''s impatient voice sounded in the room, "I don''t want to see them." The Secretary General''s wife was in a hurry. "Did you miss the president if you didn''t want to? Get out! " There was no sound in the room. The Secretary General''s wife wanted to kick the door in. At this time, a woman''s gentle voice sounded behind her, "madam, I''d better come in person." Looking back, Wen churan didn''t know when he had gone upstairs. "Miss Wen, you..." Miss Wen smiled. "Madam, you don''t have to be angry. I''ll invite you myself." The Secretary General''s wife was terrified. "How can you invite me in person?" "In ancient times, there were Liu Bei''s three visits to the thatched cottage. What am I? It''s all right." Wen churan walked to the door and knocked twice. There was no response from her in the room. She cleared her throat and said, "Hello, Mr. Boyce, I''m the mother of the president of the small milk can. We met, um... Not really. You should not remember. At the last banquet, I went to the wrong room and inadvertently pushed open your door. I saw you standing in front of the landing window looking at the scenery. I didn''t mean to offend you last time. I apologize to you here." Chapter 1229 The Secretary General''s wife was so frightened that she hurriedly said, "if you can''t, how can you apologize to him!" Wen churan glanced at the Secretary General''s wife and continued to the door panel, "in fact, the purpose of my coming today, with your intelligence, I should also be able to guess that the Secretary General caused pneumonia in order to assist the small milk can. However, the small milk can is still small. For the time being, there is no way to support such a large country v. the secretary general needs rest and can no longer assist the small milk can. Only you have the ability to take over the responsibilities of the Secretary General. Even if you don''t want the small milk can or country V, you should do it for your father. " Her words were sincere, sincere and profound. I should be moved. But the one in the bedroom was always indifferent. Before waiting for a reply, Wen churan tentatively shouted "Mr. Boyce? Mr. Boyce? " The man inside seemed to be impatient and finally willing to speak. His voice was weak, but very cold. "Miss Wen, I think you should be mistaken. I have no ability to assist the president." Seeing that the man finally spoke, Wen churan hurriedly said, "last time you tried to solve the problem that the little milk can didn''t want to be president, the Secretary General has told me all that it is enough to show that you are fully capable." After hearing this, a contemptuous laughter suddenly burst out in the room, "children are like this. I just used my tricks against plopping children and moved them all to the president of the small milk can. When I came to Miss Wen, I became capable? Is that what you think of your ability, Miss Wen? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen churan choked at what he wanted to say. She knew that this Boyce did not use the tricks of ordinary children to deal with the small milk can, because through the previous description of the secretary general, he had clearly analyzed the temperament of the small milk can very accurately. To say such a thing today is obviously to refuse her request. "Mr. Boyce, consider me asking you." "You don''t have to ask me. I''m not interested in politics. When you have this to talk to me, you might as well choose someone else earlier." The man''s words are firm. Wen churan has no choice. The Secretary General''s wife was so angry that she patted the door. "Son, don''t get out of here quickly. Miss Wen can see you. It''s a blessing from your previous life. How dare you refuse?" Wen churan stopped the Secretary General''s wife and whispered, "let''s do it today. I''ll try again tomorrow." Since the one inside is so difficult to invite, she can follow Liu Bei''s example. No matter how hard hearted a person is, she can always start. On the way back, the little milk can looked unhappy. "The Secretary General''s son is really bad. I hate him." Wen churan patted him on the head. "Don''t say such words in the future. The Secretary General will be unhappy. Moreover, it''s not easy for us to ask others for help." The self-esteem of the little milk can was suddenly aroused. "If he doesn''t help, he won''t help. I''ll go back to study now. Can''t I do without his help?!" The little milk can hardly show a look of energy. Wen churan nodded and didn''t speak again. After Wen churan and the small milk can left, the Secretary General''s wife stood outside her son''s room and sighed for a while. "Son, please help the president. This is an opportunity that many people can''t ask for. You''d better refuse it directly!" Chapter 1230 "Fortunately, Miss Wen is open-minded. If Miss Wen cares about it, we will have bad luck. Moreover, your father assists the president and you go on to assist the president. What a supreme honor for our family. You have to consider not for you, but also for our future generations. What a silly child!" "Don''t let her come again tomorrow." The Secretary General''s wife talked a lot, but it turned out to be such a cold sentence. She was furious. "You child, it was clearly not like this before! How come you wake up like a different person, really... " ¡ª¡ª In city B, in the evening, Lu ziyao came back from the hospital to the villa, but he saw a familiar figure sitting in the hall. His face suddenly changed "Sheng Zhixun? Why are you here again? " Sheng Zhixun, who was lazily leaning on the sofa, saw Lu ziyao and waved to him twice, "Dr. Lu, are you off work? Look at what you said. Of course I came here to play. " Lu ziyao walked over quickly, with a kind of anger played. "You promised, you won''t harass leisurely again!" "Did I harass little sister Youning?" Sheng Zhixun shrugged and stood up. "If I came to harass little sister Youning, I would have taken the opportunity to carry miss Youning home. Well, I really came to play. Anyway, I''ve been bored lately." Just then, a call came from the second floor, "master, you''re back!" Lu ziyao looked up and saw that Bai Youran was standing on the second floor unharmed. He was a little relieved and reluctantly believed Sheng Zhixun''s words. "You''re bored. Gu Nanpei isn''t there?" Hearing this, Sheng Zhixun''s face suddenly changed and seemed a little agitated. "Why do you mention her?" It''s okay not to mention it. It annoys him when it''s mentioned. Gu Nanpei knew to accompany his fourth sister-in-law all day and let him return to city B alone. He didn''t think about who was always with her for the whole five years! Well, I''ve raised a white eyed wolf in the past five years! Sheng Zhixun wanted to cross the topic, stood up and handed a document to Lu ziyao. "Here, this is the shooting process and matters. I specially print it and send it to you. How about my partner?" Lu ziyao glanced at him, did not speak, but read the documents in his hand. Looking at him, he suddenly frowned and said, "your shooting content is somewhat different from my daily work!" "Ouch, just follow my document first." Sheng Zhixun patted Lu ziyao on the shoulder. "Are you asking me to cheat?" Lu ziyao resisted. "If you want to cheat, you just let the actors play a paragraph. Why do you want us doctors who don''t understand anything!" "Dr. Lu, you''re too naive. There''s no program that doesn''t fake, and I don''t have enough fake. Don''t be so serious!" Lu ziyao stared at Sheng Zhixun and threw the document on the sofa without continuing the topic. Soon, he asked again, "what issue is it now?" "Phase III." "There are nine issues left for me." Sheng Zhixun could not help but cover his mouth and smiled, "Dr. Lu, why are you in such a hurry?!" Lu ziyao ignored him and went straight into the kitchen. Sheng Zhixun immediately followed him. "Dr. Lu, can I have dinner?" "Get out!" Chapter 1231 The next day, Wen churan woke up early. Instead of waking up the milk can, he set out alone to the Secretary General''s villa. On the way, the Secretary General called her in the hospital. "Miss Wen, I''ve heard of my unfilial son''s behavior. You don''t have to go again. I''ll go out later and give him a hard lesson. Tomorrow, I''ll let him go to the presidential palace to apologize to you." "Never, you must stay in the hospital to recuperate. Don''t think about these things. You know, it''s worth it no matter how difficult it is for people with ability." Wen churan hurried to stop it. After hanging up the phone, the car stopped outside the villa. The Secretary General''s wife came out to meet him with a look of fear. "Miss Wen, it''s a waste of your time for you to come here every day." As Wen churan walked into the villa, he smiled and said, "I''m working. How can I waste time?" The Secretary General''s wife followed, covered her heart with her hands, and muttered in a trembling voice, "how can my unfilial son, He De, let Miss Wen pay such attention to you? I hate that ignorant smelly boy, but he doesn''t know the truth!" "Is Mr. Boyce still on the second floor?" Wen churan stood in the hall and asked. "Yes, since he woke up, he seldom showed up. He kept himself in his bedroom every day and didn''t know what he was doing." The Secretary General''s wife said, "just call him Boyce. Don''t be so polite." Wen churan went straight to the second floor and hesitated in front of the closed door. After all, listening to the man''s tone yesterday is obviously impatient. She doesn''t like to pester others without skin and face. But she was also helpless. She had to harden her head and lose her face. Dong Dong Dong He knocked on the door twice. Soon, a man''s voice sounded inside. "Who?" "It''s me, Wen churan, the one who came to you yesterday." After Wen churan announced his home, the room suddenly became silent. Just when Wen churan thought that the man didn''t want to pay attention to himself, the man''s voice rang out again in the room. "My answer yesterday has been made clear. Why did you come here?" Hearing the man''s tone was not good, and his words were so straightforward, Wen churan was embarrassed and asked, "Mr. Boyce, did I inadvertently offend you before?" In the room, the man coldly dropped two words "no!" Wen churan said, "I feel like you have a slight opinion on me. If you refuse to work in the presidential palace because of me, I apologize to you." "I really refused the job in the presidential palace because of you. Now that you know it, you don''t have to bother me anymore!" The man''s words were decisive and did not give Wen churan''s face at all. Wen''s first dyeing is strange. When on earth did she offend him? Is it because she broke into his room by mistake at the last party? no He has to worry about such a small thing? Do you need to be so stingy? Warm primary dyeing is incredible. She took a deep breath, tried to calm her emotions and tried to use the calmest language as much as possible. "No matter what you hate me for, I won''t give up during the period when the secretary general is in hospital. Mr. Boyce, take a rest first and I''ll come back tomorrow!" With these words, he turned and left directly. The Secretary General''s wife was frightened and hurried to apologize after Wen churan. Chapter 1232 Outside the villa, the Secretary General''s wife has been apologizing, but Wen churan has to calm her panic. "It doesn''t matter. I won''t be angry because of this little thing. I''ll go back first today. Madam, please stay." The Secretary General''s wife heaved a sigh of relief. "It''s a pity that Miss Wen is open-minded. Since my unfilial son woke up, he seems to have completely changed his personality. His temperament has become incomprehensible even to me as a mother. I hope you don''t care too much." Wen churan smiled and nodded, "I understand." After getting on the bus and preparing to go back to the presidential palace, Wen churan always felt that a pair of eyes were staring at him. That look, cold and sharp, like a blade. She turned and looked out of the car. A dark shadow flashed through the second floor window of the villa. It was so fast that she couldn''t even catch her eyes, as if it was just an illusion. Back at the presidential palace, the little milk can was sitting on the sofa eating jelly with its cheeks bulging like a little hamster. Without the help of the secretary general these days, he can only deal with some simple things, so he is very free. When she came back alone, the little milk can looked like she had expected. "I knew that bad temper didn''t promise you again? Hum, why do you beg him so much? It''s not impossible without him, and the Secretary General''s illness will soon recover! " "The secretary general is old after all. Don''t let him be too tired." The little milk can skimmed his mouth. "Ma Ma, I think you should at least see the angry face first. Now you can''t even see the face. How can he promise!" After hearing this, ran suddenly realized. Yes, up to now, I haven''t even seen the face of others. It''s really a failure. Perhaps, face-to-face interview will be more convincing! Wen churan immediately walked up to the small milk can, pinched his cheek and praised him, "yo! More and more clever! " The little milk jar took Wen churan''s hand and solemnly told him, "Ma Ma, promise me that after seeing him, you will always replace me... Slap him in the face!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The next day, Wen churan still went straight to the Secretary General''s villa, but happened to meet the Secretary General''s wife who was going to the hospital to take care of the Secretary General. She invited Wen churan to go with her, but Wen churan insisted on staying. The Secretary General''s wife was very frightened. "Miss Wen, how can I leave you alone in the villa!" Wen churan smiled. "Madam, you''re serious. There are so many servants in the villa. How can I be a person? You can rest assured to take care of the Secretary General. I''ll stay in the villa and have a good talk with Mr. Boyce." Seeing Wen churan''s insistence, the Secretary General''s wife had no choice but to say, "then wait here for a moment. I''ll take the boiled soup to the hospital, take a look and come back immediately." Wen churan said goodbye, "don''t worry, please accompany the Secretary General." After the Secretary General''s wife left, the servant led Miss Wen into the villa and brought her tea and water. She asked the servant, "when do your young masters basically go downstairs?" The servant replied, "I''ll come down at lunch." Wen churan nodded thoughtfully. The servant asked, "are you going to find the young master now?" "No." Wen churan refused and hurriedly told the servant, "don''t let your young master know I''m coming." The servant didn''t understand, but he nodded. Wen churan was afraid that he would not go out of the room again when he knew he was coming. Chapter 1233 The little milk can is right. Anyway, we have to meet first. The Secretary General''s son is quite mysterious. For so long, I don''t know what his real face is, and he refuses to show up. I''ll catch him this time. Wen churan sat on the sofa, drinking tea and snacks. She felt a little bored. There was a TV in the hall, and she didn''t dare to watch it. For fear of startling the snake, she had to brush her mobile phone. Brushing, Wen churan''s vision became more and more blurred, and his eyelids became more and more heavy. Soon, he couldn''t support it and went to sleep directly. I don''t know how long I slept. I just feel that my body is heavy in my sleep, like something is pressing me. She woke up in a flash. Then she found that she had accidentally fallen asleep. She sat up straight and happened to see a man on the stairs. Because the man is walking to the second floor, all Wen churan can see is his back. But it was this figure that made Wen churan freeze his eyes. She knows this figure! Slender, weakened, lonely, slightly weak. It was the back she saw when she broke into the wrong room at the last party. Therefore, the man in front of us, the son of the secretary general, has never been seen before - Bai Yisi! Wen churan was so excited that she got up from the sofa. She didn''t know what suddenly slipped from her. She looked down and saw a blanket lying at her feet. Looking at the blanket falling from her body and the back on the stairs, she suddenly seemed to understand something. "Mr. Boyce, please stay!" Hearing this call, the man on the stairs stopped his steps fiercely. Wen churan immediately picked up the blanket on the ground, held it tightly in his hand, stared at the man with only his back on the stairs and asked softly, "did you cover me with this blanket?" "No The man''s tone is cold, but his voice is slightly weak. Wen churan also heard the Secretary General''s wife mention that her son was seriously injured after all, although he woke up, so he left more or less the root cause of the disease, and his body has been very weak. This can be seen from his slow footsteps and slightly weak voice. Therefore, Wen churan also turned his voice down. "Now that you''re downstairs, can I talk to you... Face to face?" "I said I didn''t want to see you." Men are getting impatient. Wen churan didn''t speak any more, but crept to his back. Although she didn''t want to, she couldn''t help it. He didn''t want to see her. She had to meet him forcibly. However, before Wen churan could get close, the man seemed to notice her action and suddenly shouted angrily, "don''t get close to me!" Wen churan suddenly stopped in fear and swallowed his saliva nervously. "Well... I don''t mean to offend, but I wonder... Why have you been unwilling to face me?" Even if you hate her, you won''t even show her your face? She has no deep hatred with him. At this time, the man smiled coldly, "there are many people who want to see me every day. Do I have to see them one by one?" Good narcissism. But the narcissistic words made Wen churan feel inexplicably familiar. She couldn''t remember why she was familiar. "Mr. Boyce, you misunderstood. I didn''t want to see you out of selfishness." Chapter 1234 The man''s tone was contemptuous, "who knows, are you selfish?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen churan''s anger rubbed up. I''ve never seen a man so narcissistic! If she hadn''t begged him for the small milk can, she really wanted to rush up and punch him now. But she had to endure, not only to endure, but also to smile, but she could not help gnashing her teeth. "Mr. Boyce, you don''t know the purpose of my coming. Your father has been working hard for country V for so many years. Maybe I''m not qualified, but I still want to express my sincere thanks to him for my... Husband. Now, the Secretary General has fallen ill again because of my son''s small milk can. I deeply apologize and want the Secretary General to recuperate more. However, my son is still young and can''t bear the heavy responsibility of managing the country alone. Someone needs to teach him. The only person who can replace the secretary general is Mr. Boyce, so I have come to disturb you again and again. " Wen churan''s words are touching. Immersed in her own persuasion, she didn''t notice that when she said the words "my husband", the man''s back trembled slightly and his hand holding the stair railing tightened. Seriously, normal people should be moved when they hear this. But the man didn''t make a sound, and Wen churan''s heart began to beat drums. no Do you have to refuse? Does this man have a heart of stone? The final result proves that this man... Has no heart at all! Because he didn''t even say a word, he walked directly to the second floor, and his figure soon disappeared without a trace. Tu Liuwen churan was stunned in situ and disordered for a long time. Wen churan was so angry that his lungs were going to explode. He fell down on the sofa and found that he was always clutching a blanket in his hand. The dark blue blanket vaguely floats a wisp of fragrance. It smells like a flash in the dark night. It''s amazing for a moment, but it''s fleeting. Are you sure the man didn''t build it for her? I don''t think so How could this man help her build a blanket if he wouldn''t even meet her. The blanket should have been built for her by a servant. Back at the presidential palace, Wen churan became so anxious that he couldn''t even sleep at night. It has taken several days. These days, some small milk cans do not know how to deal with the documents are placed next to them. The more they are placed, the more they are about to pile up into a mountain. It can''t go on like this all the time. Let the small milk can deal with some simple affairs all the time. no way! She has to find a way. She had no choice but to take a risk and choose an official to assist the small milk can. The next morning, just after Wen churan got up, he saw the small milk can sitting in the study, flipping through the documents, holding his mobile phone and clicking at the documents. Wen churan pushes the door in and asks him what he is doing. Because according to the current situation, the small milk can handle very few affairs. There is no need to sit in the study so early. While pressing the mobile phone, the little milk can replied, "I don''t understand some. Take pictures and send them to the Secretary General. The Secretary General will teach me in a text message." Huh? And that? Wen churan approached, stared at the cell phone of the small milk can and asked, "does this move work well? Should it also disturb the Secretary General''s recuperation? " The little milk can shrugged. "It''s not very easy. Important documents can''t be photographed and sent to him. I''m afraid they will be stolen through network technology. Moreover, there are many complex places. The secretary general can''t explain to me by text message." Chapter 1235 Wen churan touched his chin and thought, "it seems that we still need the help of the Secretary General''s son." "What can the Secretary General get better?" The little milk can asked, "although I usually annoy him, I still miss him recently." Wen churan sighed, "it''s better for a while." She also hoped that the Secretary General would recover soon. However, pneumonia is a disease that is difficult to cure and has strong recurrence. We can only rest and recuperate slowly. Therefore, she can only persevere all the time. If she can''t, she will completely lose her face and beg for a small milk can. What kept her wondering was why the Secretary General''s son hated himself so much? She shouldn''t have offended him? "Then you continue to watch. I''ll come back in the afternoon. You''re good and let the little fried dough sticks accompany you." Wen churan rubbed the head of the small milk can and told him. The little milk can looked at the document and asked, "Ma Ma, are you going to find that bad temper?" "No, first go to the hospital to see the Secretary General. By the way, learn more about his son from his mouth, or suit the remedy to the case." "Oh" the little milk can was so busy that he could only raise his hand and wave "bye." Wen churan set out, arrived at the hospital and chatted with the Secretary General for a while. Most of the conversation was about his son. "If you want to ask the former Boyce, he is a gentle child, friendly and polite, but now he, as a father, really can''t figure it out, alas..." the Secretary sighed. "After all, it''s not long since I woke up. It''s also possible to have a big change in temperament. Many vegetable people will have this situation after waking up. There are many such cases in medicine." The secretary general was a little surprised. "I didn''t expect that Miss Wen also knew a little about medicine." Wen churan smiled awkwardly. "No, I have a friend who is a doctor. He mentioned it when chatting with me." "That''s right." The Secretary General suddenly thought of something and asked, "Miss Wen, I heard you haven''t seen my son yet?" "Er... I saw him yesterday, but I didn''t see his face and couldn''t talk." The secretary general was full of guilt. "Miss Wen, my unfilial son is really... Alas, wronged you." "It''s okay." Wen churan waved his hand. "I don''t feel anything. Don''t feel guilty." "Well, I''ll call him now and ask him to come and meet you." The Secretary General suddenly proposed. "This..." Wen churan was embarrassed and didn''t mean to tell the Secretary General that his son didn''t want to see her. The Secretary General seemed to understand the situation and said, "don''t worry, Miss Wen. I''ll try to deceive him." Wen churan did not expect that the secretary general, who had always been upright, was also the owner of her son''s pit. She smiled, nodded and said, "that''s good." The secretary general immediately picked up his mobile phone to make a phone call. Wen churan listened silently. Listening to the Secretary General''s tone, he seemed to want to lose his temper, but because of Wen churan''s presence, he endured it all the time. After hanging up the phone, Wen churan asked, "how''s it going?" "Don''t worry, Miss Wen. I asked my wife to tie him up. If my father is ill, there''s no reason why my son doesn''t visit! You wait here first. " Wen churan waited in the ward for a while. Suddenly, he felt a burst of urine coming. He stood up from the sofa and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom first and come back soon." Chapter 1236 Wen churan left the ward, passed through a corridor and entered the bathroom at the corner. Before he could untie his pants and release them, he felt a chill behind his back. Just as she was about to turn back, she saw a hand stretched out from behind and covered her mouth and nose with a white towel. Wen churan was shocked and wanted to struggle, but her nose smelled a strong smell, which made her suddenly unable to exert her strength. Soon, I felt a burst of blackness in front of me, my body was soft, and I gradually lost consciousness. ¡ª¡ª So dizzy The head is dizzy. Wen churan laboriously lifted her eyelids and found that she was supposed to go to the bathroom. At this moment, she was in a dilapidated factory with some dirty garbage piled up next to her. She didn''t know what had happened. She wanted to stand up, but she couldn''t move. Only then did she find that her body was tied up. What happened? What''s this place? Try to remember, only the memory of going to the bathroom, and then... One hand covered her mouth and nose with a towel. Thinking of this, Wen churan suddenly realized that he should have been kidnapped! Although she has experienced a lot of kidnappings from childhood, large and small, it seems that she has an indissoluble bond with all kinds of kidnappers. But at this moment, her heart was still a little flustered. Who would kidnap her? Why kidnap her? She knows nothing before she feels scared. Just then, the gate of the factory was suddenly pushed open, and several masked men came in side by side. They went to Wen churan and squatted down. They stared at her for a long time without talking. Wen churan also stared at the men. He didn''t know what they wanted to do. However, they did nothing. After looking at her for a while, they stood up and seemed to leave. Wen churan immediately called them "stop! Who are you? Why kidnap me? " The men turned back at the same time, and one of them gave a contemptuous smile. "The kidnapped people are nothing more than these two questions. I think Miss Wen, you are smart enough to stop asking such stupid questions. If we can tell you, do you still need to tie you up secretly?" Wen churan frowned and asked tentatively, "are you... Sent by Mr. H?!" The only person she can think of who kidnapped her is Mr. H. After all, Sheng Shimo probably died in his hands, and the next thing he has to deal with is definitely her! She had guessed before. I didn''t expect it to be so! For so many years, Mr. h has always hidden in the dark and refused to let her go! Why on earth is this?! Did she really know Mr. h once?! Several men looked at each other, didn''t give me the answer, and left without saying a word. There is a great chance that Mr. h. Wen churan has settled down a lot. 1¡¢ Since Mr. h tried to catch her, although he didn''t know what the purpose was, he would never kill her. 2¡¢ Mr. h''s goal is that she will not hurt others. The worst result... Is death. But she can''t wait to die. She must find a way to escape. Wen Chu dyed her hair and found that the thing that tied her was hemp rope, and next to it was a pile of garbage. Maybe she could find some sharp tools from these garbage, cut the hemp rope and escape. Thinking of this, she no longer hesitated, because she couldn''t stand up and could only move on the ground with her ass. Chapter 1237 His ass had to be wiped out before he finally moved to the side of the garbage. A stench hit him. Wen churan endured nausea and searched through the dirty garbage with his feet. After looking for more than half a circle, I finally saw a can ring in a bucket of instant noodles. Wen churan looked for it again. He couldn''t find any other sharp weapon. He had to take the can ring out of the instant noodle bucket with his feet. Then he twisted his back and picked up the can ring from the ground with his hand. Although the can ring is very sharp and can cut your hand at any time when you are not careful, it is still too small after all. It is still difficult to cut the rope. Afraid that those men would suddenly come in, Wen churan moved back to his place and sat down. His back hand silently cut the rope with a can ring. Fortunately, those men didn''t appear again. Wen churan spent a whole morning and finally cut off the rope. She immediately broke free, threw the broken rope on the ground and rushed to the door. However, she found that the iron door of the factory could not be opened. As long as she pulled it, it would sound like a clang outside. Obviously, the gate was locked from the outside. Those men are still a little wary! Wen churan was so anxious that she accidentally found that there was an exhaust outlet in the factory, which was about the same size as her body. She should be able to get out. She immediately rushed to the lower part of the exhaust outlet, moved an abandoned sofa, stood on it, stabbed the fan blade of the exhaust outlet with the broomstick picked up in the trash can, and an escape passage was created. Wen churan glanced back at the iron door and dared not delay any more. He immediately lay down on the air inlet and exhaust outlet with both hands and feet. The air outlet was a little small. She had to shrink her bones hard, but her skin was still rubbed and there were bursts of hot stings. If she wants to run for her life, she must bite her teeth and insist. Halfway up the climb, when I almost didn''t go out, the iron door was suddenly opened, and the men who appeared before came in. When they saw that the place where Wen churan was bound was empty, they hurried around in a trance and found that a pair of legs were stuck at the exhaust outlet, which was Wen churan who was trying to escape. He was so frightened that he rushed over and tried to drag her down. Wen churan was in a hurry. Regardless of the pain of his thigh stuck in the exhaust outlet, he directly clenched his teeth and tried his best. The whole person drilled out of the exhaust outlet and fell to the place with a plop. "Come on! Get her! " A man''s furious voice sounded in the factory. Wen churan doesn''t care if his body falls to pieces. He gets up from the ground with severe pain and runs away in a random direction. She ran into a forest and clicked on the dead leaves under her feet. Fortunately, it''s during the day and you won''t get lost. She was hurt and gradually lost her strength, so the men soon caught up with her and shouted "stop! If you don''t stop, we''ll shoot! " Wen churan is 100% sure that they dare not shoot. They wanted her alive, not dead! Suddenly, several gun bangs suddenly sounded behind him, which scared Wen churan''s feet and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, all the bullets hit the tree trunk. Presumably, the man shot just to scare her. No good end in any way? Why didn''t she get a way for herself? Wen churan stopped, and suddenly heard a gunshot. Then, there was a burst of pain in her calf, like her muscles were ruthlessly torn. The pain made her body crooked, fell hard on the pile of dead leaves, and she couldn''t get up again. Chapter 1238 She looked at her calf and saw a large area of blood spreading. It turned out that those men really shot her, but they didn''t want to kill her, so they shot her in the calf. Wen churan''s face turned white with pain. Even his lips instantly faded all the blood color, and his forehead began to sweat. She might be able to bear the pain of being shot, but her calf was injured, but she could no longer stand up and run away. Seeing the men approaching with guns, the pain in the calf spread all over her body and gradually paralyzed her nerves. Wen churan only felt that his thoughts were getting more and more blurred, and he couldn''t make his strength. In his sight, even the figure of those men approaching became blurred. Then, as soon as her heavy eyelids closed, she lost consciousness. ¡ª¡ª "Wen churan! Wen churan! Wake up! " Vaguely, an anxious call sounded in my ear. This call is familiar, like... Sheng Shimo is calling her. Is it that she has died and met Sheng Shimo in heaven? When Wen churan opened her eyes, a white light glared. She closed them again. After a while, she opened them again. She saw a handsome face. Is it Shengshi ink? Wen churan''s blurred vision gradually became clear, and then he found that the handsome face in his vision was strange, not a flourishing ink. In her heart, I can''t say whether it is a feeling of loss. The face in front of him is a man''s face, but his facial features are more beautiful and exquisite than women. Just looking at this carefully carved face, we know that he should be a noble young master who came from a rich family and grew up with dignity. However, his face was slightly emaciated, and his face was as pale as paper, and his thin lips didn''t even have a little blood color. It was very like a patient who had been ill for a long time. This weak posture added a feminine and morbid beauty to him. A pair of eyes always staring at her, like a cold wind and snow hidden, like a world-wide and independent beauty, blooming a moment of cold and gorgeous light. Wen churan opened his mouth and found that his voice was dry. He could only make a weak voice, "who are you...?" The man was slightly stunned before he opened his thin lips. "Boyce." Boyce? The Secretary General''s son? Wen churan was surprised. Looking around, he found that he was still in a forest. How did the Secretary General''s son show up here? Boyce seemed to see through her doubts and took the initiative to answer, "I''ve solved those people just now. I''ll take you out of here first. I''ll explain to you later." Then he suddenly picked her up. On the other side of the woods is a secluded asphalt road. A luxury car is parked on the roadside. Bai Yisi put Wen churan into the car, leaned against the door and gasped slightly. He looked very tired. Wen churan leaned in the car and found that the man''s face and body shape revealed a feeling of weakness. Even just holding her for such a short distance seemed to use all his strength. He should be in poor health. Wen churan surmised. I remember talking with him through the door several times before that, I could clearly feel the weakness of his voice. I also saw his back twice before. I also felt that he was thin and unstable for a long time. I had to hold something. I should wake up again after becoming a vegetable, so my body has been very weak. Chapter 1239 Before long, a group of bodyguards rushed out of the woods and reported the situation to Boyce. "Young master, there are no other clues around except those men." "Go back first." Said Boyce weakly as he gasped. Then he got into the car and sat next to Wen churan. Wen churan immediately took back his eyes. Only then did he find that his lower leg had been wrapped up, but his whole body was still tingling and couldn''t even move. She didn''t have the strength to move, so she just leaned on it. The driver drove the car slowly on the asphalt road, probably considering that her whole body was injured, and the driver drove the car very smoothly. The car was silent and the atmosphere was inexplicably stiff. Wen churan cleared his throat and prepared an opening speech. "We finally met, Mr. Boyce." It turned out that this was a bad opening statement. After that, the atmosphere became more embarrassing. But the man next to him didn''t seem to mind. He said weakly, "my father lied to me to go to the hospital to arrange my meeting with you. After I got to the hospital, he found you missing and ordered me to bring someone to find you. According to the camera in the hospital and the positioning system of your mobile phone, I found that you were tied to the abandoned factory on the other side of the forest." Wen churan was stunned for a moment before he realized that the man was explaining the consequences to her. She smiled. "Thank you." The man was silent and didn''t speak again. Wen churan suddenly remembered that when he was unconscious, he seemed to hear someone calling her name. It was an extremely gentle, but also extremely anxious and flustered call. Did this man call it? She couldn''t help but turn her head and stare at Boyce beside her. For some reason, she suddenly felt an inexplicable tension in her heart. "What are you looking at?" The man suddenly tilted his head. In an instant, his eyes were facing each other. Wen churan was so frightened that she quickly looked away. She felt like she had done something wrong. She was a little flustered at the bottom of her heart. "Nothing. I just want to ask, were you calling my name when I was unconscious?" "No." The man replied without hesitation, "I''m not used to calling strangers by name." Wen churan was stunned and turned to look at the man. He looked indifferent and didn''t seem to be lying. Also, does he need to lie? No call is no call. What''s more, the voice calling her is very much like ink in its heyday. How could it be him? Maybe it''s just an illusion when she''s in a coma. Soon, the car arrived at the hospital. A bodyguard got off immediately and wanted to take Wen churan out of the car. After all, she can''t walk now. Wen churan did not refuse. Just as the bodyguard stretched out his hands to Wen churan, Bai Yisi suddenly got up to stop him and said faintly, "I''ll come." Then, hold Wen churan horizontally. Wen churan was surprised and hurriedly said, "Mr. Boyce, let the bodyguard take me in!" He is not in good health. It took him a lot of energy to hold her out of the woods before. And she could feel that he was struggling with him, but he was gritting his teeth and insisting. With a cold face, the man ignored Wen churan and took her directly to the hospital. Just after entering the hospital, a doctor pushed the hospital bed, took her to the operating room, took bullets for her and treated her wounds. ¡ª¡ª Anesthesia gradually lost its effect. Wen churan also woke up and found himself lying in the hospital bed. As long as he moved, there was tearing pain all over his body. Chapter 1240 "Don''t move." The man''s voice suddenly sounded in the silent ward. Wen churan was startled and found that Bai Yisi was sitting on the sofa in the ward. "You have a lot of injuries. You''d better not move." Wen churan opened his mouth and his throat was tingling. He could only make a weak sound. Boyce then said, "did you escape?" "Hmm..." Wen churan''s voice is hoarse, like a man who hasn''t drunk water in the desert for a long time. Boyce suddenly frowned and said coldly, "next time you encounter this situation, stay well and don''t do anything!" Wen churan was stunned. "Stay? Isn''t that waiting to die? " Bai Yisi smiled coldly, "you are injured all over and shot in the lower leg because of running away. Since they have the ability to bind you, will they let you escape?" "..." seems to have a point. But... What if you wait for someone else''s help? "Thank you very much." Wen churan said. The man asked, "over and over again, can you only say that?" Well... What else can she say without saying thank you? Just then, the door was opened, and the secretary general came in wearing sick clothes and asked with concern, "Miss Wen, how do you feel?" Wen churan pulled out a smile. "It''s all right, I feel good." Boyce suddenly said coldly, "don''t laugh. It''s more ugly than crying." Wen churan was stunned and put away his smile in an instant. She felt that the Secretary General''s son might really have a grudge against her. The Secretary General looked at Boyce and patted him on the shoulder. "Well done today." Bai Yisi directly shook off the Secretary General''s hand and turned away without saying a word. The Secretary General smiled twice. "My son is getting more and more impolite." Wen churan also smiled. "I think this is Mr. Boyce''s true nature." The Secretary General suddenly asked, "Miss Wen, do you know who caught you today?" Is that Mr. H? There is a 90% chance that it should be Mr. H. Wen churan shook his head. "I don''t know." "But I know." Said the Secretary General. Hearing this, Wen churan was shocked. Does the Secretary General know Mr. H? Has he found out that Lai Shengshi Mo was killed by Mr. H? Wen churan pretended not to know anything and asked, "who is it?" Just listen to the Secretary General saying, "it''s chairman Zhang." "Chairman Zhang?" Wen churan was even more surprised. Not Mr. H? Commissioner Zhang knows that she is also an important official of the presidential palace. She has met and said a few words before. How could it be chairman Zhang?! The Secretary General said, "Chairman Zhang has never been very loyal to country v. I began to doubt that he had the idea of rebellion from a very early time, but he has never made any action. I just thought I was thinking too much. I didn''t expect that before President Adair died, he began to be impatient and sent several people to kidnap you. It should be to use you to harm the president of the milk can." The truth of the matter is After listening to the secretary general, Wen churan''s face turned pale. She can''t believe that she hasn''t been rescued. What kind of danger should the little milk can encounter? It''s terrible! Wen churan immediately said, "secretary general, I don''t mind, but please, you must protect the small milk can." The Secretary General nodded, "don''t worry, things like today won''t happen again. I will protect you and the president of the small milk can." Chapter 1241 Wen churan smiled. "Thank you very much. You must take care of yourself, too." ¡ª¡ª In the twinkling of an eye, in the evening, the night came quietly, and the nurse brought food. Because there are too many wounds on Wen churan''s body, he can''t move around. He can only be fed with liquid food. She had some porridge and lost her appetite. After the nurse left, she lay down and had a rest. When she remembered the words of the Secretary General during the day, she still felt a burst of fear. She was not afraid of anything. She was afraid that the little milk can would be in danger. She would rather that the person arrested today was Mr. h. at least she was the only one targeted, which had nothing to do with the small milk can. When she was rescued, the little milk can clamored to come to the hospital, but the secretary general sent someone to stop her from leaving the presidential palace. After all, the presidential palace is the safest place now. In the middle of the night, Wen churan wanted to go to the bathroom and couldn''t hold back. He had to bear the sharp pain of his body, got up carefully and limped to the bathroom with a crutch. She has bad legs and feet. I''m afraid she''s really scrapped. After solving the problem in the bathroom, the crutch leaning on the wall accidentally hit the ground. In the originally quiet environment, she suddenly banged, startled her, and couldn''t help shouting. Now her courage is getting smaller and smaller. Wen churan smiled with self mockery. When he bent down to pick up his crutch and was ready to leave the bathroom, he suddenly heard the sound of pushing the door in the ward outside. Someone entered her ward?! Wen churan immediately became alert. It''s so late, it''s late at night, how can anyone go into the ward to find her? Did... Chairman Zhang send someone to catch her again? Then she can''t go out! Isn''t going out like looking for death?! Wen churan immediately put down his hand holding the door handle. But it turned out that even if she tried to avoid the danger, the danger would still come to the door. Because she heard footsteps outside the ward, and they came towards her bathroom. More and more clear, which proves that it is getting closer and closer. Wen churan suddenly became nervous, and his whole heart plopped like a drum. She grasped the crutch in her hand and had made a decision. When someone outside pushes the door open, she must knock the man unconscious with a crutch as fast as she can, and then shout for help. Patter patter¡ª¡ª Every step sounds like stepping on the tip of Wen churan''s heart. She tightened her body and was ready for a big war. This is the hospital. If there is a big movement, you can definitely hear it outside. It''s okay... It''s okay The footsteps stopped suddenly outside the bathroom. Then the door was pushed open slowly. Without saying anything, Wen churan rushed up with his eyes closed, raised his crutch, pointed it directly at the door and smashed it down. She completed these movements in almost a second. Who knows, the man who opened the door was faster than her. Just as the crutch was about to fall on his head, the man raised his hand directly, grabbed the crutch less than one centimeter from his head and pulled it hard. Before Wen churan could react, he was dragged into a hug. She was too frightened to care about the wound and began to struggle violently, making a sharp scream from her mouth. "Help! Help! " Suddenly, a hand tightly covered her mouth and blocked all her voice in her throat. She could only make some silence desperately. Chapter 1242 "What''s your name?" The man''s voice pounded on the eardrum. Wen churan suddenly stopped struggling. The sound is so familiar. Just listen, the man''s voice sounded again, "wake up and see who I am!" Wen churan opened his eyes, raised his head and saw a pale handsome face. Her eyes widened in surprise. The man holding her is not a bad man, but... Boyce?! "Can you see who I am?" Boyce asked coldly. Wen churan nodded. He slowly let go of her and released his hand. Wen churan couldn''t help exclaiming, "how could it be you?!" "Who do you want?" "I... I thought..." "What do you think you are?" Wen churan nodded his head. Boyce looked at her and smiled contemptuously. "Do you think they are so powerful that they can break into the ward at will?" Wen churan shook his head. "What are you afraid of? Huh? " Wen churan was speechless. Suddenly someone broke into her ward in the middle of the night. It''s strange that she''s not afraid! Boyce didn''t speak any more. He turned and walked out. Wen churan immediately followed up with a crutch. "Why did you come to my ward?" Boyce replied, "I heard your scream outside in the ward. I was afraid of an accident, so I came in and had a look." Wen churan was surprised. "Have you been outside?" Boyce stopped in a sudden silence. Wen churan stares at his emaciated back and doesn''t understand what he is like? After waiting for a long time, he waited until he answered calmly, "what my father means." Wen churan suddenly realized. Yes, the Secretary General must have forced him to stay outside the ward and watch her. Boyce went to the ward and sat down, staring at the crutch in her hand. Wen churan noticed his sight and thought he was blaming her for almost hurting him by mistake, so he hurriedly apologized, "sorry, I thought it was a bad person who would..." "Well done." Boyce suddenly said such a compliment. Wen churan was stunned and blinked for a long time. His eyes didn''t respond. Do... Well done? The man then said, "if you really meet bad people in the future, just like today, you should learn to protect yourself." That''s what he meant. Wen churan nodded slightly. Boyce stood up. "It''s getting late. Take a rest." Then he walked towards the door. Wen churan waved to him, "well... Then you can rest early..." Bai Yisi stood at the door. He was just about to open the door, but he suddenly stopped and turned his head, just opposite Wen churan''s eyes by the hospital bed. "What you said before is still valid?" Wen churan was stunned. What you said before? What did she say? Wen churan blinked a pair of confused eyes, "what are you talking about?" "If you ask me to help your son." "Yes, yes!" Wen churan nodded hurriedly, "this sentence has always been effective!" Boyce lowered his eyelids as if he were thinking about something. Wen churan stared at the man, looking forward to it. Is he going to agree to her rhythm? After a while, the man looked at her again and said faintly, "I''ll answer you when you''re well." Hearing this answer, Wen churan''s heart immediately felt a burst of loss. Seeing her unhappy face, Boyce raised his eyebrows and asked coldly, "what''s the matter? Are you not satisfied? " "No, no, no!" Wen churan hurriedly said, "I... I''m very satisfied..." Boyce gave her a deep look, didn''t speak any more, pushed the door and left. Chapter 1243 Wen churan sat by the hospital bed, thinking about Bai Yisi''s words. Give her an answer when her injury is cured. This proves that things have a turn for the better, so she must get on well with him during this period of time. What if he is unhappy and doesn''t promise? Such a good opportunity must be grasped well. After making this decision, Wen churan lay down in the hospital bed again. Only then did he feel the pain all over his body. It was really fatal. The next day, Wen churan slowly opened his eyes. In fact, she stayed up all night in pain. Before long, the nurse came in to deliver breakfast. Wen churan asked the nurse, "where''s Mr. Boyce?" The nurse replied, "in the Secretary General''s ward." Wen churan nodded thoughtfully. After dinner, he immediately went straight to the Secretary General''s ward. After knocking on the door of the ward, the voice of the Secretary General sounded inside. "Come in." Wen churan opened the door and came in with a crutch. The secretary general was sitting on the hospital bed, while Boyce was sitting on the sofa. They both looked surprised when they saw that the visitor was Wen churan. Bai Yisi, in particular, always stared at Wen churan''s limping foot. The secretary general immediately sat up straight. "Miss Wen, why are you here? The doctor said you were hurt and shouldn''t walk. Boyce, come on, help Miss Wen sit on the sofa. " Bai Yisi seemed reluctant, but he still stood up, went to Wen churan''s side, vigorously grabbed her arm, almost slipped her to the sofa and sat down. Miss Wen smiled at Boyce and whispered, "thank you." Then he looked at the Secretary General and asked, "I came to ask, how are you going to solve the problem of chairman Zhang?" It must be solved, and it must be solved as soon as possible. Wen churan''s heart is actually anxious. Because it''s about the safety of the little milk can. Moreover, if chairman Zhang can be solved, it will be an example to those who have different intentions. They will not dare to act rashly in the future. How could the secretary general not understand this truth. "Bai Yisi and I are also discussing this matter. Please rest assured, Miss Wen, we will eradicate such a cancer as soon as possible!" Wen churan smiled. "Of course, I always believe in the Secretary General''s ability to do things." The Secretary General said again, "it''s just that I''m still ill and it''s inconvenient to deal with it, so I handed it over to Bai Yisi. Miss Wen, you shouldn''t mind?" Wen churan subconsciously turned her head and saw that the man sitting next to her was motionless, like a sculpture. She quickly shook her head and said, "don''t mind, don''t mind. Mr. boyis is your son. I also believe in Mr. boyis''s ability." "Boyce, do you hear me?" The Secretary General spoke to Boyce, who was unresponsive on the sofa. "Well, I hear you." Boyce answered indifferently, then got up and left the ward directly. The secretary general was a little embarrassed. "Miss Wen, don''t blame him for his weakness. In fact, his heart is kind. After I found you missing yesterday, he had sent someone to find you before I gave an order. It can be seen that he is still loyal to country v." Hearing this, Wen churan was stunned. She remembered that Bai Yisi clearly told her that the secretary general ordered him to take people to her? Why does what the Secretary General says now seem to be different from what he says? Chapter 1244 But Wen churan didn''t think much. I only felt that Bai Yisi was loyal to country V, so I tried my best to save her. Then he has a good chance of agreeing to help the small milk can. After a short chat with the secretary general, Wen churan returned to his ward. After a while, the door of her ward was suddenly pushed open again, and Boyce came in from the outside. He hardly knocked on the door and pushed it in very skillfully. Wen churan was startled and stared at him with big eyes. He also stared at her and said coldly, "what''s good?" Wen churan just recovered. Boyce approached and put a document in front of her. Wen churan picked up the document and read it roughly. The content in it is the investigation of chairman Zhang''s tax evasion in recent years. Bai Yisi said, "this is hard evidence. He can''t escape, but with his identity and years in office, this evidence can only demote him. You need to come forward if you want to really solve him!" "Me?" Wen churan was surprised, "what can I do?" "Testify that he sent someone to kidnap you and want to rebel!" "But... If I testify, will anyone believe it? Is that too unconvincing? " "Want persuasion? You just have to say in front of everyone that when you were kidnapped, the men who kidnapped you have told you that they were sent by Chairman Zhang, which is persuasive enough. " "Ah? They didn''t tell me? Do you want me to lie? " Wen churan was a little confused. After saying this, he saw that Bai Yisi suddenly leaned over and pulled into the distance between them, almost close at hand. He immediately tightened Wen churan''s whole body, and a heart began to plop. The fragrance emitted by the man, mixed with the smell of medicinal diet, went straight into his nose. She wanted to escape the inexplicable atmosphere. She was stiff and could not move. She could only watch the man''s mouth evoke a contemptuous smile, and her low voice clearly beat on the eardrum. "Sometimes, only by some seemingly despicable means can you protect the people you want to protect, understand?" Looking at the handsome face of the man close at hand, Wen churan was so nervous that he couldn''t speak, so he had to nod his head desperately. The man got up slowly and pulled away from her again. Wen churan was like a drowning man who finally found the exit. He breathed a long sigh of relief. After a few days of recuperation, Wen Chu''s wound is slowly healing. Whether it hurts or not, it just begins to itch. Sometimes she can''t help grabbing it. If she is caught by the nurse, she will "teach" her a lesson. These days, Boyce never appeared again, so she didn''t even have a chance to please him. At noon that day, Wen churan was lying in the sun on the sofa by the French window. He was warm and felt that his wounds had been cured. At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Boyce, who had not appeared for a long time, finally appeared and walked into the ward. Wen churan raised his head and waved to him. "Mr. Boyce, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Boyce went straight to her and said, "I''ve spread the news about your kidnapping and injury. The whole V country is paying close attention to your situation." Wen churan was surprised. Just spread it out openly? Boyce was surprised to see her and said, "I spread it a few days ago. This matter has been making a lot of noise. Don''t you watch the news?" Chapter 1245 Wen churan shook his head. She was stuck in the ward every day, didn''t watch TV, and her previous mobile phone was broken, so she didn''t know anything about the outside world. Boyce smiled coldly. "You really don''t hear what''s going on outside the window. I''ll tell you myself now. I''ll arrange a press conference for you tomorrow. At that time, you can pretend to be pitiful. You''d better shed more tears if you show your ability to be an actor." Wen churan nodded his head. "I see." Suddenly he felt something wrong and looked at Boyce in surprise. "Alas? How do you know I used to be an actor? " Boyce was stunned by the question. It seemed that she didn''t expect her to ask. After being stunned for a long time, he blinked and dodged. He replied impatiently, "it''s not difficult for me to investigate your past." "Oh..." It turned out that he deliberately investigated her. "You have a rest today. There will be a hard battle tomorrow." Wen churan smiled. "OK." The next day, Wen churan got up early, changed his clothes and wore a mask. When everything was ready, Bai Yisi came to the ward with a wheelchair. Wen churan was surprised. "Although my legs are not well, I''m not in a wheelchair, right?" "Wheelchair is more realistic." Bai Yisi pushed the wheelchair away from Wen churan. Seeing that she didn''t move, he said coldly, "do you come and sit by yourself, or do I come and hold you?" "I''ll do it myself, I''ll do it myself..." Wen churan quickly stood up and ran to the wheelchair to sit down. Boyce, holding a blanket in his hand, covered her legs and whispered, "are you ready?" Wen churan nodded and said firmly, "ready." The nurse opened the door. Bai Yisi pushed Wen churan out of the ward slowly. It was fine in the hospital, but it was good to get out of the hospital. A large group of reporters rushed outside, surrounded Wen churan one after another, and asked Wen churan with a microphone. Bai Yisi stood in front of Wen churan and directly picked her up and stuffed her into the car. Wen churan was sitting in the car with a frightened look. Although she has not experienced the siege by reporters, every experience is like a life and death escape. Boyce asked, "how''s it going? Did you hurt anything? " Wen churan shook his head. Soon, when we arrived at the press conference, there were a group of reporters outside. These reporters were not invited to participate in the press conference, but they wanted to get the first-line news, so they tried their best to block the door. Bai Yisi thought of a way to send Wen churan to the press conference through the back door. As soon as Wen churan appeared, the reporters at the scene immediately boiled up. But their professional quality is much higher than that of the reporters outside. Although they are excited, they still sit in their seats and wait quietly for the press conference to begin. At the press conference, Wen churan pretended to be weak and pitiful, accused chairman Zhang to the end, and burst into tears, told about the violence he encountered after being kidnapped, and even exposed the place where he was shot in the leg in front of the camera. As soon as the announcement was made, the whole people were boiling and wrote one after another to request the execution of chairman Zhang. After the press conference, Wen churan was taken back to the presidential palace. As soon as he entered the door, the small milk can ran down from the second floor and rushed into Wen churan''s arms. "Ma Ma... The little milk can miss you!" Wen churan hugged him and patted his ass, "Ma Ma misses you too." Chapter 1246 Seeing Wen churan sitting in a wheelchair, the little milk can opened her mouth and cried, "Ma Ma, what''s the matter with you? Why are you in a wheelchair? Are you disabled? Whoa, whoa... " Wen churan couldn''t laugh or cry. He stood up from his wheelchair with him. "Ma Ma is not disabled. You see, Ma Ma can stand, walk, jump and run!" When the little milk can opened, his eyes were hazy. Seeing that Wen churan stood upright and had nothing to do with his legs, he stopped crying. Suddenly, he noticed Boyce standing silently behind him and asked curiously, "Ma Ma, is this handsome uncle your sick friend?" Wen churan was so frightened that he hurriedly covered the mouth of the small milk can. "Don''t talk nonsense, children, they are very healthy!" Then, he smiled apologetically at Boyce behind him. "Children are like this. Don''t mind." Boyce glanced at the little milk can and didn''t react too much. Wen churan leaned close to the ear of the small milk can and whispered, "he is the son of the Secretary General. Maybe he will become your teacher soon." The little milk jar stared at this. "He... He''s that bad temper?!" Still in the small milk can, the sound is not loud. Wen churan covered his mouth again. "Shh, don''t talk nonsense. Just call a nickname behind his back. You can''t call a nickname in front of him. You have to call him a teacher in the future." The little milk can looked incredible. "Has he promised?" "Well... Almost." The little milk can disdained, "promise is promise, don''t promise is no promise, it''s a lot worse. Well, I see his face is treacherous, Ma Ma, don''t be fooled by him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just now he was called handsome uncle. Now he looks treacherous? Boyce wandered around the hall of the presidential palace for a few times, then returned to Wen churan and said, "in recent times, no matter what activities, don''t go out easily. This thing won''t end like this. My father and I will solve it. Don''t worry about anything." Wen churan nodded obediently, "OK, I see." "Then you have a rest. I''ll go first." Bai Yisi stared at Wen churan''s leg. After a moment of silence, he said, "your calf injury hasn''t healed yet. Don''t walk." Wen churan smiled. "Mm-hmm, I remember." She turned and looked out of the president''s house again. Looking at the man''s back, Wen churan couldn''t help sighing. "I think I''m still too narrow-minded. Mr. Boyce is still very good." Not only saved her and helped her solve the matter of chairman Zhang, but also cared about her health. The little milk can skimmed its mouth. "Ma Ma, are you crazy again?" Wen churan regained his mind and stretched out his hand to flick the forehead of the small milk can. "What is it? When did Ma Ma commit flower mania? If others are good, we should admit the excellence of others. Do you understand? " The little milk jar spits out its tongue towards Wen churan "slightly..." ¡ª¡ª Boyce is right. It''s not over yet. It won''t end easily. Chairman Zhang wrote a blood letter and knelt outside the presidential palace every day. He said he was wronged and asked Wen churan to show evidence. Gradually, the outside world began to question. Yes, Wen churan said that Chairman Zhang kidnapped her. What about the evidence? Not at all, but with one mouth, it''s too unconvincing. But chairman Zhang has also served for many years. He is a veteran of country v. he can retire in a few years. How can he have any rebellious thoughts at this time. Chapter 1247 Moreover, after so many years, chairman Zhang has more or less gained some people''s trust. When he suddenly said that he was going to rebel, those people were naturally unwilling. They all knelt on the ground and shouted grievances with Chairman Zhang. Before, Bai Yisi told Wen churan not to act rashly in any situation, so Wen churan never cared about things outside the presidential palace. The little milk can lies on the window to watch the excitement every day, and reports to Wen churan like a reporter all the time. "Chairman Zhang cried again. As long as someone came here to watch the excitement, he cried very badly. He still cried at such an old age. I don''t know how ugly he is!" Wen churan picked him up and stuffed him into the study. "Go and read more books if you have nothing to do." The little milk jug tilted its mouth and sat at the desk reluctantly. "Take a good look. I''ll prepare glutinous rice balls for you. If you''re not good, you won''t have to eat!" With that, Wen churan left the study. As soon as she opened the door, she ran into a figure standing outside the door, which suddenly startled her. "Oh, my God!" The figure said coldly, "I''m not your mother." Wen churan takes a closer look and finds that the figure in front of him is Bai Yisi. "You... You scared the hell out of me." She patted her chest with a look of shock. Suddenly feel wrong "Alas? How did you get in? " There are still a group of people outside, which have blocked the door. "Of course I have my way. Come with me first." Bai Yisi reached out directly, grabbed Wen churan''s wrist and took her elsewhere. Wen churan was stunned. Um Are they familiar? Why did he grasp her wrist so skillfully? When she got to Wen churan''s bedroom, Bai Yisi saw her face at a loss. Only then did he find that he was holding her wrist tightly. His face changed slightly, like an electric shock. He suddenly loosened Wen churan''s wrist, clenched his hand into a fist, and then carried it behind him. Wen churan twisted his pinched red wrist and said, "Mr. Boyce, are you here because of chairman Zhang?" Boyce thought of his business and coughed softly, "well, that''s right." "Do you have any good solutions?" Boyce looked at her and said, "yes, I need your cooperation and your acting skills. Can you do it?" "No problem!" Wen churan patted himself on the chest and said, "don''t worry, my acting skills are strong!" "Well, come here." Boyce suddenly waved to her. Wen churan was stunned. Tell her to come over? Where are you going? Seeing that Wen churan was at a loss again, Bai Yisi was a little helpless. He just stretched out his hand and dragged her to his side. Wen churan unexpectedly bumped into the man''s chest, and the distance between them suddenly became close. Before she could react, the man bent over, his lips almost stuck to her ear, and a low voice sounded slowly. Wen churan''s breathing suddenly became chaotic. After that, Boyce stepped back, distanced himself from her, and asked, "what I just said, do you hear me clearly?" Wen churan nodded his head twice, looking like a lost soul. Seeing that she was not in the state, Boyce frowned and was a little unhappy. He slapped her on the head and said, "do you hear clearly?" Wen churan suddenly recovered and nodded hurriedly, "listen... Listen clearly!" Chapter 1248 Boyce looked at her deeply, didn''t speak any more, and turned away. Wen churan was stunned and relieved for a long time. Hoo I don''t know why. Every time she gets close to this man, she has an inexplicable feeling. She can''t tell what it feels like. The next day, chairman Zhang was still kneeling outside, followed by a group of his "believers". Wen churan, who has not appeared for a long time, finally opened the door of the presidential palace today and appeared in the sight of everyone. There are also a group of spectators outside the presidential palace. Their position is not firm. Looking at chairman Zhang''s pity, they kind of want to support chairman Zhang. Looking at Wen churan''s pity, they have temporarily defected one after another. When Chairman Zhang saw Wen churan, he began to wail as much as he could. Pretend to be pathetic? Who won''t? Wen churan also began to cry and said, "Chairman Zhang, you''ve been shouting grievances. Do you mean that I planned to frame you? If I had planned all this, would I have shot myself in the calf and almost disabled myself? I''m just a girl. I can''t do this to myself! " With that, she directly lifted the blanket covering her legs and exposed the injured part of her legs to the public. When they saw Wen churan, they sighed and nodded in favor of Wen churan''s words. Being shot in the lower leg will indeed lead to lifelong disability. Wen churan is lucky this time. Chairman Zhang is really hard to deal with. In the face of this situation, he was calm and said, "Miss Wen, you can''t go down. I don''t know. I only know that I was wronged!" Wen churan smiled coldly and asked, "do you think you are wronged? Then why did I wronged you? I haven''t been in country V for a long time. I don''t know a lot of government officials. Do I have any enmity with you? " This question suddenly stunned chairman Zhang. The crowd gathered around to watch the excitement also began to talk one after another. They felt that Wen churan seemed to have a little truth. If you don''t wronged others, why did you wronged chairman Zhang? As the saying goes, flies don''t bite seamless eggs! Chairman Zhang''s face changed slightly. After thinking for a moment, he said in a pitiful tone, "I didn''t say that Miss Wen deliberately framed me. I believe a gangster must have caught Miss Wen, but the gangster must not be me. I hope Miss Wen can investigate thoroughly. If you really think it''s me and can produce evidence, I''m convinced!" "Evidence! We want evidence! " A group of "believers" behind him began to shout. With such a shout, the onlookers defected again. They said one after another that it was better to show evidence. "Evidence?" Wen churan looked at chairman Zhang and said coldly, "this is the evidence you want in person, chairman Zhang, OK! Then the evidence! " As soon as her voice fell, the gate of the presidential palace behind her was opened again, and a group of guards escorted several men out of it. Wen Chu touched the men who were taken out of the presidential palace and asked chairman Zhang coldly, "Chairman Zhang, do you still know them?" Chairman Zhang looked at the men and frowned. Without any hesitation, he replied, "I don''t know." Just after that, the men became excited and shouted to Chairman Zhang, "Chairman, please help us, help us!" Chapter 1249 "Chairman, you can''t abandon us in order to protect yourself!" Chairman Zhang said coldly, "I really don''t know them!" Wen churan looked at the men and sneered, "it seems that your chairman doesn''t want to save you anymore. Do you want to continue to serve him? If you tell the truth, maybe I can consider reducing your punishment. " The men scrambled to say, "we are willing to tell the truth, we are willing!" Wen Chu touched chairman Zhang kneeling below. "You said, is it him who asked you to kidnap me?" "It''s him!" One of the men shouted, "Chairman Zhang sent to follow Miss Wen, and then took the opportunity to kidnap Miss Wen, lead out the president of the small milk can, and then fight the president of the small milk can! In fact, chairman Zhang''s real goal is the small milk can president, but he can''t fight the small milk can president at the presidential palace, so he thought of the way to kidnap Miss Wen. " As soon as this remark came out, the people were in an uproar, and even the "believer" began to talk one after another. Chairman Zhang was immediately excited. "Nonsense! I don''t even know these people! " "No? These people are recruited! The witness card is here. Chairman Zhang still wants to deny it?! Somebody, hurry up and catch chairman Zhang! " Chairman Zhang fiercely stood up, pointed to Wen churan and shouted, "you are a female generation. What qualifications do you have to take care of the affairs of our country v? What crime should you commit to frame up government officials! " Wen churan sneered, "whether I''m a man or a woman, I''m the mother of a small milk can. I have the right to remove the cancer of this country for him! Don''t you want evidence? Well, the evidence has been put here. Do you still want to deny it? " Chairman Zhang looked at a group of guards coming towards him. He was in a hurry and said, "shit evidence! These are not the people I sent! " As soon as he finished, he realized that he had slipped his tongue and hurriedly explained, "I... i... I mean..." Wen churan''s mouth stirred up a winner''s smile. "Chairman Zhang, you said you didn''t send these people, so... What did you send?" Chairman Zhang was speechless when asked, and the crowd watching the excitement was boiling. "Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect it was really chairman Zhang." "Know people, know faces, don''t know hearts!" "Then he''s still kneeling here pretending to be poor. It''s shameless!" "This kind of person, put to death directly!" "Execute! Put to death! " The crowd shouted. The "believers" kneeling behind him could hardly believe that there was still a last glimmer of hope in their hearts. "Chairman Zhang, please explain! As long as you explain, we will believe you! " "Yes! Speak quickly! " Chairman Zhang pointed to Wen churan and said angrily, "you did it on purpose! Casually find some people to identify me, and then deliberately set my words and misinterpret the meaning of my words! " "It''s a fact. It doesn''t exist. I misinterpret the meaning of your words. Now the witness has it. You can recruit yourself. It''s useless to argue again!" Wen churan calmly ordered a group of guards, "OK, please ask chairman Zhang to sit in the cell first." "Presumptuous!" With a roar, chairman Zhang quickly stepped back, "why do you catch me! I won''t admit what I haven''t done. I don''t know those people at all. If you dare to catch me, it''s a forced attack! " Chapter 1250 "Good!" Wen churan raised his hand, motioned the guards to stop coming forward and said, "since you don''t admit it, I''ll tell you the truth. These people are really not the men you sent to catch me." As soon as this remark came out, the people present were stunned and didn''t know what the situation was now. Chairman Zhang laughed. "I knew you couldn''t play anymore. Come and see this woman. In order to frame me, you can do anything. What evidence do you have? Take it out?" Wen churan smiled coldly, "of course you know I can''t find evidence, because the people you sent all chose to commit suicide when they were caught. I think that''s what you mean? They hide powder in their fingernails. If things come to light, let them choose to die, because... Dead people will never give you up! " When he was told the right move, chairman Zhang was in a moment of panic, but he pretended to be frank and shouted to the people around him, "haven''t you seen this woman''s snake and scorpion heart yet? One plan didn''t work. She changed another one. I think... The woman who really wants to rebel is right. She wants to occupy country V for herself, so she began to deal with US government officials slowly. Let''s see. After solving me, she will look for the next goal! " Wen churan said coldly, "Chairman Zhang, it''s useless for you to say anything. This time... I have evidence!" Chairman Zhang was stunned. Evidence? People are dead. How can she have evidence. Did you fool him again? At the thought of this, chairman Zhang''s courage grew again, "OK! Since you keep saying that there is evidence, show it! " Wen churan suddenly asked, "Chairman Zhang, do you have a very serious stomach disease?" She jumped too far. Chairman Zhang was stunned for a while before he reacted. He didn''t understand what she suddenly asked. "So what?" "I heard that to cure your stomach disease, you need a powder combined with medicine for a long time, right?" As soon as he heard this, chairman Zhang suddenly understood Wen churan''s intention, and suddenly he was guilty and speechless. Wen churan added, "since chairman Zhang, you choose to remain silent, let me answer for you. The powder you eat is called ammonium, which is highly toxic. It can only be bought abroad, and you can only get the permission form from the attending doctor. That powder can be killed immediately if you eat one gram, but it is the most effective prescription with your stomach medicine. You should know that the powder hidden in my nails is ammonium! " "You... What do you mean?!" Chairman Zhang kowtowed. "Can I buy ammonium alone in the world? If they have ammonium in their nails, they can prove that I did it! " Wen churan raised a sneer. "It really can''t be proved, but I investigated. Just three days ago, you took the permit form from your attending doctor and bought a full four grams of ammonium. I sent someone to your villa to search and didn''t find the four grams of ammonium. Excuse me, where''s the ammonium you bought?" "I..." Chairman Zhang is preparing to defend. Wen churan directly interrupted him, "don''t say you take it. I asked your attending doctor. You only need to take your medicine once a month, and you only need to put one gram of ammonium every time. The four grams of ammonium you bought three days ago are gone now. Do you want to say that you have all taken it?" Chapter 1251 Chairman Zhang was speechless for a moment. He was stunned for a long time before he said, "I... I can''t lose it!" "Lost it?" Wen churan sneered, "is chairman Zhang so careless about such an important medicine? And it''s in your house. How could it be lost? Was it a thief? When the thief went to your house to steal things, did he steal these four grams of ammonium and never die? Chairman Zhang, you lost four grams of ammonium and there were just four men sent to catch me! One or two coincidences are nothing, but when so many coincidences come together, it''s not that simple! " Wen churan was aggressive and did not give chairman Zhang a chance to refute or defend. "If you think I wronged you, I can now take out the autopsy reports of those men and ask your attending doctor to confront you face to face!" "You... You..." Chairman Zhang was too excited to speak. Or he can''t find an excuse. At this time, Wen churan gave an order: "now the evidence is conclusive, and the matter of chairman Zhang''s intentional rebellion has been implemented. First lock chairman Zhang up for disposal!" Several guards rushed up and took chairman Zhang away. After walking a long way, you can still hear chairman Zhang''s unwilling roar "wronged! I am wronged! " Those believers were still kneeling on the ground, wiping tears one after another and regretting that they believed in the wrong person. What''s more, there were cheers from around and praise for Wen churan. After returning to the presidential palace, Wen churan was exhausted. The body is not tired, but the heart is tired. In fact, in such a play, she seemed indestructible, but her heart was still nervous and frightened. Sure enough, intrigue is not suitable for her. I hope this event will be the first and last. The little milk jar jumped from the study and rushed into Wen churan''s arms. "Ma Ma, I saw it all in the study just now. You did a great job!" Nothing is more joyful than his son''s praise. Wen churan suddenly felt that his fatigue disappeared. He patted the ass of the small milk can and said with a smile, "thank you, baby." Just then, she suddenly noticed that there was still a figure standing at the door of the study. When she looked at it, she found that the figure was Boyce. Wen churan was surprised. "You... When did you come here?" "Not long ago, when you were engaged in acting." Boyce answered faintly. "How did you... Get in?" The gate of the presidential palace has been blocked by her! Bai Yisi picked his eyebrows and sold it. "I naturally have a way!" How can this man always break into the presidential palace without knowing it. Fortunately, he is the son of the Secretary General and worthy of trust. Otherwise, it would be too frightening. "Chairman Zhang, what are you going to do?" Asked Boyce suddenly. Wen churan was stunned. "You ask me?" Boyce gave her a white eye. "I don''t ask you who I ask." "I don''t know." Wen churan looked confused. "I''m going to ask you!" "Execute directly!" The little milk jar suddenly interrupted, "if you dare to hurt me, such a person should die directly!" Wen churan hurriedly covered the mouth of the small milk can and said, "bah, bah, children don''t participate in this bloody topic!" "What do you want to do?" Boyce asked a different question. What does she want... To do? Put him to death? Too cruel! Not to be executed, but also afraid of future trouble Chapter 1252 Wen churan is tangled and confused. Boyce suddenly said, "I''ll make a decision for you and put you to death directly. In this way, I can set an example for others and help you establish dignity in country v. if anyone wants to rebel again in the future, he won''t dare to act rashly." "But... I don''t need any dignity, and..." Wen churan had something to say, but Bai Yisi coldly interrupted her. "It''s so decided. I''ll go back first. You can have a good rest." Then he walked directly downstairs. Wen churan hurriedly put it in the small milk can and chased after him. "Well... Wait a minute..." Bai Yisi suddenly stopped. Wen churan didn''t stop. She bumped into his hard back. She couldn''t help taking a breath because of the pain. "What else do you want to say?" Bai Yisi turned his head and looked at Wen churan, who was covering his forehead with his hand. He was impatient. "Do you want to plead with him? A man who almost killed you and your son. Do you think you need to be kind? " "No, no!" Wen churan quickly waved his hand. "I don''t want to plead with him. I just want to ask you... Have you considered that matter?" Boyce was a little stunned and didn''t react for a moment. "That thing?" "It''s just... It''s just..." Wen churan said nervously. "You said you would consider assisting the small milk can. Have you... Considered it yet?" So... It''s for this thing Boyce was a little embarrassed and cleared his throat. "I''ve been thinking about it. I should give you a definite answer in a few days." "OK, OK." Wen churan points his head into a chicken pecking rice and solemnly tells him, "you must think about it, think about it!" Boyce gave her a white look and turned away. Wen churan was in a happy mood. However, he had hurt his leg, otherwise he would have jumped up. Small milk cans make complaints about Tucao, "you are like a wild cat that is sending spring." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen churan waved to the small milk can and gnashed his teeth. "Come here, I promise I won''t kill you!" "Slightly..." the little milk can spit out its tongue at her, and then jumped back to the study. When Boyce returned to the villa, the servant said in the hall, "young master, the Secretary General just called you and said that if you come back, call him back." "Go back and tell him something." Boyce went straight upstairs without stopping. The servant was stunned. I still remember that in the past, the relationship between the Secretary General and the young master was close, which could be regarded as imitating father and son. How come after the young master woke up from a coma for two years, he didn''t kiss the Secretary General at all? At night, as soon as Boyce came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, he heard the mobile phone on the table ring. Pick up a look, is the Secretary General''s call. He hung up without hesitation. Soon, the mobile phone rang again, or the Secretary General''s call. He frowned impatiently and felt that if he went on like this, it would only be endless, so he had to connect the phone. After connecting, the old voice of the Secretary General sounded at the other end of the phone, "I''ve read the news about chairman Zhang. You handled it very well." "Yes." Boyce only responded faintly. "Through this matter, you must also understand that there are many people eyeing the presidency. The little milk can president is in danger all the time. What do you think about working in the presidential palace?" Chapter 1253 "I will seriously consider it, but I have my own ideas. No one can interfere, and so can you." The Secretary sighed, "of course I won''t interfere with your decision when you grow up. I just hope you can have a heart of benevolence. Now country V is in a critical period. Miss Wen and the president of the small milk can, one is a woman and the other is a child. They can handle many things. If they can help, they can help more. As the secretary general, it''s my duty. I''m not in good health, I can only leave the responsibility to you. After all, you are my only son. " "I see." Boyce''s tone was impatient. "It''s getting late. Take a break and hang up first." After hanging up the phone, Bai Yisi threw his mobile phone on the bed and sat down slowly. His hair was still wet and the ends of his hair were dripping. He didn''t dry it, and he was stunned. Wen churan stayed at the presidential palace for several days. He was anxious and looked forward to Bai Yisi''s reply, but he was afraid that his reply would be ruthless rejection. I want to call the Secretary General to inquire about the news. I''m afraid that Bai Yisi will be annoyed if she knows. Wen churan is struggling and suffering. One afternoon, Gu Nanpei was making dried flowers. Wen churan picked flowers in the garden. She held her mobile phone, her fingers stayed in the SMS frame, typed a few words and deleted them all. She asked for Boyce''s number from the Secretary General before. At this moment, she is struggling to send a text message to him and brush her sense of existence. Otherwise... What if he forgets her? "Hello, Mr. Boyce..." Good cliche, no sincerity, delete. "Hi, Mr. Boyce!" No, no, it''s too frivolous. "Have you considered it, Mr. Boyce?" If you ask him directly, it seems to be urging him. It will annoy him. "Mr. Boyce, I''ve missed you since the last time I saw you!" In this way, it seems that he has too much intention Write, delete and repeat several times. Wen churan suddenly doesn''t know how to send text messages. "What are you doing?" A deep voice suddenly sounded in her ear. Then, Wen churan felt that her neck began to heat. When she turned her head, she saw that she was struggling with the object of how to send text messages. At this moment, she was standing behind her, and he still kept his head close to her ear. Wen churan was startled and unconsciously stepped back. Unexpectedly, there was a stone behind her, which made her unstable and twisted several times. She was about to fall to the ground. At this critical moment, Bai Yisi stretched out his long arm, directly grabbed Wen churan''s waist and took her to his arms. Wen churan was lying on the man''s soft chest. He had already been fascinated by fear, and his head was confused. "My God! I''m scared to death She was still in shock. Suddenly, a sentence floated in her ear, "if you do this again, I''ll probably be strangled by you." Hearing this, Wen churan returned to his mind. Only then did he find that he was clutching Boyce''s collar because he was too frightened. Realizing this, Wen churan quickly loosened his hand and withdrew from the man''s arms. Boyce stretched out his hand and straightened his collar, but he was frank. But Wen churan was different. She was inexplicably embarrassed and didn''t even dare to look directly at the man opposite. Chapter 1254 "You haven''t answered my question yet. What were you doing with your cell phone?" Asked Boyce. A dirty face? Where does she look obscene! "I''m not doing anything. I''m just playing with my cell phone. That''s right!" Wen churan realized something was wrong and looked at the man in front of him in amazement. "How did you... How did you get in?!" "Walk with your feet." Nonsense, don''t walk with your feet. Do you climb with your hands? The point is that when he entered the presidential palace, no one reported it. This man... How can he always go in and out of the presidential palace? Strange However, the reason why he came suddenly is because At the thought of this, Wen churan got excited and immediately looked at Bai Yisi with eager eyes. "Did you come suddenly because of... That thing?" Boyce raised his eyebrows. "What''s that thing? Make it clear. Don''t talk so ambiguous. It''s misunderstood." Wen churan smiled awkwardly. "That''s... To replace the Secretary General and assist the small milk can." "Yes." The man replied lightly, "I..." "Wait!" Just as he was about to continue talking later, Wen churan suddenly stopped. "Don''t say it yet. Let me prepare!" She took several deep breaths, as if she were adjusting her mood. She told herself that if she was rejected, she must keep calm, not make a noise, and protect her self-esteem! Um! After making this decision, Wen churan looked at Bai Yisi and said, "OK, you say it!" Boyce shook his head, seemed helpless, and said, "last night, my father called me. He said you and your son were very poor. I also think you and your son are very poor, so..." "Well, so?" Wen churan couldn''t wait to ask. Bai Yisi raised his head and glanced at Wen churan. He looked very proud and disdainful. "So, let me be merciful and help you." Upon hearing this, Wen churan was overjoyed. He was so excited that he punched Bai Yisi in the arm. He couldn''t help laughing wildly from his mouth. "Ha ha ha... I knew you were a man. I really didn''t misjudge you. You really deserve to be the son of the secretary general, ha ha ha..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Nanpei heard Wen churan''s laughter and hurried from the kitchen to the back garden. "Wen churan, why are you laughing alone? Crazy?! " Suddenly, she was surprised by the sight in front of her and stopped her pace. In the back garden, Wen churan is laughing wildly, and beside her is a strange handsome man with a disdain on his face. Looking at the fundus of Wen churan''s eyes, it seems that he is hiding spoil. Who is this man? Gu Nanpei looked at him and ran to Wen churan. Wen churan grabbed Gu Nanpei and said, "you haven''t seen him yet. This is Bai Yisi, the son of the Secretary General. From now on, he will be the new teacher of the small milk can." Then, he introduced Gu Nanpei to Bai Yisi. "This is my good friend Nanpei, but don''t get me wrong. She looks like a tomboy, but she is actually a real woman!" Gu Nanpei punched Wen churan on the shoulder and said, "what nonsense!" Boyce seemed impatient and said coldly, "I''ll go first and come back tomorrow." "OK, OK!" Wen churan pounded the small milk jar and said, "I will be warmly entertained tomorrow!" Chapter 1255 After Bai Yisi left, Gu Nanpei stared at the direction he left for a long time. Wen churan rammed her with her elbow. "People are gone, and they are still crazy!" Gu Nanpei took back his eyes in an instant. "I just feel a little strange who is crazy about flowers." "Strange? What''s strange? " "He..." Gu Nanpei thought for a long time, but he didn''t think about it, so he came out. "His eyes look at you... Something''s wrong..." "Eyes?" Wen churan asked, "what''s his look at me? Is it... Disgusting eyes? It''s over... I don''t know where I''m not doing well. He must hate me! " "No, no, no!" Gu Nanpei shook his head and said firmly, "it''s definitely not a disgusting and annoying look. Anyway... I can''t say, it''s just a little strange! Besides... " Gu Nanpei gave Wen churan a white look. "He dislikes you and hates you. Why are you so nervous?!" "You don''t understand. Love me and hate me. If he hates me and also hates the small milk can, he won''t teach the small milk can well!" Facing Wen churan''s worry, Gu Nanpei said speechless, "you think too... Too much!" ¡­¡­ Since Boyce left the presidential palace, Wen churan has been busy in the kitchen, making cakes, sitting snacks and making flower tea. The little milk jar was attracted by the smell and floated all the way from the study to the kitchen. After seeing the delicious food on the table, the little milk can was stunned "Wow! Ma Ma, what are you doing? Today is not the new year... " Wen churan waved to the small milk can, "come, come, often, try each one, and then tell me how it tastes!" Let him taste it? All often. The little milk can was flattered and couldn''t believe it. Until Wen churan took him to the table and fed him all the food himself. His cheeks are still bulging. Wen churan can''t wait to ask, "how''s it going? Is it delicious? " The little milk jar couldn''t speak. He couldn''t stop thumbing up to Wen churan, saying that it was very good! Gu Nanpei also appeared after smelling Xiang and was stunned by the current situation again. "Churan... What are you doing? Feed the little milk can as a pig?! " Wen churan explained, "isn''t Bai Yisi coming tomorrow? I want to prepare some food to entertain him warmly. I haven''t made many food, so I''ll try to make some first and let the small milk can taste it." The little milk can was still stuffing snacks into its mouth. As soon as it heard this, its action suddenly froze, and the half eaten snacks fell to the ground with a slap. He immediately jumped down from Wen churan and shouted angrily, "Ma Ma, you''re too much! Take me as a mouse to test the poison! " "What''s poisonous!" Wen churan waved to the small milk can, "come on! Have some more! " "No! I will never eat anything made of hemp again, hum! " The little milk can turned around and rushed to the second floor. The little figure soon disappeared without a trace! Gu Nanpei''s face gloated, "is it over? The Secretary General''s son has offended his own son before he can please him! " Wen churan glanced at her and suddenly waved to him, "come here and help me taste it!" "Hum! You''ve gone too far. Take me as a poison test mouse! " Gu Nanpei pinched his throat and imitated the small milk can. Wen churan was so angry that he almost smashed her with a plate. "Go, don''t make trouble if you don''t eat!" Gu Nanpei spits out his tongue towards Wen churan, "slightly... Taste it slowly yourself!" Chapter 1256 The next day, Wen churan woke up early and began to work in the kitchen. In any case, she would make Boyce comfortable in the presidential palace so that he would be willing to help the small milk can. It was estimated that towards noon, Bai Yisi finally appeared. Wen churan warmly entertained "come on, Mr. Bai Yisi, have lunch first." "No." Boyce faintly refused and walked to the second floor. "I''ve already eaten." Ah? Yes, I had my meal? "Well... I also have fruit and dessert. Would you like to try it?" Wen churan hurried. "I don''t like sweets." Boyce refused again. Don''t like sweets? After that, she was anxious to entertain him warmly, but forgot to ask him what he liked to eat! In order to make up for it, Wen churan asked, "what do you like to eat? I''ll prepare it for you now!" The man suddenly stopped, looked back at Wen churan and said coldly, "as long as you don''t bother me when I''m working!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s so warm. "Then... Okay..." Looking at the figure of Bai Yisi, Wen churan couldn''t help shouting, "well... I''ll put the food in the hall. If you''re hungry, you can come down and eat at any time!" Bai Yisi pushed away the study, but saw that the study was empty and there was no small milk can. He frowned and looked around the study. Just when he wondered why there was no one, there was a fierce voice below. "Hello! Where are you looking? I''m here! " Bai Yisi looked down and found that there was a little carrot head standing in front of him. Because it was not as high as his calf, his vision could not be caught. With her head stuck in her waist, little rob raised her head and looked at Boyce from head to foot. Boyce bypassed him, went to his desk and looked at the messy papers on the desk. The little milk can made a quick noise to stop "Hey! wait! Don''t touch my things. Can you afford to pay for the mess? " Boyce sniffed, "can your desk... Be messy again?" The little milk can hummed and ran over on its short legs. "Anyway, don''t mess with my things!" Bai Yisi ignored him and sorted out his desk by five out of three. The processed and unprocessed documents have been classified. Then, pointing to the position in front of the desk, he ordered to the small milk can, "go and sit down first." The little milk can stared at him angrily, with an expression of ''why should I listen to you''. Boyce frowned. "Will you sit?" "No! Hum! " The little milk can tilted its head and was very stubborn. Boyce seemed to have lost his patience. He directly picked up the collar of the small milk can and threw him to his position. When the little milk can remembered, Boyce pressed his shoulder. "If you move again, I''ll tell you Ma Ma!" As soon as he heard this, the little milk can really took care of it. He stared at Boyce angrily and said angrily, "bad guy! Bad temper! Don''t make a small report if you have the ability! " Boyce smiled coldly. "Don''t be afraid if you have the ability. I''ll make a small report." "You... You..." The little milk jar was so angry that he couldn''t speak because he didn''t have the ability. He wants to be a good baby. He is most afraid of getting angry. What if he doesn''t eat glutinous rice balls in the future? And... Ma Ma seems to value this man. However, the more Ma Ma values this man, the more he hates this man! Hum, no man is allowed to rob his hemp! Chapter 1257 Boyce pulled a chair and sat down next to the milk can. He carried a pile of unprocessed documents in front of the milk can. "Deal with these first. Ask me if you don''t understand." Then he picked up the processed documents and checked them one by one. Where is wrong, where is wrong, he will explain it to the small milk can, and then watch him modify it. Although the little milk can hates this bad temper, it is still very serious in learning. There was silence in the study, only the sound of turning over the paper, and the atmosphere gradually became harmonious and warm. Boyce and the milk jar seemed to have a very tacit understanding. No one spoke, but they worked very smoothly. I don''t know how long later, the study was suddenly knocked, breaking the silence. The little milk can stopped what he was doing. As soon as he was ready to speak, he heard Boyce speak first. "We are very busy. We don''t need snacks and tea, and don''t bother us again!" Soon, Wen churan''s voice sounded outside the door, "OK, OK, you''re busy. If you''re hungry, go downstairs and eat." The little milk can looked at Boyce in surprise. "Do you know it''s me?" Boyce replied lightly, "only she likes to knock on the door to deliver snacks and tea when others work." After hearing this, the little milk can was even more surprised. He couldn''t help looking at Boyce from beginning to end. "You... Seem to know me very well?" Boyce''s action of correcting the document was stiff, but soon returned to normal. He faintly spit out three words "don''t understand" from his thin lips "How do you know that I like to send snacks and tea when others work?" The little milk can asked reluctantly. Boyce put down his pen, turned to the milk can and said word by word, "because my mother is like this, and all mothers in the world are like this. Are you still satisfied with this answer?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh, so The little milk can nodded, "well, I see." "If you understand, don''t be stunned. Continue to read the documents. You must finish reading all these documents this afternoon!" "This afternoon?! So many alas! " The little milk can was frightened and pointed to the documents that were about to pile up into a hill on the desk. "This... How can I finish reading!" "As long as you focus, you can see it all." Seeing the little milk jar chirping and reluctantly, Boyce scolded, "as president, there are still many things waiting for you to deal with. You have to procrastinate even approving such a few documents. Do you think you can manage a country well?" The little milk can skimmed "like you can finish it." "Well, even if you don''t believe it, we''ll compete." Bai Yisi divided the unprocessed documents into two parts, half in front of himself and half in front of the small milk can. "The number of documents in front of us is the same. Let''s compare who will finish it first. How about it?" "Good!" The little milk can promised very readily, "I''m not afraid of you!" As he was about to start flipping through the papers in front of him, Boyce suddenly pressed his hand. "Wait, I haven''t said the bet yet." The little milk can was stunned "bet? What bet? " Boyce''s mouth slightly ticked, "if I win, from now on, no matter what I ask you to do, you should do it!" "What if I win?" "You won, whatever you want!" "Good!" The little milk can slapped the file with its soft claw. "It''s so decided! I''ll count three, two, one... Start! " Chapter 1258 The small milk can opened the document with a lightning speed and began to give a serious reply. The whole study was surrounded by a tense atmosphere. Because of the competition, the efficiency was greatly improved. One document after another was thrown aside. The little milk can peeked at the situation of Bai Yisi, but found that only a small half of the documents originally piled high by Bai Yisi were left. Clearly time has not passed long! Look at yourself. You haven''t even dealt with a third! He... What did he do? The little milk can was unwilling and accelerated the speed in his hand. At this time, Bai Yisi said coldly, "don''t fool me in order to surpass me. After the game, I will check. If you fail, you still lose!" The little milk jar hummed, "you''re the one who fooled, otherwise how could it be so fast?!" "Who fooled me in the end will be clear at a glance at the end of the game." The little milk jar took out the strength to eat milk and was so tired that he was sweating. As the sun slowly set, Boyce closed the last document, leaned back in his chair and said, "I''m ready." He looked at the small milk can and deliberately teased, "yo! You still have one, two, three, four... Ten! " The little milk can was so angry that he threw away the pen of the mobile phone, pointed to Boyce and shouted, "it''s impossible, you cheat!" Boyce moved all the documents he had handled to the front of the small milk can and said, "check it and let you be convinced of your loss." After checking the small milk cans one by one, I was stunned to find that every copy of Bai Yisi had been processed, none of which was lost, and it was handled very carefully and correctly, which is equivalent to the same efficiency and quality! Bai Yisi picked up the file of the small milk can and checked it. He suddenly smiled and said, "you not only can''t speed, but also there are many mistakes in the approval. You don''t have any speed and quality." The little milk jar was so angry that it had to take it. Ma Ma said that we should have the courage to admit the excellence of others. So he admitted that Boyce was better than him, and he... Lost completely! The little milk can threw the document back to Boyce, raised his head and looked contemptuous. "OK, I lost!" Boyce frowned. "Then you have to listen to me!" "Just listen. I always keep my promise!" The little milk can is very refreshing. "Well, in that case, finish the rest of the documents and correct all the mistakes. Don''t eat until you finish it." Hearing this, the little milk can''s face suddenly changed, "don''t eat? It''s getting dark. Alas, if I finish all this, when can I get it? " "Afraid of hunger? Then speed up! " Boyce took the document and patted the little milk can on the head. Suddenly, he said, "to be a president or a man, you should learn patience and restraint." "Endure what? Restrain what? " "Endure everything, restrain everything." The little milk can was confused. "What do you mean?" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand now. You''ll know when you grow up." "Can''t you eat until you finish it?" The little milk can still doesn''t give up. Boyce looked at the little milk can and said to him word by word, "no, remember, you lost to me, so you have to listen to me." "Okay..." He was willing to admit defeat, so he could only resist the impulse to cry and reluctantly began to deal with the remaining documents. Chapter 1259 After a while, the door of the study was knocked again. Boyce and the little milk can looked at each other tacitly. They had guessed who was knocking at the door. Sure enough, Wen churan''s voice sounded outside the door. "It''s getting late. Come out for dinner." Boyce said coldly, "let''s not have dinner for the time being." "How can this work!" Wen churan was worried. "It''s so late. You didn''t eat dessert in the afternoon. Should you be hungry long ago? It''s not too late to have dinner first and then deal with the documents! " Boyce didn''t speak. He looked at the milk can and motioned to him with his eyes. The little milk jar rubbed his stomach and whispered, "but I''m hungry..." Boyce said, "you forgot you said you wanted to admit defeat." "Well... Well..." he lost. He had to listen to Boyce, so he had to say in the direction of the door, "Ma Ma, I''m not hungry. I''ll eat it when I finish processing these documents. You eat first." Wen churan outside the door was stunned. Alas? What''s going on? The little milk can suddenly became so serious? But I have to admit that this is a good thing. Wen churan secretly admires that the son of the Secretary General changed the shape of the small milk can on the first day of his arrival. Indeed, he is better than the blue! "Well, you work first and I''ll leave dinner for you." After listening to the footsteps outside the door, the little milk can looked at Boyce and said, "do you think I''m numb and wordy?" Boyce was stunned. "A little..." The little milk can explained, "in fact, I think sometimes, but I''m numb. I''m only wordy for my good. You see... No one else is wordy about me." Boyce glanced at the little milk can. "I''m young and see very well." The little milk can giggled a few times. "Bad temper. You think if you meet someone who is wordy to you, don''t bother, and you must be more kind to her." "Bad temper?" Boyce frowned slightly and seemed a little unhappy. "Is this your nickname for me? I find you like to nickname others. " The little milk can skimmed his mouth. "You always refused me before. You have a bad temper. I''ll give you this nickname. You don''t lose anything!" "But now I''m your teacher. In the future, you must respectfully call me a teacher." "Why!" The little milk can is reluctant. Boyce took the document and tapped him on the head. "If I win, you have to listen to me." Well There was no way for the little milk can. He shouted perfunctorily, humming "teacher..." Bai Yisi nodded with satisfaction. "Well, read the documents quickly. If you linger, you won''t want to sleep again today." It was not until the middle of the night that all the documents were finally read, and the wrong places were corrected one by one. The little milk can stretched a big stretch, and couldn''t help it. "It''s finally finished. I can go to dinner." He jumped down from his chair and rushed out of the study happily. Unexpectedly, Wen churan hasn''t slept yet. Seeing that they finally came out of the study, he hurried to the kitchen to prepare food. The food was left at dinner. After Wen Chu dyed it hot, he brought it to the table and asked, "is it enough? If not, I''ll prepare it." The little milk can was about to say enough, but Bai Yisi said "enough." The little milk jar was stunned and swallowed all the words he wanted to say. Who told him to admit defeat. After dinner, Boyce sent the milk can back to his room. The little milk can looked at him and said, "in fact, I want to eat more delicious food." Chapter 1260 "But I refused, so you''re not happy?" Asked Boyce. The little milk can shook his head. "It''s not unhappy." As Boyce pushed open the door and walked in, he said, "it''s not easy for you to wait so long. You can eat enough food. Why bother you in the middle of the night? It was said before that you were careless and wordy for your own good. Why can''t you be more considerate of her when you are enjoying her good? " The little milk can was confused. "I just want to eat delicious food..." Boyce thought for a moment and said, "you''re too young. You naturally don''t understand these, but in the future, when facing people who are good to you, you should learn to say no. I''m not hungry, I''m not tired, I''m not busy, I''m not sad. In this way, it can reduce a lot of burden for you. " "But... What if I''m hungry, tired, busy and sad?" Boyce smiled. "That''s what I told you. Men should learn patience and restraint." "Oh, so it is... I seem to understand a little bit." "If you understand, go to bed." The little milk can washed himself, put on his pajamas, lay in bed and waved to Boyce, "good night, Mr. Boyce." Boyce helped him turn off the light and turned away from the bedroom. Wen churan almost trotted up the second floor and came to Bai Yisi and said, "it''s too late. Mr. Bai Yisi, please stay in the presidential palace and have a rest. I''ll ask the servant to prepare your room for you." "No." Boyce refused decisively and turned downstairs. Wen churan hurriedly followed him. "You''re welcome, Mr. Boyce. If you have to go back so late, it will delay your rest time. You can just rest at the presidential palace." When Bai Yisi came to the door, he suddenly stopped and turned to look at Wen churan behind him. He looked a little unhappy. "Do you often stay with men so casually?" "No, no, no!" Wen churan quickly waved his hand, "because you are the teacher of the small milk can. It''s too hard to teach him, so I just..." "I don''t feel tired." Bai Yisi said coldly, and then walked directly out of the presidential palace. After being beaten up for some reason, Wen churan didn''t catch up. Curious He felt that he was working hard and wanted to leave him to rest, but he was not happy. The next day, the little milk can got up early. After washing himself, he sat in his study and read the documents. Wen churan called the Secretary General on the first floor. "Your son is very capable, right... He just came yesterday and tamed the little milk can." After hearing this, the secretary general was very happy. "It seems that we old people are useless. Now it is your young people''s world." "Secretary general, you think too much and rest assured. I''m still waiting for you to leave the hospital!" Just then, Boyce came. Wen churan hung up, greeted him and said, "Mr. Boyce, you were so busy yesterday. In fact, you don''t have to come so early today." "There''s a meeting this morning. I''ll bring a small can of milk." Wen churan was surprised. "Are you going to take a small milk can out?" Hearing her tone was wrong, Boyce looked at her. "What? Are you afraid I''ll sell the milk can? " "No Wen churan explained, "as you know, something happened not long ago. If I let the small milk can go out now, I''m afraid it''s dangerous..." "Don''t worry, he won''t be in danger with me." Said Boyce faintly. Chapter 1261 An understatement, and there is no basis. I don''t know why. Wen churan suddenly felt very relieved after listening to it. "What about others? Are you awake? " Asked Boyce. "I woke up long ago, in the study." Boyce nodded, didn''t speak any more, and walked upstairs. After a while, he came downstairs with a small milk can, and the servant just got breakfast ready. After breakfast, the two of them were ready to go out. Wen churan told the small milk can, "don''t run around and listen to Mr. Boyce." The little milk can nodded cleverly, "I know, Ma Ma." In fact, this is not the first time that the milk can went to a meeting outside. The Secretary General had brought it several times before, but Wen churan was particularly worried since something like Chairman Zhang happened. But she''ll be much more at ease when Boyce is here. I don''t know why, she always gives this man unconditional trust. When they left, Gu Nanpei just got up, yawned and went downstairs. He saw Bai Yisi sitting in the car with a small milk can. She asked, "did you just let him take the milk can away? Are you not afraid that he is a bad man? " Wen churan smiled. "It''s all right. There are guards following him all the time. And Mr. Boyce is the son of the Secretary General. He won''t do anything to the small milk can." "Tut tut tut." Gu Nanpei uttered a long sigh from his mouth, "churan, should I say that you have a big heart, or do you trust Bai Yisi too much? I remember you didn''t know him long. I think he was ill and unreliable." Wen churan smashed Gu Nanpei with his elbow. "Don''t say that about others. He woke up after being a plant for two years. Can he not be sick? With his sickly appearance, he taught the little milk can until midnight yesterday. I asked him to stay and rest. He didn''t want to. It can be seen that he is a very honest man. " Gu Nanpei glanced at his mouth and shook his head. "No, I still think... He''s a little strange." "You said he was strange the other day. What''s strange about him?" Gu Nanpei was surprised. "Don''t you think so?" Wen churan shook his head. "I don''t think so." Gu Nanpei thought for a long time. "I always find an inexplicable sense of familiarity in him. It feels like... I''ve known him before." Wen churan raised her eyebrows and looked at Gu Nanpei. "Don''t you have any previous life grudges with him?" "Fuck you, make a TV play!" Gu Nanpei glared at Wen churan and warned coldly, "in short, I advise you not to get too close to him." "OK, OK, I know. If it weren''t for the small milk can, do you think I would be so shy and close to him?" Wen churan pushes Gu Nanpei into the kitchen. "I''m measured. Don''t worry. Go to breakfast." At the dinner table, Wen churan asked, "have you heard from Sheng Zhixun recently?" Recently, she has been busy with the small milk can and has no time to contact Sheng Zhixun. Gu Nanpei nodded while having breakfast and said, "well, I contacted him a few days ago. He seems to be working on a new reality show, mainly shooting doctors'' work and daily life." "Doctor? Can you shoot Dr. Lu? " "I think so... It''s a waste not to give Lu ziyao such a good resource." Wen churan suddenly suggested, "when will it be broadcast? Let''s go back and support him then? " Gu Nanpei was suddenly stunned. "Go back?" "Don''t you want to go back and see him?" Chapter 1262 "Not unwilling..." Gu Nanpei suddenly became a little hesitant. Wen churan noticed her strange "are you... Hiding from him?" "No!" Gu Nanpei immediately retorted, "why am I avoiding him!" Wen churan deliberately teased her, "are you sure you''re not afraid to go back and get the picture of his love with Bai Youning?" "Warm primary dyeing!" Gu Nanpei suddenly became angry. "Can you stop talking nonsense!" "OK, OK, I won''t talk nonsense." Wen churan quickly calmed her mood. "Don''t worry. I contacted Dr. Lu before. Bai Youning lived well with Dr. Lu. Hesheng Zhixun didn''t have a chance to love her." Gu Nanpei glared at Wen churan and said, "it''s none of my business!" A dead duck has a hard mouth! Wen churan thought to herself, but she didn''t expose her again. It was estimated that towards noon, Boyce came back with a small milk can. Wen churan hurriedly asks the servant to prepare lunch. During dinner, Gu Nanpei has been secretly looking at Bai Yisi. But Boyce noticed that he frowned and seemed unhappy. Wen churan quickly rammed Gu Nanpei with his elbow and whispered in her ear, "OK, can you stop looking." Gu Nanpei took back his eyes, suddenly cleared his throat and asked Bai Yisi, "Mr. Bai Yisi, I heard that you didn''t wake up long after you were in a coma. Take the liberty to ask, how long have you been in a coma?" Hearing this, Wen churan was shocked. "Gu Nanpei, why..." Why ask such a rude question! "Unconscious for two years." Boyce answered faintly. Gu Nanpei ignored Wen churan and continued, "that''s why you were in a coma the year before last. I want to take the liberty to ask again, why are you in a coma?" "Climb the mountain." "Well... Is there anything wrong after you wake up? For example... Do you remember the past? " Bai Yisi made a meal, looked up at Gu Nanpei coldly, and said impatiently, "I have a normal mind, I don''t lose my memory, and I remember who I am. Miss Gu, I don''t know you well, so you take the liberty to ask too many questions today. That''s all! " Wen churan saw that Bai Yisi was angry and quickly opened his mouth to help out. "Don''t mind, Mr. Bai Yisi, i... my friend asked so many questions because he cares about you." Boyce didn''t speak any more, but his face became a little ugly. After dinner, Wen churan pulls Gu Nanpei into the bedroom. "Gu Nanpei, tell me what you want!" "I don''t want to do anything. I just think he''s strange, so I just want to ask more questions. Why are you so nervous." Gu Nanpei gave Wen churan a white look. "Do you think I can relax? I begged my grandfather to tell my grandmother that it was not easy for him to promise to teach the little milk can. What if he was unhappy and quit?! Even if you want to... "Wen churan deliberately lowered the voice line." even if you want to test him, I beg you not to be so aboveboard, OK? " "Well?" Gu Nanpei was surprised. "Would you agree with me to test him?" "Since you think he''s weird, it''s not without loss to test him, but we have to steal it. Just don''t be too obvious when you''re at the table today, okay!" "OK, OK!" Gu Nanpei patted his chest fiercely. "I''ll leave it to me!" Wen churan held Gu Nanpei''s hand. "Well, don''t shoot. There''s no one. If you shoot again, you''ll be flat." Chapter 1263 Gu Nanpei punched Wen churan on the shoulder. "Do you think you are how old?!" Wen churan raised his proud chest and said, "it''s bigger than you anyway!" Gu Nanpei was really tempted when she said she was going to try, but she had to be more careful after Wen churan reminded her. If you have nothing to do, lie down outside the study and eavesdrop on what''s going on inside. After listening for a long time, I could only hear the voice of Boyce occasionally teaching the little milk can. None of the rest. In this way, I feel that this boyis is quite normal, and is also very serious and responsible for the small milk can. It''s been like this for days Later, Wen churan finally couldn''t help but say, "why don''t you... Stop trying. You''re like a thief every day. Isn''t it quite normal, Mr. Boyce? As the saying goes, if we continue like this, how can I tell the Secretary General if he finds out? " But Gu Nanpei doesn''t think so. "I think he''s probably pretending. I don''t know if he will suddenly show his evil face one day!" "Loaded? It''s been more than half a month. If he can pretend, he won''t pretend until now? " "All right, all right." Gu Nanpei took out his ears and felt that his ears were about to be cocooned. "Don''t worry about it. I''ll test it. If you''re found, push all the responsibility on me. Isn''t it OK?" "You..." Wen churan was almost speechless with anger. Late at night, Boyce finally came out of his study. The little milk can was so tired that he just wanted to lie down on the bed and have a big sleep. After Wen churan took care of the small milk can and went to sleep, he prepared some snacks for Bai Yisi. During this time, Boyce always taught the little milk can to stay late, but every time Wen churan left him to rest in the presidential palace, he would refuse. Later, Wen churan simply won''t keep him. He will only prepare a snack for him at the end. While eating dessert, Wen churan suggested, "Mr. Boyce, I don''t think we should make it so late in the future..." Boyce looked up at her. "What? Love your son? " "No, no, No." Wen churan hurriedly explained, "I just think you don''t seem to be in good health. You have to go back so late every day. It takes too much energy." "Do you mean to keep me in the presidential palace?" Boyce''s mouth suddenly aroused a playful smile. "It''s not..." Wen churan hurriedly denied, feeling that he couldn''t explain clearly no matter how he explained, so he simply gave up "well... Whatever you want." After dessert, Boyce took a pill with boiled water. This medicine was taken not long ago. Because his health is getting worse and worse, Wen churan specially asked the private doctor of the presidential palace to come and show him. The doctor said that he woke up after two years of coma, and his body was almost normal, so he prescribed some medicine to recuperate his body and told him not to be too tired. So Wen churan doesn''t want him to stay up so late. If he falls down, what about the little milk can? She didn''t want others to point out that she and the little milk can tired both father and son. After taking the medicine, Bai Yisi stood up and prepared to leave. When he came to the door, he suddenly stopped, looked back at Wen churan and said, "I''ll pay attention to my body. Don''t worry." Chapter 1264 Wen churan didn''t expect that he would suddenly say such a sentence. She was stunned until his figure gradually disappeared in the dark night. She quickly shouted to the man''s leaving figure, "OK! I know! " After shouting, she turned around happily, but she saw Gu Nanpei standing behind her, which almost scared her out of her wits. "What are you shouting in the middle of the night? What about folk songs!" Wen churan glared at Gu Nanpei. "I''d like to ask you. You don''t sleep in the middle of the night and pretend to be a ghost!" "There''s a reason why I don''t sleep. Come on, I found a wonderful thing!" Gu Nanpei hurriedly pulls Wen churan into the hall, looking mysterious. Wen churan thought she had really learned something about Bai Yisi, and hurriedly asked, "what? Say it quickly! " Gu Nanpei leaned in Wen churan''s ear and said quietly, "I just investigated and found that... There was no Bai Yisi before coma, which was completely different from the current Bai Yisi!" Hearing this, Wen churan''s excited mood fell down in an instant. Gu Nanpei pushed her away! I thought you were going to tell me a secret! I already knew this! " Gu Nanpei was surprised. "You already know?! You already know why you didn''t tell me! " Wen churan was stunned. "This... This is not a very strange thing. There''s nothing to say." "Wow! It''s not surprising, Wen churan, how much you feel! " Gu Nanpei said it was incredible. "Once Bai Yisi was gentle and modest, knowledgeable and polite. He was simply a modest gentleman and was wildly pursued by more than half of the women in country v. If you look at him now, how can he look like a modest gentleman? Compared with the former Boyce, except for his face, he is completely two people! But after two years of coma, how can you turn one person into another! " "But there are also such cases in medicine. When a vegetable who has been in a coma for a long time suddenly wakes up, her character will change. Before I watched TV, there was a very ordinary old lady. When she woke up, she would speak English fluently than foreigners. I''ve also heard that even when people wake up, they will think of their previous lives, or they are reborn into this body. Under the contrast of so many mysterious and illusory things, Mr. Boyce''s character has changed. It''s not strange at all! " Gu Nanpei turned a blind eye and said, "only you fool can believe such false news. Is it possible that the current Bai Yisi is also reborn into this body?" "Maybe someone else was born again!" Gu Nanpei was speechless. "Please, can you believe in science?!" Science? After she experienced rebirth and met Bai Youning, she never believed it again. "In short, it''s normal for a person to change his character after a long period of coma. Moreover, others are saying that he is a modest gentleman. Who can know what his real character is?" Gu Nanpei sighed, "you are hopeless." Wen churan patted Gu Nanpei on the shoulder. "I don''t want you to doubt him. I hope you can find more powerful evidence. Even if you say he is different from the past, what can this explain? I said he was probably reborn by others, and you said I didn''t believe in science. " Chapter 1265 "Forget it, forget it!" Gu Nanpei waved impatiently, "I will find more powerful evidence and find out where this man is strange!" The next day, Boyce came to the presidential palace early. The little milk can just got up and was still eating breakfast. Wen churan saw him sitting on the sofa waiting, so he pretended to walk over and sat down next to him. "Mr. Boyce, you''re so early today." "Yes." Bai Yisi answered faintly. He pressed his fingertip on his mobile phone and didn''t know what he was looking at. Wen churan thought about it for a long time before he said, "Bai Yisi, I talked with the Secretary General before. I overheard that your character is different from that of the past." Bai Yisi''s move to move his mobile phone stiffened, then raised his eyes and stared at Wen churan. "So, what do you want to express?" Wen churan was stared at by a man with Eagle like eyes. He was uncomfortable all over. He stammered. "No... I don''t want to express anything..." Boyce then took back his eyes. After a moment of silence, he suddenly said, "did others say it? Say I am a gentle and humble gentleman? " Wen churan nodded his head. Boyce suddenly sneered, "do you believe what others say? I can be a modest gentleman in front of you. Of course, I can also be a sinister villain in front of you. Or, for those who like me, I am a modest gentleman. For those who hate me, I am a sinister villain. It''s not enough to judge a person by ears and eyes, okay? " "OK, I see." Wen churan just wanted to test him, not interested in listening to him. After breakfast, Boyce took the little milk can to the study. I don''t know if Gu Nanpei brainwashed her successfully. Now she suddenly thinks this Bai Yisi is so strange. ¡ª¡ª City B. In the evening, Sheng Zhixun called Lu ziyao. "Hello, Dr. Lu, the first eleven issues have been shot. Tomorrow we will shoot your twelfth issue, which is the last issue of this program. Let me tell you in advance so that you can prepare." Lu ziyao was surprised, "so fast? It''s only been a month. " "A doctor only needs 48 hours to shoot, and it won''t take long to shoot 11 doctors. Moreover, our program focuses on reality. We don''t need to write scripts or edit more. It''s a long time in a month." "All right, I see." Lu ziyao answered faintly. When he was about to hang up the phone, Sheng Zhixun at the other end of the phone hurried out. "Wait! Don''t hang up yet. How''s little sister Youning doing recently? " "OK!" With only these two words, the phone snapped and hung up. Lu ziyao listened to the beep in his hand, turned his mouth and snorted coldly, "wait, let you suffer tomorrow!" The next day, Lu ziyao was awakened by the noise outside. He didn''t wash. He fell asleep in his clothes and went downstairs with messy hair. As soon as he opened the door of the villa, he saw a group of dark figures coming towards him. Then he heard Sheng Zhixun''s voice. "Come on, come on! Quickly aim the camera at Dr. Lu. This is the doctor''s morning routine! " Lu ziyao frowned. His subconscious mind was completely awake. He saw a group of people around him carrying cameras, and Lu ziyao stood next to them. Chapter 1266 Lu ziyao suddenly changed his face. "Sheng Zhixun, what are you doing?!" Sheng Zhixun looked innocent. "Shoot the program, Dr. Lu, have you forgotten? I just called you yesterday to get ready? Didn''t you think we''d shoot your unkempt face when you got up early? It doesn''t matter, Dr. Lu. Our program is to be true. You don''t have to care too much about the image. " Lu ziyao didn''t speak, turned back to the villa and slammed the door. ¡­¡­ On the sofa in the villa hall, Lu ziyao and Sheng Zhixun sat face to face. Sheng Zhixun was very angry. "Dr. Lu, what do you mean? You signed the contract and you promised to shoot. Now if you say you go back on your word, you will go back on your word and shut out our shooting team! " Lu ziyao''s face was even more ugly. "Sheng wushao, I have to ask you what you mean. I knew before that I only took pictures of daily work, and now I broke into my house!" "Yes, shooting daily work! There''s nothing wrong with this sentence. Can''t you understand this sentence, Dr. Lu? You didn''t graduate from primary school! I shot Dr. Lu. Isn''t it everyday for you to get up early? " "You..." Lu ziyao was so angry that he didn''t expect Sheng Zhixun to set him up when he was talking. The previous daily work clearly refers to the work in the hospital. Now it has become routine and work! "Anyway, I won''t shoot again!" Sheng Zhixun took out a document and patted it on the tea table. "Dr. Lu, you have signed the contract. There are black and white words here. If you say you don''t shoot, you don''t think it''s possible!" "Then I choose to default." Lu ziyao smiled coldly, "I can''t afford how much liquidated damages I want!" Oh! What a big breath! Sheng Zhixun stood up slowly, smiled and shook his head. "Dr. Lu, you are too naive. How much money, energy, hard work and sponsorship I have invested in shooting this reality show, and even the launch date has been set. As long as you shoot it, you will be successful. As a result, at this juncture, you suddenly say you don''t shoot it, which will cause us losses, You think you can just pay some liquidated damages! " Lu ziyao frowned. "What do you want?" Sheng Zhixun said fiercely, "Dr. Lu, if you don''t shoot, you''ll have to take a lawsuit!" A lawsuit? Upon hearing this, Lu ziyao immediately recalled a fearless smile. When he was about to say that he was not afraid of a lawsuit, he listened to Sheng Zhixun and said, "moreover, I will call the police and say that you have committed fraud. At that time, the police will come to collect evidence, which will not only turn your villa into a mess, but also damage Dr. Lu''s reputation. Are you sure you have to make a mess with me?" Lu ziyao''s heart pounded fiercely, and his face became gloomy for a moment. call the police?! no way! The police must not be allowed to search the villa. There are two bodies buried in the back garden of the villa in case they are "Sheng Zhixun, are you intentional? Deliberately set me up just to be carefree! " Sheng Zhixun slapped Lu ziyao twice. "Congratulations, Dr. Lu, you guessed right!" He said slowly, "did you know that little sister Youning was popular on the Internet before? But you have to hide her. I just want to take this opportunity to publish sister Youning to the public and let her come to our Sheng family and be an eye-catching star, not your own belongings! " Chapter 1267 "Sheng Zhixun!" Lu ziyao was angry and suddenly got up from the sofa, "are you sick!" Basically, he never swears. This time he blurted out, it can be seen that he was really forced. "You can treat me as sick. In short, you can either shoot obediently or wait for the police. Dr. Lu, I don''t force you. You choose!" Lu ziyao was very angry, but suddenly smiled, "OK... As you wish, I''ll shoot! I shoot! But not today. I''m not in the mood today! " Sheng Zhixun was stunned because he didn''t expect Lu ziyao to promise so quickly. Maybe I''m really afraid of provoking the police and damaging my reputation! Thinking of this, Sheng Zhixun recalled a smile of the winner, "OK, tomorrow is tomorrow. I hope I will come tomorrow. Dr. Lu won''t shut us out like today!" Lu ziyao didn''t speak any more. He seemed too lazy to leave Sheng Zhixun again. He turned and went upstairs directly. As soon as I went upstairs, I saw Bai Youran coming out of the bedroom. "Master, did you quarrel with Sheng Zhixun? I think you''re making a lot of noise. " Lu ziyao took a deep breath, alleviated his ugly face and whispered, "there was no quarrel, just discussing something. The voice was too loud. Did it wake you up? Go and get some more sleep. It''s still early. " Bai Youran seemed relieved. "I wish I didn''t quarrel." She rubbed her eyes and turned back to the bedroom. Looking at Bai leisurely''s back and thinking of Sheng Zhixun''s words, Lu ziyao''s eyes cooled instantly, and even flashed all cruel edges. The next day, Sheng Zhixun arrived with the shooting team. Lu ziyao also cooperated very well. From opening the door in his pajamas to making breakfast in the kitchen after washing, the shooting went very smoothly. Daosheng Zhixun really wants to shoot, others! He glanced at the second floor several times and suddenly asked Lu ziyao, "Dr. Lu, can you walk around your villa?" Lu ziyao was beating eggs. Without lifting his head, he said, "yes." Sheng Zhixun was stunned. Promise so simply? This gave him a bad feeling in his heart. On the second floor, I even walked around the whole villa, but I didn''t see Bai Youran. Sheng Zhixun is a little anxious. This guy must find a way to hide Bai Youran. As for where he hid, who can know?! Sheng Zhixun doesn''t believe this evil! Even if he can hide people, he can''t hide the clues that Bai Youran lived here. But the result is that there is really no trace! Sheng Zhixun was so angry that he was about to explode. He wandered around the villa and even rushed to Lu ziyao''s bedroom to start a carpet search. At this time, he suddenly found a book under the bed, casually turned it twice, and saw a picture floating out of the book and slowly falling on the ground. Sheng Zhixun picked up the photo and looked at it. There was a woman in a broken flower dress. She looked beautiful and pure. Especially her bright eyes were as clear as the lake. They were pure without any impurities. The smile at the corners of her mouth made her look like an innocent child. This woman is very strange. Sheng Zhixun is sure he doesn''t know her. Look at the lower left corner of the picture. I''m writing two words with a black pen - beloved. Sheng Zhixun understood at once. It turns out that this is the woman Lu ziyao likes. Love. Tut tut Tut, how affectionate it should be. Chapter 1268 Obviously there is a woman you like, but you still deceive little sister Youning! no way! He has to take this photo. In the future, he can rely on this photo to directly expose Lu ziyao''s ugly face in front of his little sister Youning! Thinking of this, Sheng Zhixun silently put the photo into his pocket. It''s better to find the woman in the picture, which is more convincing! Lu ziyao prepares the breakfast and brings it to the table. The cameraman aims the camera at the breakfast and is focusing on shooting. Seeing Sheng Zhixun coming down from upstairs, Lu ziyao deliberately asked, "how about it? Are you ready to visit? " Sheng Zhixun snorted coldly, "it''s good to visit." Although I didn''t find my little sister Youning, at least I got something, so Sheng Zhixun was in a good mood. Looking at the complacency in Lu ziyao''s eyes, Sheng Zhixun sneered in his heart: don''t be complacent too early. You''ll feel better in the future! After shooting, get up for breakfast, shoot Lu ziyao''s journey to work and work in the hospital. While sitting in the car, Sheng Zhixun asked intentionally or unintentionally, "Dr. Lu, I think you are not young. Are you still single?" Lu ziyao smiled. "Being single used to have nothing to do with my age. I can''t find a girl to fall in love and get married because I''m old. It won''t last long." Sheng Zhixun rolled his eyes silently. Look at this mouth. How eloquent. "Then Dr. Lu should have someone he likes? If you like it, you have to chase it bravely! " Lu ziyao was stunned and immediately replied, "No." When Lu ziyao was caught stunned for a moment, Sheng Zhixun''s mood immediately flew up. Yo yo! Sure enough, there is someone you like. It must be the woman in the picture! Although you Ning''s little sister couldn''t be photographed, it was a little harvest. Sheng Zhixun also said, "Dr. Lu, I think you don''t fall in love because you can''t find someone you like, but because you don''t have time or don''t want to find it. How about this? Let me introduce you some?" One side of the staff echoed, "yes, the introduction of the five young people will not be bad. They definitely deserve the land doctor." Dr. Lu didn''t speak. He looked like he was focused on driving. In fact, he was too lazy to talk nonsense with Sheng Zhixun. There was a sudden silence in the car, and the atmosphere became inexplicably awkward. Sheng Zhixun coughed and didn''t speak any more. Anyway, he has found Lu ziyao''s handle. Sooner or later, he will rely on this handle to rob you Ning''s little sister back! After arriving at the hospital, Sheng Zhixun left soon and sent only one subordinate to stay in the hospital to supervise the shooting. The reason why he followed the shooting team early in the morning was for little sister Youning. Now little sister Youning didn''t shoot it, and he was not interested in following again. Back to Sheng Shi, he took out the picture in his pocket and stared at it for a long time. Just looking at the photos, it seems that you can feel the beauty of the women in the photos. No wonder she doesn''t like Lu ziyao''s gentle scum and dressed animals! After looking at it for a while, Sheng Zhixun put the photo into the file. After shooting for two days, Bai Youran didn''t appear. Sheng Zhixun was surprised. Where did Lu ziyao hide miss Youning?! After work in the evening, the shooting was completely over. The shooting team invited Lu ziyao to attend the youth killing banquet and told him that the other 11 doctors would also attend. But Lu ziyao refused with the excuse that he was too tired and needed a rest. Chapter 1269 It was dark, but the neon lights on the street were shining with colorful light. Lu ziyao sat in the car and made a phone call. "Well, it''s in the old place. Send someone over." After a while, a car stopped by his car. The door of the car was opened, and a man pushed a woman into Lu ziyao''s car. Lu ziyao just took over. This series of movements is clean and smooth, and it takes almost a few seconds to complete. Then the car drove, and passers-by wouldn''t notice what happened here at all. Two days later, Bai Youran rushed into Lu ziyao''s arms. "Master! I miss you so much... " Lu ziyao stroked her back. "I miss you too." Bai Youran raised his head and stared at Lu ziyao with big watery eyes. "Master, did you come back from a business trip?" "Well, I came to pick you up as soon as I came back." "Will you travel again?" "Probably not." "Not good." Bai Youran smiled and fell into Lu ziyao''s arms. In the dark night, Sheng Zhixun sat in the car, staring coldly at a car parked on the roadside not far away, holding the steering wheel with both hands, and his face became extremely ugly. Sure enough... Sure enough, he hid people. But fortunately, he had expected, so he took out his mobile phone and took pictures of what had just happened. It will always be useful in the future! The next day, when he came to the Sheng family, Sheng Zhixun put a picture on the table and ordered the assistant, "find this woman for me." The assistant looked at "such a beautiful woman, wushao, do you like this woman?" "Gossip, just find it for me!" Country v. In the morning, Wen churan just finished talking with Sheng Zhixun on the phone. When he came out of the bedroom, he met Gu Nanpei and immediately stopped her. "Nanpei, I just contacted Sheng Zhixun. His program is about to start. Let''s go back to him and see him." Gu Nanpei was stunned and asked, "what day?" "Tomorrow." Hearing this, Gu Nanpei suddenly hesitated. Seeing that she looked wrong, Wen churan asked, "what''s the matter? You don''t want to go back? I thought you really wanted Sheng Zhixun! " Gu Nanpei suddenly worried, "who wants him! Just feel embarrassed to go back... " Last time she said she wanted to stay in country V, but he didn''t even ask to stay. Gu Nanpei was more or less angry with him, so he didn''t want to see him. "What''s so embarrassing!" Wen churan couldn''t laugh or cry. "You haven''t been embarrassed with him for five years. Are you embarrassed now? It''s all right. Come back with me. I feel that Sheng Zhixun still misses you. He asked about you on the phone. " "Ask me?" Gu Nanpei was surprised. "What did he ask me?" "I asked you if you were happy here. I''m afraid we''ll treat you badly." Gu Nanpei was happy, but he didn''t want to show that "who wants him to care about these!" "Yo?" Wen churan said teasingly, "what do you want him to care about, whether you want him or not?" Gu Nanpei stared at Wen churan and said, "OK, I know." This sentence is even a promise. Wen churan patted her on the shoulder to soothe her mood. After informing Gu Nanpei, she went to inform the small milk can. The little milk can is very happy. Of course, it''s not because I went to see Sheng Zhixun, but because I can finally have a good rest without facing the mountains of documents. Chapter 1270 Because Bai Yisi was there, Wen churan specially asked him for his opinion, "Mr. Bai Yisi, can you let him rest for a few days?" Boyce nodded. "Yes, I''m not too busy these days." Wen churan asked politely, "would you like to go with us? There are many interesting places in city B. " Boyce was obviously stunned and immediately replied, "No." "Well, you can have more rest these days." In fact, Wen churan is just polite. The little milk can asked again, "Mr. Boyce, don''t you really go with us? Although I didn''t grow up there, there are still many interesting places there. I didn''t lie to you." Wen churan was surprised. I didn''t expect that in just one month, Boyce had managed to take care of the small milk can. You know, small milk cans are not easy to tame children. It''s incredible. And last time, the little milk can didn''t want to continue to be president. That''s what Boyce thought. He seems... Good at dealing with children. Boyce smiled at the little milk can. "I''ve been busy for so long. Go have fun. I won''t go." The next day, Wen churan woke up early and packed some simple luggage. The little milk can was still sleeping. She simply didn''t wake him up and got on the plane with him. Since the incident of chairman Zhang, the safety of the small milk can has become a big problem, so as soon as he went out, guards were secretly installed in all directions to protect him for 24 hours. Around noon, I finally arrived in city B. Sheng Zhixun personally drove to pick up Wen churan. As soon as he saw Wen churan, he gave her a big hug, and then kissed and hugged the small milk can, which made the small milk can very despise. Finally, I arrived at Gu Nanpei. Gu Nanpei pulled his face and felt uncomfortable. Sheng Zhixun seemed very magnanimous and punched Gu Nanpei on the shoulder, "Hey! I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s becoming more and more feminine! " Gu Nanpei looked up and gave Sheng Zhixun a kill. Soon we arrived at Shengjia villa. Seeing everything familiar in front of him, time seems to go back to the past. Wen churan''s mood is complex and has an unspeakable taste. Before, in order to please the small milk can, Sheng Zhixun specially arranged a game room in the villa. As soon as they arrived at the villa, the small milk can got into the game room, leaving Wen churan, Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun to talk about the past in the hall. Wen churan asked about his newly planned reality show and Dr. Lu. Referring to Lu ziyao, Sheng Zhixun was a little angry. "It is because of shooting this program that I can be more sure that Lu ziyao is a 100% hypocrite!" Wen churan was speechless. "You''re here again. Why do you hate Dr. Lu so much? In fact, he''s not a bad man." Gu Nanpei sneered, "it''s not because Bai Youning is unwilling, so you have to speak ill of others every day. I don''t think you''re a good man!" Sheng Zhixun snorted coldly, "wait, I will let you see his true face soon, and you will regret what you said today!" "All right, all right, let''s talk about other things." Wen churan quickly cut off the topic. After lunch, Wen churan suggested going to find Bai Youning. Sheng Zhixun suddenly said, "well, I''ll take miss Youning directly!" Chapter 1271 Wen churan said, "will this be some trouble? What should Dr. Lu do if he doesn''t answer? " "What''s the trouble? Little sister Youning is our person and has always lived here before. Why do you have to go to Lu ziyao to see her? It makes miss Youning look like Lu ziyao''s exclusive product. If he doesn''t agree, I''ll take someone directly to rob little sister Youning!" Wen churan knew that Sheng Zhixun hated Lu ziyao, so he simply stopped abusing him. "Then you take Youning over, but talk to Dr. Lu and don''t quarrel." The next morning, Sheng Zhixun ran to pick up Bai Youran. Wen churan and Gu Nanpei are going to buy something Bai Youran likes to eat and go out again. Previously, in country V, because of her special status, she couldn''t go out and walk around at will, and Gu Nanpei had to stay in the presidential palace all day. They went to the mall first, bought what they should buy, and then went to the dessert shop. Looking at a wide range of snacks and cakes, they were so greedy that they thought Bai Youran liked dessert and were ready to take some back. While eating, I suddenly heard someone cry "churan? Is it the first dyeing? " Wen churan raised his head and looked for a voice. He saw a pair of handsome men and women not far away, staring at himself. The man was normal, but the woman''s face was full of surprise. She was stunned for a moment. She didn''t remember it until the handsome man and beautiful woman stood up and walked towards her. Qiao qianai rushed directly to Wen churan and grabbed her shoulder excitedly "churan! It''s really you! " Wen churan also felt incredible "shallow love?!" Look at the man behind "Mr. Ning?!" In those days, she met Qiao qianai and Ning Qichen by chance, but after just a few days together, she became a very congenial friend. Unfortunately, she separated in a hurry and never contacted again. I didn''t expect to meet again in this vast sea of people after many years! Sitting in the seat, several people slowly reminisce about the past. Qiao qianai said, "in recent years, I have heard your news more or less that Mr. Sheng is dead. Later, I heard that you went to country V, and then I heard that you are also dead. Now I am so happy to see that you are still alive!" Wen churan smiled awkwardly. "Over the years, there have been too many accidents, but fortunately God has given me a second life. Alas? By the way, why are you and Mr. Ning in city B? " "He came to city B to talk about business. We happened to have a friend in city B, so we came to see her." Wen churan and Qiao qianai chat happily. It feels like she went back to many years ago. She lives in Ning Qichen and Qiao qianai''s home. In her spare time, she talks with Qiao qianai. No matter what topic it is, she can talk like an old friend who has known each other for many years. Towards noon, Wen churan suggested, "how about this? If you and Mr. Ning are free, how about going to my house for a casual meal?" Qiao qingai was not polite either. He agreed to "be free, of course." With that, he got up and left the dessert shop and returned to Shengjia villa together. Strangely, Sheng Zhixun hasn''t come back yet. It is estimated that the pick-up operation is not very smooth. Ning Qichen asked, "why didn''t you see Sheng wushao?" In recent years, Ning and Sheng have more or less indirect cooperation, so Ning Qichen and Sheng Zhixun are also familiar. Chapter 1272 Wen churan replied, "he went to pick up a friend of mine and will be back soon." The servant brought tea and poured water. After a while, Wen churan walked around the villa with Qiao qianai and Ning Qichen. Wen churan pushes open the door of the study. "This is Sheng Zhixun''s study. Doesn''t Mr. Ning like reading? There are a lot of books on the bookshelf inside. If you like it, take it back first. " Ning Qichen stepped into the study. "The design of the study is good, spacious and comfortable. I can keep my body and mind happy when correcting documents. I should learn to transform my study. That''s the desk..." Wen churan and Qiao qingai follow in. Seeing that the desk was in a mess, full of stacked documents and paper balls, Wen churan was a little embarrassed and hurried forward to clean up "sorry, I make you laugh." I was tidying up the papers when suddenly something floated out of the papers and gently landed on the ground. Wen churan wants to bend down to pick it up, but Qiao qianai picks it up first and hands it to her "here." She took it and found that it was a photo, but she didn''t pay much attention. She was ready to clip the photo back into the file. At this time, Qiao qianai suddenly grabbed her hand and said, "wait, can you show me the picture again?" Wen churan was stunned and handed the photo to Qiao qianai. Joe''s face changed instantly when he took a look. Wen churan noticed something wrong with Joe''s love, so he looked around and saw a beautiful woman in a broken flower dress, but she was very strange. She was sure she had never seen the woman. Whose picture is this?! "Churan, why do you have this picture?!" Qiao qingai looked at Wen churan with an incredible tone. ¡ª¡ª Sheng Zhixun dealt with Lu ziyao all morning before he finally successfully took Bai Youran back to the villa. Back to the villa, I didn''t see Wen churan and Gu Nanpei. When he was about to shout, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He picked it up and saw that it was the assistant''s call. It must have investigated the whereabouts of the woman in the photo. So he connected immediately. Bai Youran walked upstairs alone. Listening to the movement in the study, he ran to the door of the study and saw that there were not only Wen churan and Gu Nanpei, but also a strange man and woman. The four people didn''t know what they were talking about, and their expressions were very strange. "Churan, why do you have this picture?" Joe asked incredulously. "What''s the matter? What happened to this picture? " Wen churan doesn''t understand. "The woman in this picture is Ning Qichen''s cousin!" Upon hearing this, Ning Qichen immediately walked to Qiao qianai''s side. Qiao qianai handed the photo to Ning Qichen. "Ah Chen, look, it''s leisurely, isn''t it!" Leisurely? Hearing the name, Wen churan frowned. She remembered that Lu ziyao named Bai Youning Youran. The woman in this photo is also called Youran. Is it just a coincidence? Sheng Zhixun is still calling on the first floor. There is an assistant''s voice on the phone. "Wu Shao, I have investigated the woman in the picture. She''s a big source!" Not small? "Why not?" The assistant exclaimed, "the woman in the picture is the cousin of President Ning of Ning group. She was once the daughter of Cheng who was loved by thousands of people, and later married Li Xinglan, President of Li group. She is the genuine wife of Li group!" Sheng Zhixun was surprised. He didn''t expect that the woman in the picture was Ning Qichen''s cousin. As the assistant said. It''s really a big start! Chapter 1273 "What about this woman? Where are we now? Try to get in touch with her and let her meet me. " "This... This woman..." the assistant suddenly became hesitant. "Five little, in fact, this woman... Is dead." "What?!" Sheng Zhixun couldn''t help exclaiming, "dead?!" "Yes, I died many years ago. I heard that it was only three or four years since I married president Li. I suddenly died of cancer." Dead No wonder Lu ziyao can hide his deep feelings for a person so secretly. I can''t get it. I''ll never get it After hanging up the phone, Sheng Zhixun was still in a trance. When he found that Bai Youran was missing, he looked around and didn''t see anyone, so he called "little sister Youning" in the hall? Where are you? " The four people in the study heard the call and stopped talking. At the same time, they turned to the door and saw Bai Youran standing outside the door. In an instant, all four changed their faces. Bai Youran asked blankly, "what were you talking about just now? I seem to... Hear my name. " ¡ª¡ª In the villa hall, Wen churan said slowly, "you Ning is my friend. She went out and suddenly disappeared five years ago. We found her five years later. Unexpectedly, Dr. Lu took her in. I didn''t think that Dr. Lu was your friend." Qiao qingai took a deep breath and seemed to be adjusting his complex mood. "I didn''t expect that Miss Bai would be Youning''s friend. I''m really sorry... He would give Miss Bai such a name..." The intention of putting the name of a dead man on Bai Youning and even hiding her in the villa for five years is that even if Wen churan is a fool, he can guess. "I don''t understand. Youning and Mr. Ning''s cousin have no resemblance at all. Why does Dr. Lu take Youning as a substitute?" Qiao qingai shook his head in confusion. "Ning Qichen and I don''t understand that there is no similarity between Miss Bai and Youran, but ziyao seems to... Don''t think so. He always says that Miss Bai and Youran look alike." "This dressed beast!" Sheng Zhixun was so angry that he almost kicked the tea table. He wanted to rush to kill Lu ziyao now. "He dared to take little sister Youning as a substitute. If he died, I would never let him go!" "All right! Can you stop! " Gu Nanpei pulls Sheng Zhixun and signals him to pay attention. Dr. Lu''s friend is still here. Qiao qianai looked at Wen churan and said seriously, "you just leave Miss Bai here, ziyao... Ning Qichen and I will deal with it." Wen churan nodded and agreed. Before seeing Bai Youning and Lu ziyao, she was reluctant to see Bai Youning in pain, so she was willing to let Bai Youning continue to stay with Lu ziyao. But now she knows that Lu ziyao has always regarded Bai Youran as a substitute. Of course, she can''t give Lu ziyao another chance to hurt Bai Youning. It''s best to completely break the relationship between the two this time. After the discussion, Qiao qianai and Ning Qichen left without lunch. Bai Youran has been staying in the bedroom, seriously watching TV, and doesn''t know what happened downstairs. Wen churan walked into the bedroom and hugged Bai Youran directly. He choked and said, "don''t worry... I won''t let you be wronged in the future." Chapter 1274 Bai Youran blinked her puzzled eyes. Wronged? What grievance did she suffer? Bai Youran shook his head. "I''m not wronged!" At the beginning, she was such a proud person, just like the flower of kaolin, which could not be infringed by anyone. Now, it has become so naive and ignorant, deceived by others. When Wen churan saw her like this, his nose was sour and he could hardly help crying. Once, she always protected her again and again. This time, it''s always her turn to protect her well. In the evening, seeing that Bai Youran had not come back, Lu ziyao called her, and her mobile phone was also turned off. He was in a hurry and was ready to go directly to Shengjia villa. Who knows, just ready to go out, he saw a car coming quickly and stopping at the door of his villa. Then the door was opened. Qiao qianai and Ning Qichen came out of the car and went directly to him. Lu ziyao was surprised. Unexpectedly, Qiao qianai and Ning Qichen would suddenly appear. Qiao qingai said coldly, "you don''t have to pick up people anymore. They already know the truth and won''t give Miss Bai back to you." Upon hearing this, Lu ziyao''s face suddenly changed. It was too late to think about why Qiao qianai and Ning Qichen knew Wen churan and why they knew the truth. At this moment, he just wants to take Bai Youran back! Seeing that he was leaving, Ning Qichen stopped him directly. "Get out of the way!" Lu ziyao said angrily. Ning Qichen did not move like a mountain. Lu ziyao was anxious and wanted to push Lu ziyao away. However, from small to large, he didn''t fight much, and his physical strength was always worse than Ning Qichen. But this time, he was like a madman. He didn''t know where his strength came from. He really pushed Ning Qichen away. But Ning Qichen still grabbed him back. Without saying a word, he punched him in the face, then grabbed his collar and roared, "Lu ziyao, can you wake up! That woman and leisurely have no resemblance at all. What if they are alike? Youran has been dead for many years! Even if she is alive, she doesn''t love you. You have protected her for so many years, but she even loves Li Xinglan! Why does she make you miss her so much?! She is not qualified to let you find a woman as a substitute! " "Then I''ll get her back!" Lu ziyao was roared into a trance and muttered, "then I''ll get her back..." She here obviously refers to Bai Youran. Not Cheng Youran However, he had no strength to push Ning Qichen away. It was getting late. Bai Youran began to sit still and asked Wen churan, "when can I go?" Wen churan knew he couldn''t force him to stay, so he tricked him, "I came back with great difficulty. Can''t you stay here with me for one night?" "But... But the master will worry." "It''s okay." Wen churan calmed Bai Youran''s mood. "I just talked to Dr. Lu on the phone, and he has promised." "Really?" Bai Youran is a little worried. "Of course it''s true. Even if he has promised to let you come over, he will naturally promise you to stay another night." "Now that the master has promised, then... I''ll stay for one night." Wen churan smiled, grabbed her arm and said, "let''s go downstairs for dinner first." At dinner, when Sheng Zhixun saw Bai Youran, he would think of her being cheated by Lu ziyao. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. The chopsticks almost poked a hole in the bowl. Chapter 1275 Wen churan looked at Bai Youran and asked tentatively, "do you know why Dr. Lu named you Youran?" Bai Youran stopped eating, thought about it and replied, "because the master said that he likes our life and can be at ease, so he named me Youran." "Lie! Big liar! " Sheng Zhixun angrily said. Bai Youran looked at Sheng Zhixun curiously and didn''t understand what he was scolding. Wen churan said again, "what if it''s not for this reason? What if he named you leisurely because of other women? " Bai Youran was stunned. "Why did the master name me Youran because of other women?" "Because..." Wen churan couldn''t say it. She relied too much on Lu ziyao and told her the truth about almost all his life at that time. It was really cruel. "Nothing, I''m just talking casually, but you Ning... In fact, Dr. Lu may not be as good as you think. There are many secrets you don''t know about him." Upon hearing this, Bai Youran immediately curled his mouth and was a little unhappy. "Why do you speak ill of my master?" "Because he is not a good man!" Sheng Zhixun angrily said. "You are not good people!" Bai Youran got angry and got up from his position. "You always speak ill of my master. I don''t want to stay here!" As she said this, Wen churan hurriedly got up and grabbed her. "Don''t be angry. We''re just talking. We don''t mean to scold Dr. Lu. Zhixun, apologize to Dr. Lu!" "No!" Sheng Zhixun snorted coldly, "I''m right again. Why should I apologize to him!" Bai Youran wants to get rid of Wen primary dyeing. While holding Bai Youran, Wen churan shouted to Sheng Zhixun, "Sheng Zhixun, hurry up!" Gu Nanpei said coldly, "if you still want to keep Youning, apologize first!" Hearing this, Sheng Zhixun was stunned. Seeing Bai Youran''s appearance of having to go, although he was unwilling, he had to compromise first. "Yes, yes! I apologize to Dr. Lu, all right! I shouldn''t speak ill of him. It''s all my fault! " Seeing that Sheng Zhixun apologized, Bai Youran immediately stopped his struggle. Sheng Zhixun was so angry that he threw away his chopsticks and didn''t eat any food. He ran directly to the second floor. Wen churan looks at Gu Nanpei and says, "take care of Youning first. I''ll talk to him." Outside Sheng Zhixun''s bedroom, Wen churan knocked on the door. It is estimated that he is still angry and there is no response. Wen churan pushed the door directly and entered. Sure enough, Sheng Zhixun sat beside the bed angrily. She went in and sat beside Sheng Zhixun, gently putting her hand on his shoulder. "Let you apologize, so you''re not happy?" "Isn''t that nonsense?! Lu ziyao is not a good man. To tell the truth, I have to apologize to him. " "After all these years, you still can''t learn to be patient. If you can''t bear it, it will be bad. Just like just now, you apologize and can keep Youning. If you don''t apologize, Youning will leave, and the big husband should be able to bend and stretch." Sheng Zhixun understood what Wen churan said, but he was not convinced. "You should be for Youning. What''s the point of being angry?" Sheng Zhixun said, "it''s nothing to be so angry for your little sister Youning, but I''ll expose Lu ziyao''s ugly face sooner or later!" Chapter 1276 "I''ll also let you Ning know the truth of all this, but not now. First, we told her that she might not believe it, because we couldn''t let her see Dr. Lu cheating her with her own eyes. Second, I''m afraid she won''t accept it for a while, so take it slow first. Dr. Lu has Mr. Qian AI and Ning. Maybe their persuasion can work and make Dr. Lu willing to tell you the truth. " Sheng Zhixun sighed, "Alas... I hope so. I can''t wait too long." He can''t wait to expose Lu ziyao''s lies and miss Youning to completely get rid of her relationship with Lu ziyao. After breakfast, Bai Youran clamored to go back. Wen churan wanted to continue to deceive her, but she said, "last night you asked me to stay all night. I''ve already stayed. Why don''t you let me go back today?" When Wen churan wants to talk again, Bai Youran has noticed, "do you want to lock me up again!" "No, we didn''t want to lock you up. Dr. Lu called before and said that he was busy and wanted to keep you here for a few more days and let us take care of you. That''s why we didn''t let you go back." Wen churan casually made up a reason. Bai Youran frowned and obviously couldn''t easily believe "why didn''t my master tell me?" "It may be something temporary. We won''t lie to you before we have time. If we lie to you, your master must have come to pick you up. If your master comes to pick you up, we''ll let you go right away, okay?" Sheng Zhixun said to one side, "if you think about it, there have been such examples before." Bai Youran thought about it. Not long ago, the host said he was going on a business trip and left her with his friend for two days. This time, is this the same? Bai Youran gradually believes it. "Well... If my master comes to pick me up, you must let me go!" Wen churan smiled. "Of course." ¡ª¡ª Lu villa. Qiao qianai and Ning Qichen are sitting in the hall, opposite Lu ziyao with his head down on the sofa. Three people did not speak, only the silence spread infinitely. It was a long time before Ning Qichen spoke. "Miss Bai was originally from Miss Wen''s side. Let''s leave her there. Don''t worry about it any more. You treat her as a leisurely substitute, which is a kind of harm to her. Miss Wen, they already know the truth and won''t let you take Miss Bai away." Lu ziyao asked stiffly, "have they told her all this?" "I don''t know whether to tell Miss Bai or not, and whether to tell Miss Bai or not is their choice, and we have no right to interfere." Qiao qianai also advised, "ziyao, I don''t believe you have no feelings for Miss Bai after spending so many years with her. Even if you care about her a little, don''t take her as a double. Think about it. How sad it would be if Miss Bai knew the truth of all this! " After hearing this, Lu ziyao''s body couldn''t help trembling twice. He could not imagine how terrible it would be if Bai Youran knew everything. She must hate him. After a long silence, Lu ziyao spoke. "I see." Ning Qichen said, "I hope you will do what you say and stop harassing others!" Qiao qianai took Ning Qichen''s arm and whispered, "ah Chen, let''s stay here for a few more days." Chapter 1277 Ning Qichen looked at Qiao qingai. Qiao qianai explained, "accompany him and persuade him by the way." Ning Qichen nodded and agreed. ¡ª¡ª Sheng family villa, late at night, Wen churan didn''t sleep. He was standing in his study, staring at a picture in his hand. Sheng Zhixun said in a aside, "this woman''s name is Cheng Youran, and you already know the fourth sister-in-law. She is president Ning''s cousin. She grew up together with Lu ziyao. Because she was supported by the stars and over loved, she developed an innocent temperament and was as simple as a child." This can be seen from her smile in the photo. "It is estimated that Lu ziyao liked her since childhood, but she only took care of her in the name of her brother. There must be many men chasing her in her identity, but she was ignorant about love. Who knows, he would fall in love with Li Xinglan, President of Li''s group at first sight. At that time, Li Xinglan started from scratch and founded a group by an unknown boy. No matter how well he did, he could not be compared with those hereditary groups with a history of 100 years. Even if the family is different, Cheng Youran still marries Li Xinglan by means of suicide, hunger strike and so on. But who knows, the good times are not long. Li Xinglan turned out to be a scum man with a wolf''s heart and a dog''s lung. He designed to cause Cheng''s bankruptcy and pocketed Cheng''s income to expand his Li family. Because of this blow, Cheng Youran''s health went from bad to worse and became a sick child. Within a few years, he had to die of cancer. When Cheng Youran died, Lu ziyao was just unconscious because of an accident. That is to say, he didn''t even see the last side of his beloved. " After listening to these descriptions, Gu Nanpei couldn''t help sighing. "Cheng Youran is a poor man, and Dr. Lu is also very poor." "He has a poor fart!" Sheng Zhixun angrily said, "he is poor, so he has to add this kind of pity to little sister Youning!" Gu Nanpei was too lazy to argue with him and simply stopped talking. Wen churan gently put the photo on the desk. "Well, we have understood the context. What we should consider now is how to tell Youning the truth." Gu Nanpei said, "it''s best for Dr. Lu to tell Youning himself. Although it''s cruel, it can also make Youning completely give up his heart to Dr. Lu." "That depends on shallow love..." Late at night, Lu ziyao sat on the sofa in the hall and sighed, "I''m messy enough. What else do you want to tell me?" Qiao qingai gently advised, "ziyao, tell Miss Bai the truth." Lu ziyao was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect Qiao qianai to say such words. "You... What did you say?!" "Since you deceived her, of course you have to tell her the truth yourself." Lu ziyao was angry. "Shallow love, are you crazy! Don''t you know how much she depends on me?! Let me tell her myself what''s the difference between letting me kill her myself! " Ning Qichen said coldly, "you know she depends on you, but she still consumes her feelings calmly!" In a word, Lu ziyao was suddenly speechless. Ning Qichen added, "it''s because she believes you so much that she won''t believe what any of us say. You can only tell her yourself." Lu ziyao took a deep breath and his voice was weak. "I can''t do it..." Tell her to put a knife in her heart. She''ll hurt, and he''ll hurt himself. Chapter 1278 Joe said, "if you really love her, be decisive. The more you procrastinate, the more painful she will be. Churan is trying to stabilize her for a while. How sad should she be when she realizes that you won''t pick her up again in a few days? " Lu ziyao didn''t speak. His expression was very complicated. Joe could see that he was tangled, so he said, "that''s all I said. You can think about it." Late at night, Lu ziyao was sleepless. Like being possessed, he suddenly got up on the bed, rushed out of the bedroom and came outside the white leisurely room. He slowly opened the door. There was no light in it. It was dark, like everything in the past, turned into nothingness, and only the cold wind was howling wantonly. There was no more petite figure, no more laughter. However, he could clearly see the traces of her life, just like being engraved by a knife. How can he erase it? The next day, Wen churan woke up and wanted to ask Bai Youran to have breakfast, but he found the door open. She directly pushed the door and entered, but Bai Youran was lying in front of the French window. She looked at the outside all the time, as if she was looking forward to something, but her back looked particularly lonely. Wen churan knows that she should be waiting for Lu ziyao. "You Ning, have breakfast." Even if she couldn''t bear it, she had to interrupt Bai Youran''s expectation. Bai Youran turned back, looked at Wen churan and asked in a low mood, "what''s the master doing and when will he pick me up?" Wen churan smiled. "Don''t worry, just play with me for a few days. If you''re bored, you can find Nanpei, small milk cans and small fried dough sticks." Bai Youran looked at his mouth and seemed to be wronged. "I''m not wronged. I just... Just miss my master too much." Hearing this, Wen churan''s heart suddenly hurt. She began to doubt whether it was too cruel to separate Bai Youran and Lu ziyao. But on second thought, Lu ziyao had been maliciously cheating, so she quickly threw away this absurd idea. Even if it''s cruel, it''s for Bai Youning''s good. In a twinkling of an eye, the day passed again. Wen churan was lying in bed. His mobile phone suddenly rang. When he picked it up, it turned out to be Bai Yisi''s call. She thought there was an accident at the presidential palace. She quickly connected and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? " At the other end of the phone, Boyce said sarcastically, "so you''re afraid that something will happen in country v. even if something happens, it''s useless for me to send it to you now. I just came to ask you when you''ll be back. You''ve been delayed a lot. " Being said this, Wen churan was a little embarrassed. "Of course, it''s best if there''s no accident in country v. there''s something to deal with on my side." "What happened?" Boyce''s voice suddenly became a little nervous. Wen churan hurriedly explained, "nothing serious has happened, Mr. Boyce. Don''t worry. I''ll go back as soon as possible." Boyce said coldly, "there are more and more state affairs recently. You need a small milk can to come back. If you can''t come back, send him back first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Send him back? What kind of divine operation is this. Wen churan smiled twice. "OK, OK, I won''t delay state affairs." "Yes." Bai Yisi said faintly, "pay attention to safety." Wen churan felt warm. He just wanted to thank him for his concern, but he added "protect the small milk can." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1279 Well It turned out that he was concerned about small milk cans. Wen churan feels his nose and feels as if he is amorous. "Well, I see." Boyce didn''t speak any more and hung up. Early in the morning, Lu ziyao got up. He was not in good spirits. His face was tired. It was obvious that he had not slept all night. When he went downstairs, he found Qiao qianai and Ning Qichen sitting at the table and asked him to go to the hospital after breakfast. Lu ziyao walked over, didn''t sit down, and asked coldly, "when will you go back?" Ning Qichen''s face sank slightly. "You drive us away?" "If you don''t watch me like a prisoner, I won''t drive you away!" Ning Qichen stood up from his position. "We don''t look at you. You must go to find Miss Bai again, don''t you?!" "All right, all right!" Qiao qianai was afraid that the two people would quarrel more and more fiercely, so he hurried to make a sound and round the scene. "Ziyao, we do this also for your own good. You never forget leisurely, so that you find other women as a substitute, which is also painful for you." Lu ziyao was silent and did not speak again. After a long time, he whispered, "go back, I won''t go to her again." "Can you guarantee that you will do what you say?!" Ning Qichen asked coldly. Qiao qianai immediately grabbed him. "Ah Chen, let''s go back. Ziyao is an adult. We are not qualified to control him. How to choose is up to him. But I hope, ziyao, you can really be responsible for your choice. " Lu ziyao didn''t speak. Qiao qianai and Ning Qichen had breakfast and left. Lu ziyao didn''t make too many abnormal moves. He went to work as usual. Everything didn''t seem to change. Only when he came back at night, no one rushed out of the villa and directly rushed into his arms to welcome him back in this warm way. Only after he cooked the braised meat and cooked two meals did he find that he was the only one left in the villa, and the surplus had to be poured into the trash can. Even the refrigerator is half empty. There seems to be no change, but everything is different. For several days, Bai Youran was looking forward to Lu ziyao coming to pick her up. She firmly believed that Lu ziyao must have something to do, otherwise she would definitely take her home. However, waiting is painful. She looks forward to it, but she also feels pain. Especially after losing again and again. Wen churan sees all these. She has been trying to figure out how to make Bai Youran completely lose heart to Lu ziyao. One night in the middle of the night, Lu ziyao, who had lost sleep for a long time, finally fell asleep, but he dreamed of the scene when Bai Youran rushed into his arms when he came back from work. She clamored for braised meat. He made her a big table and she ate it with relish. He dreamed of everyday scenes, some of the most ordinary happiness, but woke up to find his tears. Suddenly, Lu ziyao felt that he couldn''t stand it anymore. He has to keep her around! Thinking of this, Lu ziyao immediately turned over and got out of bed. He didn''t even have time to change his clothes. He directly grabbed the car key and galloped on the street at a fast speed late at night. Soon, he arrived at Shengjia villa. Lu ziyao didn''t rush in, but stood outside and looked at the second floor. Suddenly, he saw a window on the second floor was open, and a head sticking out of the window seemed to be watching the full moon in the sky. Chapter 1280 Lu ziyao knows that head. It is Bai Youran she has been missing day and night for so long! At this moment, she was lying on the window, holding her chin in her hand, and her expression under the moonlight was a little gloomy. Lu ziyao''s eyes were hot, and he could no longer control his roaring thoughts. At this moment, they gushed out like sea water. He hardly did any thinking and shouted, "take it easy!" Hearing the call, Bai Youran was stunned and began to look around. His sight finally fixed on Lu ziyao downstairs. In an instant, white leisurely eyes seemed to be lit by something, and she also exclaimed, "master!" Then he retracted his head. Soon, the door of the villa was opened, and a little figure rushed out and rushed directly into Lu ziyao''s arms. Feeling this long lost warmth, Lu ziyao felt that his heart suddenly seemed to be filled. When he was full, his sense of happiness was about to overflow and fled in his limbs and bones. He tightly hugged the person in his arms and tried as hard as to integrate her into bone and blood. Bai Youran had been wronged to tears and asked sobbing, "master, why did you come to pick it up now? I miss you so much..." While kissing her hair, Lu ziyao whispered, "sorry, sorry, I''m late..." Bai Youran shook his head. "It doesn''t matter, master, as long as you come." Lu ziyao suddenly felt a sense of happiness for his recovery. "I swear, I''ll never leave you alone again..." Just then, Wen churan rushed out of the villa, followed by Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun. Seeing that Bai Youran was hugging Lu ziyao, Sheng Zhixun''s anger rose to his forehead. He rushed directly to separate the two people, and then hit Lu ziyao in the face. He has been holding this punch for a long time. Bai Youran was frightened and fiercely pushed Sheng Zhixun away. "What are you doing! Why hit my master! " Lu ziyao, unable to fight back, first protected Bai Youran in his arms. Sheng Zhixun pointed to Lu ziyao and angrily said, "little sister Youning, he is a liar. Don''t be confused by him!" Bai Youran shouted, "you keep saying that my master is a liar, then make it clear, what did he lie to me?" Sheng Zhixun was so angry that he blurted out "he just regarded you as a substitute for other women!" Lu ziyao''s heart clicked, subconsciously grasped Bai Youran, and slightly flustered said, "leisurely, don''t believe him, he''s talking nonsense!" Sheng Zhixun felt funny. "I''m talking nonsense. It''s obviously you..." "Zhixun!" Wen churan suddenly made a noise and interrupted Sheng Zhixun''s next words. Then he went to Sheng Zhixun, stretched out his hand to hold his shoulder and motioned him not to say any more. Sheng Zhixun was unwilling, but he didn''t dare to disobey his sister-in-law''s instructions, as long as he was angry to gnash his teeth. Wen churan looked directly at Lu ziyao and said coldly, "I thought the persuasion of shallow love had worked. Unexpectedly, you still came. I don''t want to expose you for the time being, so let go." Lu ziyao grasped Bai leisurely without any looseness. Wen churan frowned and seemed impatient. "Dr. Lu, you know that Youning depends too much on you. If you still have a little conscience, you shouldn''t continue to use him!" After hearing this, Lu ziyao suddenly smiled. The smile was bitter, like unwilling but having to admit it. He said in a dumb voice, "you are wrong... It is obviously that I am relying on her, and it is I... Need her..." Chapter 1281 Since when did she become his air? As soon as he left, he would feel suffocated. His sincere expression didn''t seem to be fake, but Wen churan couldn''t believe him anymore. She trusted him so much that she thought he was sincere to Bai Youning, so she was relieved to give Bai Youning to him. Only now did she know that she had been cheated like a fool. Confused by Lu ziyao''s gentle appearance! Wen churan turned to look at Sheng Zhixun and whispered, "Zhixun, it''s getting late. Take Youning back to the villa first." After listening to the fourth sister-in-law''s correct instruction, Sheng Zhixun was overjoyed. He immediately came forward, grabbed Bai Youran from Lu ziyao''s arms and dragged her to the villa! While crying and struggling, Bai Youran struggled to reach Lu ziyao''s extended arm and screamed sadly, "master... Master, please help me..." Lu ziyao was pushed to the ground by Sheng Zhixun. He quickly got up and wanted to catch up with Bai Youran. But Wen churan made an arrow and stopped in front of Lu ziyao. "Dr. Lu, do you really think Sheng''s family is a vegetarian? You can go in if you want? " Lu ziyao''s face was cold and his tone was tough. "Anyway, I must take leisurely away tonight!" Wen churan sneered and asked, "then I ask you, who are you taking? Is it Bai Youran, or... Cheng Youran? " In a word, Lu ziyao was stunned. He was speechless and didn''t know how to answer. Is it Bai Youran or Cheng Youran. Such multiple-choice questions confused him Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Wen churan nodded and said, "OK, I already know and promised. You don''t have to come again. I won''t let you take Youning!" Then he turned directly into the villa. He hesitated, which proved that he didn''t care about Bai Youning so much. If he could answer more simply, maybe she could reconsider. When Wen churan turned around, there was no anger and disappointment instead. The friend she once trusted deceived her like this. The sound came back to the villa sadly from the bedroom. Wen churan couldn''t help but feel distressed, but she had to be cruel. All night, Bai Youran didn''t sleep, and the whole villa echoed her cry. Wen churan stood outside her bedroom all night. She couldn''t stop Bai leiran from crying. She could only pray in her heart. You Ning... Just go through this period of time and everything will be all right. No one can''t forget who. Time always heals everything. However, even Wen churan can''t believe this sentence The next morning, there was no cry in the bedroom. Wen churan was afraid of Bai Youran and asked the servant to open the door with the key. When I opened the door, I saw Bai Youran lying on the ground, unconscious. Wen churan immediately rushed over and picked her up, but found that her whole body was hot, as if she had been burned by a fire. "You Ning! Youning! Call the doctor! " Seeing this, the servant quickly turned to the doctor. Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei heard the sound and rushed to the bedroom. ¡ª¡ª Bai Youran is lying in bed, his face is red, but his lips are pale. There is only the ticking sound of the infusion pipe in the silent bedroom. Outside the bedroom, the doctor said, "Miss Bai cried all night. Her throat became inflamed, causing a high fever. I''ve prescribed some fever for Miss Bai. If Miss Bai''s fever doesn''t subside tomorrow, she may have to be sent to the hospital." Chapter 1282 Hearing this, Wen churan breathed a sigh of relief. Because she didn''t sleep all night, she strained her nerves before. Now she suddenly relaxed, and her spirit became trance. She stumbled at her feet and almost fell to the ground. The doctor quickly held her. "Miss Wen, are you all right? I don''t think you look very well." Wen churan waved his hand and his voice was weak. "It''s all right, I just didn''t have a good rest." After seeing the doctor off, Gu Nanpei strongly helped Wen churan into the bedroom and lay down. "Don''t break your body. We take care of you Ning." Wen churan lies in bed and closes his eyes. How can he really fall asleep. I don''t know how long she had been lying down. The mobile phone suddenly rang. She closed her eyes and touched the mobile phone. She connected it without looking. "Hello..." "What happened to your voice? Sounds tired. " Boyce''s voice rang out on the other end of the phone. Wen churan was surprised, but he couldn''t lift his spirit, but he tried his best to make his voice sound normal. "It''s all right, I''m just sleeping." "It''s almost noon. Haven''t you got up yet?" Boyce''s voice softened a little. If you listen carefully, you can still hear some doting in his voice. It''s almost noon? Wen churan''s head is in a mess. He can''t tell when it is now. I haven''t got up yet, but I haven''t slept yet. "By the way, Mr. Boyce, what can I do for you?" Boyce coughed. "I just want to ask you, when are you going to come back? I remember I called you before. " "I''m sorry... I still have something to deal with." Maybe Wen churan''s apology was too sincere, but Bai Yisi was embarrassed. He softened his tone and said, "I don''t blame you, but the state affairs here are busy. As the president, the little milk can can can''t leave country V for a long time. Moreover, he doesn''t have the ability to deal with government affairs from a long distance." Wen churan thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll send someone to send the small milk can back first." After hearing this, Boyce seemed stunned and asked, "what about you?" "I''ll take care of things here and go back." "What''s the matter?" Boyce then asked. "Nothing, just something happened to my friend." "Do you need me to go?" Boyce spoke quickly, hardly hesitating. His tone didn''t sound polite. Now Wen churan was stunned. She did not expect that Boyce would suddenly make such a request. Unable to hear her voice, Boyce became a little nervous. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? " Wen churan then recovered. "It''s okay... It''s not a big deal. Don''t bother Mr. Boyce. You came here. I''ll be back soon." Boyce was still a little worried. "You can call me whenever something happens." "OK." After hanging up the phone, for some reason, Wen churan felt that his spirit had recovered. She put down her cell phone, got up from bed and wanted to see Bai Youran. Gu Nanpei saw her and hurried forward and said, "why do you get up? Sleep a little more or eat something." Wen churan shook his head. "I''m not hungry. I want to see you Ning first. How is she? Has the fever gone?" "No, Sheng Zhixun is watching. He just fed her some antipyretic drugs with a needle, but nothing has improved so far." "Wait. If the fever doesn''t go down tomorrow, take her directly to the hospital." Chapter 1283 Gu Nanpei reached out and touched Wen''s first dyed cheek. "I feel your face is still very bad. Don''t fall ill. Go downstairs and have something to eat." Then he took Wen churan downstairs. Sitting on the table, the servant brought some light food. Wen churan really has no appetite, but under Gu Nanpei''s surveillance, he can only put a few tough bites in his mouth. After lunch, Wen churan goes to the bedroom to see Bai Youran. Sheng Zhixun has been watching in the bedroom. Wen churan walked over and saw Bai Youran''s face pale and his forehead covered with a dense cold sweat. She stretched out her hand and found that her white and carefree cheek was cold. Sheng Zhixun said, "little sister Youning is always hot and cold, and I don''t know why." Wen churan hangs a heart tightly. Gu Nanpei could see her nervousness and comforted her, "don''t worry, it will be all right. We''ll take her to the hospital tomorrow. You''re right. Don''t rush into the hospital." How can we not hurry? Wen churan hasn''t figured out how things could have evolved to this point. Twists and turns always follow, and she can never stop for a moment. The next day, Wen churan woke up early. In fact, she didn''t sleep. She learned that Bai Youran''s fever still didn''t go back. Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun are arranging to take her to the hospital. While sitting in the car, Gu Nanpei felt strange, "Sheng Zhixun, this is not the way to the hospital. Did you lose your head?" Sheng Zhixun was driving ahead and said, "go to another hospital." "What are you doing in another hospital?! The city hospital is nearest! " "Are you stupid? Lu ziyao works in the city hospital. What''s the difference between going to the city hospital and sending heads to the enemy? " In a word, Gu Nanpei was speechless. He rushed to the hospital as quickly as possible, and Sheng Zhixun contacted the hospital when passers-by, so as soon as he arrived, a nurse pushed the hospital bed to pick up people and directly pushed Bai Youran into the ward. The hospital checked Bai Youran and found that there was no problem in other parts of her body, just an ordinary fever. Why didn''t the fever go down? We still need to continue to observe. We can only give her an infusion and prescribe some anti fever drugs. Out of the ward, the hospital called Wen churan alone and said, "Miss Wen, I found that Miss Bai has some heart problems." "Heart? Is there... A heart attack? " Wen churan immediately became nervous. "No, no, no, it''s not a heart disease, or the irregular heartbeat. It''s fast and slow. It''s not normal, but it''s not a heart disease. Forgive me for being stupid, I haven''t found out yet. I''ve been a doctor for so many years, and I''ve encountered this situation for the first time." Wen churan could not help frowning. It''s not normal. It''s not a heart attack. What''s the situation? When she returned to the ward, Wen churan asked Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei to go out first. Then she untied Bai Youran''s sick clothes and was stunned to find that there was an obvious scar in the heart of her chest. The color of withered Brown looked like it had been years. She was sure that there were no scars here. What happened five years ago? Was it a heart injury? I''m afraid only Lu ziyao knows what''s going on! Wen churan was worried again. Out of the ward, Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei came forward to ask. "What''s the matter, sister-in-law, what''s the problem with little sister Youning?" Chapter 1284 "It''s okay." About the heart problem, Wen churan plans not to say it first, so as not to worry Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei. In the evening, Bai Youran''s condition finally improved. Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei take turns to guard her, but Wen churan says she has something to do and needs to leave first. ¡ª¡ª In the evening, Lu ziyao came out of the hospital and suddenly heard the horn of a car parked on the roadside. He looked over and saw the window open. Wen churan showed his head. "Dr. Lu, let''s talk." Lu ziyao said coldly, "I don''t think we have anything to talk about." He said he was leaving. Wen churan said, "what if it''s for Youning?" Hearing this, Lu ziyao suddenly stopped and turned to look at Wen churan. After getting on the bus, Lu ziyao said, "what about leisurely?" "Dr. Lu, I ask you, what''s the matter with a scar on Youning''s chest and how can her heart have a problem?" Lu ziyao seemed a little surprised. "You don''t know this until now?" Wen churan frowned. "What do you mean? You''d better make it clear! " Lu ziyao said, "when I found leisurely in the mountains five years ago, she not only broke an arm, but also had her heart pierced." Hearing this, Wen churan was shocked and said, "pierce?!" She didn''t expect that what happened that year should be so serious! "It''s strange that even if the heart is pierced, it is still beating normally. Almost no measures are needed, and the wound is slowly healed. This is not in line with the common sense of medicine! No one can live when his heart is pierced, but Youran did it, so I want to ask you, who is Youran? " In the past five years, he got along with her day and night, and saw too many incredible things in her. Especially she is so weak that she can kill two women! Facing Lu ziyao''s question, Wen churan couldn''t answer. She can''t tell him that Bai Youning is not even a human being. Now she just lives in the form of a human being. Thinking of this, Wen churan suddenly had a new doubt. Bai Yuning has lost her memory, so does her psychic power still exist? Have you lost it, or have you forgotten how to use it? Lu ziyao always stared at Wen churan and wanted to hear her answer. Wen churan said, "I don''t know. If I knew, I wouldn''t ask you today. Her heart is not normal. As a doctor, you must know very well. I want to ask you if it will have any impact on her body." "Lu ziyao replied," it shouldn''t have affected her heart for five years. " Hearing this answer, Wen churan was a little relieved. Then she opened the door and said, "Dr. Lu, you can go." Lu ziyao didn''t get out of the car immediately. He stared at Wen churan and asked, "when will you let her go?" Wen churan thought it funny. "Dr. Lu, I think you asked wrong. It should be that I begged you to let her go. Don''t come to her again in the future. I''ll try to make her forget you!" Forget him? At the thought of Bai Youran, if he really forgot himself, Lu ziyao''s heart hurt. At this time, Wen churan''s cell phone rang. After connecting, Sheng Zhixun shouted anxiously, "no, sister-in-law, sister Youning, come back quickly!" Chapter 1285 When Wen churan hurried back to the ward, he heard a sad roar. She immediately opened the door and saw Bai Youran struggling violently in the hospital bed, while Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei were working together to hold her down. I don''t know what strength she suddenly got. She pushed Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei to the ground, then jumped out of bed and rushed to the door. Wen churan rushed forward and grabbed Bai Youran. Bai Youran struggled to break free. Knowing that he could not escape from the door, he began to smash everything in the ward. "Let me out! Let me out! " Suddenly, she noticed a window behind her, so she turned and ran towards the window. Seeing this, Wen churan hurriedly shouted, "Zhixun! Stop her! " Just after shouting, Sheng Zhixun heard Bai Youran suddenly scream before he could get up from the ground. Wen churan looked around and saw that the ground near the window was covered with vase fragments, while Bai Youran was standing on those fragments. Blood flowed from the center of his feet and soon rendered the smooth ground. Wen churan panicked and immediately shouted, "don''t move! Don''t move! " I''m afraid if she moves again, the soles of her feet will hurt more. Then he wanted to come forward. But as soon as Wen churan approached, Bai Youran reached out to hold the window coffin and shouted, "don''t come here! Don''t come here! " Wen churan immediately stopped and wanted to calm Bai Youran''s mood, "OK... Ok... I won''t go there. Don''t move, don''t move!" Bai Youran cried and threatened to "let me go, or I''ll jump from here!" "Are you crazy?!" Sheng Zhixun roared, "little sister Youning, do you know what floor this is?! This is the 15th floor. You''ll die if you jump down! " "I don''t care! If you don''t let me go, I''ll jump! " Wen churan asked in disbelief, "do you just want to be with Lu ziyao?! Would rather die with him? " "Yes!" Bai Youran''s tone refused, "if I can''t be with my master, I''d rather die. In my life, I live for my master!" Sheng Zhixun was very angry. "Little sister Youning, what kind of ecstasy did Lu ziyao give you? It can make you say such a thing!" Yes, even Wen churan didn''t expect Bai Youran to say such words. But on second thought, there was some sad truth. Bai Youran''s second life was given by Lu ziyao. Wen churan suddenly felt powerless. What can she do? Can she watch Bai Youning die? no She can''t! After a long silence, Wen churan suddenly smiled bitterly. Looking at Bai Youran who was standing at the window and wanted to jump down at any time, there was a trace of crying in his voice and said, "OK... I''ll let you go, but Youning, no matter what happens in the future, I hope you don''t regret your choice today!" Hearing this, Sheng Zhixun was in a hurry, "sister-in-law?! Are you crazy? How can you let little sister Youning leave! " "What can I do?" Wen churan shouted, "let me watch her jump?! Can you do it?! Can you? " Sheng Zhixun was speechless when asked. Because he can''t, can''t watch your little sister die. ¡ª¡ª It was already late at night. Lu ziyao hurried to the hospital to pick up Bai Youran. When she left, Bai Youran didn''t even take a look at Wen primary dyeing. Gu Nanpei stood beside Wen churan and asked, "are you sure you won''t regret doing this?" Chapter 1286 Wen churan murmured, "if lies can make her happy, then the truth is meaningless. I just hope... If Lu ziyao wants to cheat, cheat her all her life. Let her immerse herself in happy dreams all her life and never wake up." As long as Lu ziyao doesn''t hurt her, what about the lie. Sheng Zhixun sat alone in the ward, like a body without soul. He couldn''t watch Lu ziyao take miss Youning away with his own eyes. He was afraid he would not help but take miss Youning back! Wen churan and Gu Nanpei came back to the ward and said to him, "let''s go." Sheng Zhixun woke up like a dream and slowly stood up, but he still looked like a lost soul. Seeing his shrugged shoulders, Gu Nanpei suddenly asked, "churan, why does Sheng Zhixun like Bai Youning so much? It''s like treating an affectionate lover who has known each other for many years. " In a word, Wen churan was stunned. Lovers who have known each other for many years? In fact, she used to be strange. Sheng Zhixun fell in love with Bai Yuning at first sight. Or at first sight. Did they really know each other before? Gu Nanpei''s words suddenly reminded Wen churan. She has a bold idea. Did Sheng Zhixun and Bai Youning have a relationship in their previous lives? So this life will be so entangled? Of course, this is just a guess and can''t be confirmed. "Come on, let''s go back." Gu Nanpei road. Wen churan just recovered. As soon as he returned to the villa, Sheng Zhixun shut himself in the bedroom. It is estimated that he will be so depressed for a while. Wen churan has no energy to take care of it. Time will heal everything. He should grow up, too. Before returning to her bedroom, she suddenly suggested to Gu Nanpei, "we''ll go to Dr. Lu tomorrow." Gu Nanpei was surprised, "why go to Dr. Lu?" "I don''t want to be an enemy with Youning. She must hate me now. I''ll go and coax her tomorrow." Gu Nanpei sighed. Even groveling to coax her. Gu Nanpei seldom sees Wen churan so humble. She didn''t understand Sheng Zhixun''s feelings for Bai Yuning, and she began to understand Wen churan''s feelings for Bai Yuning. Late at night, in the quiet bedroom, there was only the sound of two people breathing one after another. Lu ziyao lay in bed and hugged Bai Youran tightly in his arms. However, in just a few days, he experienced loss, gain, loss and gain, and felt that his heart was about to explode. Until now, he has no sense of reality. He is afraid that the person in his arms will disappear like a virtual shadow. Even if he hugged him, he was still worried that he couldn''t sleep. However, the "heartless and heartless" people in their arms are sleeping soundly. Her body is still a little hot. It must be that the fever hasn''t completely subsided. It must be a hard time. Thinking of this, Lu ziyao felt distressed. Since when did he rely on her, just like relying on drugs, he can no longer live without her. Last time he told Wen churan that he needed her. I''m not lying. He needs Bai Youran to continue to support him to live! "Master..." Bai Youran suddenly whispered in her dream, as if she was uneasy. Lu ziyao kissed her forehead, nose and lips, and answered softly, "well, I''m here." It seems that this response played a role. Bai Youran smashed it, smashed its mouth, and slept comfortably in the past. Lu ziyao described her outline silently in the dark night and smiled silently. Chapter 1287 The next day, Bai Youran slept until the sun rose. He felt energetic. He hadn''t slept so well for a long time. She found Lu ziyao absent and thought he had gone to the hospital, so she got up and went downstairs, but found Lu ziyao sitting on the sofa in the hall. And there was a woman sitting next to her. It was Wen churan. Bai Youran was frightened and shouted "master! Master, come here! She''s taking me away again! " Lu ziyao immediately came to her and calmed her fear. "Don''t be afraid, she didn''t come to take you away, she came..." Lu ziyao looked up at Wen churan. Wen churan stood up and said to Bai Youran, "I''ve come to make up with you. I didn''t let you go before. Now that I''ve made up my mind to let you back, I won''t take you away. Don''t worry." Bai Youran hugged Lu ziyao tightly. Obviously, he couldn''t completely put down his heart. Lu ziyao touched her head and whispered, "it''s okay. I''ve talked to churan. She won''t take it away from me again. Don''t you believe me?" "Of course I trust my master!" Bai Youran''s tone was very decisive. After hearing this, Lu ziyao winked at Wen churan. Wen churan immediately came forward and stretched out his hand to Bai Youran. "Let''s shake hands as a reconciliation. How about being friends in the future?" Bai Youran was still afraid, and even retreated two steps back. However, with Lu ziyao''s comfort and encouragement, she hesitated and stretched out her hand. After a quick shake with Wen churan, she quickly retracted her hand. Wen churan smiled, looked at Lu ziyao and said, "even if it has been reconciled, I''ll go first. Don''t forget our agreement." Lu ziyao nodded. After Wen churan left, Bai Youran blinked his curious eyes and asked, "master, what did you agree with her?" Lu ziyao smiled. "Nothing. Go to dinner. I''ve made you a lot of delicious food." Back at the villa, Gu Nanpei came forward and asked, "how''s it going?" "There should be lingering fear, but it has been reconciled." Wen churan glanced upstairs. "Where''s xiaozhixun?" "I got up early and went to the company. My state doesn''t look very good, but it''s not too bald." "That''s it. He always has to learn to grow up, and just through this event, he can make him understand that not everything in the world he can get if he wants to get it. If he should let go, he should let go." After dinner, Lu ziyao took Bai leisurely for a walk on the roadside of the villa. In the past five years, he hardly took her out, let alone for a walk. It''s not what''s going on tonight. It''s on a sudden whim. It''s like holding her and walking quietly under the moonlight. Even if you don''t speak, you can feel the peace of the years. Bai Youran jumped and jumped, obviously in a good mood. "Master, I watch couples in TV dramas walk like this. Now we walk like this, are we lovers?" Lu ziyao smiled silently and replied softly, "if you think so, that''s it." Bai Youran couldn''t help cheering. "Great! My master and I are lovers! " She shouted and ran along the roadside. Lu ziyao hurried forward and took her arm "be careful to fall." Bai Youran looked at Lu ziyao and asked, "master, do you miss me during my absence?" Lu ziyao was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, Bai Youran would suddenly ask him like this. "Yes." Chapter 1288 He thought he could hold it. Finally, because he missed too much, he went to her like crazy in the middle of the night. Missing this thing has always been accumulated day by day. Time can not be a good medicine, but a fatal poison. Bai Youran rushed into Lu ziyao''s arms and held him tightly. "I miss you too much. I miss you so much that I can''t eat and sleep." "Fool, even if I''m not around, you should eat and sleep well, you know?" Hearing this, Bai Youran suddenly changed his face and asked, "master, are you going to abandon me again?" Lu ziyao cried and laughed, "who said he was going to abandon you? I''m just making an analogy. " Bai Youran shook his head into a rattle "no! Not even by analogy! " "Good, good." Lu ziyao hugged Bai Youran back into his arms. "Then I won''t say anything." Taking Bai leisurely to walk along the deserted street, Lu ziyao felt the unprecedented tranquility, as if he had relaxed his whole body and mind. He could no longer consider anything. He just needed to enjoy the moment. He suddenly remembered what Wen churan said to him during the day. She asked him to cheat Bai Youran all his life if he wanted to cheat, and never let her know the truth. Now that the lie has begun, it can''t be exposed. Because the truth is always bloody. After taking a walk, Bai Youran was sleepy. Lu ziyao took her back to the villa to sleep. Bai Youran didn''t expect Lu ziyao to go into the bedroom with him. She was surprised, "master... Are you going to sleep with me?" Lu ziyao nodded. Bai Youran was so excited that she was incoherent. "Master... You... You didn''t want to sleep with me before." Lu ziyao pressed her head with his big hand. "That was before. It''s different now." Now, he wants to see her all the time. Late at night, Lu ziyao hugged Bai Youran. He was about to go to sleep. Suddenly, he heard the man in his arms talk in a dream. "Xun... Xun..." Lu ziyao immediately opened her eyes and looked at Bai Youran. She frowned deeply. Her expression seemed to be in pain and kept calling from her mouth. "Xun... Xun..." Her call contained too many complex emotions. Sorrow, attachment, reluctance, worry. Xun? Is it Sheng Zhixun?! In the dark night, Lu ziyao''s eyes cooled instantly. When he woke up the next day, Bai Youran felt a splitting headache. When he went downstairs, he found that Lu ziyao had not gone to the hospital. Seeing her yawning, Lu ziyao said, "what''s the matter? If you''re still sleepy, go to sleep. It''s still early. " Bai Youran shook his head, lay on the table and muttered, "I didn''t sleep well last night. I always have some strange dreams." Lu ziyao was making breakfast when he heard this. He remembered the leisurely call of last night. Xun "What did you dream of last night?" He asked casually. Bai Youran frowned and seemed to be thinking about something. "I don''t know. In short, it''s very messy. I seem to... Dream of a little boy. He has been crying in front of me and asked me why I didn''t find him, but... I don''t know the little boy at all. Where can I find him!" "Do you know his name?" Bai Youran shook his head. "I don''t know. In my dream, I... Seemed stupid. I didn''t say anything. I watched the little boy cry in front of me. It was miserable, as if I really did something sorry for him!" Chapter 1289 Bai Youran shook his head. "I don''t know. In my dream, I... Seemed stupid. I didn''t say anything. I watched the little boy cry in front of me. It was miserable, as if I really did something sorry for him!" Hearing this, Lu ziyao couldn''t help frowning. Last night, he clearly listened to her calling Xun and lost his memory when he woke up? But... Who is the little boy? Didn''t she dream of Sheng Zhixun? Bai Youran will never lie, at least not lie to him. So since she said so, Lu ziyao didn''t doubt too much. After breakfast, Wen churan came again. Bai Youran hid behind Lu ziyao and secretly looked at it for several times before he was willing to slowly accept Wen churan''s approach. Under the appeasement of Lu ziyao, Bai Youran and Wen churan said a few more words, and the relationship between them finally improved. In the afternoon, when Wen churan returned to the villa, the milk can rushed down from the upstairs, "Ma Ma Ma, when shall we go back to country v?" Wen churan hugged him. "What''s the matter? Aren''t you very happy when you came to city B? Why are you in a hurry to return to country V now? " "I''m not in a hurry. Mr. Boyce called me to urge us to go back and asked about our situation." Boyce? Wen churan was surprised. When he was in country V, he ignored her. Why did he go back to city B, but he launched a telephone offensive? "What did you say?" "I said something happened to your friend. You should accompany your friend and go back in a few days." Wen churan rubbed the back of his head and praised him, "good baby, well done." The little milk can showed a sly smile, "Ma Ma, are you lying? This is wrong. Aren''t you afraid to teach me a child? " Wen churan spanked twice. "I teach you bad? Your baby came out of your womb, and it has nothing to do with me. " The little milk jar slammed its head into Wen churan''s chest and shouted "mother!" Wen churan couldn''t help laughing. Back in the bedroom, Wen churan took out his mobile phone, hesitated for a while, and sent a short message to Bai Yisi. ¡ª¡ªIt''s important, but I''ll deal with it as soon as possible. Soon, the text message replied. Only two words shorter than her. ¡ª¡ªRoger. Looking at the bright words on the mobile phone screen, Wen churan suddenly felt speechless. Late at night, Lu ziyao still fell asleep with Bai Youran in his arms. Suddenly, Bai Youran began to kick the quilt and kept shouting "it''s so hot... It''s so hot, I''m going to melt..." Lu ziyao was afraid that she had a fever, so he reached out and touched her face. It was not hot, but cold. But she kept shouting hot. Lu ziyao tried to wake her up, but she seemed to fall into a deep sleep and had no response to his call. He had to help her cover the quilt and keep turning down the air conditioning temperature. After a long time, she finally stopped. Smash it, smash it, and sleep soundly. Lu ziyao suffered, and her lips trembled with cold. The next day, Bai Youran got up tired again. When she went downstairs, she heard Lu ziyao sneezing all the time. She immediately ran over and asked with concern, "master, what''s the matter with you? Is it a cold? " Lu ziyao''s face was really bad. With a thick nasal voice, he asked, "what happened to you last night? You''ve been crying hot." Bai Youran was stunned. "Me? Why don''t I remember? " Chapter 1290 "Of course you don''t remember. No matter what I call you, you won''t wake up." Bai Youran scratched his head and muttered, "is it... Related to my dream?" Although her voice was small, it was keenly captured by Lu ziyao. Lu ziyao immediately grabbed her hand "dream? What dream? " Bai Youran said, "I had a dream last night that I became a snowman, and then a bad man appeared. He wanted to bake me in a charcoal oven, so I felt very hot in my dream, like being burned by fire." Lu ziyao could not help but frown. "How can you make some strange dreams?" Bai Youran was afraid, "master... I''m not really a snowman?!" Lu ziyao flicked her forehead with his finger. "On weekdays, you don''t listen to the novels that let you see less ghosts and monsters. Now you have thoughts every day and dreams at night. You''re thinking nonsense again." Bai Youran giggled twice, "too, how can I be a snowman!" "Well, don''t think about it. Come and have breakfast." During this time, Wen churan has been looking for Bai Youran. Because of her perseverance, her relationship with Bai Youran has finally improved a lot. Wen churan admits that he will return to country V in a few days. He hopes Bai Youran can live a good life with Lu ziyao. During this time, every night, Bai Youran will talk in his sleep, sometimes fierce cries, sometimes gentle calls, and even flirtatious coquetry. Then the next day, she would tell Lu ziyao about her fantastic dream last night. Wen churan also found her abnormality and asked her about her. She replied, "I haven''t slept well recently. I dream every night. Maybe I''ve read a novel and have some strange dreams." Wen churan wondered, "what dream has tortured you like this." So Bai Youran opened the chatterbox and told it slowly. "What I did at the beginning was not so strange. I just dreamed of a little boy. He cried at me and kept asking me to find him." boy? Wen churan was stunned at first. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. Is this little boy She remembered that Bai Youning had mentioned her previous life to her in the underground palace. In the story of previous lives, Bai Youning has indeed been followed by a little boy. "And then?" "The next day''s dream began to be strange. I dreamed that I had become a snowman and was about to be roasted." Hearing this, Wen churan was shocked. snowman! Bai Youning''s body is a snowman. That''s right! Are all her dreams about previous lives? Is she going to start restoring her memory? Wen churan can''t wait to know the follow-up situation "continue." "Later, I dreamed that I had a beautiful woman as my teacher, and I also had a senior brother who always bullied me. Later, my master was expelled and killed by bad people because he fell in love with my senior brother and violated the common sense of human relations. They fled all the way to the cliff. When there was no way to escape, they decided to live forever and agreed to live forever, They will all find each other and love each other. But God seems to want to torture this pair of bitter lovers. A bad woman who once loved my senior brother appeared. She cursed the eternal fate with her own life. She cursed them that as long as they love each other, my master will die in various ways. Moreover, the bad woman will follow my master and my senior brother for life, Let them never get rid of her entanglement. " Chapter 1291 After listening to Bai Youran''s narration, Wen churan only felt a bolt from the blue. She excitedly took Bai Youran''s arm and asked, "do you mean... There is a curse that love will die between me and Sheng Shimo?!" Bai Youran took back his arm in pain. "You misunderstood. I didn''t say you. I''m talking about my dream." no It''s not just a dream! This is the second half of the story that Bai Youning never told her in the underground palace. No wonder... No wonder she chose to shut up. No wonder she said... What happened later was too painful and cruel It turns out that the truth... Will be so unacceptable. Wen churan shook her head. She even couldn''t believe it. She just felt like a dream. How possible! How could there be any curse between her and Sheng Shi Mo! Wen churan doesn''t want to believe it, but all kinds of facts are in front of her and tell her it''s true! Bai Youran''s dreams are her forgotten memories. Wen churan didn''t understand until now why his fate was rough. Many times he was a narrow escape and almost died. Once she sighed that God was unfair. Was her life doomed to misery. Ironically, it''s really doomed "Now I find that my dreams these days can be connected into a story. Do I really read too many novels? Or... Shall I write my dream into a novel? What do you think? " Bai Youran looks at Wen churan and finds that Wen churan looks dull and seems to have become a body without soul. "First dyeing? What''s the matter with you? " She made two tentative calls. Suddenly, Wen churan got up from the sofa and rushed out of the villa without saying anything. Bai Youran was startled and didn''t know what had happened. "Well? First dyeing! What''s the matter with you? " Gu Nanpei is playing a game with a small milk can in front of the TV in the hall. Wen churan suddenly rushes in, looking in a hurry, as if something big had happened. Soon, he rushed out with another bag on his back. The little milk can asked, "what''s the matter with Ma Ma? Why did she go? " Gu Nanpei put down the game console and went to the door. Wen churan got into a taxi. What''s she doing? Gu Nanpei immediately took out his mobile phone and called Wen churan, but no one answered. Is there anything urgent? So he took a bag and left without even saying hello. Gu Nanpei calls Bai Youran. Bai Youran says that Wen churan suddenly left her without saying anything, so she doesn''t know what''s going on. Gu Nanpei realized that something was wrong and hurriedly called Sheng Zhixun. ¡ª¡ª Sitting on the plane, Wen churan was uneasy. From the moment she heard Bai Youran''s dream, there was a bold guess in her heart. Is Sheng Shimo''s death... Related to her?! Remembering the text message he sent to the Secretary General before his death, it was clear that he had accepted his death calmly. He is by no means such an easy compromise. Under what circumstances can he willingly give up his life?! The problem Wen churan couldn''t figure out before has suddenly opened up. What if it was... Trading his death for her life? So before he died, he could calmly plan the future of country V, as well as the small milk can and her future! Chapter 1292 So before he died, he could calmly plan the future of country V, as well as the small milk can and her future! If you come, you can think of all the strange places! Wen churan prayed in her heart that all this was her wishful thinking. Sheng Zhixun would not have died for her! After arriving in country V, Wen churan put on a mask and called a taxi. "Driver, go to the presidential cemetery." The driver looked at her strangely. "Miss, do you know where the presidential cemetery is? It''s a place for burying past presidents. Ordinary people, let alone go in, can''t even get close! " Wen churan said coldly, "these things don''t bother you. Just send me there!" The driver ate on a woman and was unconvinced. "Hey! If you have to go, I can''t stop you, but you just wait. If you are caught by the guard over there, don''t blame me for not reminding you! " Wen churan didn''t speak and turned to look out of the window. The driver slammed on the accelerator and drove the car out. On the way, dark clouds rolled in the sky. It began to rain cats and dogs, and then it became pattering again. It didn''t mean to stop. After arriving near the cemetery, the driver advised, "the rain is too heavy. I think you''d better find a place nearby to take shelter from the rain. When the rain stops, you can try to go in." Wen churan ignored the driver, pushed the door to get off and charged in the direction of the cemetery. "It''s really itchy to sit in a car these days!" As soon as Wen churan arrived at the gate of the cemetery, a group of guards rushed out of the security room and surrounded her with guns. "Stop, who are you? The government is an important place. No trespassing! " Wen churan didn''t speak, but pulled down his mask and showed his face. He looked particularly pale in the heavy rain. The guards looked intently and suddenly changed their faces. "Miss Wen?! You... Why did you come here suddenly? " They put down their guns one after another. Wen churan''s voice was a little hoarse. "Let me see... President Adair." The guards retreated to both sides to make way for Wen churan. "Miss Wen, please come in." A guard handed Wen churan an umbrella, but Wen churan didn''t ask for it. He was so drenched in the rain and went straight into the cemetery. Of course, the place where successive Presidents were buried was built in extraordinary luxury. Through a green lawn, only a few graves were displayed in turn before the meeting. Wen churan easily found the flourishing ink. The name engraved on his tombstone was Adair, and he didn''t even have a picture. It''s not that I don''t post it to him. I shouldn''t have found it. He has such a cold temper that he naturally doesn''t like taking pictures. Wen churan walked over step by step. He didn''t know why. Suddenly his legs softened. He knelt in front of the tombstone with a plop. There were tears on his cheeks. He had already mixed with the rain. She raised her hand and stroked the cold tombstone, but she couldn''t help crying. "Sheng Shimo, you tell me, you didn''t die for me, you didn''t die for me!" Wen churan screams at the tombstone. Now she is like a dying person standing on a cliff. Her heart has been cut. Only when she is in full bloom, ink is her life-saving straw. Only he told her himself that he didn''t die for her and that he didn''t trade his death for her life. She won''t feel so sad that life is better than death. Chapter 1293 Only he told her himself that he didn''t die for her and that he didn''t trade his death for her life. She won''t feel so sad that life is better than death. Only his answer can save her at the moment. But he, lying quietly on the ground, had stopped breathing and was even more impossible to speak. At the same time of heartache, from guilt to anger, Wen churan began to beat the tombstone of Sheng Shimo, and gave a unwilling roar from his mouth. "How could you die for me! How can a selfish person like you die for me! " Finally, his hand broke and left a trail of blood on the tombstone. Wen churan lay on it, like a wronged child, sobbing. "Why... Why should you die for me..." Don''t even... Tell her. At least... At least let her know. Why make her the stupidest person in the world! At this time, a hand suddenly grabbed Wen churan and directly pulled her up. "Wen churan?! what are you doing? Are you crazy? " The voice of rage is like thunder. Wen churan raised her head. The rain blurred her vision. She looked for a long time before she could barely distinguish that the man in front of her was Bai Yisi. He was holding an umbrella, but his whole body was still drenched, and his anger made him look extremely terrible. Bai Yisi pulls Wen churan''s arm and wants to take her away. But Wen churan pushed him away. "I don''t care!" Then he flopped down in front of Sheng Shimo''s tombstone. Bai Yisi seemed to lose patience. He directly threw away his umbrella, pulled Wen churan, held her in his arms, and tightly imprisoned her body with both arms, so that she would not have any chance to resist. "You let go of me! Let go of me! " Wen churan began to beat the man with his fist. She struggled like crazy, even ignoring that she would get hurt. "You don''t understand! You don''t understand! You don''t understand anything! I killed him... He died for me, he... "Wen churan choked." he used his life... For my life... You don''t understand! " "Wen churan! You wake up! He didn''t die for you! " Bai Yisi roared and Wen churan was stunned. She looked at Boyce blankly, the rain on her face mixed with tears flowing wantonly. "How do you... Know... He didn''t die for me?" "Didn''t you say it yourself? How could a selfish man like him be willing to give up his power and status and die for you! You overestimate his feelings for you, fool, he doesn''t love you so much! " Yeah... He didn''t love her so much Wen churan slowly looked up and watched the rain drop mercilessly hit her face. She couldn''t help but cry loudly. Cry wrongly, bitterly and mournfully It''s like struggling in suffering, but I can''t find a way out. Only crying loudly can vent all her chaotic emotions. And Boyce''s words were undoubtedly a life-saving rope, which finally pulled her back from the edge of death. So that she can finally find a reason to deceive herself. Sheng Shimo doesn''t love her so much. He is a selfish person. He won''t give up his life for her. Wen churan kept telling herself this in her heart. She was crying and suddenly laughed. She was like a crazy woman. Yes, she was so stupid that she ran over and questioned. Chapter 1294 Sitting in the car, Boyce found a towel and put it on Wen churan''s head. See Wen churan sitting blankly, like a body without soul. He then pulled her to his side and personally helped her wipe her wet hair. After drying his hair, he raised the temperature of the air conditioner and rushed back to the presidential palace as soon as possible. When he returned to the presidential palace, Wen churan finally got better. She looked at Boyce and asked, "how did you find me?" "The guard of the cemetery said you were a little strange, so he called me. If I don''t go, are you going to drown there!" "No." Wen churan shook his head. "I will cherish my life..." After hearing this, Boyce was slightly stunned, and then impatiently said, "just know how to cherish your life! First drink the ginger soup and take a cold medicine before going to bed. Don''t lie in bed and can''t get up tomorrow morning. " Wen churan took the ginger soup in Bai Yisi''s hand, opened his mouth and poured it into it. "You''re crazy!" Bai Yisi grabbed the ginger soup fiercely, and seemed to be very angry. "It''s so hot, don''t you want your tongue?!" He put the ginger soup on the table and said, "drink it when it''s cold!" Wen churan sat on the sofa without saying anything. When the ginger soup cooled down, Boyce brought it to her. She poured all her brain into her mouth without even stopping. Boyce was worried. "Can''t you... Can''t you slow down, like choking?!" Wen churan put the empty bowl on the tea table, stood up and said, "I''ll go back to my room first." "You..." Bai Yisi had something to say, but Wen churan passed him directly and walked upstairs. Looking at her figure, Bai Yisi breathed out from his thin lips. He seemed to be very tired. Wen churan thought he would have insomnia, but he didn''t expect to close his eyes and open them the next morning. She sat up slowly and didn''t feel any discomfort. Instead, she was warm, which may be related to the bowl of ginger soup yesterday. She turned over and got out of bed. Only then did she find that there were countless missed calls on her mobile phone. It was opened by Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun. What happened yesterday must have worried them. Wen churan quickly dialed a phone back. After connecting, Gu Nanpei''s concerned voice came from the other end, "churan, you finally have news. Are you okay?" "It''s okay, I just..." When Wen churan was worried about how to explain, he heard Gu Nanpei say, "the matter of chairman Zhang hasn''t been solved yet. Why did you tell us earlier? Why did you run back to country V without saying a word, which made us worried for a long time." Wen churan was stunned. "What about chairman Zhang? Who told you? " "Mr. Boyce, he called me last night and said you were busy and didn''t have time, so he told us to be safe instead of you." So It turned out that Boyce had already found her a reason. Wen churan breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s not too urgent. It won''t happen next time. Don''t worry." Gu Nanpei said, "since you have returned to country V, don''t come back to city B. I''ll pack up my things later and return to country V with a small milk can." "Well, that''s good." After hanging up, Sheng Zhixun came down from upstairs and said, "are you calling sister-in-law four? How''s the fourth sister-in-law? " "It''s all right. It''s settled." Chapter 1295 Sheng Zhixun nodded and opened his mouth. He seemed to have something to say, but he didn''t say anything. Gu Nanpei could see that his desire to speak stopped, so he asked, "what''s the matter? What do you want to say? " Sheng Zhixun asked tentatively, "do you... Want to go back to country v?" Gu Nanpei was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, he would suddenly mention it. "Yes." When she said she wanted to stay in country V, he didn''t even fart, but she was very angry. Now I suddenly mention it. I don''t know what I want. Sheng Zhixun slowly lowered his head and showed an embarrassed look. "Just... Don''t go to country v." His voice was as low as a mosquito humming. Gu Nanpei didn''t hear "ah? What are you talking about? " Sheng Zhixun seemed to be a little angry. He shouted to Gu Nanpei''s outstretched ear, "I say! Let you not go to country V! Stay in city B! Are you deaf? " Gu Nanpei was shocked. His ears were really going to be roared deaf. He couldn''t help scolding, "you''re sick! If you want to keep me, can''t you keep me well? What is yelling? " After scolding, she was stunned again, and then she reacted. Is Sheng Zhixun... Keeping her? Gu Nanpei looked at Sheng Zhixun incredulously and stared like a copper bell. Sheng Zhixun was very uncomfortable and didn''t dare to look at Gu Nanpei. "You... Can you stop looking at me like that!" "Are you trying to keep me?!" Sheng Zhixun was embarrassed to admit it. The dead duck said, "who kept you? I just... I just think you''re a wolf. You''ve lived here for five years. Now your fourth sister-in-law comes back and you''re running after her. I really have a white eyed wolf!" "I''m a white eyed wolf?! You raise me?! " Gu Nanpei was so angry that he pointed to Sheng Zhixun''s chest and asked, "I ask you, who brought you tea and water when you were processing documents in the middle of the night?! Who prepared hot food for you when you got off work?! Who took care of you when you were sick?! Who comforted you and cared about you? " Sheng Zhixun suddenly grabbed her finger and said softly, "I know it''s you." Gu Nanpei was frightened by Sheng Zhixun''s sudden move. He was stunned and didn''t react. Sheng Zhixun then said, "so stay, continue to serve tea and water for me, prepare meals for me, continue to take care of me, comfort me and care about me." As soon as he heard this, Gu Nan peidun regained his mind, immediately took back his finger and angrily said, "what do you mean?! Do you really take me as a nanny? " Sheng Zhixun tilted his head, and a cunning smile came up at the corners of his mouth. He was very good-looking. "Better than the nanny." Gu Nanpei was speechless. Her heart was shaking and she could hardly help nodding. In fact, as long as Sheng Zhixun''s sentence, she will choose to stay without hesitation. In the past five years, she was willing to accompany him, and now it is the same. ¡ª¡ª When Sheng Zhixun returned to his bedroom, he was very depressed. He begged for nothing like this, and even said a lot of disgusting things he would never say, but she still didn''t give him a clear answer. Will you stay or not? Is that what she means to refuse? Sheng Zhixun became more and more distressed and couldn''t sleep at all. The next morning, he got up and went out of his bedroom. He just saw Gu Nanpei coming downstairs with his luggage, and the small milk can was already carrying a small dinosaur schoolbag and waiting for her in the downstairs hall. Chapter 1296 Seeing such a scene, Sheng Zhixun''s heart suddenly cooled. Sure enough... Sure enough, she chose the fourth sister-in-law. Sheng Zhixun couldn''t tell how he felt now. He felt angry, but at the thought that she was going to accompany the fourth sister-in-law, not others, he suddenly couldn''t get angry again. I want to be angry but can''t. this feeling is too depressing. Downstairs, Gu Nanpei took the hand of the small milk can, took him away, and took a look upstairs. Sheng Zhixun felt like a thief caught and rushed into the bedroom. When he came out again, the building was empty. Cruel woman! Sheng Zhixun couldn''t help scolding angrily in his heart. ¡­¡­ Upon returning to country V, the small milk can rushed into Wen churan''s bedroom. However, Wen churan was lying in bed, not sleeping, but staring at the ceiling with big eyes open. Gu Nanpei was shocked when he saw this. "Churan, what''s the matter with you? How can you stare at a dead fish like a fake corpse. " Wen churan regained his mind and slowly got up from bed. He looked very tired. "Nothing, just stay for a while." She went straight into the bathroom to wash. The milk can looked at Gu Nanpei and asked, "aunt Nanpei, what''s wrong with me? Why don''t you ignore me? I''m not enthusiastic when I come back. " Gu Nanpei is also strange. It should be that you have worked too hard for chairman Zhang. That''s the only possibility. When Wen churan came out of the bathroom, the small milk can rushed into her arms again. She was a little energetic this time and picked up the small milk can. Gu Nanpei asked with concern, "how''s it going? Has matter of the chairman Zhang been settled? " Wen churan was stunned and nodded, "well, it has been solved." Gu Nanpei breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good, churan. The battle the day before yesterday was really frightening." ¡ª¡ª Throughout the day, Sheng Zhixun had no spirit, especially in meetings. He was always inexplicably angry. If his subordinates said a wrong word, he would scold people bloody. A group of subordinates trembled and asked qubaba. They didn''t know where they offended Sheng wushao. In the evening, Sheng Zhixun dragged his tired body back to the villa, went directly into the study and began to deal with the documents. He didn''t even eat dinner. The servant advised him to eat, but he scolded him and ran away. Late at night, the door of the study was gently pushed open, and a cup of tea was gently placed in front of Sheng Zhixun. Just as he was thirsty, he took a drink without lifting his head, but he was stunned. This is flower tea! Only Gu Nanpei can make sweet scented tea! He immediately raised his head and saw a woman standing in front of his desk. She had a delicate little face, beautiful eyebrows, but showed a trace of indifference. Her ears were short and her hair was particularly clean. At first glance, he thought it was a melancholy teenager from which family. Who else but Gu Nanpei?! Sheng Zhixun couldn''t believe it. He rubbed his eyes hard. He was afraid it was his own illusion. Just then, the tomboy in front of him said, "what are you doing? Eye pain?! " Hearing this voice, Sheng Zhixun dared to confirm that the person in front of him was really Gu Nanpei. He was so excited that he stood up from his position, grabbed Gu Nanpei''s arm and began to explore her up and down. "You... You really are Gu Nanpei!" Gu Nanpei severely knocked off Sheng Zhixun''s hand. "Speak as you speak, don''t move your hand feet, be careful I''ll kill your children and grandchildren!" Chapter 1297 Sheng Zhixun was so excited that he was incoherent, "you... Why are you here? Didn''t you... Didn''t you go to country v? " Gu Nanpei raised his eyebrows and looked proud. "I don''t know who begged me to stay, so I can only stay reluctantly." "But you... Haven''t you gone to country V with a suitcase and a small milk can? I saw it with my own eyes!" Gu Nanpei slapped Sheng Zhixun on the head, "I can''t send the small milk can back first. I can''t let a little boy so big go back alone!" "So it is, so it is..." Sheng Zhixun laughed at once, took Gu Nanpei''s hand, took her into his arms, held her and shouted, "I knew... I knew you couldn''t give up me!" The servant should have heard the movement in the study and hurried to knock on the door, "five little, are you all right?" "Nothing, nothing!" Facing the direction of the door, Sheng Zhixun said impatiently, "I''m fine. Don''t bother me! Hurry! " Gu Nanpei was also held by Sheng Zhixun. He didn''t struggle. He couldn''t help smiling. After holding for a while, Gu Nanpei pushed Sheng Zhixun away. "Well, it''s getting late. You should deal with the documents quickly." Sheng Zhixun asked, "by the way, how''s the fourth sister-in-law?" "Well, it''s OK. She''s just a little tired." Sheng Zhixun was worried. "Are you really willing to stay? I didn''t force you, did I? Will you be reluctant to part with your fourth sister-in-law? " Gu Nanpei rolled his eyes. "I''m either willing or you force you, and I don''t want your fourth sister-in-law, so I decided to go back now. Bye!" Then he turned and left. Sheng Zhixun hurriedly grabbed Gu Nanpei and said, "OK, count me, please stay!" Gu Nanpei groaned, "it''s not worth it. I took two planes a day and came back in the middle of the night." Sheng Zhixun hugged Gu Nanpei and walked out. "It''s hard for you. I''ll help you beat your back and pinch your shoulder." Gu Nanpei asked, "what are you doing? Don''t you process the file? " Sheng Zhixun said in a heroic tone, "documents are small things. We can deal with them at any time. Let''s go to bed first." Gu Nanpei was so frightened that he pushed Sheng Zhixun away. "What are you doing? Who wants to sleep with you? " "No, no, I''m wrong." Sheng Zhixun quickly explained, "I mean to send you back to your bedroom to sleep." Sheng Zhixun sends Gu Nanpei back to his bedroom, lies on the door frame and waves to Gu Nanpei "good night, good night..." Gu Nanpei directly pushed Sheng Zhixun out. "Go, go, good night again, good morning." Then he slammed the door. Sheng Zhixun looked at the closed door and couldn''t help giggling. The next day, when Gu Nanpei woke up, she smelled a smell of smoke downstairs. Her heart clicked. Should it be a fire. She hurried downstairs, but saw Sheng Zhixun rush out of the kitchen with a disheveled face and put a plate of things on the table. Gu Nanpei ran over and saw several plates on the table. They were filled with dark things. In short, they looked disgusting. "Sheng Zhixun, what are you doing? Burn the kitchen! " Sheng Zhixun coughed a few times. "No... in order to celebrate your stay, I want to prepare some dishes for you. As a result..." "How many dishes? Just these dark things? " Gu Nanpei pointed to the things on the table and showed an incredible expression. Chapter 1298 Sheng Zhixun was embarrassed. "Although his appearance is very poor, he should still be able to eat." "Can you eat? I''m afraid you''ll have to go to the hospital after eating? " Gu Nanpei poured all the things on the table into the trash can. "Forget it, I''ll do it." "Then I''ll help you!" Sheng Zhixun rushed into the kitchen cheering. Gu Nanpei kicked him out again. "Come on, don''t make trouble for me. Go and sit outside." Sheng Zhixun sat at the table, looked at the busy figure in the kitchen and suddenly asked, "when did you learn to cook? You feel great. " "It''s just cooking. What''s so powerful? When I was a child, I was raised by my grandmother. They all say that the children of the poor are in charge early, so I learned to do these housework when I was a child. I hope I can help my grandmother reduce the burden." Gu Nanpei said it lightly, but Sheng Zhixun''s heart hurt. His life from small to large was very different from hers. He could not feel her feelings, but he could imagine that her life must be very hard. Gu Nanpei was cutting vegetables in the kitchen when he heard Sheng Zhixun''s voice behind him. "Don''t worry, I''ll never let you suffer again." Hearing this, Gu Nanpei lost his mind and cut his finger. "Ah!" She gave a cry of pain. Sheng Zhixun immediately rushed into the kitchen "what''s the matter? Let me see. Are you okay? " Seeing Gu Nanpei''s finger bleeding, without saying a word, he grabbed her finger and put it into his mouth, as if to stop bleeding for her. This action is too ambiguous. Gu Nanpei felt her fingers warm and her cheeks began to burn. "Sheng Zhixun, you..." Sheng Zhixun didn''t realize how ambiguous his actions were. He only worried about Gu Nanpei''s fingers. After stopping the blood, he went to the medicine box to bandage Gu Nanpei. Gu Nanpei''s heart pounded violently on his chest, as if he were about to jump out. After bandaging, Sheng Zhixun breathed a sigh of relief. "Oh, look at you. You''re not careful." "I... I''m fine." Gu Nanpei took back his hand, lowered his head and dared not look at Sheng Zhixun. He also became very unskillful because he was nervous. With that, she turned and rushed to the kitchen. Sheng Zhixun stretched out his long arm and grabbed her collar. Unexpectedly, he was not sure of her strength, and suddenly pulled her into his arms. Gu Nanpei''s body suddenly tightened, "you... What are you doing?!" "If you''re hurt, don''t do it. Let the servant come." Gu Nanpei stammered, "I... I know. Can you release me first..." Sheng Zhixun realized how close he was to Gu Nanpei, so he quickly released his hand. "I''ll go back to my room and have a rest." Gu Nanpei quickly dropped this sentence and rushed upstairs. "OK, I''ll call you when breakfast is ready." Sheng Zhixun shouted to Gu Nanpei''s back. Gu Nanpei rushed back to the bedroom and slammed the door. In the silence, she could clearly hear her heart pounding, as if deafening. She covered her chest, hoping that her heartbeat would not be so fierce. She couldn''t help scolding herself. ¡ª¡ª Country v. Wen churan and the small milk can had breakfast and waited for a while, but they didn''t wait for Bai Yisi. According to this time point, he should come to the presidential palace. And didn''t he always urge her and the milk can back to country v? Why is he back now and he doesn''t show up? Chapter 1299 I can''t wait. Wen churan makes a call to Bai Yisi, but the servant answers it. "I''m sorry, Miss Wen. The young master has a high fever and is in a coma. He can''t answer your phone." After hearing this, Wen churan was shocked and said, "high fever does not subside?!" "Yes, Miss Wen, don''t you know? I thought the young master had told you!" Know a fart, these days she is bald and full of things in full bloom. She hasn''t thought of Boyce at all. I didn''t expect him to be ill. Wen churan asked, "why do you have a fever?" The servant replied, "I should have been caught in the rain. The night before yesterday, the young master came back wet. It was pouring rain outside. He didn''t take an umbrella. As a result, he caught a cold as soon as he came back. He began to have a fever yesterday and hasn''t recovered yet." The day before yesterday. Wen churan suddenly remembered that he was really caught in the rain in order to pull her back from the cemetery the day before yesterday, and after returning to the presidential palace, he asked the servant to prepare a bowl of ginger soup for her, but he didn''t drink it. No wonder you catch a cold. She was so confused that she didn''t notice it at all. I didn''t expect that he would catch a cold and have a fever. Wen churan couldn''t help feeling annoyed and hurriedly asked, "have you seen a doctor? Have you taken your medicine? " The servant said, "yes, the young master''s body has begun to sweat. Don''t worry, Miss Wen." ¡ª¡ª Hot... The whole body is like being placed in a flame, burning fiercely. Suddenly, it seemed that a piece of ice fell on his face, alleviating the burning pain. Boyce lifted his eyelids hard and vaguely saw a figure in front of him. The figure was surprised and said, "Mr. Boyce, are you awake?!" Boyce''s brain reacts quickly. The figure in front of him is Wen churan. He was so familiar with her voice that he could be sure without much thought. Bai Yisi forced himself to wake up. Seeing that Wen churan was really sitting by the bed, he was holding a wet towel and kept wiping the sweat drops on his forehead. "How do you feel, Mr. Boyce? Is it still uncomfortable? Does it feel hot? Bear it first. It''s a sign that the fever has gone down. " Wen churan talks a lot. Boyce opened his dry lips, and his throat was like a piece of cotton. It was very difficult to make a faint sound. "You... Why are you here?" Wen churan explained, "I heard from the servant that you were ill, so I rushed to take care of you immediately." "I... I don''t need... Your care." "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Boyce. I don''t mean anything else. You''re sick because of me. I take care of you for granted. If you don''t let me take care of you, I''ll definitely die of guilt." Bai Yisi closed his eyes tired and frowned. His mood seemed to become a little irritable. He said vaguely, "this body... Sick, too useless..." "Ah?" Wen churan was stunned. She felt that there was something wrong with Bai Yisi''s words. She couldn''t say what was wrong. "As long as you are a person, you will catch a cold and have a fever in the rain. This is a normal fact, unless you are an iron man, so it has nothing to do with Mr. Boyce''s body. Don''t think about it." Wen churan hurriedly comforted. Boyce didn''t speak. Wen churan thought he was tired, so he said, "otherwise you can have a rest. I''ll go out first and don''t disturb you." Chapter 1300 Wen churan stood up and prepared to leave, but his arm was suddenly caught. She looked back and saw that Boyce was pulling her. Her voice was hoarse and said, "how are you these days?" Wen churan was stunned. Unexpectedly, he was ill, but he still had to care about her state like this. She smiled and said, "I''m fine, but it''s you. You didn''t tell me when you were sick, and you prepared ginger soup for me that night. Why don''t you drink a bowl?" "I don''t like drinking." "There''s no reason why you like it or not! Who likes to drink that kind of thing? It''s not for the body. If you don''t drink it, you will suffer like this! " Wen churan couldn''t help scolding. Then he felt that his attitude was not polite enough. "Well... I mean, take care of your body..." "OK." Boyce answered softly, "I see." After hearing this, Wen churan smiled happily. "Then you have a rest and call me if you have something." Leaving the bedroom, the little milk can is looking outside. "How''s Mr. Boyce? Is he all right? " "The fever has gone down. Would you like to go in and have a look?" The little milk can shook its head into a rattle and refused very simply, "no, I can''t let him know that I care about him. It will spoil him!" Huh? Wen Chu dyed his head with a black question mark. What a strange truth. In the afternoon, Boyce''s fever subsided, but his body was still very weak. As he said, his body was already ill. Wen churan sat by the bed and peeled an apple for Bai Yisi. "Eating more fruit is good for your health." Boyce took the apple, but did not bite it. Instead, he stared at the apple in a daze, as if he were thinking about something. After a long time, he suddenly asked, "what did you mean by what you said in front of President Adair''s tombstone last time? Why did President Adair die for you? Did you... Hear anything? " Wen churan was stunned. He didn''t expect Bai Yisi to ask about this. She couldn''t answer for the moment. She can''t tell Boyce about her relationship with Sheng Shimo, including previous lives and curses. Her relationship with Boyce is not good enough to confide. "Nothing, I just feel... When he is in danger, I am not with him, so I am also responsible for his death." Bai Yisi narrowed his eyes, flashed a sharp edge at the bottom of his eyes, stared at Wen churan''s face, and seemed to be observing her expression. Obviously, he doesn''t believe it. But he just raised his eyebrows and didn''t ask any more questions. Wen churan pulls out a far fetched smile. In the evening, when Wen churan was going back to the presidential palace, Bai Yisi suddenly said, "it''s too late. Why don''t you stay and have a rest tonight." Wen churan shook his head, raised a cunning smile at the corners of his mouth and joked, "that''s not good. I used to leave Mr. Boyce to rest in the presidential palace, but you refused every time, so I''m going to refuse you now. It''s'' reciprocity '', so you can feel the taste of being rejected." "So vindictive?" Boyce smiled helplessly. Wen churan raised her eyebrows and admitted frankly, "yes, that''s how I bear grudges." Then he got up from his position and waved to Boyce, "I''ll go back first." Boyce immediately got up from his bed and said, "I''ll ask the driver to take you back." "No, no, I''ve asked the driver of the presidential palace to pick it up." Chapter 1301 After Wen churan left, Bai Yisi sank his eyebrows and looked a little lonely. But soon, he seemed to realize something, forced himself to cheer up, lifted the quilt out of bed, went to the bedside, lifted the curtains, saw Wen Chu dye out of the door of the villa and get on a car extended Lincoln. Soon, the car disappeared into the night. He slowly lowered the curtain. The next day, Wen churan came again and took care of Bai Yisi. The servant of the villa couldn''t help talking. "Isn''t Miss Wen interested in our young master?" "She is president Adair''s woman. Although President Adair has passed away, if she really fell in love with our young master, I''m afraid it would have an impact on the young master''s reputation. The golden ladies who want to marry our young master would have lined up long ago!" Wen churan stood on the second floor and listened to the servants on the first floor talking. She grabbed the back of her head and began to doubt whether she was too attentive. Actually, she''s just guilty. Unexpectedly, when she turned around, she just saw Boyce standing behind her, which startled her. "You... How did you get out? And you wear so little, aren''t you afraid of catching a cold again? Go back to the bedroom. " Boyce looked up at the chattering servants downstairs. "What are they talking about?" "No, they''re just chatting." Wen churan didn''t tell the truth and kept rushing Bai Yisi to the bedroom. Back in the bedroom, Wen churan was a little awkward and said, "well... Is your body much better? Then I won''t come tomorrow. It just happens that the presidential palace has something to do. " Boyce sat by the bed, crossed his legs, lazy and elegant, and said calmly, "what''s the matter that needs you to be busy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, she seems to be the most leisurely one in the presidential palace, "Anyway... I just have something to do. Mr. Boyce, you can have a good rest. You can have a few more days. Don''t hurry to the presidential palace." Boyce frowned slightly, seemed a little unhappy, and said faintly, "well, I know." Before evening, Wen churan left. As soon as she left, Boyce called the servants who gossip downstairs during the day to her. He sat on the sofa with a high posture and a terrible cold face. "Is it your own move, or do you need me to use some means?" The servants were so frightened that they hurried to recruit them. Bai Yisi''s face was instantly gloomy after hearing this, as if a thunderstorm was coming, which frightened the servants like a sieve. "Warn you, next time you dare to talk nonsense, you won''t want to keep your tongue!" Yibai''s warning. The servants hurriedly put their hands over their mouths and nodded hard for fear that their tongues would really be cut off. Wen churan thought that Bai Yisi would rest a few more days. Unexpectedly, he appeared in the presidential palace early the next morning. Wen churan said in surprise, "Mr. Boyce? Are you well? As I said, you can rest a few more days. " Boyce said coldly, "state affairs can''t be delayed, and... If you leave the president with a small milk can for so long, government affairs have already piled up like a mountain." He deliberately accentuated the tone of the last sentence. As long as you are not a fool, you can hear his implication. Wen churan was staring at him. He didn''t know what to say in response. He could only giggle twice. Chapter 1302 Just then, the little milk can came down from upstairs and came to Bai Yisi with small hands on his back. Like a little adult, he asked seriously, "Mr. Bai Yisi, are you well?" "Almost." Bai Yisi glanced at Wen churan, who had not had time to put away his giggle, and then took the hand of the small milk can. "Let''s go to the study first." Looking at a large and a small figure upstairs, Wen churan immediately reached out and rubbed his cheek. His face was stiff with laughter. One day, it passed in the blink of an eye. The little milk can was so tired that she fell into bed. Wen churan placed the little milk can well before she came out to send Bai Yisi. She stood at the door and waved to Boyce. "Mr. Boyce, go slowly. Please pay attention to your safety." It seems that Yibai should be thinner and thinner in the darkness. He suddenly said, "are you alienating me?" Although there was only one day, her alienation was obvious and it was difficult for people not to find it. Is it because of what the servants said yesterday? Wen churan was stunned. "I... I didn''t." Well, she admitted that she was alienating him. What the servants said yesterday just reminded her. She is a woman. Boyce seems to be a man. Being too close to him will inevitably be criticized. It''s better to keep a distance. In the dark night, she didn''t know what Boyce''s expression was, and didn''t bother to care what he thought. She said directly, "good night and rest early." Then he turned directly into the presidential palace. Behind him, suddenly came the voice of Boyce. "I''ll call you back." She didn''t care much about this sentence. Unexpectedly, when she was preparing to wash and rest, her mobile phone suddenly rang. When she picked it up, it turned out to be Bai Yisi''s call. Did he really call her? Wen churan hesitated for too long, leading to the phone being hung up. She breathed a sigh of relief. As a result, her mobile phone rang again. If she doesn''t answer, I think he can fight all the time. No way, Wen churan''s finger pressed the answer button. A man''s voice sounded at the other end of the mobile phone, "how do you answer the phone?" "Ah... I just saw it." Wen churan doesn''t mean to say how tangled he is. "In fact, I didn''t mean anything else when I called you. I just wanted to tell you that you don''t have to deliberately..." Bai Yisi didn''t finish his words when Wen churan screamed. "Ah!" Then the call was cut off. What''s going on? Boyce immediately called back, but her cell phone couldn''t get through. A terrible thought suddenly came out of his head. Is Wen churan in danger! Realizing this, he immediately called the small milk can, but no one answered. He was in a hurry, hardly thinking, and drove directly to the presidential palace. On the other hand, in the presidential palace, Wen churan is wearing a bathrobe, blowing his cell phone on the bed with a hair dryer, and talking in his mouth. "Mobile phone, I''ve used it for several years. You can be regarded as my family. Don''t abandon me!" Just then, her door was suddenly knocked open, a figure rushed in, grabbed her arm and grabbed her from the bed. "Wen churan?! How are you? What''s up? " Wen churan looked at Bai Yisi in front of him with a confused face. "You... How did you come here?" Bai Yisi woke up and found that Wen churan was wearing a bathrobe, holding a hair dryer in his hand, and there were still drops of water on the mobile phone screen on the bed. Chapter 1303 He suddenly understood what was going on. Wen churan also understood what had happened and said in surprise, "do you think something had happened to me, so you came in a hurry?" Boyce was a little embarrassed. "I... who made you shout inexplicably, and the phone still couldn''t get through." Wen churan couldn''t laugh or cry. He took the cell phone he got up and handed it to Bai Yisi to see it. "I was preparing to take a bath in the bathroom. The hot water was all put away. Who knows, suddenly my hand slipped and my cell phone fell into the bathtub. When I pulled it out, the cell phone had completely crashed. I''m trying to save him. Mr. Bai Yisi, you misunderstood." Bai Yisi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, then became embarrassed again, and immediately released Wen churan''s arm. "Sorry... I thought you were in danger." "The presidential palace is heavily guarded. How can I be in danger?" Wen churan smiled and suddenly realized something was wrong. He looked at Bai Yisi in disbelief. "But... Mr. Bai Yisi, how did you get in? Normally... If you want to enter the presidential palace, there will be guards to report to me. Why did you suddenly come in without any movement? " Speaking of this, Wen churan suddenly remembered that this had happened several times. Before, Boyce appeared in all parts of the presidential palace for no reason. It can be said that it comes and goes without a trace. The security of the presidential palace is not for fun. How did he come and go freely? Wen churan looked at Bai Yisi from beginning to end, and gradually showed a suspicious look. Boyce dodged his eyes and explained, "the guards outside know me and know I''m a teacher of a small milk can. Therefore, I''m free to go in and out without reporting." "Really?" Wen churan is skeptical. Boyce frowned slightly, as if impatient. "Otherwise, what do you suspect?" Wen churan stood up and pretended nothing had happened. "No, I don''t doubt anything! Well... I''m all right. It''s getting late. Mr. Boyce, hurry back. " Bai Yisi suddenly grabbed Wen churan''s arm again, leaned closer and said solemnly, "next time you encounter this situation, you must call me first to report peace, so that I won''t worry. Do you know?" Wen churan nodded. "OK, OK, I remember." Boyce was relieved and turned away. Wen churan sent him to the first floor. After watching his figure disappear into the night, she immediately followed him out to the iron railing gate. The guards who stood by immediately bowed to her. Wen churan asked, "did you see Mr. Boyce just now?" A guard nodded. "I saw Mr. Boyce go out just now." "Did you see him come in?" Several people looked at each other with a puzzled look. "It''s strange to say that we really didn''t see Mr. Boyce come in. We thought Mr. Boyce had stayed in the day until now!" Hearing this, Wen churan frowned deeply. The guard didn''t see him come in. How on earth did he come in? And... Why lie? Wen churan circled the presidential palace, but found no trace. Then she carried out a carpet search in the presidential palace. Finally, she stopped outside Sheng Shimo''s bedroom. She looked for all the rooms except this one Chapter 1304 Wen churan hesitated. Is it not good to speculate about others at will? But... Boyce''s behavior really baffled her. Why did he come to the presidential palace unconsciously, and even hide it from the eyes of the guards. And... He lied. After so many things, Wen churan gradually realized that he could not trust a person completely. What''s more, I''m still a person I haven''t known for a long time. I should be more vigilant. Thinking of this, Wen churan pushed open a door in front of her. With a creak, the gears of time turned, and everything seemed to go back a long time ago. The gray pattern, simple but elegant furnishings, the flourishing ink bedroom remains the same and has never changed. Even half opened books are placed on the desk, as if it is still inhabited here. Wen churan''s heart was hurt and his steps became heavy. It is full of his breath, as well as the memories of him and her, crying, laughing, happy and sad. Wen churan went to the desk and picked up the half turned book, which is the favorite philosophy book of ink in its heyday. She always stopped. I still remember that there were many such books in his study in city B. she tried to turn over several books. Every time she saw the first page, she fell asleep. Later, I don''t know when he put several comic books on his bookshelf, which should be specially for her to read. Looking back on the past, Wen churan found that he was no longer sad and could only sigh. She put the book down and suddenly felt something wrong. Although servants disturb the bedroom every day, no one can move the books and documents of Sheng Shimo, so some ash falls on the books. This half turned book left her handprint because she picked it up, but next to her handprint, there was another handprint! Wen churan immediately approached to observe. Obviously, this is not her handprint, because it is much larger than her hand. Like... A man''s hand! Who moved the book?! Who dares to break into Shengshi Mo''s study?! Wen churan''s heart suddenly picked up. At this moment, she can finally determine that there is a problem in Sheng Shimo''s bedroom. She wandered around, even around the corner, but she still didn''t find any clues. Suddenly, Wen churan had a bold assumption in her heart, and she began to explore everything in the bedroom one by one. Finally, she picked up the mural on the wall and found that there was an insignificant button behind the mural. She pressed it down and heard a loud noise. The wall in front of her was pushed away slowly to both sides, and an entrance for two or three people to pass through appeared. Wen churan boldly went in and groped down a steep ladder in the dark. Then, the voice control lamp suddenly lit up because of her footsteps, and a long and narrow corridor appeared in front of her. At a glance, it seemed boundless. This feeling... So familiar. She remembered that in Shengjia villa in city B, Sheng Shimo also dug such a secret road and underground palace in his bedroom. Sure enough, it is worthy of being a prosperous ink. I like to beat these things in my bedroom. After walking for several minutes, I went up another ladder. At last, it was the end. What appeared in front of me was a door. Chapter 1305 When Wen churan opened the door, a cold wind in the dark night came and poured it into her chest. She gathered up the accident and stepped out. To her surprise, there was a street outside, not an underground palace like in city B. Looking up, you can see a bright moon hanging in the air, glittering stars dotted around, and the cold wind in the dark night rustled the bushes. Where is this? Wen churan looked back and found a tall building behind him, which was the library next to the presidential palace! And what she just walked through was the back door of the library! Originally, this corridor connects the library. At that time, Mo was a man who would stay behind in everything. He dug this corridor to escape. If there was any accident, he could escape from the presidential palace as quickly as possible without telling everyone. Obviously, the reason why Boyce could enter the presidential palace unconsciously should be because of this corridor. But how did he find this corridor?! Sheng Shimo always works in a tight place. How can people easily find the corridor he dug? Is it Wen churan suddenly had a terrible idea in his heart. She shook her head and thought it was incredible. But on second thought, this possibility is not impossible. I am the witness of rebirth. At that time, Mo... Could be reborn on Boyce! The man who had been in a coma for two years suddenly woke up shortly after his death. After waking up, the character has undergone earth shaking changes. Gu Nanpei also said that she found a sense of familiarity in Bai Yisi. Now when I think of it, Wen churan suddenly feels that Bai Yisi is really like ink in its heyday sometimes! All kinds of strange signs add up to confirm the possibility of Wen churan''s idea! no way! She must find out as soon as possible whether all this is true or not! Through the back door of the library, Wen churan returns to Sheng Shimo''s bedroom again and looks at the books on the desk with two handprints on them. There''s a handprint. Is it Boyce''s? Wen churan thought all night and thought about too many possibilities. There was no more possibility than that Bai Yisi was reborn in the heyday of ink. The next day, she woke up in a daze. After breakfast, Boyce came. He took a small milk can to his study. He always felt that there was a look chasing him behind him. As soon as I looked back, I was just opposite Wen churan''s four eyes. She was standing at the entrance of the stairs, staring at herself with complex eyes, even without blinking. Bai Yisi was stunned and felt strange, so he asked, "what''s the matter? What are you looking at? " Wen churan opens his mouth and asks, "do you know Sheng Shimo?" The question came so suddenly that Bai Yisi immediately changed his face, but soon he returned to normal and replied faintly, "I don''t know. What''s the matter?" Wen churan caught all the changes of Bai Yisi at the bottom of his eyes and shook his head. "No, I''ll just ask." "Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll take the milk can to the study first." Boyce turned and his face darkened in an instant. Wen churan sat on the sofa and recalled Bai Yisi''s reaction just now. Obviously, when he heard the name Sheng Shimo, his reaction was abnormal, but he still pretended to be nothing. Chapter 1306 This is enough to explain many problems. In the afternoon, the little milk can was taking a nap, and Boyce sat in the back garden and drank afternoon tea. Wen churan slowly sat down next to him, pretending to be casual and asked, "Mr. Boyce is also erudite and talented. He must love reading very much?" Bai Yisi looked at Wen churan and seemed to be thinking about the meaning of her question. After reading for a long time, he looked away and replied, "I don''t like reading." Lie! Have you begun to rush to put aside the common ground between yourself and Shengshi ink? Wen churan asked again, "do you like sweets, Mr. Boyce?" "Well, it''s OK." "Maybe... You like to dig holes in your bedroom like a mouse?" Hearing this, Bai Yisi frowned and looked at Wen churan. "What are you trying to express?" Are you in a hurry? Impatient? Are you afraid that the more you answer, the more flaws will be revealed? Wen churan asked these questions, of course, not to hear the real answer from his mouth, but to see his reaction. Even if he pretends again, he will show a little flaw when lying. Even if there is only a little, Wen churan can keenly catch it. Because she knows Sheng Shimo too well. She knew the meaning of every expression. At this moment, she can basically be sure that the man in front of her is Sheng Shimo. There is only one fatal evidence to force him to admit it! In the evening, Wen churan left Bai Yisi to eat at the presidential palace. He suddenly sighed. Seeing this, Boyce asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Wen churan said with a sad face, "do you know? I''ve thought a lot these days. I think... Adair, he died because of me. " Boyce frowned and said coldly, "don''t think about it. He didn''t die for you." Wen churan asked, "Mr. Boyce, you don''t know the truth. Why are you so sure?" In a word, Boyce was stunned. Wen churan sighed again. "You don''t know how much he loves me. He can die for me. I even..." Then she raised her hand to wipe her tears and sobbed, "I even want to die with him..." Boyce squeezed the chopsticks in his hand and said loudly, "don''t think about it! Even if he died for you, I hope you can live well. You should cherish your life more! " Wen churan was stunned and looked at Bai Yisi in surprise. "Mr. Bai Yisi, why are you so excited?" Bai Yisi realized his gaffe, coughed dry, pretended to be nothing and said, "I''m not used to others always talking about death. Even if it''s not you who said these words today, I won''t stop others. Don''t misunderstand." Wen churan raised her eyebrows. She hasn''t said anything yet. He''s in such a hurry to explain? When Bai Yisi left the presidential palace, he looked at Wen churan with worried eyes and said, "sleep well tonight and don''t think about anything. Think about the little milk can... He''s still small and needs you around. " Wen churan nodded, "OK." After Bai Yisi left, he waited until midnight. Wen churan walked into Sheng Shimo''s study, stood in front of the wall with the mural, took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Bai Yisi. Chapter 1307 ¡ª¡ªI miss Adair very much. My heart is very confused. Can you come and talk to me now? Soon, mobile phone tinkling, there was a reply. ¡ª¡ªStay in your own bedroom and I''ll be right over. Wen churan stared at a few words on the mobile phone screen, took a deep breath, then turned off the mobile phone and put it into her pocket, but her hand trembled slightly, which shows how nervous she is now. She didn''t know whether she wanted Boyce to come out of the wall. In short, her mood was very chaotic. I haven''t even thought about how to face him. At this moment, supporting her is just an inexplicable momentum. Standing in the dark, I don''t know how long I waited. Suddenly, I heard a loud noise. The wall in front of me was pushed away slowly, and a human shadow appeared behind the wall. The figure was about to step out. When he saw Wen churan, he stopped. Because he didn''t turn on the light, Wen churan couldn''t see the figure clearly. What''s his expression at this moment. But she knew that the figure was Boyce. Wen churan squeezed his hands and tried to speak in the calmest voice, "Mr. Boyce... No! Maybe I should call you... Sheng Shimo. " The figure seemed to shake slightly, and suddenly turned to leave. Wen churan''s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. He grabbed him and pressed the switch of the light next to him. In an instant, the light of a needle pierced the darkness, lit up the whole bedroom and the man''s face behind the wall. Handsome facial features, but as pale as paper, always reveal a gloomy atmosphere, but add morbid beauty. It''s really Boyce. That''s right. Wen churan''s heart suddenly cooled. She doesn''t know whether she should be sad or happy at this moment. Tears burst the bank and fell uncontrollably. When Boyce saw her tears, his face became frightened. He raised his hand as if he wanted to wipe her tears, but he stifled it again. "Flourishing ink..." Wen churan sobbed. Bai Yisi turned his head and didn''t see her. He said coldly, "I''m not Sheng Shimo." But the slightly trembling voice still exposed his guilty heart! Wen churan grabs his arm and refuses to release it. He looks like a child wronged. "You are! You are! " If it was just speculation at first, but at this moment, she can be sure by watching him come out of the corridor. Boyce is the ink of the golden age! "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Bai Yisi pulls away Wen churan, grabs his hand and turns to walk down the corridor. Wen churan rushed up directly, threw his head into his arms, hugged him tightly and shouted, "if you are not, why do you know this corridor? Why did it come from here? " Boyce explained coldly, "I found it by accident." Wen churan couldn''t help sneering. What a far fetched explanation. "If the passage dug by Mo at the time of prosperity can be found casually, he will never dig it! Now that you know the existence of this corridor, you have proved... That you are in full bloom! " "Did you send me a text message on purpose?" The man suddenly questioned. "If I don''t send it, how can I force you to present it? I know that no matter how much evidence there is, you will find a way to sophistry. Only in this way can you have nothing to say!" "Believe it or not, I''m not the Sheng Shimo you said!" Chapter 1308 Bai Yisi pushed Wen churan away with force, and then walked deep into the corridor. He walked very fast, as if he were running for his life. "Sheng Shimo!" Suddenly a shrill call came from behind. With a cry, mixed with a trace of grievance, and deep attachment. Boyce''s footsteps suddenly stopped uncontrollably. He looked back and saw that Wen churan rushed forward again and threw himself into his arms. A pair of small hands grabbed his clothes, as if he didn''t want to loosen it. The sobbing of grief was particularly loud in the corridor, and each sound pierced into his heart like a needle. "Why don''t you admit it? Why? What if you admit it? " Wen churan is crying and questioning. A few days later, she felt her head heavy and a big palm pressed on her head. Then, there was a sigh above his head and a helpless "fool." This action, this tone... Is his recognition! Wen churan immediately raised her head. In the dark corridor, her eyes glittered, like a wildly burning flame of joy. "Flourishing ink..." She called carefully for fear that she would not respond. "Yes." The man replied faintly. Wen churan''s tears fell out of control again. When he was in full bloom, Moli raised his hand, wiped her tears and sighed, "I admit that you cry, I don''t admit it, you cry too." While crying, Wen churan beat the man''s chest with his fist. "Since you''re still alive, why don''t you admit it?! Why pretend to be Boyce and play me around?! " Sheng Shimo let her beat herself and let her vent her anger, grievance and unwillingness. "I didn''t mean to play you, I just..." He died to break the curse. He didn''t think he could rise again, and he was reborn to another person. When he woke up, he had decided to stay away from Wen churan this time, because he could not guarantee that he would live with other people''s bodies and whether the curse still existed. What he can do is to guard far away and no longer approach, so he refused to meet her, and even refused to enter the presidential palace again and again. Later, in order to better protect her and the milk can, he had to be a teacher of the milk can as Bai Yisi. He firmly believed that as long as he lived as someone else, the curse would no longer work. Unexpectedly... She would find out. I don''t know whether she has become stupid or she has become smarter. ¡ª¡ª Wen Chu touched the half turned book on the desk and said, "is the handprint on this book yours?" Sheng Shimo was surprised. "Did you even find this?" He reached out and patted her on the head, joking, "a lot smarter." Wen churan was still angry and knocked off the man''s hand. "Don''t touch me!" At that time, Mo smiled, sat down at the desk and picked up the book on the desk. "I haven''t finished reading this book. I miss it very much, so every time I come to the presidential palace, I will sit here and read a few pages." Wen churan said, "I miss books very much. What about me and the milk can?" When she was in full bloom, Mo waved to her, "come here." Wen churan shook his head reluctantly. Sheng Shimo stretched out his hand and dragged her to his legs to sit. She wanted to struggle, so he imprisoned her waist with his arm and made her unable to move. Chapter 1309 "I didn''t mean to deceive you, including the things I recovered my memory five years ago. I actually..." "You don''t have to say any more!" Wen churan covered Sheng Shimo''s mouth with his hand, then gently leaned against his chest and said, "you don''t have to say anything, I understand..." The love between her and him doesn''t need to use any words, and there are those misunderstandings that have happened. The explanation has long become unnecessary because she trusts him enough. Although they quarreled, the most important thing is to cherish the present, isn''t it? She only needs to know that she really loves her own man in front of her. In the prime of time, Mo put his chin against Wen''s head and enjoyed the warmth he had not seen for a long time. Time seemed to freeze here. Until now, he realized that life did not mean from birth to death. As long as you are with the person you love, it will be a lifetime at any time. One hug and one look at each other can be a lifetime. At this moment, Sheng Shimo feels that he has had a lifetime. "By the way, there is one thing I want to ask you. You must answer me truthfully." Wen churan suddenly raised his head. "Well, you ask." "Did you... Die for me?" At that time, Mo was stunned. In fact, he had expected her to ask this. After pondering for a moment, he nodded. "You... Fool!" Wen churan''s voice choked, and then his tears fell down. Seeing her cry, the ink flustered when she was in full bloom and hurriedly helped her wipe her tears. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, I''m still alive?" "What if you''re not reborn? What if there is no such person as Bai Yisi in this world? " Wen churan was crying and beat Sheng Shimo''s chest with his fist. "Why do you die for me?! Why... " Sheng Shimo gently held her hand "churan... I think you should know about the curse. If I don''t die... You will die..." "Who told you? Who told you that if I live, you must die? " "Do you remember the old man who pretended to be a medical professor?" Wen churan was stunned. "Mr. h''s man?" She remembers, of course she remembers, he took her soul! "He told you that I can''t live until you die!" In fact, I already knew the curse between you and me in Bai Youning''s mouth. I always thought that as long as I was away from you, you would be safe, but I gradually found that things were far from so simple. That night, he suddenly appeared, took the video of you being pinched by Bai Youning and told me that only when I die can you live, otherwise the curse will exist forever. " "Bai Youning?!" Wen churan suddenly remembered that the night before she was in city B and was going to take a small milk can back to country e, Bai Youning suddenly appeared, stopped her car, pressed her on the ground and wanted to kill her. How could the old man threaten Sheng Shimo with this video at the same time. Unless Unless it''s a conspiracy already planned. It was the old man who controlled Bai Youning and asked her to hurt herself. At the same time, he threatened Sheng Shimo with this video. He was her all this purpose, not to let her die, but to let Sheng Shimo die! Connecting the antecedents and consequences, all the mysteries have come to light. Chapter 1310 It is very possible that Bai Yuning has become what he is now. They are all the "masterpieces" of the old man, and Bai Yuning''s memory may have been taken away maliciously! In his prime, Mo saw Wen churan''s hesitation and asked, "what''s the matter?" Wen churan told him all this. After hearing this, Sheng Shimo thought the same as Wen churan. "At the beginning, Bai Youning said he wanted to see an old friend. It should be the old man. When he met, he hurt Bai Youning, captured her memory, and controlled her to do something when necessary, just like the night she wanted to strangle you." Wen churan was surprised. I didn''t expect the truth to be so. Over the years, Mr. h has never planned to let them go, and has secretly planned so many. But she and Sheng Shi Mo, including Bai Youning, are just like chess pieces, under his control! "If so, it means that Bai Youning and the old man know each other!" At that time, Mo nodded. "Moreover, he also has the same power as Bai Youning. It is likely that he also knows us. no To be exact, it should be us in previous lives. " Wen churan recalls the previous life Bai Yuning once told her. She can''t figure out which character the old man is in the story of his previous life. Moreover, she should have never made such an enemy in her previous life! "If you want to know what''s going on, you can only ask Bai Youning," he said "But Bai Youning has no memory now." "Then let her recover her memory." "No, No." Wen churan shook her head. "She''s very happy now. It''s not easy to take off the burden. In fact, I don''t want her to recover her memory and bear the pain again." At that time, Mo sighed and didn''t speak again. Wen churan rushed into the arms of Sheng Shi Mo again and whispered, "don''t do this again. Don''t do this kind of life for life." In the prime, Mo hugged Wen churan tightly and said softly, "well, I won''t leave you alone." After dying once, he knew how valuable it was to stay with her. "We won''t die, no one will die..." Wen churan murmured, as if comforting Sheng Shimo, but more like comforting himself. All night, Wen churan was so excited that he couldn''t sleep. He crawled around Sheng Shimo. At the height of his life, Mo couldn''t bear it. He pressed Wen churan under his body and blew a hot breath on her ears. Youyou said, "I''ve been holding it for five years. If you light the fire, don''t try to extinguish it for three days and two nights!" Wen churan was completely at ease. "Sorry, I won''t quarrel." In fact, ink can''t sleep when it is in full bloom. Holding the warm fragrant nephrite in his arms, he has a dim sum itching. He wants to But he is struggling with one thing. Now he is using someone else''s body. Is it a little bad to use someone else''s body and warm the first dye? Sheng Shimo can only hold it until he can figure it out. The next day, Wen churan woke up and stretched himself. He felt that he had never slept so sweet in his life. When I opened my eyes, I found that the bedside was empty and there was no ink in full bloom. Her heart suddenly panicked. Was everything that happened last night... Just a dream?! Just then, Wen churan found a small paper ball in his palm. When I opened it, it said: I''ll go back first. A few simple words, followed by two hearts in series. Chapter 1311 Wen churan is sure that this is the font of Sheng Shimo. It is beautiful, beautiful, but powerful. Looking at the two hearts on the paper ball, Wen churan couldn''t help laughing and breathed a sigh of relief. When did this man learn to do these tricks. Fortunately... Fortunately, none of this is a dream. Wen churan turns over and gets out of bed. In a good mood, she personally makes glutinous rice balls for the small milk can. Even the servant can see that she is different today. "Miss Wen, is there something happy? You seem to be in a good mood today." Wen churan laughed twice and didn''t answer. It''s more than a happy event. It can''t be summarized as a happy event. It''s a miracle! For the first time, she felt a miracle in life. When she was born again, she didn''t feel like this! The little milk can went downstairs and saw glutinous rice balls all over the table. When eating, Ma Ma kept clamping them for himself. He was frightened. Ma Ma, what''s the stimulation? Are you crazy?! After dinner, Wen churan sat on the sofa and looked forward to it. Last night, she specially told Sheng Shimo to come in through the gate and stop walking down the corridor like a thief, so as not to be accidentally found by others, which would be troublesome. Soon, a guard came in and reported. "Miss Wen, Mr. Boyce is here." Wen churan was so excited that he stood up from the sofa. He saw that Mo was following the guard and walked slowly into the presidential palace. Wen churan rushed over, looked up and giggled, "Mr. Boyce, you''re here at last." However, Sheng Shimo just glanced at her and asked faintly, "where''s the small milk can?" This stunned the courteous Wen churan and pointed to the kitchen, "he''s still eating breakfast..." With that, she saw Sheng Shimo directly bypass himself, go to the kitchen and shout, "it''s too slow to eat. Hurry up and go to the study with me." The little milk jar in the kitchen opened vaguely, "I know, I know, wait until I eat the last glutinous rice ball!" Wen churan was confused. Why is he so cold to himself? Did he forget what happened last night?! In the prime of time, Mo returned to his study with a small milk can. Wen churan lingered outside for a while and decided to take a look with snacks and tea. The little milk jar was surprised to see her carrying snacks. "Ma Ma, what are you doing? I just had breakfast!" "You have, but Mr. Boyce may not have!" Wen churan smiled and handed the dessert to the desk, deliberately aggravating his voice. "I made it specially for you. Try it!" Who knows, when the ink was in full bloom, he didn''t lift his head. "Put it on the tea table. It will dirty the documents." Wen churan was stunned for a moment and said, "well..." How did he react when he kindly sent him cakes! Wen churan was angry and rushed out without looking back. Sheng Shimo raised his head and looked at Wen churan''s angry back and smiled helplessly. The little milk can held his head aside. "Ma Ma is so strange today. It seems that he is very happy." "Maybe... I met something to be happy," he said After lunch, the little milk can took a nap in the bedroom. At that time, Mo sat in his study and read the philosophy book he had always wanted to read. After a while, he raised his head, looked at Wen churan, who was sitting on the sofa in a daze, and said, "I''m a little hungry. Bring me the cake." Chapter 1312 Wen churan didn''t lift his head and said in a strange way, "I''d better say goodbye. What if you dirty the documents!" Satirize him? At that time, Mo silently smiled and said, "come here." Wen churan snorted coldly and sat on the sofa without even moving. She was so cold to her in the morning, and now she''s called over. Tell her to go over there. She''s not a dog! Even if it is, it is a dog with a temper! "Come here." Sheng Shimo shouted again. Wen churan didn''t even respond. She won''t go! Sheng Shimo had no choice but to stand up, take the initiative to sit down next to Wen churan, and then reach out to pick her up. Wen churan was shocked and couldn''t help shouting. When she reacted, she found that she had sat on Sheng Shimo''s thigh. "You... What are you doing!" At that time, Mo imprisoned her waist with his arm and asked with a smile, "are you angry?" He''s funny! This is not a well-known question! Wen churan tilted his mouth and didn''t speak. Sheng Shi Mo asked, "why don''t you speak." Wen churan muttered angrily, "I learned from you. You were too cold in the morning. You didn''t even tell me a word. I thought the dead Boyce was resurrected and drove your soul out of this body!" In his prime, Mo couldn''t help laughing and said, "what if Bai Yisi really came back?" Wen churan raised his head and looked arrogant. "If Bai Yisi really comes back, I''ll be with him. Anyway, he looks very handsome... Ah!" Before she finished, she suddenly screamed. It was Sheng Shi Mo who pinched her waist. She looked down and was ready to get angry. She was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. In her prime, Mo pinched Wen churan, forced her to look at herself, stared into her eyes, and said word by word, "you dare to try with other men! I''ll never let you go! " Wen churan won''t be intimidated by his threat! Now I know I''m jealous. Don''t you still ignore me in the morning? I tell you, you like to ignore me in the morning, but you can''t stand me in the afternoon, you know?! " I''ve been working for a long time and I''m still angry in the morning. Sheng Shimo suddenly laughed again. Wen churan blinked and felt puzzled. All of a sudden, he was fierce and smiled again and again. This man''s head is not watt! "What are you laughing at?" At that time, Mo held Wen churan tighter and leaned her head against her shoulder. She said softly, "I''m not ignoring you, but looking at you with so many eyes in the morning. If we are too close, it''s easy to expose my identity, and... Mr. h must think I''m dead. We must not let him find that I''m still alive." So, Wen churan suddenly felt quite reasonable. Indeed, in their current situation, they can''t be too high-profile! Wen churan is not an unreasonable woman. She nodded her head and said, "well... Reluctantly forgive your bastard behavior this morning." When he was in full bloom, Mo smiled, suddenly raised his head and pouted at Wen churan. Wen churan''s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. He slapped him on the face and said, "what are you doing!" At that time, Mo raised his eyebrows and said solemnly, "in order to make up for my mistake this morning, I decided to give you a kiss." Chapter 1313 Wen churan smiled and said, "there is a saying on the Internet that men are big pig hooves!" Don''t you feel worse when you taste the pig''s hoof Wen churan pushed away the man''s head. "Fuck off, I don''t want to taste it!" When she was in full bloom, Mo couldn''t help laughing. She liked to see her lovely appearance after being molested. He hasn''t seen it for a long time See once, you will feel happy. Once, he was a greedy man and wanted to have a lot. Status, status, money, power. Later, I realized that as long as I had her, even if it was a gift from God, I didn''t dare to ask for anything else. At this time, Wen churan suddenly asked, "are you not afraid of being discovered by others now?" "It''s safe here. Don''t worry, and..." Sheng Shimo''s mouth rose slightly. "This is my study. I can do whatever I want." Then, when Wen churan didn''t pay attention, he stretched out his head and Baji on her cheek. Wen churan immediately covered his cheek and glared at the man who suddenly attacked. "What are you doing! Who gave you permission to kiss? " When he was in full bloom, Mo smiled badly. "All of you are mine. Do I have to allow you to kiss?" "Stink shameless!" "Well..." when he was in full bloom, Mo nodded thoughtfully. "Since you scolded me, wouldn''t I lose if I didn''t do it?" Wen churan was stunned. Before he could fully reflect the meaning of the man''s words, he saw that he suddenly came close again and pecked on his lips. Wen churan widened his eyes and covered his lips with his hands. "You..." She ''you'' for a long time, but she didn''t give you a reason At that time, ink kiss became addicted, as if drinking doves to quench thirst. He pulled open Wen''s first dyed hand and wanted a deep kiss. Unexpectedly, at this time, the door of the study was suddenly pushed open, which frightened Wen churan from Sheng Shimo''s legs. She felt that she had never been more sensitive than at this moment. Fortunately, what came in was a small milk can, and he rubbed his eyes with his little hand. He looked sleepless and muttered, "Mr. Boyce, it''s time for the meeting." Seeing Wen churan standing by the sofa, he was a little surprised? Are you there? " Wen churan humbly trimmed his hair and tried to calm his breathing. "Yes, I talked with Mr. Boyce for a while." The little milk can asked curiously, "what are you talking about?" "Chat... Chat..." Wen churan couldn''t answer. He had to secretly kick Sheng Shimo under the cover of the tea table. His consciousness was to ask him to help answer. In full bloom, Mo slowly stood up and went to the front of the small milk can. "Talked about something... That children can''t listen to." With that, he turned back and smiled at Wen churan with a malicious smile, "isn''t it, Miss Wen?" This man... Doesn''t forget to flirt with her at this time! Wen churan was so angry that he clenched his teeth, but he had to pretend to be pleasant and replied, "yes." Sheng Shimo was in a happy mood and took the hand of the small milk can "let''s go, let''s go to the meeting." The little milk can waved to Wen churan, "Ma Ma, wait for us to come back!" Wen churan smiled and waved to him. Before going out, Sheng Shimo suddenly looked back at Wen churan and moved his thin lips. Wen churan understood his mouth. He is saying: when I come back. Wen churan''s heart was as sweet as honey. In fact, after all these years, she has been waiting for him Chapter 1314 In the evening, Wen churan cooked a large table of dishes himself. Even the servant was surprised and wondered if Miss Wen had won the prize? But... Cooking is cooking. Why do you wear exquisite makeup and an elegant and flexible skirt? Isn''t it more inconvenient to cook like this? Curious Before long, Sheng Shi Mo came back with a small milk can. The two had been chatting and seemed to have a good time. Before Wen churan finally understood why he could cure the small milk can. This is the feeling between father and son. Blood is thicker than water. Wen churan felt like a girl in love. In order to meet her lover, she dressed up specially. Then she sat at the table in an enchanting posture, pulled out a shy smile and waved to the milk can. "Honey, come over for dinner." The little milk can was frightened by the call of Jiao Didi, and suddenly stopped, and the body couldn''t help shaking three times. "I... what''s wrong with me?!" Although Wen churan spoke to the small milk can, his eyes kept looking at Sheng Shimo, and even secretly gave him a wink. In the prime of his life, Mo couldn''t help laughing. The little milk can raised his head and looked at him curiously. "Mr. Boyce, what are you laughing at?" Sheng Shimo immediately put away his smile and said, "nothing, eat." Sitting at the table, the little milk can looked at Wen churan with surprised eyes. "Ma Ma, do you have any activities in the evening? How do you look so good! " "Does it look good?" Wen churan shyly lowered his head and closed a strand of hair near his ear with his hand. "In fact... I didn''t dress up deliberately, just... Wear it casually ~" "This is not deliberate! Ma Ma, you usually only wear pajamas and flip flops when you go out. What''s the matter today... " Before the little milk jar finished speaking, it was blocked by glutinous rice balls. Wen churan took back his chopsticks and gave him a kind smile. He said, "when did Ma Ma go out so sloppy? Children don''t talk. Eat more and grow up!" The small milk can chews the glutinous rice balls in its mouth and feels inexplicable. More inexplicably, as soon as he finished eating, Ma Ma rushed him upstairs. In the hall on the first floor, Wen churan lies on the door frame and waves his jade hand towards the prosperous ink outside the door. At that time, Mo didn''t hurry to go. He looked at Wen churan from beginning to end and said, "you dress up like this. I thought you would stay with me today." Wen churan hurriedly explained, "don''t listen to children''s nonsense. I don''t dress up specially. I usually dress like this. Didn''t you notice?" Sheng Shimo pretended to cooperate with her "Oh? really? Maybe I didn''t notice... " After struggling for a while, Wen churan asked, "if you... Want to stay, just... Stay!" Who knows, Sheng Shimo refused. "No, I''d better go back. If I stay, I''m afraid I''ll be criticized." Wen churan thought of what Sheng Shimo said to her in the afternoon and could only stop. "Well, I can understand. Go back first and come back tomorrow." When Mingming walks in the afternoon, he can only hear the sound of Mingming kissing again Wen churan remembered that she was interrupted by a small milk can when she was preparing to kiss in the study in the afternoon. Why suddenly mention it at this time! So shy Chapter 1315 Wen churan nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice. He didn''t dare to look up at the flourishing ink at all. "I know, I know, you hurry!" Sheng Shimo smiled in her ear twice, then turned and left. Wen churan looked up and looked at the man''s figure drifting away in the dark. It''s true that happiness is as unreal as a dream. Wen churan lay in bed and slowly aftertaste it. He couldn''t help laughing. She is looking forward to tomorrow. As a result, I lost sleep because of too much expectation. The next day, Wen churan looked like a giant panda with thick dark circles under his eyes. He was too sleepy to lift his spirit. In the prime of his life, Mo came to the villa and was surprised to see her. "Were you a thief last night?" Wen churan cried, "I... Lost sleep..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before the little milk jar woke up, Sheng Shimo caught Wen churan in the study and asked, "how can a good woman lose sleep?" She also felt strange. It was only right that she should sleep happily. At that time, Mo sat on the sofa, holding Wen churan on his lap, and suddenly smiled and said, "are you too excited to sleep?" "No!" Wen churan resolutely rejected. Perhaps, there is really an exciting cause in it, but she will never admit it, hum! Otherwise, the man will only become more and more proud. "Well, you sleep in my arms and I''ll coax you." In her prime, Mo hugged Wen churan in her arms and patted her back with her palm. Wen churan admits that it''s comfortable, but she''s still a little flustered. "That''s not good, in case someone finds out..." "It won''t be found." At that time, Mo bowed his head, leaned in her ear and said softly, "I''ve locked the door, and I''ll never see the situation of yesterday." Pooh¡ª¡ª Wen churan couldn''t help laughing like a pig. "Well, don''t laugh. Go to sleep as long as you can before the little milk can wakes up." Wen churan nodded his head, closed his eyes, lay down in Sheng Shimo''s arms and felt his gentle big hand caressing his back. Soon, a burst of sleepiness came and she gradually lost consciousness. When she woke up, Wen churan found herself lying on the sofa and didn''t see Sheng Shimo. She stretched out and went out of the study. She saw Sheng Shimo and a small milk can sitting at the table. The little milk can holds his head and looks like he just woke up. Seeing Wen churan walking downstairs, he complains with dissatisfaction, "Ma Ma, why don''t you wake me up today? Make me sleep until noon! " Noon?! Wen churan took out his mobile phone and found that it was more than 12 o''clock at noon! In fact, the small milk can will set the alarm clock every time, so you don''t need to call Wen churan at all. But sometimes when he sleeps too fast, he will be immune to the sound of the alarm clock. At this time, Hou Wenchu will personally go out and wake him up. The key is today... She also slept until noon! Seeing that Wen churan couldn''t answer, when she was in full bloom, Mo helped her speak and said, "your mother doesn''t call you because you work too hard and want you to sleep more." The little milk can was surprised, "really?" Wen churan looked at Sheng Shimo and nodded guilty. "Really..." Sheng Shi Mo said again, "at this time, you should say thank you to your mother and apologize for your words just now." The little milk can was obedient. Chao Wen churan said, "Ma Ma, I''m sorry, Ma Ma, thank you." Wen churan waved awkwardly, "it''s okay... It''s okay!" Chapter 1316 In his prime, Mo Chao Wen churan raised his eyebrows, as if to show off his good teaching of small milk cans. Wen churan has to admit that in some aspects of parenting, it really needs the participation of his father. ¡ª¡ª City B. Bai Youran got up early in the morning and sat on the table writing something. This is a rare thing. After all, she still likes to sleep in. And today is Lu ziyao''s rest day. She said she wanted to take her out to play, but she didn''t want to. Lu ziyao felt strange, so he stood silently behind her and read it for a long time before he understood what she was writing. "Are you writing a script?" He made a sudden noise, which startled Bai Youran, causing his hand to shake, and the nib left a deep mark on his notebook. "Master, you... What are you doing? I''m scared to death!" "Why don''t you even forget to sleep and eat?" Bai Youran reacted and hurriedly blocked his notebook with his hand. "I... I didn''t write anything!" He didn''t believe it. Lu ziyao directly grabbed Bai Youran''s wrist and forcibly pulled out the notebook from under her hand. Bai Youran suddenly stood up from his position and stamped his feet anxiously "master! Give it back! " However, Lu ziyao was much taller than her. He held his notebook high and looked up to read. Even if she jumped up, she couldn''t reach it. Finally, he simply sat in his position again, holding his chin and sulking. Lu ziyao looked at it and suddenly said with a smile, "I''m really writing a script. You can write it. Why are you hiding it?" Bai Youran said angrily, "I''m not afraid of your master laughing at me!" "Huh? Laugh at you? " Lu ziyao leaned over slowly, put his head in front of Bai leisurely, and looked at her with a smile. "It''s well written. Why should I laugh at you?" After hearing this, Bai leisurely''s eyes were lit up in an instant, and he was pleasantly surprised and said, "really? Really well written? " Lu ziyao replied, "well, I won''t lie to you." Then, the conversation turned, "but it''s not well written." Bai Youran was stunned and hurriedly turned to ask "where? What''s wrong? " Lu ziyao pointed to his notebook and looked serious. "Why did you write Sheng Zhixun into the script?" "Ah? Sheng Zhixun? " Bai Youran was confused. "Where did I write Sheng Zhixun?" "Do you still admit it?" Lu ziyao put his notebook in front of Bai Youran and poked a bridge section with his fingers. "Look, this little boy has a lot of silly words. It is clear that he is the prototype of Sheng Zhixun. Don''t you admit it?" "No, no, this little boy is really not the prototype of Sheng Zhixun!" Bai Youran hurriedly explained, and felt strange, "how stupid are Sheng Zhixun people?" "He was like this before, but he has changed a lot in recent years. Don''t change the subject and explain it to me! " Seeing Lu ziyao angry, Bai Youran glanced and asked Qu Baba, "I didn''t know him at all before. How can I know that others have a lot of stupid words..." One sentence stunned Lu ziyao. He remembered that Bai Youran, who has lost his memory, really didn''t know Sheng Zhixun. But... She has never lost her memory, but she knows Sheng Zhixun. Has her memory begun to recover? Lu ziyao''s heart couldn''t help worrying and asked, "where did you come from to write this little boy?" Bai Youran hurriedly replied, "master, this story is all my dream." Chapter 1317 Lu ziyao didn''t understand "dream?" Bai Youran explained in more detail, "master, do you remember what I told you before? I had dreams for several nights, and then I found that these dreams could be connected into a story, so I tried to record it. The little boy in this story was also in my dream, but I only dreamed of him once. I remembered that others were stupid, talked a lot, and always pestered me. " "Dream?" Lu ziyao remembered that Bai Youran couldn''t sleep well some time ago. She did mention it to him that she had been dreaming for several nights. "Master, why did I dream of such a story?" Bai Youran asked puzzled. Lu ziyao couldn''t answer because he was also surprised. After all, he is a doctor. He will understand more or less in human research. I remember that in the university classroom, the professor of psychological medicine once analyzed such cases. In this world, there are indeed several nights of the same dream, or several nights of dreams can be linked into a complete story. It may be that watching too many TV dramas and novels during the day will lead to the same or similar dreams for several nights in a row. People who don''t understand think they dream of what they have in their past and present lives, but according to scientific explanation, this is entirely accidental and coincidental. Lu ziyao patted Bai Youran''s head. "You can dream of these. You must chase the drama too often during the day. In the future, watch less TV and go to the garden when you have time." "Oh." Bai Youran tilted his mouth and whispered, "I haven''t seen many TV dramas..." She picked up her notebook and wanted to continue writing. Lu ziyao took away her notebook again. "Don''t write, it''s time for lunch." Lu ziyao led Bai Youran downstairs, but saw two uninvited guests downstairs. One is Sheng Zhixun and the other is Gu Nanpei. To tell the truth, until now, Lu ziyao still has a grudge against Sheng Zhixun. Therefore, he didn''t give a good face, but because Gu Nanpei was still there, he didn''t issue a clear expulsion order. "What are you doing here?" "Come and have a meal!" Sheng Zhixun sat on the sofa skillfully. Gu Nanpei was not as skinny and shameless as he was. He smiled at Lu ziyao apologetically and said, "we want to come and have a look at Youning." Lu ziyao changed his cold face, smiled and said, "in that case, let''s have lunch together. Just as we''re ready for dinner." When Sheng Zhixun saw Gu Nanpei and Lu ziyao "flirting with each other", he took Gu Nanpei and sat down beside him. He gnashed his teeth and said, "don''t forget, you and I are just one group. Can you stop talking and laughing with the enemy?" Gu Nanpei gave him a white look. "What''s with you, what enemy? You''re sick!" "You..." Sheng Zhixun still wanted to talk, but Gu Nanpei stood up and walked to the table. After dinner, Gu Nanpei followed Bai Youran to the bedroom to chat. Of course, Sheng Zhixun wanted to follow, but Lu ziyao pulled him down. In the hall, Sheng Zhixun crossed his legs and said, "what do you want to chat with me? Aren''t you just afraid that I''m close to little sister Youning?!" Lu ziyao said positively, "I have something to ask you. You used to know Youran very well?" Sheng Zhixun didn''t expect him to ask this. After being stunned for a while, he sneered, "nonsense, of course I know little sister Youning well!" "What does it matter? Friends? " "Yo! Why do you suddenly care about this? " Chapter 1318 Sheng Zhixun was excited. Lu ziyao frowned and seemed a little unhappy. "Nothing, I''ll just ask." Just asking? Sheng Zhixun knew that if Lu ziyao could ask himself, he must care very much. "When it comes to my relationship with little sister Youning... It''s really a mess..." Sheng Zhixun deliberately spoke in a strange way. The sound of each word dragged on for a long time, which could make people anxious to death. Lu ziyao completely lost his patience. He stood up directly from the sofa and was ready to leave. "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it!" Seeing that he wanted to say, Sheng Zhixun said, "my little sister Youning and I are about to develop into a lover''s relationship!" Upon hearing this, Lu ziyao immediately stopped and looked back at Sheng Zhixun in disbelief. His reaction, Sheng Zhixun was very satisfied "how? Don''t you believe it? " Lu ziyao asked coldly, "what do you mean to be a lover soon?" "Literally! It means that if there is no accident, sister Youning should be my girlfriend now. Five years ago, I fell in love with sister Youning at first sight, kept texting and calling every day, and occasionally went out for a date. Both of us understand each other''s feelings, so we almost broke this layer of window paper! " Lu ziyao''s face became worse and worse. Finally, he was angry and laughed. "Have you got paranoia?!" Indeed, Sheng Zhixun admitted that what he said was somewhat true and somewhat false. He fell in love with his little sister Youning at first sight. It''s not impossible to change the word love at first sight. At that time, he did call Youning''s little sister every day, but sometimes Youning''s little sister would answer when she was in a good mood and would not answer when she was in a bad mood. As for dating, it''s not just the two of them. Every time they date, fourth sister-in-law and Gu Nanpei will also be present. In short, the words are false, but his determination to kill Lu ziyao is true. "Believe it or not, you can''t erase the past of little sister Youning and me." Sheng Zhixun stood up from the sofa, walked past Lu ziyao with a complacent look, and went directly to the second floor. Entering Bai Youran''s bedroom, Bai Youran and Gu Nanpei are sitting by the bed reading something. Hearing the news, they both raised their heads. "You''re here? I just wanted to call you. Come on, come on. You Ning is writing a script recently. One of the characters is based on you! " Gu Nanpei beckoned to Sheng Zhixun. Bai Youran hurriedly explained, "no, no, I''ve said it many times. He didn''t write it based on the prototype of Sheng Zhixun." "But... He is really like Sheng Zhixun!" "Really? Take me as the prototype and show me. " When Sheng Zhixun became interested, he immediately came forward and took over the notebook handed over by Gu Nanpei. As a result, he looked worse and worse. Finally, he was so angry that he shouted "what! How can this be based on me? How can I be such an idiot and talk like that! " Gu Nanpei grabbed the notebook in his hand. "Otherwise, don''t you think you''re an idiot and don''t talk?! Churan won you a silly white sweet nickname. It''s not for nothing! " Sheng Zhixun was stunned. "The fourth sister-in-law even gave me this nickname?!" Gu Nanpei couldn''t help laughing. "Everyone knows, but you don''t know yet? You say you''re not stupid. What''s sweet? " Sheng Zhixun was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, but when he saw Bai Youran laughing happily, he could only bear it. Chapter 1319 After reading all the scripts, Gu Nanpei exclaimed to Bai Youran, "it''s well written, but... I feel that this script is very familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere." Bai Youran hurriedly explained, "I didn''t copy, it''s all my original!" Gu Nanpei smiled apologetically. "I don''t doubt you plagiarize. I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I always feel like I''ve seen such a similar script before." Sheng Zhixun said, "didn''t you sing before? How can you get access to any script. But the script written by little sister Youning... Is a little popular. Now there are a lot of fantasy TV dramas that follow this routine. Maybe you''ll feel familiar only if you watch more of these TV dramas. " "I haven''t seen this type of TV series, but I just feel so familiar. Forget it. Maybe my memory is confused." Gu Nanpei is too lazy to go further. In the twinkling of an eye, in the evening, all the documents were processed. It was not easy to get free. The small milk can dragged a small fried dough stick into the game room. Before dinner was ready, Mo sat in the hall reading at the peak. Because there were servants around, they didn''t dare to sit too close. Wen churan could only sit opposite, playing with his mobile phone and glancing at him. Sometimes he would just catch him stealing a glance, so they looked at each other and smiled. After a while, Sheng Shimo suddenly put down his book and said, "let''s go back to city B some time." Wen churan was stunned. "What''s the matter? Last time I went back to city B with the small milk can and asked you to go, but you didn''t want to go. Now why do you want to go again? " At that time, Mo teased his eyebrows. "Last time you were just polite, and you didn''t really invite, did you?" Wen churan was embarrassed when his mind was exposed. "Well... Whether it''s polite or sincere, in short, you refused. I thought you didn''t want to go back. Are you afraid of being exposed?" "There is part of this reason." "Then I''m not afraid this time?" "This time, I''ll go back and see Bai Youning." Wen churan was surprised. "Are you going to see Bai Youning? Why do you look at Bai Youning? " "Look at her current state and want to find clues from her. You know, she is the only one who knows all the truth now." After hearing this, Wen churan became a little hesitant. Sheng Shi Mo smiled, "what are you worried about? I''m just going to have a look, but I won''t do anything to her. " Wen churan is really worried. She doesn''t want to involve Bai Yuning in this matter anymore. When the servant was not paying attention, Mo quietly shook Wen churan''s hand. "You know, we can''t wait to die." Wen churan thought for a long time and sighed. "Well... I''ll arrange the return." After dinner, when Mo is leaving, Wen churan goes to the door to see him off. He asked, "won''t you keep me tonight?" Wen churan gave him a white look. "You won''t promise to stay. Don''t you know why? It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest." When Wen churan saw no one around, he leaned close and pecked Wen churan''s lips, very quickly. But Wen churan was so frightened that his face changed. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "you''re crazy!" "What are you afraid of? There''s no one here." "What if someone?! You''d better hurry. I''m really afraid of you. " Wen churan pushes out the ink at its peak. When he was in full bloom, Mo couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 1320 A few days later, Wen churan called Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei and said he would go back to city B. The two of them wondered why they came back to city B some time ago. The real reason, Wen churan, of course, was not revealed. Because he was not at ease, Wen churan decided to take the small milk can with him this time. As for government affairs, it can be solved through the video screen. Anyway, the ink in prime time is also nearby. On the same day, Wen churan packed his bags. When he was in full swing, Mo had already been waiting outside. After getting on the bus, the little milk can asked curiously, "Mr. Boyce, do you want to go with us?" When he was in full bloom, Mo replied, "well, go to your hometown." "Why didn''t you go last time?" The little milk can asked again. "I was busy last time." Small milk cans like to break the casserole and ask him to the end. Wen churan directly stuffed his mobile phone to him. "Don''t ask, go and play games with small fried dough sticks." The little milk can didn''t ask again. When it''s not easy to have free time, I immediately play games with my mobile phone and small fried dough sticks. When Sheng Mo was driving through the rearview mirror, he smiled. In the afternoon, just after arriving at the airport of city B, Mo lay on the garbage can and retched. His face was frighteningly pale. He hasn''t been feeling well since he got on the plane. Maybe this one is too weak. Wen churan quickly took out the medicine and fed him one. He took the medicine and his body relieved a lot. Seeing Wen churan''s worried face, he smiled bitterly and said, "this body is really not forbidden." Even walking a few steps with a heavier suitcase will feel very tired and even out of breath. Wen churan couldn''t help blaming and said, "you know you''re in bad health and always forget to take medicine. This body can''t be used anymore. It''s hard to get it. If you don''t cherish it, you won''t have a second chance." Because she was so angry and anxious, she completely forgot that there were small milk cans and small fried dough sticks next to her. The little milk jar looked at Wen churan strangely. "Ma Ma, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand? " Wen churan realized this and hurriedly explained, "I mean to ask your teacher Bai Yisi to take care of your body. After all, there is only one life." The little milk can suddenly realized and nodded. "I''m right, Mr. Boyce. You don''t know. The people you can see today may no longer be in the world tomorrow. You should cherish your life." Wen churan was stunned. She knew that the little milk can should be full of ink. When he died in his prime, he was dejected for a period of time and once made such an exclamation. In full bloom, Mo smiled at the small milk can, "OK." At this time, a call suddenly came from a distance, "four sister-in-law!" Looking for the sound, Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun were trotting towards each other all the way. Sheng Zhixun ran over and first hugged the small milk can and gave it a crazy kiss. After a few greetings, the two of them found the existence of ink in the heyday. Sheng Zhixun looked at him from beginning to end, then came to Wen churan''s ear and asked in a low voice, "fourth sister-in-law, where did you get a sick little white face?" What little white face, this is your brother¡ª¡ª Wen churan thought like this in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. He could only laugh and say, "this Mr. Bai Yisi is the son of the Secretary General and the current teacher of the small milk can." Hearing that he was the son of the Secretary General and the teacher of the small milk can, Sheng Zhixun immediately got serious and took the initiative to hold Sheng Shimo''s hand. Chapter 1321 "Mr. Boyce, Hello, my name is Sheng Zhixun, is..." Sheng Zhixun hesitated because he couldn''t reveal the true identity of his fourth brother. If people in country V knew that his fourth brother was not a real Adair, but a fake, wouldn''t the President be a small milk can? Not only can it not be, it is likely to be denounced by the people of country v. After thinking for a while, he suddenly had an idea and said, "I''m the dry brother of President Adair." In his prime, Mo raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the once silly white sweet boy has become a lot smarter after five years of baptism. Wen churan pursed his mouth and almost couldn''t help laughing. Although she kept it from Sheng Zhixun, she felt a little guilty. However, for the safety of Sheng Shimo, his identity cannot be disclosed for the time being. After arriving at Shengjia villa, I just had dinner. Sheng Zhixun said, "sister-in-law, you told me earlier that Mr. Boyce was coming, so I''ll get some more dishes." "These dishes are enough. They suit my appetite." Sheng Zhixun smiled, "that''s good. You can eat more." After dinner, Sheng Zhixun originally wanted to chat with Sheng Shimo, but Sheng Shimo traveled a long way and was in poor health, so he went to have a rest early. Small fried dough sticks and small milk cans went upstairs to play games. There were only Wen churan, Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei left in the hall. Wen churan said directly, "I''ll see Bai Youning tomorrow." Sheng Zhixun knew that as soon as Wen churan came back, he would definitely find Bai Youning, so he promised to arrange someone to send her there tomorrow. Who knows, the next day, when the ink was in full swing, it was going too. Sheng Zhixun doesn''t understand. This Mr. Boyce doesn''t know Bai Youning? Why are you going with me? Wen churan gave a random reason: "Mr. Bai Yisi is erudite and has some research on medical brain science. I took him to see if he can help Bai Yuning restore his memory." As soon as he heard that he wanted to help Bai Youning recover his memory, Sheng Zhixun was overjoyed and his admiration for Mr. Bai Yisi increased a bit. After Wen churan and Sheng Shimo left, Gu Nanpei kept standing at the door. Sheng Zhixun thought it strange, "what are you looking at? Everyone has left. I found it yesterday. You''ve been staring at Mr. Boyce. Tell me honestly, do you like others? " Gu Nanpei glanced at Sheng Zhixun. "I still think you like him!" Sheng Zhixun was worried. "What are you talking about? I''m not a fag!" "Don''t you think this Boyce is strange? I always think he''s not a good man. " "You think too much of people, don''t you?" Gu Nanpei shook his head. Sure enough, I can never talk with this silly Bai Tian. "Forget it, you don''t know him." Gu Nanpei turned and walked to the villa. Sheng Zhixun hurried up and said, "how do you know him?" "I knew him when I was in country v. I know him better than you!" "You... You... You pay special attention to him because he is handsome!" Gu Nanpei was too lazy to manage Sheng Zhixun and went upstairs without saying a word. After arriving at Lu ziyao''s villa, Lu ziyao is gone and has gone to the hospital. Bai Youran warmly entertains Wen churan, carefully looks at the prosperous ink, and his eyes are very vigilant. Wen churan said, "this is my friend. I''ll take him to city B and come to see you smoothly." Bai Youran then took back his eyes and smiled. Chapter 1322 In the evening, Lu ziyao came back. He knew that Wen churan had come to city B, but he didn''t expect to bring a strange man with a pale face and looked like a sick seedling. Bai Youran actively introduced, "this is a friend of churan. Come to city B and come and see me." Lu ziyao looked at Sheng Shi Mo and just smiled politely. He didn''t say anything, but went into the kitchen to prepare dinner. After dinner, Bai Youran was sleepy and went to bed in the bedroom. Wen churan and Sheng Shimo haven''t gone yet. In fact, the purpose of this visit is Lu ziyao. Wen churan was outspoken and said, "in fact, I still want to know what happened to Yuning five years ago. Dr. Lu, you saved Yuning. You should also know that the injury to Yuning five years ago could not have been caused by the earthquake. Obviously, she was killed. I want to find out the murderer of Yuning, so please tell me the details of five years ago, Maybe we can find a clue. " After hearing this, Lu ziyao thought for a while and nodded, "yes, five years ago, Youning broke an arm and her heart was damaged. It was not caused by the earthquake, and the time she was injured was before the earthquake. But the details... I''ve said everything I should say. When I found her, she was pressed under the stone, broke an arm and poked a big hole in her chest, but I didn''t find the murder weapon, and she was alone on the mountain. " Lu ziyao''s words don''t seem to be cheating. Maybe he knows only so much. Wen churan suddenly asked, "in fact, I''ve always wondered why you regard Youning as a substitute for Miss Cheng Youran." Lu ziyao was stunned. Unexpectedly, Wen churan would ask about this. After a moment of silence, he replied, "from the first time I saw her, I thought she was very leisurely and similar, not only her appearance, but also her character after waking up. Therefore, I firmly believe that she is the second leisurely in the world." "Appearance? How can she look like Miss Cheng Youran? " Wen churan looks at the leisurely photos of the process and doesn''t think she is similar to Bai Youning. Lu ziyao also felt strange. "Don''t you think? Strange... Qichen and shallow love are like you. Is it only I think she is similar to leisurely? " Wen churan doesn''t know what''s going on, but her intuition tells her that there must be something strange. Bai Youran stood on the second floor, silently listening to the dialogue of the people downstairs. The more he listened, the more confused he became. They''re talking about her? Why talk about her? Who is Cheng Youran and why her name is the same as hers. Who does she look like. A lot of questions hovered in her head, getting bigger and bigger, and gradually became a ball, blocking her heart very uncomfortable. After leaving the villa, take the bus. Wen churan hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Sheng Shimo said, "Lu ziyao has a problem." Wen churan was surprised. "What''s wrong with him?" "I don''t mean that others have problems. I mean that he thinks that Bai Youning is similar to Cheng Youran." Wen churan nodded. "I also think there''s something strange. How can he be the only one who feels alike?" "Go to the place where Bai Youning had an accident tomorrow." Ink road in its heyday. "Is there any danger?" Wen churan is worried. At that time, Mo smiled at her. "Don''t worry, it''s all right. Maybe you can find a trace there." "I''ll go with you." Sheng Shimo looks at Wen churan. Wen churan hurriedly said, "I must go with you. You can''t do it if you don''t agree!" Chapter 1323 After Sheng Shimo and Wen churan left, Lu ziyao entered Bai leisurely''s bedroom, stood by the bed, quietly looked at her sleeping face, and couldn''t move his eyes for a long time. Mingming looks like Cheng Youran. Why can''t everyone see it? He''s the only one who thinks? Is it really his reason? Just then. Bai Youran suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Lu ziyao. She was a little surprised. "Master? Why are you standing by my bed? " "Nothing. I''ll see if you sleep well." Bai Youran gets up from bed and asks, "where''s churan and her friend? Have they gone?" "Well, I''ve left." Bai Youran was silent and seemed to be thinking about something. After a moment, he suddenly asked, "master... What did you talk about?" Lu ziyao was stunned. He didn''t expect Bai Youran to ask this. Because she never asked about his chat with others. Lu ziyao smiled. "I talked casually, talked about the past, and talked about what I picked you up five years ago." "Oh, that''s right..." Bai Youran lowered his head and covered up the strange emotion in the bottom of his eyes. The master lied. Mingming also talked about Cheng Youran, but he didn''t mention it at this time. Why hide it? The more Lu ziyao is like this, the more curious Bai Youran is about his dialogue with Mo Wen in his heyday. Early the next morning, Wen churan and Sheng Shimo set out for city C. After the last earthquake, although it has been five years, the development of City C still lags behind. After bumping all the way to City C, I found a restaurant first. After eating and drinking, I went to the mountain where I found Bai Youning. Because of the earthquake, the mountain became very steep. The car must not be able to drive up and can only walk. At the peak, Mo always grasped Wen churan''s hand, but halfway up, Wen churan still gradually lost his strength. They want to go down the mountain before dark, so they can''t stop in the middle. Wen churan was afraid of delaying his arrival at the peak of ink, so he simply sat down on the ground and was out of breath. "I can''t do it. Go up and I''ll wait for you here." "No way!" At that time, Mo chopped nails and cut the railway. "It''s not safe to leave you here alone in such a big mountain. I''ll carry you up." Then he squatted down in front of Wen churan. Wen churan was startled. "You carry me?! The mountain is already steep enough. If you carry me on your back, you''ll be dead tired before you go up! " "I''m not as weak as you think. Come on!" "No, no!" Wen churan vetoed Sheng Shimo''s proposal. "I may agree to change to you in the past, but don''t forget that you use someone else''s body now. This body is still sick. It''s good that you can climb up yourself. How can you carry me... Ah! What are you doing, Sheng Shimo? " Before she finished, Sheng Shimo directly carried her on his shoulder. "After all these years, you still haven''t got rid of your wordy problem!" "Sheng Shi Mo, you put me down quickly!" Wen churan began to struggle. At its peak, Mo denounced "Wen churan! I could barely carry it. If you struggle again, I may really have no strength! " Hearing this, Wen churan immediately settled down. When he was in full bloom, Mo began to struggle after a few steps. Wen churan could clearly hear his heavy breathing, as if he could not breathe. Wen churan worried about him and said, "you''d better put me down first. I''ve almost rested and can go." Chapter 1324 The ink can''t carry it at its peak. There''s no way but to put Wen churan down. Wen churan''s combat effectiveness was obviously revived. He grabbed Sheng Shimo''s hand and climbed up with him. Sheng Shimo gasped and angrily said, "this body is too useless." This sentence has been on his lips since his rebirth. Wen churan comforted him, "it''s useful. Your body is still useful. Don''t be discouraged!" Sheng Shimo turned back and smiled at her. Finally, they climbed to the top of the mountain. They were sweating all over. The wind just blew at the top of the mountain, which brought them a burst of cool. Wen churan looked at the top of the mountain. "It''s been five years. It must have changed a lot because of the earthquake. It''s hard to find any clues." The top of the mountain is full of rubble. Wen churan reached out to look for it, but Sheng Shimo grabbed her wrist and said, "don''t move. These stones are sharp. If you''re not careful, you''ll scratch your hand." Wen churan took back his hand. "That man can really pick a place. No one will find Bai Youning in this deserted place, but he certainly didn''t expect that Lu ziyao followed the rescue team up the mountain and saved Bai Youning." "No, I don''t think it''s a coincidence." Wen churan doesn''t understand the meaning of Sheng Shimo. "How to say, it''s not a coincidence. Is it... Deliberately designed?" Sheng Shimo nodded and said, "from Bai Youning''s murder here to the earthquake, then Lu ziyao went up the mountain, and finally Lu ziyao found that she was similar to Cheng Youran, so he adopted her. Don''t you think it''s a coincidence to link these things together? Coincidence is like a set program. " At first, Wen churan didn''t think of this. Now when she heard Sheng Shimo say so, she suddenly felt that it was really a coincidence. And if you really want to kill Bai Youning, you can''t let her survive so easily. "Now the most incredible thing is Lu ziyao. We can''t find any clues here. Let''s find out why Lu ziyao regarded Bai Youning as Cheng Youran." It''s much easier to go down the mountain than to go up the mountain, but they still lingered until it was dark. Because they were too tired to climb the mountain, they decided to stay in City C for one night and then go back. I found a hotel, and the front desk asked how many rooms I needed. Wen churan replied, "one room." Who knows, Sheng Shimo then said, "no, two." Wen churan was stunned. The receptionist looked at Wen churan with ambiguous eyes. Wen churan immediately felt that his face was burned. What a shame! After taking the room card, Wen churan followed Sheng Shimo and asked, "what do you mean? I said I wanted one. Why do you want two more? I''m so ashamed! Also, why two? Why don''t you sleep with me. " "It''s not good to sleep in one room." In the prime of time, Mo gave a vague answer. Wen churan was confused. "It''s not good to sleep in one room? Are you mistaken? It''s not the first time for us to sleep in the same room. We have both children. Can''t you say it now? What''s wrong?! In the prime of time, Mo, stop! " Wen churan grabbed Sheng Shimo''s hand and asked, "tell me honestly, have you changed your mind about me after so long?" In fact, she is not a reckless woman, nor does she have to live in the same room with Sheng Shimo, but she just wants to know why Sheng Shimo doesn''t want to live in the same room with her! Chapter 1325 Wen churan stood in front of Sheng Shimo''s room. "You must give me an answer today, otherwise no one wants to sleep again tonight!" When he was in full bloom, Mo frowned and seemed impatient. Wen churan was impatient. "If you have any secrets, tell them. Maybe I can understand you. It''s necessary for you to hide like this. You''ll only make me doubt." It seems that there is really no way. At that time, Mo took a deep breath and said, "there is no secret, but Wen churan, you know, I am a man, and I haven''t touched any woman except you for so many years. If I live with you, I''m afraid I... Can''t help it!" With that, Mo tilted his head in his prime, and seemed to become a little embarrassed. Hearing this, Wen churan couldn''t help laughing. "Pooh, I thought there was something! If you really can''t help it, don''t help it! " Wen churan opened his arms and looked heroic. "Come on, I didn''t let you bear it!" Sheng Shimo''s face did not alleviate the slightest. "Warm first dyeing, I must bear it!" "Why? You... You don''t think that this one is weak, and that''s not good? " Sheng Shimo was suddenly angry and said angrily, "Wen churan, you know that this body is not mine. How can I do that with someone else''s body!" Wen churan couldn''t understand "what are you worried about? No matter who the body is, the soul is you!" "No! I will never allow other men to have sex with you! " "What other man, this man is you!" "No, this body is not mine!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen churan was speechless and didn''t know what to say. Why can''t you tell this man clearly! "Forget it, forget it, do what you like, and suffocate you!" Wen churan was so angry that he turned around and didn''t bother to take care of the rich ink. In the prime of time, Mo sighed. He doesn''t want to be close to Wen churan, but he just can''t get through it. The next day, Wen churan was sulking all the way and didn''t pay much attention to Sheng Shimo. No matter what he said, it was useless. Back in city B, Wen churan called Qiao qianai. When we met some time ago, we left each other a telephone number. Sheng Shimo said that to find out why Lu ziyao thinks Bai Youning is similar to Cheng Youran, I''m afraid we should start the investigation from the convenience of Cheng Youran. Wen churan told Qiao qianai that she was going to see her in city A. she welcomed her very much. The next day, Wen churan and Sheng Shimo set out immediately. Who knows, the small milk can suddenly appeared, "Ma Ma, you go out with Mr. Bai Yisi every day without me. I must go!" The little fried dough sticks smiled apologetically. "The little movie emperor has been bored in the villa for a long time and has always wanted to go out." Wen churan refused decisively. "You and I are going out to work. Who told you to play? You stay in the villa." The little milk can has a stubborn temper. It belongs to the kind of one thing. "No! I''m going out with you! " "Let''s go together." Sheng Shimo suddenly opened his mouth, took the hand of the small milk can, and said to Wen churan, "bring the small fried dough sticks and the small milk can, which won''t hinder our work." When Mo said so, what could Wen churan do, so he had to acquiesce. Because I can finally go out, the little milk can is in a good mood and has been lying on the window looking out. Chapter 1326 "Ma Ma, is this where you grew up?" Wen churan looked out of the window and nodded, "HMM." Then he turned his head, just opposite the four eyes of Sheng mo. They all know what the emotion in each other''s eyes represents. It''s a kind of nostalgia. They miss the past. Compared with now, they can really be carefree at that time. Soon, he arrived at Ning''s house in city A. Ning Qichen and Qiao qianai came out to meet him. Ningjia villa hasn''t changed at all. I still remember that seven years ago, she divorced Shengshi Mo and later hid in Ningjia villa. It seems that it only happened yesterday. Entering the villa, the servant brought tea and poured water. Qiao Qian loved to catch up with Wen churan. The last time we met, because Lu ziyao and Bai Youning happened, neither of them could say a few words. Chatting and chatting, he talked about Lu ziyao again. Qiao qingai asked, "he must have harassed Miss Bai again?" After hesitating for a moment, Wen churan decided to tell the truth, "I''m sorry, Youning... She still likes Dr. Lu too much. There''s really no way, so we can only let her go back." After hearing this, Qiao qianai was stunned for a while, and then sighed, "Alas, I knew we couldn''t stop it. I''m just afraid that if the situation goes on like this, they will both be injured." Wen churan didn''t know what to say. He just smiled and immediately changed the topic. "By the way, why don''t you see little candy and cookies? When I saw them seven years ago, they were still babbling little ones. Now they must have grown up a lot. " Qiao qianai replied, "go to school and come back in the evening. If you see them first, stay with me for one night before you go." Originally, I came here for a purpose. Of course, the longer I stay, the better. Wen churan smiled and nodded. After lunch, Wen churan said to Qiao, "in fact, we came here to play with you and to know Miss Cheng Youran." "Leisurely? What''s up? How can I get to know her? " Wen churan said, "well, I''ve always wondered why Dr. Lu thinks Bai Youning and Miss Cheng Youran look alike? It must not be easy, so I want to investigate thoroughly. " Qiao qingai was very calm. "In that case, I''ll tell you exactly what you want to know." "I have understood all the tortuous stories that happened to Miss Cheng Youran, and I feel very sorry. You still have a picture of Miss Cheng. I want to see more. " "Yes, we always keep her photo album. You come to the bedroom with me." Wen churan follows Qiao qianai to the bedroom. Qiao qianai takes out a photo album from the cabinet. The photo album is well preserved. The photos in it are from her childhood to her age. Each photo reveals a sense of innocence. Wen churan exclaimed, "Miss Cheng is really as simple as a child." Qiao qianai said, "she was over protected since childhood, and no one dared to offend her because of her identity, so she never touched any dark side, and the smell on her body is always sunshine and pure." In the album, there is a group photo of Cheng Youran and Lu ziyao. They are very close and laugh very happily, just like relatives. Some of the photos were cut in half. Wen churan wondered, "what is the other half of these photos?" Chapter 1327 "Yes..." Joe said softly and suddenly became hesitant. Ning Qichen said, "it''s Li Xinglan." Wen churan knew it clearly. I''ve heard before that Li Xinglan is Cheng Youran''s husband, or he is a heartless man. But if he was a heartless man, he didn''t find another woman for so many years after Cheng Youran''s death. Not even one. The story between them must be very complicated and cannot be explained in detail. But Wen churan suddenly thought of an idea. "Since Li Xinglan is Miss Cheng''s husband, of course he knows Miss Cheng best. As long as we let him meet Bai Youning, we can know whether Lu ziyao has a problem." Joe nodded. "It''s also a good way, but we''ve completely cut off contact with him since leisurely''s accident, so..." She looked at Ning Qichen and looked embarrassed. Indeed, his favorite sister was killed by the scum man. He must want to kill the scum man to relieve his anger. Ning Qichen looked at Qiao qianai and said after a moment of silence, "let me contact him." "Ah Chen..." Qiao qingai was worried. Because Ning Qichen hates Li Xinglan most. Now, how can he feel better if he wants to contact the person he hates most? "It''s okay." Ning Qichen smiled at Qiao qianai and said, "I have lost my sister and don''t want to lose another brother. If ziyao really has any problems, he must solve them early." After Ning Qichen and Sheng Shimo both came out of the bedroom, Wen churan quietly asked, "is my request a little too much?" Qiao qingai shook his head. "You think too much. In fact, our starting points are the same. You are for your friends, and ah Chen and I are also for friends. Don''t you think so." It''s reasonable to say so, but Wen churan was still sorry and said, "if it''s really too difficult, you must tell me." Joe smiled and agreed, "sure, don''t worry." Wen churan stayed at Ningjia villa. The next morning, she heard a faint conversation downstairs, so she dressed and washed out of the bedroom. When I went downstairs, I saw Ning Qichen and Sheng Shimo sitting on the sofa in the hall, and a strange man sitting next to them. The man is handsome, elegant and charming. Wen churan guesses that he should be Li Xinglan, President of Li family. Such a handsome man, casually teased a few times, few women should be able to stand it, not to mention being as simple as a child like Cheng Youran, and it is understandable to be cheated into turning around. Beautiful... It''s the most powerful weapon in the world. Just when Wen churan sighed secretly, Sheng Shimo had found her and said, "wake up?" Wen churan suddenly recovered and walked to Sheng Shimo. Ning Qichen looked a little bad and didn''t speak. Sheng Shimo introduced her, "this is Li Xinglan, President of Li family." Wen churan immediately stretched out his hand to Li Xinglan, "I''ve heard a lot about Daming, I''ve heard a lot about Daming." Li Xinglan stretched out her hand, shook her politely, and then sat on the sofa in silence. The atmosphere was inexplicably awkward. Wen churan gave a clear cough and decided to take the initiative to break this rigid situation. He asked, "President Li should also know the context of the matter?" Chapter 1328 In his prime, Mo frowned and seemed to become a little unhappy. Li Xinglan answered three words indifferently, "I know." Why do handsome men like to cherish words like gold? Wen churan smiled a few times. "Well... You three must have discussed for a long time. Have you discussed a result?" At this time, Ning Qichen finally said, "we decided to go directly to Lu ziyao." Wen churan was shocked and said, "go directly to Dr. Lu?! Isn''t that good? " At that time, Mo said, "if you ask him out, he will not bring Bai Youning. If you tell him the truth, he will object even more. Therefore, going directly is the best way. " Wen churan thought about it and thought it made sense. Without delay, Ning Qichen decided to set out immediately to Lu ziyao''s villa. Sitting in the car, Li Xinglan, who had been silent, suddenly said, "is it very similar?" Wen churan was stunned for a moment before he realized that he should mean whether Bai Youning looked like Cheng Youran. "Not quite, but Dr. Lu thinks so. Mr. Li, you''ll know if you go and have a look." Soon, we reached city B. After ringing the doorbell, Lu ziyao opened the villa. When he saw Qiao qianai and Ning Qichen, he was surprised how they would come, but when he caught a glimpse of Li Xinglan standing beside them, he suddenly changed his face. He pointed to Li Xinglan and said angrily, "what are you doing?! Why bring him here! " Ning Qichen and Qiao qianai were about to speak. Before they could make a sound, Lu ziyao suddenly rushed forward and grabbed Li Xinglan''s collar. They were so angry that they gnashed their teeth. "You still have the face to appear in front of me!" Ning Qichen hurried forward and grabbed Lu ziyao. Lu ziyao angrily said, "Ning Qichen, are you crazy?! Have you forgotten who killed Youran?! Why contact him! " Ning Qichen said, "calm down. I will never forget who killed leisurely. The reason why I brought him here today is to let him meet Miss Bai." Hearing this, Lu ziyao''s face became more ugly, and he grabbed Ning Qichen with his backhand. "What do you mean?! He has killed a leisurely man. Do you want him to kill another one? " Seeing that the situation was getting more and more tense, Wen churan quickly stood up and said, "Dr. Lu, you''ve been wondering why we don''t think Youning and Miss Cheng Youran look alike? Mr. Li used to be Miss Cheng Youran''s husband. He has lived with her day and night for several years. He must know her best. If Mr. Li doesn''t think Youning is similar to Miss Cheng Youran, the problem may really come from Dr. Lu. " After hearing this, Lu ziyao suddenly calmed down and slowly released Ning Qichen. He really felt strange. He was thinking about it these days, which led to sleeplessness at night. If even Li Xinglan doesn''t feel like it, does he... Really have any problem? Ning Qichen patted Lu ziyao on the shoulder. "I know how you feel, and I don''t want to see him again, but I don''t want you to be hurt. Just take a look, just a look." Lu ziyao frowned and thought for a moment. Suddenly, he raised his eyes and stared at Li Xinglan angrily. "Only one look. You can''t move her a hair!" Li Xinglan sneered, "I won''t like you. If I see a woman casually, I will treat her as a leisurely substitute." Wen churan once again said, "stop arguing, stop arguing, go in, see and end early." Chapter 1329 Walking into the villa, Bai Youran should have been awakened. He is standing on the second floor and watching a large group of people walk into the villa. She rubbed her eyes, still in a state of not waking up. By this time, everyone had noticed her. Li Xinglan looked up at her and narrowed her eyes slightly. "Is that her?" Wen churan hurriedly asked, "how''s it going? Mr. Li, do you also think she looks like Miss Cheng? " Li Xinglan smiled coldly, "where is it like?" He glanced at Lu ziyao contemptuously. "Lu ziyao, you can pull a woman as a carefree substitute, or a broken hand disability. What do you think of carefree?" Lu ziyao''s face was instantly gloomy, "Li Xinglan! Warning you, be polite to me! " "No, we don''t think so." Ning Qichen looked at Lu ziyao and said, "ziyao, do you finally know now? You''re the only one who feels like you have a problem. " Qiao qingai asked Wen churan, "what''s going on?" Wen churan shook his head in confusion. "I don''t know, but now it can be proved that Dr. Lu has a problem." Lu ziyao frowned and stared at Bai Youran upstairs with incredible eyes. How did this happen I always thought that she was the second leisurely in the world. God sent her to himself in order to make up for his regret. In the end, he was the only one who thought so. No one thinks she has any resemblance to Youran! Bai Youran gradually woke up, ran downstairs, ran to Lu ziyao, grabbed his sleeve, and then looked at Li Xinglan opposite with strange eyes. She knew everyone else, but Li Xinglan was the first time she met. She leaned in Lu ziyao''s ear and quietly asked, "master, is this your new friend?" Lu ziyao didn''t answer. Feeling Bai leisurely''s eyes, Li Xinglan raised her eyes and looked at each other. Between the four eyes, Bai Youran quickly turns his head away. Li Xinglan sneered, "before coming, I thought it could be more like. As a result, she didn''t even have a leisurely shadow!" "Enough!" Lu ziyao angrily denounced, "look, you can go now!" He was afraid that Li Xinglan would go on, and Bai Youran heard it on one side. It was time to be suspicious. Li Xinglan said impatiently, "don''t call me again next time such a boring thing!" Before turning around and leaving, he also specially looked at Bai Youran. I just saw that she was also secretly glancing at herself. Her cautious eyes looked like a vigilant little beast. After Li Xinglan left, Bai Youran asked strangely, "what''s the matter? Why did he leave? Does he know me? I heard him call my name. " Lu ziyao pressed Bai Youran''s shoulder. "Good, go back to your room and sleep for a while. I''ll talk to them about something." Bai Youran swept Wen churan''s ink, Qiao qianai and Ning Qichen one by one, then nodded his head and went upstairs very obediently. After Bai Youran left, Lu ziyao said coldly, "what do you mean? They all think she is different from Youran, so they want me to give her back to you?" Wen churan said, "Dr. Lu, you misunderstood. We don''t mean that. We just think there is something strange about this matter, so we must investigate it clearly. I don''t want Youning to encounter any danger. Dr. Lu, you can''t protect Youning at all. " Chapter 1330 "So? How are you going to investigate? What can you find out about such a strange thing? Can I say that someone set up some magic barrier in front of me, so I was allowed to look at her like leisurely? " Lu ziyao''s unintentional words suddenly made Wen churan feel like an enlightened person. "It''s not impossible!" Those who can hurt leisurely must have high spiritual power. Maybe that person really used some method to blind Lu ziyao''s eyes. After listening to Wen churan''s words, Lu ziyao was stunned for a moment. A moment later, he suddenly gave a mocking laugh from his mouth. "I''m sorry, I''m a doctor. I don''t believe in ghosts and gods. I only believe in science. Maybe you said someone pressed a chip in my head, and maybe I''ll believe a few points." Lu ziyao didn''t believe it, which was expected by Wen churan. And she didn''t know how to explain to him. The story is too tortuous and complex. Leaving Lu ziyao''s villa, on the way back, Qiao qianai asked, "ziyao doesn''t believe it, but I still believe it. Churan, did he really hit something bad?" Wen churan smiled. "You don''t have to be afraid. It''s not so exaggerated. I''ll investigate what''s going on." Qiao qianai and Ning Qichen didn''t stop and drove directly back to city A. After returning to Shengjia villa, Shengshi Mo, who has been silent, finally opened his mouth. "It may be the hands and feet of the man who did it to Bai Youning." Wen churan nodded. "Well, what you think of with me is what he did to deceive Dr. Lu''s eyes, resulting in Bai Youning and Cheng Youran''s imagination in his eyes." "What''s going on?! Who blinded Lu ziyao''s eyes? " Sheng Zhixun suddenly ran down from the second floor shouting. He must have heard the dialogue between Wen churan and Sheng Shimo. "I''ll tell you, little sister Youning is not like Cheng Youran at all. Why does Lu ziyao not take miss Youning as a substitute for Cheng Youran. Fourth sister-in-law, tell him quickly and let him know that little sister Youning is not like Cheng Youran at all. Let him quickly return little sister Youning to us! " In his prime, Mo glanced at Sheng Zhixun and said, "don''t meddle in this matter." Sheng Zhixun was stunned and looked at Sheng Shimo strangely. "Well... Mr. Boyce, did you say the opposite? This is our family business. It should be you who should not interfere?" Merton was stunned in his prime. No! He forgot his identity for a moment. He was Bai Yisi, not a prosperous ink, but used to speak to Sheng Zhixun in the previous tone. Wen churan hurriedly said, "Zhixun, you misunderstood. Mr. Boyce means that he will help us find a way together." "Really?" Sheng Zhixun scratched his head awkwardly. "Sorry, Bai Yisi, I misunderstood you. Thank you very much for your help." In his prime, Mo raised his head and pretended to be an airs. He said faintly, "I won''t stand idly by about anything around the president." Sheng Zhixun hurriedly thanked Wen churan again, and then asked Wen churan, "what are you going to do now, sister-in-law? Who didn''t blind Lu ziyao''s eyes? How did you do it? Is it... Hypnosis? " Wen churan patted Sheng Zhixun on the shoulder. "Calm down. Just leave it to me and Mr. Boyce." Chapter 1331 Sheng Zhixun said, "how can I not worry about it? After all, it''s about little sister Youning!" "Even if you worry, can you help?" Sheng Shimo suddenly asked. Sheng Zhixun was stunned. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a long time. Because Sheng Shimo is right. He can''t help at all. "Although... Although I can''t help now, if I need my help, I will devote myself to it and die!" Sheng Zhixun clenched his fist and said, "sister-in-law, if you need help, you must tell me. You can''t hide it from me." Wen churan nodded. "OK, OK, I know. It''s time for you to go to the company for a meeting. Hurry up. Don''t let your subordinates wait too long." "By the way, I just remembered that there was a meeting today. Mr. Boyce and sister-in-law, I''ll go first and talk in the evening." Sheng Zhixun hurried away. Sheng Shimo turned his head and stared at Sheng Zhixun''s back. He always felt that everything had not changed. Sheng Zhixun was still the sunny young man. "He is as stupid as before." Hearing this, Wen churan couldn''t help laughing. "Why do you say that about your brother? In fact, he has become a lot smarter, but sometimes his mind can''t turn around. It''s too axial." Sheng Shimo took back his eyes and asked, "what are you going to do next? Continue the investigation? " Wen churan sighed. "I want to investigate, but I can''t even find the entrance. I don''t know what the carefully planned all this is about, but the only good thing is that Bai Youning is safe now and Lu ziyao won''t hurt her." "Well, we can''t delay here too long. If we want to investigate, we have to go back to country V to investigate again." Wen churan was surprised. "Are you going back now?" "Country V needs small milk cans. Can you rest assured that you send the small milk cans back alone?" In the prime of time, Mo asked. Wen churan shook his head. "Of course not." "That''s why we have to go back. It''s not a good thing to stay here for a long time. Even if you want to investigate, you have to hide Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei." Sheng Shimo''s words made sense. Wen churan nodded, "OK." After staying in city B for another two days, Wen churan and Sheng Shimo are ready to return to country v. Qiao qianai doesn''t know where to get the news and calls Wen churan to visit her again before leaving. Wen churan couldn''t open his face, so he agreed. On the same day, Wen churan and Sheng Shimo brought a small milk can and a small fried dough stick. After arriving at Ningjia villa in city a, Ning Qichen has gone to the company. Only Qiao qianai is left in the villa to entertain them warmly. Wen churan asked, "what about candy and biscuits? I didn''t see it last time, but I can''t see it again this time? " "Last time their school also decided to add classes temporarily. After all, it''s approaching the mid-term exam. It won''t come back this time. You must see them both." Joe replied with a smile. Wen churan, Sheng Shimo and Qiao qianai were chatting in the hall. The small milk can and small fried dough sticks were taken by the servant to the second floor to watch TV and play games. After lunch, we talked for a while. Suddenly, the car stalled outside. Joe qianai immediately stood up from the sofa and said, "it''s little candy and biscuits back!" Wen churan also got up and greeted Qiao qianai with excitement. Chapter 1332 When I was a child, they were as lovely as porcelain dolls. I don''t know what they look like when they grow up now. Out of the villa, I saw a luxury car parked outside, the door was opened, and a pair of teenagers and girls, about 12 or 13 years old, came down from the inside, just like princesses and princes coming out of comic books. They were shining all over and could attract everyone''s attention in an instant. No matter what occasion they appeared, they were the absolute focus. They are small candy and biscuits. A pair of dragon and Phoenix twins born to Qiao qianai were beautiful and lovely when he was a child, like a pair of exquisite handicrafts. Now he has grown up, his facial features have grown, but they have become more exquisite, and there is still a little childhood shadow between his eyebrows. Temperament is also unique, noble and elegant. Even wearing the most ordinary school uniforms can''t hide their difference. In particular, small biscuits, tall, slender and handsome Ning Qichen, are somewhat similar, but they are more feminine and evil, which makes people see, and their hearts can''t help pounding. Just like Wen churan at this moment, he looked straight and couldn''t help sighing from his mouth, "how handsome..." Sure enough, genes are the most powerful in the world. How can children like Qiao qianai and Ning Qichen, who are handsome men and beautiful girls, not be perfect? In her prime, Mo secretly photographed Wen churan''s ass and motioned her not to commit flower mania again. Wen churan took back his eyes and smiled awkwardly. Joe qianai walked up to the little candy and biscuits and said, "do you still know this one? When you were five years old, you saved your aunt Wen churan. " "Remember!" Little candy answered first. Suddenly, she trotted into Wen churan''s arms and shouted sweetly, "aunt churan! We haven''t seen each other for many years, but little candy hasn''t forgotten you! " Wen churan''s heart suddenly melted. What a sweet little princess! In contrast, biscuits are much less temperamental. He bowed politely to Wen churan and nodded, "aunt churan, long time no see." Wen churan was stunned by his mature behavior beyond his age. Little cookie said to Joe again, "Mom, I''ll go back to my room and do my homework first." Joe nodded. At this time, the little candy also loosened Wen churan and chased after the little cookie. "Brother, wait for me. Let''s write together. I can''t do a problem. Teach me!" Qiao qingai looked at Wen churan, who was stunned, and explained, "cookie was very cute and sticky when he was a child. As a result, the older he grew up, the colder he became. He was somewhat similar to his father." Wen churan smiled. "Boys, it''s good to be mature and stable." On the second floor, the little milk can fell asleep while playing. The little fried dough sticks were sleepless and bored, so they wandered around on the second floor. He saw the door of a room open, so he pushed the door in and prepared to visit. The style of the door is a little dark. All things are in black and white. The furniture is very simple and unique. This should be a person''s bedroom. There are many books on the desk. The little fried dough sticks walked over and looked at them at will. They found that these are not books, but exercise books. All the questions in them have been filled up and many annotations have been made. It is amazing that there is no mistake in these exercise books, and the accuracy rate is as high as 100%! Chapter 1333 The little fried dough sticks couldn''t help exclaiming. What a clever man. Then he saw a picture frame next to him and picked it up. He saw Qiao qianai Ning Qichen in the picture, holding a little girl with a sweet smile in his arms, and a little boy standing behind him. He probably didn''t want to take pictures, so he was a little far away, and he also put a smelly face, but his expression was very cute. Little fried dough sticks couldn''t help laughing. Just then, a cold question came from behind. "What are you doing?!" The little fried dough sticks trembled with fear, and the photo frame slipped from his hand and fell to the ground with a slap. He hurriedly squatted down to pick it up, but his hand was suddenly caught, raised his head, and saw a young man standing in front of him. I don''t know if it was the effect of the sunset outside the window. He suddenly felt that the young handsome face seemed to be emitting a shining light, which made him look silly for a moment. He just felt in a trance, and everything around him became unreal, like a beautiful dream. Otherwise, how could he see such a beautiful face that he couldn''t find anything wrong. The cold outline, exquisite facial features, and even the frown slightly frowned because of unhappiness are all beautiful and exciting. The boy shook off his hand, stood up slowly, looked at him condescending, arrogant like a king. "Who are you?" The little fried dough sticks woke up and stood up. First, they apologized, "sorry, I didn''t mean it. I''ll compensate you for a photo album." The boy was impatient and asked again, "who are you?!" The little fried dough stick replied, "I''m Miss Wen''s son''s assistant." He looked at the photos on the ground and at the boy. He suddenly realized, "this is your... Room?" "Nonsense!" The boy glanced at him coldly, took out a handkerchief from his pocket, wrapped the debris on the ground, and then threw it into the trash can. The little fried dough sticks understood that the boy grabbed his hand just now because he was afraid that his hand would be cut by fragments. He couldn''t help but look at the boy in front of him. He was wearing a school uniform and a loose schoolbag on one shoulder. He was about twelve or thirteen years old, but he was almost shoulder high with himself. He was so good that he was like a model. He gradually guessed the identity of the boy. "Young master Ning, I have no intention of breaking into your bedroom. If you mind, I apologize." The boy raised his eyebrows. He didn''t seem to expect that the small fried dough sticks could guess his identity. Instead, he replied faintly, "No." The little fried dough stick pulled his sleeve and felt a little embarrassed. He visited someone else''s house for the first time and broke into someone else''s bedroom. He even broke someone else''s things, which made him feel embarrassed. Seeing that he was stunned, the boy put down his schoolbag and turned to look at him, but his cheeks were red, like a small tomato. "Your face is very red." When the little fried dough stick heard this, he was stunned and immediately raised his head. He saw that the boy was leaning close to himself and staring at his face. In an instant, the little fried dough sticks felt his face hot, but he got up a little embarrassed. He didn''t dare to look directly into the young man''s eyes, and even his words became unskillful. "Yes... It''s a little hot." "Are you still hot? Why are you standing in my bedroom? " The boy was expelled without mercy. Chapter 1334 The little fried dough sticks reacted. Without saying a word, they ran away. When they ran to the door, they stumbled and almost fell. Faint laughter came from behind, and I didn''t know if it was my illusion. In the evening, Qiao qingai stays with Wen churan for dinner in the villa. At this time, the little milk can just woke up. Joe qingai picked up the little milk can and couldn''t help pinching his fat cheek. "Ouch, ouch, it''s so cute that I want to have another baby." Hearing this, Ning Qichen''s eyes lit up and immediately came forward and said, "if you want to have a baby, I''ll accompany you at any time." Qiao qingai glared at Ning Qichen angrily. The little milk can shook his head, trying to shake off Joe''s hand on his cheek, and then turned to Wen churan''s extended arm "numb... Numb..." Wen churan took the milk can and smiled at Joe with a sorry smile. "He knows a little." He''s not a stranger, he hates strangers! The little milk can skimmed its mouth. Qiao love to dislike his face as like as two peas, and can''t help laughing. "He''s just like our cookie when he was little, and he hates strangers to touch him, but strangely, he likes you very much." "By the way, I always only know the milk names of small candy and biscuits, but I still don''t know their real names." Wen churan suddenly remembered it. Qiao qianai replied, "the real name of the little cookie is Ning shaos, and the real name of the little candy is Ning Qingyi." "Ning shaosi... Ning Qingyi..." Wen churan whispered a few times and nodded his head. "The name sounds good." Qiao qingai patted his chest. He was very proud, "I took it." speak of the devil. A pair of young girls came down from upstairs, just like a beautiful scenery, which made people unable to move their eyes. Qiao qingai waved to them, "come here and eat quickly." Joe asked, "did you sit at the table after your homework?" Before Ning shaos could answer, Ning Qingyi answered first, "I''ve finished writing long ago." Although it is a dragon and Phoenix fetus, my sister is obviously much more lively than my brother. Several people talked and laughed at the table, completely unaware of the abnormality of the small fried dough sticks. He lowered his head and ate silently without even saying a word, but he still felt a hot look scanning himself. yes! Instead of the usual stare, he scanned back and forth, which made him feel uncomfortable all over. Intuition told him that this vision came from Ning shaos, the young master of the Ning family, but he didn''t dare to look up to be sure. He just felt that the young master of the Ning family was so strange. He must hate that he broke his photo frame, but he said he wanted to compensate. He wouldn''t let it, even if he didn''t let it. Now he''s staring at himself so cold. After dinner, Qiao qianai and Wen churan sat together again to chat. The chat content basically revolved around parenting. Ning Qichen and Sheng Shimo two big men sat aside and couldn''t talk, so they had to keep silent. Joe loves to let small biscuits and candy take small milk cans and small fried dough sticks upstairs to play. The little milk can was not unhappy, but the little fried dough sticks refused. "No, I''ll sit down here." Wen churan was a little surprised. This is not the character of a small fried dough stick. He has always been very easy-going. "What''s the matter?" Qiao qingai''s sensitive development fried dough sticks were wrong. He asked with concern, "do you think your brother and sister are too young and have no common topic? It''s okay. Go up and play. There''s a common topic when you play." Chapter 1335 "No, no, no!" The little fried dough stick hurriedly said, "just let the little milk can movie emperor go up. I won''t go. It''s good to sit down below." Qiao qingai feels strange and looks at Wen churan. At this time, Ning shaosi suddenly opened his mouth coldly, with a trace of impatience in his voice, "love or not." Everyone was stunned. The hostility of his remark was too obvious. The little fried dough sticks turned red and embarrassed. Qiao qingai hurriedly said, "biscuits mean that we don''t want to force small fried dough sticks. Since small fried dough sticks don''t want to go up, sit down and chat with us." Wen churan smiled awkwardly and said, "it''s not that little fried dough sticks don''t want to go up, but he''s already eighteen. He really can''t play with these three children." Ningshaos didn''t speak any more and turned upstairs without saying a word. Ning Qingyi took the hand of the small milk can and said softly, "sister, take you upstairs to play games." The little milk can skimmed his mouth and looked a little smelly. He wanted to take back his hand, but he found that Ning Qingyi held him tightly and almost dragged him upstairs. He looked back at Wen churan, hoping that Ma Ma could save himself from the stranger. But in Wen churan''s eyes, little candy is the sweetest princess. She not only didn''t save her, but sent a blessing smile. After going upstairs, the little milk can struggled and looked at Ning shaos''s back. He remembered that he had just killed the little fried dough sticks, and the little milk can was on fire. "Hello! You stop! " The small milk can suddenly makes a sound, and the tone is fierce, which startles Ning Qingyi. Ningshaos stopped and looked back at the small milk can. As soon as the little milk jar tried hard, he pulled back his hand and ran to ningshaos with his short legs. The age difference between the two was seven or eight years, and Ning shaos was already tall, so the little milk can tried to look up after all, but he could only see his thin white chin and his contemptuous eyes. "The little fried dough sticks are my people. No one is qualified except me!" Although the little milk can is young, its words are full of threat. Ning Qingyi widened her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t expect a little Naiya to have such a great explosive power. Ningshaos slightly lowered his head and disdained in his eyes, "which eye of yours saw me fierce him?" "I saw it with both eyes!" Ning shaos smiled coldly. "As you say, my mouth is mine. I''ll be fierce if I want. What qualifications do you have to take care of me?" "You..." the little milk can stamped with anger. Ning Qingyi quickly stood up and said, "brother, what are you doing! The little milk can is just a baby. Why should you be cruel to him, so you can''t let him? " Ning shaosi said coldly, "I never let people, no matter who!" Then he walked directly into his bedroom and slammed the door. To tell the truth, this is the first time that the little milk can met a person with a worse temper than himself, so he was so angry that he didn''t want to play. He ran downstairs, clamored to go home, and vowed to make a good job of ningshaos next time he came! He will never let his people be bullied for nothing! Wen churan saw that it was not too early. He had to catch a plane tomorrow, so he took a small milk can and a small fried dough stick and left with Sheng Shimo. On the way back, the depressed mood of the little fried dough sticks finally dissipated. The little milk can is still angry. "Don''t be sad, little fried dough sticks. I will help you take revenge! What do you want to do with him? Tell me, I''ll come! " Chapter 1336 The little fried dough sticks were stunned for a while and said awkwardly, "in fact, I''m not sad." Although it was very embarrassing at that time. But it''s normal to be hated by others when you think you''ve broken other people''s things. Moreover, such a small matter has passed in the past, and he will not take it to heart. But the little milk can cared more than he did. This feeling of being cared about by people, small fried dough sticks still enjoy it very much. He smiled. "But I still thank the little milk can film emperor for his concern for me." But the little milk can was still indignant. "That little cookie is so impolite and fierce to others, as if someone owed him money. Next time I see him, I must beat him into a big cookie!" "In fact..." when I mentioned this, the little fried dough sticks were very embarrassed. "In fact, he was not rude. He was fierce to me because I broke his photo frame." After hearing this, the little milk can was stunned. I didn''t expect that there was another reason. Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Wen churan immediately turned back and "broke his photo frame. Why didn''t you tell us?" "I said I would compensate him, but he didn''t, so I''m sorry to tell you." The little fried dough sticks bowed their heads and looked a little wronged. Wen churan realized that his tone seemed to be heavier. He was only an 18-year-old son. So she eased her tone and said, "since I didn''t let you pay, forget it. Don''t be embarrassed when you encounter this kind of thing next time. Just tell us directly." The little fried dough sticks nodded obediently. But the little milk can still didn''t calm down. "Obviously, he didn''t want people to pay for it. On the contrary, he had to show his face to others." "If something is broken by others, you must be more or less angry, but you''re embarrassed to make people pay. It''s normal. You''re not angry with small fried dough sticks, so don''t swear." Wen churan made a noise and comforted the small milk can. The little milk can skimmed its mouth. "It''s hypocritical!" Sheng Shimo, who has been concentrating on driving, suddenly said, "man is a hypocritical animal." The little milk can closed its mouth and stopped talking at all. Back in the villa, Wen churan coaxed the milk can to sleep. When she returned to her bedroom, she found that Sheng Shimo was sitting by the bed. Seeing her coming back, he waved to her, "come here." Wen churan walked over and asked strangely, "what''s the matter? I don''t go to bed in the middle of the night. What''s the matter? " Who knows, when she was in full bloom, Mo would suddenly lie down on her bed and say, "sleep with you." It''s so warm. Sleep with her? "Why are you sleeping with me? Get up!" When Wen churan thought of going back to C City and sleeping in the hotel, she was asked to sleep in two rooms. Now she saw him lying on her bed, and her anger rose. If you want to sleep with her, you can sleep separately. If you want to sleep with her, you can sleep all the time. Do you think she''s a dog? Call and wave! As long as she has a certain self-esteem, she will never agree! Wen churan took Sheng Shimo''s hand and wanted to pull him up from his bed. "Go back to your bedroom. I don''t want to sleep with you!" "Why don''t you sleep with me? I want to sleep with you. " Sheng Shimo suddenly became a splash. After hearing this, Wen churan couldn''t help smiling coldly. "Are you okay to ask me? At the beginning, you said yourself that your body is not your own, so you can''t touch me, not even once! " Chapter 1337 After hearing this, Wen churan couldn''t help smiling coldly. "Are you okay to ask me? At the beginning, you said yourself that your body is not your own, so you can''t touch me, not even once! " "But I suddenly feel no need to mind." If you have no skin or face, Sheng Shimo is serious. He told the truth. He did mind at first, but gradually, he figured out that the most important thing is to be with her. Why bother about other things. Therefore, he decided to abandon all the disagreements in his heart and be gentle with her. But Wen churan was so angry that he was about to explode. He wanted to slap the man to death. "Go away, don''t lie here like a pig!" Wen churan drags Sheng Shimo''s arm. Unexpectedly, Sheng Shimo pulled Wen churan down on him. Then, as soon as he turned over, he wanted to press Wen churan under him. However, Wen churan escaped from him with lightning speed. You suddenly jumped into the air. Wen churan couldn''t help laughing when he saw him lying on the bed. He also said in a proud tone, "ouch, I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time!" At that time, Mo turned over and looked at Wen churan''s proud appearance. He couldn''t help laughing. "The body I haven''t touched for a long time has become so flexible?" Wen churan completely didn''t realize that the man was flirting with himself and was immersed in the joy of victory. "Of course, if you''re not flexible, how can you deal with a skinnless and faceless man like you!" When he was in full bloom, Mo sat up and waved to Wen churan, "come here, don''t play a little temper." Wen churan stares at Sheng Shimo. "You think too much. I didn''t play a little temper with you. Remember the last time I was in the hotel? Don''t want to sleep in a room with me. Now you want to sleep with me? no way! I tell you, you ignored my mother that day. You can''t afford to climb up today. Can you get out? If you don''t go out, I''ll sleep with the milk can! " Sheng Shimo didn''t move. Wen churan did what he said, turned and rushed out. Sheng Shimo knew that she was serious and immediately got up and grabbed her hand. Wen churan screamed with fear. In full bloom, Mo hurriedly covered her mouth "Shh! Don''t be heard by Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun! " As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Nanpei''s inquiry "Chu ran? Churan, what''s the matter with you? What happened? " Wen churan suddenly widened his eyes. At that time, Mo looked at Wen churan with an expression of "you see, I''m right". Wen churan pulled open the hand that the ink covered his mouth at the time of prosperity. After calming his mood, he said in the direction of the door, "it''s all right. I just saw a bug and was suddenly frightened. I''ve trampled the bug to death. Go back to the room and have a rest. Don''t worry." Gu Nanpei outside the door breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s OK. I''ll go first. Go to bed quickly." "Well, good." Gu Nanpei had just left. In his prime, Mo hugged Wen churan, lowered his head and bit her earlobe. It didn''t take much effort, but with the meaning of punishment, "how dare you say I''m a worm?" Wen churan pushed the man away. "You are not only a bug, but also a bug. Give you one last chance and leave my bedroom!" At that time, Mo was afraid that Wen churan would be really angry and ignored himself, so he had to compromise and said, "OK, I''ll go out and have a rest early." Chapter 1338 After Sheng Shimo went out, Wen churan was lying in bed, in a surprisingly good mood, and had a very happy feeling. Finally, revenge succeeded! On the other side, when he was in full bloom, Mo gently closed the door and walked back to his bedroom. Gu Nanpei, who had just finished drinking water on the first floor, happened to see his figure. He couldn''t help frowning and felt strange. What''s going on? How did Mr. Boyce come out of the newly dyed bedroom? Not long ago, churan screamed in the room that she saw insects, but she didn''t mention Mr. Boyce in her bedroom. Curious The next morning, Wen churan woke up and packed his luggage. Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun took them to the airport. Close to separation, Gu Nanpei and Sheng Zhixun are reluctant to part, and have been telling Wen churan to let her come back often. After putting Wen churan on the plane, on the way back to the villa, Gu Nanpei felt strange about what happened last night. But Sheng Zhixun didn''t think so. "He just went into the bedroom. Maybe there''s something wrong. Don''t you see him coming out? Why are you so suspicious?" Before, as long as a man approached the fourth sister-in-law, he was very nervous. He was afraid that the fourth sister-in-law would hook up with other men with the fourth brother on her back. But then he found that he was wrong. How could the fourth sister-in-law be so devoted to the fourth brother. So now he won''t doubt his fourth sister-in-law so much. "I don''t doubt what she has to do with that Boyce, I just think that Boyce is very strange." Gu Nanpei said. Sheng Zhixun was a little unhappy. "Why do you always pay attention to that Boyce? Do you have to be so attentive to him?! " "I''m not interested in you, I''m just..." Gu Nanpei said and suddenly found something wrong. "Why are you so angry? I didn''t say you? When did you have such a good relationship with Boyce? I can''t say a word or two against him? " "I''m angry because... Because..." Sheng Zhixun held back for a long time. He couldn''t hold out a complete sentence. He didn''t know how to explain at all. Anyway, he didn''t know why he was angry. Every time Gu Nanpei hears Bai Yisi''s name in his mouth, he doesn''t get angry. He has to say a word or two to be happy. "Anyway, don''t mention him in front of me. I''m tired of listening!" "OK, Sheng Zhixun, if something really happens to churan, don''t cry then!" Gu Nanpei was very angry with Sheng Zhixun. Sheng Zhixun hummed and hawed twice and didn''t speak again. After a long journey back to country V, the small milk can had already fallen asleep on the way. Wen churan first sent the small milk can to the bedroom, and then collapsed on the sofa to rest. In the prime of time, Mo sat aside and rubbed her forehead while there was no one around. "What''s the matter?"? Tired? If you''re tired, don''t go back and forth like this. " Wen churan said weakly, "it''s tiring to live. Am I going to die?" "What nonsense!" Sheng Shimo immediately scolded. Wen churan smiled. "I''m kidding. Don''t be nervous. It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest." "Well?" Sheng Shimo got closer and stared at Wen churan. "Didn''t you have to keep me before you drove me away?" Wen churan rolled his eyes at him. "Didn''t you still want to stay before?" Chapter 1339 Wen churan turned to look at Sheng Shimo and said sour, "Yo, I don''t know who has been saying that you can''t be too close to me and stay here. You will expose your identity. Now I let you go back, and you''re not happy? Can you tell me if your man has schizophrenia?! " Sheng Shimo suddenly complained like a woman, "you drive me away, I just don''t like it." This warm first dye immediately frightened both nostrils to enlarge a lot. "You... You... What do you want?" Sheng Shimo grabbed Wen churan''s hand and said, "I''ll go, but you can''t drive me." "I think you are really ill!" As soon as Wen Chu''s anger didn''t come out, he grabbed the pillow next to him and smashed it on Sheng Shi mo. He''ll leave if he wants. He''ll stay if he wants. Isn''t she allowed to say one more word? What kind of emperor does the smelly man think he is? He still engages in this hegemonic autocracy! She won''t be good! Just then, the servant suddenly appeared. Wen churan was so frightened that she quickly moved to the other side of the sofa and kept a safe distance from Sheng Shimo. Seeing Wen churan''s frightened appearance, Sheng Shimo couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t intend to tease her, so he stood up and said, "Miss Wen, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Wen churan pretended to be serious and nodded. ¡ª¡ª In city B, in the evening, Lu ziyao came back from work. Bai leisurely went to the door to meet him as usual. Only when Lu ziyao saw her, he was stunned and stared at her face for a long time. Bai Youran touched his face and felt strange, "what''s the matter? Master, is there something on my face? " In fact, she thought her master was very strange recently. When she saw her, she always stared at her face for a long time, as if she were studying something. Lu ziyao shook his head. "Nothing." Suddenly, he took out his cell phone and said, "let''s take a picture together." Bai Youran is a little confused. photograph? You know, the owner never takes pictures, let alone with her. After five years together, she didn''t even have a group photo with him. Now he takes the initiative to take photos. Bai Youran feels strange. "Why, master? Why take pictures? " "Just want to shoot..." Lu ziyao hesitated to explain, directly pulled Bai Youran away from him, leaned against her head, raised her mobile phone, and there were a few photos. Bai Youran didn''t respond, "master! Oh! I didn''t even set the shape, so you took it! It must be ugly... " She tiptoed to see Lu ziyao''s mobile phone and suddenly blushed. "I''m really ugly. My expression looks like a fool..." But in fact, this was the first time she took a picture with her master. When she saw her intimate posture snuggling with her master, her heart was still very excited. But Lu ziyao seems to have lost any reaction and has been staring at the photos in his mobile phone. If he is blinded, he will feel that Bai Youning is similar to Cheng Youran. What if it is a photo? That''s why Lu ziyao wanted to take a picture of Bai Youran, but the fact is that even in the picture, he still felt that Bai Youning''s eyebrows were very similar to Cheng Youran. It''s like Cheng Youran is still alive and standing beside her "Master? Master? What do you think? " The woman''s anxious call made him suddenly come back to his senses. He almost subconsciously deleted the photo, and his action was a little flustered and impatient. Chapter 1340 Bai Youran was in a hurry, "master! What are you doing? Why delete the photos! " "It''s not good. Let''s take it in a better place next time," Lu ziyao casually made an excuse. Bai Youran said, without much doubt. Back at the villa, Lu ziyao prepared dinner. When having dinner, he suddenly said, "I may come back later tomorrow. I''ll ask the hourly worker to cook dinner for you." Bai Youran looked up at him and asked strangely, "why? Master, where are you going? " Lu ziyao seldom works overtime, so Bai Youran asks. "There''s something wrong with a friend. I need to go and have a look." Bai Youran was uneasy and asked, "what friend?" Lu ziyao looked up at Bai Youran and was surprised. She would ask. Because she has never been the kind of person to break the casserole and ask the end. After a moment of silence, he said, "you won''t know if you say it." Bai Youran was a little stunned. Suddenly, he didn''t know what to say, because the master was right. She knew nothing about anything except him, his friends and colleagues, his relatives and family. He never intended to take her to know. Thinking of this, Bai Youran couldn''t help lowering his head and was dejected. Seeing this, Lu ziyao thought his tone was too heavy, so he said, "darling, I''ll be back soon. It''s not a big deal." Bai Youran nodded his head and didn''t speak again. Early the next morning, Bai Youran opened her eyes. In fact, she couldn''t sleep all night. After getting up, she happened to see Lu ziyao''s figure on the first floor. She saw that he was dressed in a suit and his hair was combed meticulously. It was obvious that he had dressed up specially. More importantly, he still held a bunch of colorful flowers in his hand. Bai Youran feels strange. Master, are you going to see a friend? Why are you dressed so well and holding flowers? Her heart was a little uneasy. She grabbed a coat and put it on her body, and followed her out. Seeing Lu ziyao driving away, she quickly recruited a taxi and said to the driver, "follow the car in front, don''t be found by him!" The driver followed Lu ziyao, but he felt strange. "Little girl, I think he''s going out of the market like this, so I can''t follow." "Why?" Bai Youran asked. "Because the way out of the city is too far, our taxi won''t pick up the list out of the city." The driver suddenly stopped the car and urged, "that''s it, little girl. Get off quickly." "No! I don''t want to get off! " Bai leisurely didn''t follow. Seeing Lu ziyao''s car driving farther and farther, she was about to disappear. She was in a hurry. She looked around and suddenly found a stack of cash in her coat pocket. She almost didn''t count. She directly threw a stack of cash to the driver. "This is money. It''s all yours, as long as you follow the car in front!" As soon as the driver saw the thick stack of cash in his arms, he was immediately moved. Without saying a word, he stepped on the accelerator. "OK, little girl, you have to sit down!" All the way to city a, he finally stopped outside a cemetery. Bai leisurely lay on the window and watched Lu ziyao get off the bus, hold the bouquet and skillfully walk into the cemetery, as if he had come countless times. The driver was very attentive to Bai Youran and asked, "little girl, do you need me to wait for you outside and send you back?" Chapter 1341 Bai Youran nodded, then got out of the car without saying a word, and secretly followed Lu ziyao into the cemetery. She saw Lu ziyao finally stop in front of a tombstone, gently put down the bouquet in her arms, and then kneel on one knee. He looked like a suit, very much like proposing marriage. He reached out and gently rubbed the photos on the tombstone. Bai Youran wanted to know who was buried here. friend? Or his family. Unfortunately, I can''t see the photos on the tombstone at a distance. Lu ziyao bowed his head and looked sad. He was telling something to the tombstone. There was deep nostalgia and warmth between his eyebrows. This is Lu ziyao that Bai Youran has never seen before. Although he also treated her gently, even so gently that she almost drowned. But at this moment, Lu ziyao''s tenderness is not only gentle, but also mixed with sadness, pain and deep inferiority. He seemed humble into the dust. She never knew that the master would have such a side. The person buried under the tombstone must be a very important person of the owner. At this time, another figure appeared in his sight and went straight to Lu ziyao. Lu ziyao found him, got up fiercely, grabbed his collar, raised his fist and wanted to hit him in the face. "You have the fucking face to come here!" Bai Youran saw the figure''s face. She had seen it. She came to the villa a few days ago, said a word or two nonsense to her and left. It seems to be called li... Li. She can''t remember clearly. "Today is a leisurely death day. Why can''t I come?" Li Xinglan said coldly and pushed Lu ziyao away. Lu ziyao angrily said, "if it weren''t for you, leisurely wouldn''t die! get out of here! You killed him. You don''t deserve to appear in front of her! " Their voices grew louder, and Bai Youran gradually heard them clearly. Leisurely? Are they talking about her? Why discuss her? And she doesn''t know the Li at all. Why does it seem that he knows himself and calls her name intimately. I don''t know what happened in the cemetery. Li Xinglan left. Before long, Lu ziyao also got up and prepared to leave, but he turned back step by step. His eyes looking at the tombstone were full of reluctance, full of an expression she had never seen before. Bai Youran''s heart trembled fiercely. After Lu ziyao left, she couldn''t wait to rush to the tombstone. She was stunned and felt like five thunders. Because she was surprised to see that a few big words were engraved in front of the tombstone: the tomb of Ai Mei leisurely. Leisurely... Leisurely She is still alive. Why is there her tombstone here? Who made it for her?! Look again, there is a picture on the tombstone, but it''s not her. It''s a beautiful woman with a bright smile, as if she can melt everything in the world, just like the eyes of the stars, pure without a trace of impurities. It turns out that leisurely is not himself. Who is this leisurely? It would make the master show such affectionate eyes and such a sad look. At this time, Bai Youran gradually understood that the leisurely she overheard others talking about was not herself, but the leisurely on the tombstone. But what kind of connection does she have with the leisurely on the tombstone, in addition to the same name? "Leisurely." A call came from behind. Bai Youran turned his head and could only stand behind a man. Chapter 1342 The man smiled at her. "You should remember me. We met. Are you free? Let''s talk. " Bai Youran frowned, "are you fierce..." "Li Xinglan." The man took her words. In the coffee shop, soothing music flows in the air. Bai Youran held the coffee cup tightly, but his hand was still shaking violently. She shook her head, her face covered with disbelief, and her mouth kept saying "impossible... It''s impossible!" Li Xinglan, sitting opposite, said, "you can''t help it if you don''t believe it. The evidence is in front of you. You follow Lu ziyao, watch him come to the cemetery and see the name engraved on the tombstone. Can you explain why you are also called leisurely? Can you explain why Lu ziyao named you Youran? You can''t explain. The fact is, as I said. " Yeah Bai Youran couldn''t believe it, but she was unable to refute everything Li Xinglan said. Looking back on the past, there were too many secrets hidden in the master. Sometimes, she could actually feel that he looked at her, but it was like looking at another person through her. Who are you looking at? There is no doubt that Cheng Youran, who has died, is not her white Youran. Everything that once doubted was explained because of Li Xinglan''s words. "How''s it going? Do you hate him very much? " Li Xinglan asked with a sneer. Bai Youran shook his head. "What if it''s a double? I have been with my master for five years. I don''t believe he has no feelings for me! " "His feelings for you are just because in his eyes, you are similar to Youran. If one day he wakes up and finds that you look nothing like Youran, he will definitely abandon you immediately!" "No!" Bai Youran suddenly got excited, suddenly got up and shouted at Li Xinglan, "it''s not what you said. The master will never abandon me!" Her voice broke the silence of the cafe. Everyone was startled and turned to look at her. Bai Youran left the position directly and rushed out of the cafe. Li Xinglan looked at her far away back, smiled coldly, and threw two words "stupid" from her thin lips She thought Lu ziyao was sincere to her? There was a sudden rainstorm in the sky. The driver left before, and Wen churan gave all his money to the driver because he was in a hurry and didn''t bring his mobile phone. She became a drowned chicken and wandered around the empty street. She didn''t know how to go back. Just then, a car stopped in front of her and the window was opened a little. Because the rain was too heavy, the people inside spoke in a loud voice, "Miss Bai? Why are you here? Get in the car! " Bai Youran was dragged into the car in a muddle headed way. Only then did he find that Qiao qianai and Ning Qichen were sitting in the car. Qiao qianai took a towel and handed it to Bai Youran and asked, "Miss Bai? Why are you in city a? And it''s raining heavily. " Bai Youran replied, "I... I have something to do here. I lost my money and didn''t bring my mobile phone. I don''t know how to go back." Qiao qianai said, "fortunately, today is the death day of sister ah Chen. We just saw you when we came back from the cemetery. Otherwise, if you go on like this, something will happen." Bai leisurely''s back stiffened. Death day It turned out that today was Cheng leisurely''s death day, so the host came to see her in a suit and a bouquet of flowers. "You just run out. Ziyao can''t find you. You must be very worried. I''ll call him later. It''s raining too hard here. I''m afraid you can''t go back until tomorrow." Chapter 1343 Back to the Ningjia villa, Qiao qianai asked the servant to take Bai Youran upstairs to take a bath and change clothes, and then she called Lu ziyao to report peace. Although she was very opposed to Lu ziyao taking other people''s women as a leisurely substitute, she understood that Lu ziyao still cared about Miss Bai, which was an unchangeable fact. The phone was connected for a long time. It is estimated that Lu ziyao is crazy looking for Bai Youran. Sure enough, after connecting, Lu ziyao''s voice was anxious, "what''s the matter?" Qiao qingai didn''t sell off, and said directly, "are you looking for Miss Bai? Miss Bai is with us now. " After hearing this, Lu ziyao immediately became angry and shouted at the other end of the phone, "did you take leisurely away? What do you and Ning Qichen want to do to her? " He misunderstood Qiao qianai just came up with an explanation. Unexpectedly, the mobile phone was suddenly taken away. Turning around, Ning Qichen was already standing beside her, holding her mobile phone and facing the angry Lu ziyao, he said coldly, "Lu ziyao, don''t be nervous. We didn''t want to talk to Miss Bai. On our way home, we found Miss Bai standing alone in the street in the rain and kindly took her home. If it weren''t for us, I''m afraid you''ll never see her in your life! " "She''s in the rain on the street?" Lu ziyao instantly calmed down, but he couldn''t stop his anxiety. "What''s going on? How can she be in city a?" "Don''t ask me, I''m not her guardian." "I''ll be right there!" Lu ziyao road. Ning Qichen said, "now it''s raining so hard, do you think you can come to city a? If I could, I would have sent someone to send her back to you. Do you still need to pick her up? " Lu ziyao completely lost his voice. Qiao qianai recaptured his mobile phone and said, "ziyao, don''t worry. Miss Bai won''t have an accident if she stays with us. When the rain is light tomorrow, you''ll come to pick her up. Now it''s stormy outside and the traffic has been blocked. You can''t get through, and it''s too dangerous." "That..." at the other end of the phone, Lu ziyao was silent for a while, and then whispered, "please." After hanging up the phone, Ning Qichen came angrily, pointed to Qiao qianai''s mobile phone and angrily scolded, "I''m afraid Lu ziyao was dazed by this woman! I always think we are bad people. What should I do to Miss Bai! " Qiao qingai shook his head reluctantly. "Forget it, ziyao really cares about Miss Bai, and last time we did something too much, and he can be forgiven for being nervous." After Bai Youran took a bath, Qiao qingai was afraid that she would quarrel to go back, so he explained to her that it was raining too much outside and the traffic was inconvenient. He would see her off tomorrow. Who knows, Bai Youran sat by the bed in the bedroom and nodded very skillfully, which surprised Qiao qianai. Late at night, it was still pouring rain outside, mixed with thunder. In the past, she would have been scared to hide in the quilt, trembling, and her master would be with her. But at this moment, she didn''t have the heart to be afraid of these thunder. Her mind was full of what happened during the day. On the other side, Qiao qianai and Ning Qichen had just fallen asleep when their mobile phone suddenly rang. Lu ziyao opened it. After connecting, Lu ziyao said, "it''s thunder outside. She''s very afraid of thunder. Shallow love, please go with her now." Hearing this, Qiao qianai immediately turned out of bed and went to Bai Youran''s bedroom. Chapter 1344 He knocked on the door, but there was no response inside. After pushing the door directly, he found that the bed was empty and Bai Youran was not in the bedroom. Qiao qianai hurried to find it. He saw a light in one of the bedrooms in the corridor. He pushed open the door of the bedroom and saw Bai Youran sitting in the bedroom, looking through a photo album in his hand. Joe was surprised, recognized the album, rushed in immediately and took it back. Bai Youran looked up at her, slowly stood up and explained, "I can''t sleep, so I wander around." Without saying a word, Joe put the album away again. Seeing this, Bai Youran asked, "the girl in the picture is very beautiful. Is she Mr. Ning''s sister?" Joe''s back stiffened. "Well... Yes." Joe''s voice was a little flustered. Bai Youran obviously caught it. Sure enough, everyone knew about it. Only he was hidden in the drum like a fool! The bottom of Bai leisurely''s heart can''t help skipping a trace of desolation. Joe qianai went to Bai Youran, took her by the shoulder and took her out of the bedroom. "It''s late at night. Go to sleep quickly. Are you afraid of thunder? I''ll accompany you for a while." Bai Youran looks at Qiao qingai in surprise. Qiao qianai explained, "just now ziyao called me and said you were afraid of thunder. Let me accompany you." After hearing this, Bai Youran''s sad heart suddenly felt much better. Look, the master still cares about her and doesn''t completely take her as a substitute. Back in the bedroom, Qiao qingai sat quietly aside and watched Bai leisurely lie in bed. "Go to sleep. I''ll accompany you. Don''t be afraid." Bai Youran really closed her eyes and fell asleep. The next day, the rain did not decrease at all. Bai Youran went downstairs to have breakfast and told her to send her back when the rain was small, but everyone didn''t know when it would be small. After breakfast, Qiao qingai asked Bai Youran to watch TV for a while and gave her some comic books. "This is what I loved to see before. Here you are." Bai Youran took it, and she didn''t know if it was the reason for relying on others. She has always been very good. I don''t know how long later, a figure suddenly rushed in outside the villa. "Leisurely!" When Bai Youran heard someone calling him, she immediately turned her head and suddenly widened her eyes. She couldn''t believe her eyes. "Master?!" Yes, the figure who rushed in was Lu ziyao. His face was anxious, his whole body was wet, and the ends of his hair were dripping. It seemed that he came in spite of the heavy rain. Seeing Bai Youran, Lu ziyao pulled her into his arms and held her tightly. "Are you hurt? Why are you running around? Even came to city a?! " Bai Youran couldn''t answer, so she had to keep silent. Lu ziyao was anxious. "You talk!" Just then, Joe qianai came down from the second floor. "Ziyao?! It''s raining so hard. Why are you here? " Lu ziyao loosened Qiao''s love, looked at Bai Youran and said, "I don''t trust her." Qiao qianai took a towel to Lu ziyao. "Wipe it quickly. Don''t catch a cold. Miss Bai won''t happen to me. What are you afraid of? It''s too dangerous for you to come here in such a heavy rain!" Lu ziyao wiped his hair, looked at Bai Youran and asked, "tell me, why are you in city a?" He was worried that Bai Youran was following him secretly, so he had to ask clearly. Bai Youran buried his head deeply and didn''t know how to answer. He looked wronged. Chapter 1345 Joe loves to hold Bai Youran''s shoulder. "She should be frightened. Don''t be cruel to her." Lu ziyao took a deep breath and eased his tone slightly. "I''ll ask you back." Qiao qianai glanced out. "The rain is not small yet. Go back later. I just stayed for lunch. I called Qichen to come back." "No, just let him in the company." Lu ziyao road. Since Ning Qichen knew about the double, he and Ning Qichen have always been embarrassed. It''s better not to see you since you''re embarrassed. After lunch, the rain was light. Lu ziyao left with Bai Youran and galloped all the way. When he got home, he dragged Bai Youran into the door and asked coldly, "you explain clearly to me how to go to city a?!" Bai Youran bowed his head and Wei qubaba replied, "master, you said you would come back later, so I wanted to go out and play. As a result, when I took a taxi, the driver took me to city a and took all my cars away. I didn''t know how to go back and forgot to bring my mobile phone. Fortunately, I met Mr. Ning and miss Qiao on the road." This excuse is a lie that Bai Youran finally came up with after racking his brains all the way in the car. "Really?" Lu ziyao was skeptical. Bai Youran beat his head hard. She seldom lied, so Lu ziyao easily believed her and scolded, "did I say that you should not run around alone! If you really want to go somewhere, you can tell me I''ll take you! " Bai Youran nodded and vowed, "master, I swear, I won''t do it again next time." Lu ziyao breathed a long breath. It seems that he thought too much. Bai Youran went to city A. It was just an accident, not tracking himself. At this time, Bai Youran said again, "master, it thundered last night. I didn''t sleep well. I want to go upstairs and have a rest." Lu ziyao soothingly touched her head. "Well, go." Bai Youran dragged up the stairs, entered the bedroom, sat by the bed and fell into a dull state. She was recalling what had happened yesterday, and Lu ziyao was kneeling in front of the woman''s tombstone, showing such a sad and sentimental expression, and her inner jealousy was burning wildly. But on second thought, in fact, the master still cares about her. For example, because she was afraid of thunder, he would call late at night to tell Joe to love. For example, in the heavy rain today, I have to rush to city a to pick it up. Therefore, she doesn''t believe what Li Xinglan said. If she doesn''t believe the master, she just takes her as a substitute. In the past five years, she doesn''t believe that the master has no feelings for her! Holding this idea, Bai Youning lay in bed and fell asleep. The next morning, she got up and looked at the back of Lu ziyao making breakfast in the kitchen. It was really like a beautiful scenery, which always made her forget to return. In an instant, Bai Youning felt that she should completely pretend to be stupid. Even if she was just regarded as a substitute, she was willing to do it. Because in this way, she can be with her master forever. At this time, Lu ziyao turned to see her and spoiled her with a smile "wake up? Come and have breakfast. " As soon as Bai Youran''s eyes were hot, he ran towards him, fell into his arms, hugged him tightly, and shouted "master ~" Lu ziyao felt strange, but he couldn''t help laughing. He pressed her head with his big palm and asked, "what''s the matter?" Chapter 1346 Bai Youran held him and kept humming. Lu ziyao also let her hold, dragged the koala and put the milk on the table. "What''s the matter? Why do you come to play coquettish early in the morning? " In fact, Bai Youran''s coquettish, Lu ziyao is still very useful, and his mood in the early morning has become a lot more comfortable. He likes Bai Youran, so he always depends on him. After breakfast, Lu ziyao will go to work and let Bai Youran stay at home and stop running around. Bai Youran nodded, indicating that he would be obedient. On the other hand, the atmosphere in Sheng''s conference hall was very stiff, especially in Sheng Zhixun, who sat at the top. His face was extremely ugly, and a group of subordinates were frightened and trembled. "It''s just a piece of land. Is it so difficult? Does Sheng have a bunch of losers! " The assistant whispered, "that Li is always the most difficult merchant in the land trading industry. What he holds in his hand is the best land resources, but it is also the most difficult to buy. It can''t be done with some money." Sheng Zhixun frowned impatiently, "is there any way?!" At this time, a subordinate said, "I met him before. I heard that he liked to play with women and sent him a lot of beautiful women. As a result, he accepted the women, but there was no clear answer. He said... He wanted to have dinner with you in person." "With me?" Sheng Zhixun despised "it''s just a piece of land. How dare he let me condescend to have dinner with him? I''m the president of Tang Sheng. Do you have so much time?! Refuse me! " "But... But..." the subordinate wanted to say something, but Sheng Zhixun had directly stood up and left the conference hall. The assistant hurriedly followed behind and advised, "five less, just have a meal. Maybe he just plays a big card and wants you to come forward in person. Maybe he will agree when you come forward!" "I don''t have this spare time!" Sheng Zhixun refused coldly. The assistant said, "five young, you have to consider Sheng''s future development!" Hearing this, Sheng Zhixun''s footsteps suddenly stopped. Sheng''s development This Sheng surname belongs to the fourth brother. Once, the fourth sister-in-law was guarding for the fourth brother. Now, he is guarding for the fourth brother. He must guard well and develop Sheng as well as possible! "What day?" Sheng Zhixun suddenly asked. He changed his mouth too quickly, and the assistant was stunned. It took him a long time to react. Sheng Zhixun meant which day to eat, so he hurried to say, "I''ve made an appointment next Wednesday." "Just one meal." Sheng Zhixun opened his mouth impatiently. The assistant nodded excitedly, "well, just have a meal." Sheng Zhixun stepped into the office and slammed the door. The assistant reached out and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. The five were stubborn. It was really scary. They fought with the four once rare. In the twinkling of an eye, next Wednesday, Sheng Zhixun arrived at the agreed hotel box. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a fat old man sitting inside with two women in his arms. President Li, a big land trader, likes to play with women. He has to take women with him wherever he goes, which is already known in the industry. But the way he plays with women is extremely cruel. He often plays people half dead, enters the room upright and is carried out lying down. But there are still women who want to climb into his bed one after another. They simply want money instead of life. Seeing Sheng Zhixun, President Li immediately stood up and pushed the women around him, just like throwing away garbage, and pushed them to the ground. Chapter 1347 The two women, just screamed, quickly got up from the ground and stood aside waiting. "Yo! Sheng wushao, I''ve heard a lot about you. Today, I can finally meet you! " President Li warmly welcomed him and took Sheng Zhixun to the box. Sheng Zhixun quietly took back his hand. After sitting down, President Li looked back at the two women behind him and impatiently scolded "what are you doing standing silly? Come and serve Sheng wushao!" One of the women wanted to come forward, but Sheng Zhixun coldly refused, "no, I''m not interested in what others have played." President Li''s face stiffened, but soon returned to normal. He could only hide his embarrassment with a dry smile. "Ha ha ha, what five shaos said is reasonable. It''s my negligence. I''ll punish myself." He poured wine for Sheng Zhixun and poured himself another big cup. "Well, how about I send you some fresh ones?" The meaning of his flattery was obvious, but Sheng Zhixun didn''t give him face at all. "Sorry, I have no such interest as president Li." President Li''s face is stiff again. Anyone should be unhappy, but because of Sheng Zhixun''s identity, President Li can only bear it. On the table, delicious food was in front of him, but Sheng Zhixun didn''t move his chopsticks. He came here purely for business, not for this meal. Sheng Zhixun said bluntly, "Sheng is in urgent need of that land. You can mention how much it is." "This..." Mr. Li became hesitant and hurriedly raised his glass to tear away the topic. "Come on, have a drink less in five. Today is my treat. I won''t talk about business first." Sheng Zhixun directly stretched out his hand to block the wine cup and said coldly, "Mr. Li, the reason why I promised your invitation is for the land in your hand. If you don''t talk about it, you''ll avoid today''s meal." Then he stood up and walked out. President Li hurried to catch up with the "five less! Five little! Don''t hurry! " Sheng Zhixun went to the door and saw a familiar figure coming out of the opposite box. He immediately stopped. "Gu Nanpei?!" As soon as Gu Nanpei came out of the box, he heard someone call him. As soon as he looked up, he found Sheng Zhixun standing opposite. He was really shocked. He didn''t expect such a coincidence. Sheng Zhixun frowned and just wanted to ask her why she was here, he saw a middle-aged man coming out of the box behind her. This middle-aged man, known by Sheng Zhixun, was a small assistant before Gu Nanpei. After Gu Nanpei had an accident, he also resigned from Sheng. He has done some small business in the past two years and has a good life. Seeing Sheng Zhixun, Gu Nanpei immediately explained, "this is my former assistant. I''ve been busy doing business in recent years. I haven''t been in touch for a long time. I''m just free today, so I''ll make an appointment to have dinner together." Sheng Zhixun pulled his face and couldn''t see whether he was angry. He just went straight to Gu Nanpei, grabbed the mask in her hand and put it on for her. "I said I had to wear a mask when I went out!" Although several years have passed, Gu Nanpei''s events were so sensational that she appeared so openly. If she was recognized by others, it would definitely cause another bloody storm. So until now, she had to be fully armed when she went out. Gu Nanpei was like waking up "I wanted to wear it, but I forgot..." Chapter 1348 Sheng Zhixun glanced obliquely at the man next to him and asked, "are you ready?" Gu Nanpei nodded, "well, eat well." "Then go back with me." Sheng Zhixun finished and turned directly to the exit. Gu Nanpei smiled at the man next to him. "I''ll go first and contact again when I''m free." The man nodded and said to Sheng Zhixun, "five little walk slowly." All this was seen by President Li standing at the door of the box. He touched his chin and showed an interested smile. "That person, if I remember correctly, she was a popular singer in those years. Who knows that she broke the scandal of women disguised as men to deceive fans. What''s her name... What''s her name?" "Gu Nanpei." The secretary took up the conversation. "Yes! yes! It''s her! " President Li stared at Gu Nanpei''s leaving figure, and said firmly, "this man, I want it!" The secretary was surprised, "you..." President Li looked at the Secretary and said, "what''s the fuss? You don''t know. I love playing with women and occasionally with men." "But she is a woman!" "Hahaha, female..." President Li''s mouth aroused an extremely obscene smile. "It looks like a man, but it''s a woman. Isn''t it more interesting? Huh? " The Secretary''s face was stiff. It took a long time to say, "she seems to have a good relationship with Sheng wushao. I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to say what you want from her." "Oh!" President Li smiled coldly and disdained "what are you afraid of? I have a treasure in my hand. He is sure to win it. His identity of Sheng wushao is more noble than me, but now I have to ask for it? I want him alone. Why doesn''t he dare to give it? If he doesn''t give it, he won''t get it! " On the way back to the villa, the driver was driving. Sheng Zhixun and Gu Nanpei sat in the back. No one spoke. The atmosphere became a little embarrassed. I don''t know how long it took Gu Nanpei to break the embarrassment "that... Are you angry?" "Why should I be angry?" Sheng Zhixun asked coldly. Gu Nanpei choked. "Well, you don''t seem to be in a good mood." And I was giving her a look all the way, saying that the ghost believed it when I wasn''t angry. "I''m not angry, just a little dissatisfied." Sheng Zhixun suddenly said. Gu Nanpei was puzzled. What''s the difference between anger and discontent? "What are you dissatisfied with?" Sheng Zhixun turned his head and stared at Gu Nanpei with obviously angry eyes. "I''m dissatisfied with you. Why don''t you tell me when you go out to see someone!" Nangu is confused. That''s why? "I... I just went out to have dinner with my former assistant. It''s just a small matter. I don''t think it''s necessary to report to you." After hearing this, Sheng Zhixun was really angry. "Don''t you understand the current situation? Do you think the storm in front of you has completely subsided? Then take off your mask carefully and walk around the street. Try to see if no one can recognize you! I told you before that you should report to me where you go and what you do. " "But you..." Gu Nanpei wanted to talk, but he was interrupted by Sheng Zhixun. "Even if I''m working, even if I''m busy, you can tell my assistant first!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Nanpei was stunned for a long time and didn''t know what to say. Finally, I can only lower my head and say, "OK, I know. I''ll tell you what I do next time." Chapter 1349 With this assurance, Sheng Zhixun''s face relaxed. The driver was in front, pursed his mouth and didn''t laugh. He just thought the two quarreled very cute. One is like a big husband and the other is like a little daughter-in-law. Back at the villa, Gu Nanpei asked, "are you socializing there? I see a man standing behind you. " When Sheng Zhixun mentioned this, he was agitated and said angrily, "land dealer, I need a piece of land in his hand. The price was raised and the beautiful woman gave it away. He neither refused nor accepted it. He just hung me and played me like a monkey! If it weren''t for that land, I promise he would die miserably now! " "What are you going to do?" Gu Nanpei asked. She could see that this land was very important to Sheng Zhixun. Otherwise, a person as arrogant as he would not compromise and agree to have a meal with President Li. "Besides, it''s boring today." Sheng Zhixun was impatient. He pulled off his tie, threw it on the ground and walked to the second floor. Gu Nanpei silently picked up the tie on the ground and gave it to the servant. The next morning, Sheng Zhixun went to work. The assistant came into the office and said, "five little, just now president Li came and said that the land can be sold to you. It doesn''t matter if the money is more or less, but he needs to ask you for a person." After hearing this, Sheng Zhixun''s depressed mood suddenly improved a lot. "Don''t say it''s a person, how many women do you want to send it to him!" The assistant''s face became a little embarrassed. "What he wants is not an ordinary woman..." Sheng Zhixun frowned puzzled. "Isn''t it an ordinary woman? What does he want? Is it a man? " The assistant opened his mouth and stopped talking for several times. Finally, he gathered in Sheng Zhixun''s ear and gently said the answer. Sheng Zhixun''s face changed in an instant. He patted the desk hard and said angrily, "I think he really ate the bear heart and leopard courage. He even dared to move my people!" The assistant was startled. He knew that wushao would be angry. Mr. Li is really brave. It''s just... It''s just miss Gu. As an assistant, he knows best. Miss Gu has been with Wu Shao for five years. For Wu Shao, Miss Gu is a very important person. Who dares to touch her? That''s just breaking ground on Tai Sui''s head! Five less is absolutely impossible to promise. Sure enough, Sheng Zhixun said coldly, "tell him, let him die this heart directly! If he dares to move a hair of Gu Nanpei, I will make his life worse than death for the rest of his life! " On the other hand, President Li was not angry when he got the news. The Secretary said, "that Gu Nanpei is very important to Sheng wushao. Sheng wushao will certainly not agree." "No matter how important it is, this treasure land in my hand is important? How important is Sheng''s future development? " President Li calmly asked, "don''t worry, he will catch up with his son and send people to me in person one day. If he really doesn''t give it, I can''t give it to him cheaply. I''ll sell it to anyone. See who loses when I see it!" In the evening, when he returned to the villa and was having dinner at the table, Sheng Zhixun suddenly said, "don''t go out recently and stay at home." Gu Nanpei was stunned. He didn''t know what had happened. "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? " "Nothing''s wrong. In short, just listen to me. No matter who asks you, don''t go out. Tell the servant what you need and ask the servant to go out and buy it for you." Chapter 1350 Gu Nanpei''s intuition was wrong. "What''s the matter?" Sheng Zhixun was impatient. "Nothing happened. You should punish you for not telling me when you went out yesterday!" Punishment? Think of it as? What is it?! Gu Nanpei wants to ask, but Sheng Zhixun has stood up and left the table to the second floor. Forget it, he won''t say it. Gu Nanpei doesn''t want to ask any more questions. Anyway, listen to him. In fact, Gu Nanpei has always listened to Sheng Zhixun in recent years. On the one hand, it''s because she depends on others, and on the other hand... It''s determined by her heart. Late at night, forsythia looks like a cat, lying on the side of the window edge, quietly looking at the bedroom in the window, and a handsome man is lying on the bed. The man is sleeping. On the top of the tree by the window, there was an old man. He seemed to have no weight. He only touched the branch with one foot. "Have you seen enough? You can start. " The old man''s voice sounded. Forsythia stretched out his hand and gently moved towards the window. It seemed that there was no special phenomenon. She giggled. "The good play... Finally began." "Why do you say you have to play such a game? Is it necessary? " Asked the old man. "Necessary!" Forsythia''s expression suddenly became fierce. "At the beginning, she hated me so much. She was just a broken snowman. She dared to bully me by Zhen Xi. I must get this revenge back!" "All right, let''s go." The old man seemed reluctant to discuss the past with her. Forsythia stretched out and disappeared in the dark in an instant. The next morning, Lu ziyao woke up and rubbed his itchy eyes. When he went downstairs to make breakfast, he heard a noise behind him. Looking back, he saw a strange woman standing behind him. He was surprised and immediately asked, "who are you?" The strange woman was stunned and looked at him strangely. "Master, i... I''m leisurely. Why do you ask?" Leisurely? How can a completely strange woman be leisurely! Lu ziyao rubbed his eyes hard, but the face in front of him, although beautiful, was still strange. He was sure that he was the first time to see him. How could he be leisurely! Bai Youran doesn''t know what happened. Why does the master always look at himself with strange eyes? Does the master have amnesia? "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Youran wants to come forward. Lu ziyao was full of excitement and immediately stretched out his hand, "don''t come here first!" Then he began to look at the woman in front of him. Familiar address, familiar tone, and wearing white leisurely pajamas. Everything is the same except the face. This is enough to show that the strange woman in front of her is indeed white leisurely. But what happened to her face? How did it become different from before?! no Maybe not her face is different! Lu ziyao suddenly remembered that when Wen churan said that his eyes had been blinded, everyone would feel that Bai Youran and Cheng Youran looked similar. So... What has changed is your own eyes. His eyes have returned to normal, and all he sees now is the real face of Bai Youran. A strange face. Just as Wen churan, Qiao qianai and Ning Qichen said, Bai Youran''s face... Has nothing in common with Cheng Youran. There''s really nothing... Similar. Lu ziyao couldn''t accept it for a moment. He just felt a bolt from the blue. He staggered at his feet and hurriedly reached out to hold the table before he didn''t fall. Chapter 1351 "Master!" Bai Youran rushed forward in a hurry and rushed into Lu ziyao''s arms "master! How are you doing? Are you okay? " Lu ziyao quickly pushed her away, as if she was very disgusted, "don''t touch me!" Bai Youran was so frightened that she turned pale and froze that she didn''t dare to move. Lu ziyao realized that he was too excited, but suddenly, he couldn''t calm his complex mood. "You go back to your room first!" He tilted his head, didn''t look at Bai Youran, and ordered coldly. He must calm down now. Now Bai Youran is too much like a stranger to him. Even if he knows she is still her, he can see her strange face. He can''t treat her as usual. He needs to clear his mind and think about what to do next. The main reason for bringing her back was that she was similar to Cheng Youran. If the similarities don''t exist, where should he go? How should we face this "strange" woman in front of us? Bai Youran didn''t know what had happened. The master became very strange and seemed to resist her approach, but she went upstairs obediently, but her heart became vaguely uneasy. Back in the bedroom, she reached out and touched her face. Has it changed? No change But when the master looked at her, he became very strange. Is it... Is it because... The master thinks she is no longer like Cheng Youran? Bai Youran couldn''t help thinking of what Li Xinglan had said to her before. unable! Bai Youran shook his head again and threw away all the wishful thinking inside. How could the master change her because of this? She should believe in her master. If the master is kind to her, she is definitely not just a double! I don''t know how long he waited. Bai Youran couldn''t stand it. He dared to go downstairs, but he only saw a table of unfinished breakfast. Lu ziyao''s figure had already left. He seemed to leave in a hurry. The kitchen was not cleaned up. His apron was thrown on the ground as if he were running for his life. Looking at the scene in front of him, Bai Youran can''t help it even if he doesn''t want to think about it. Lu ziyao hurried to the hospital. All the way, he found that someone looked at him with surprised eyes. When he entered the clinic, he found that he had a pair of slippers on his feet. He really lost his head. Wearing a white coat, the patients lined up to come in for treatment in turn. Lu ziyao wrote down the patient''s situation on the medical record. Just then, the patient wondered, "Dr. Lu, isn''t that right? I''m here to review gastritis. Why do you write something on my medical record? Dr. Lu, I have no problem with my urinary tract! " Lu ziyao looked down and found that he had made a mistake. He quickly took his pen to correct it. "Sorry, I may have remembered wrong." "Dr. Lu, you are a doctor. How can you even remember this wrong?" The patient took the medical record and left unhappily. Lu ziyao patted his head, hoping he could wake up, but he knew his heart was chaotic. After thinking for a while, he decided to take a day off. In his current state, he must not see the patient. After asking for leave, he didn''t leave, but locked himself in the sitting room. Now, the hospital has become his best shelter. He doesn''t know where to go except the hospital. Back to the villa? No no no! He hasn''t figured out how to face Bai Youran. Chapter 1352 To be exact, I don''t know how to face that strange face. Until late at night, Bai Youran couldn''t wait for Lu ziyao. During this period, only hourly workers came at noon and at night to cook lunch and dinner for her. She asked the hourly worker. The hourly worker didn''t know when Lu ziyao would go home. Finally, she couldn''t bear it. She fell asleep. Just after she fell asleep, the door was pushed, and Lu ziyao, who smelled of wine, came in. He sat in the bar late into the night. In the past, he never appeared in such a luxurious place as a bar. Lu ziyao was slightly drunk, but he didn''t drink much and was sober. He quietly watched the white and leisurely sleeping face. His beautiful face was pure and charming, but it was still a little tender, just like a porcelain doll. But this face is completely strange. From the eyebrows to the eyes, from the nose to the mouth, there is nothing like Cheng Youran. After staring for a while, Lu ziyao looked away. Until now, he still couldn''t accept this fact, and his heart was so confused that he didn''t know what to do next. Originally, from the beginning, he brought her back as Cheng Youran''s double, trying to make up for all the good things he didn''t have time to pay for Cheng Youran. He thought that she was a gift from God and was destined to make her the second Cheng leisurely in the world. Now, he tells him with reality that everything is an illusion. She is just her. There is no relationship between her and Cheng Youran. Then, how should he face her and get along with her? This is the place where Lu ziyao doesn''t know what to do. Late at night, Gu Nanpei found that the light in his study was still on. Thinking that Sheng Zhixun should still be working, he went downstairs to make a glass of milk and sent it up. When he came to the door of the study, he heard Sheng Zhixun''s angry voice. "Can''t it be without that land?! If he wants to sell it to others, he can sell it. He wants me to compromise. It''s impossible! " The assistant trembled and said, "it''s not for you to compromise, as long as..." "Shut up! This is even more impossible! " Assistant Xun Sheng interrupted loudly. The assistant then said, "but if we win this treasure land this time, Sheng will be more stable in the international entertainment circle! Anyway, as the leader of Sheng family, you should consider everything for the future of Sheng family. " "You don''t have to say any more!" Sheng Zhixun waved impatiently, "go back, it''s getting late!" The assistant director sighed and turned around. When I went out, I just ran into Gu Nanpei standing outside the door. The assistant was in a moment of panic at the bottom of his eyes, and even deliberately lowered his voice, "Miss Gu, you..." Gu Nanpei glances into his study. Sheng Zhixun is reviewing the documents. His eyebrows are full of worries. He is unaware of what is happening outside. "I heard you talking about what place, what Sheng''s future, what happened?" The assistant''s face was complicated and stopped talking for several times before he said, "in fact, it''s nothing. I just met some thorny things at work. Miss Gu, you don''t have to worry." Just having a hard time at work? Is it that simple? Just now they had a fierce quarrel in the study. There was almost no such situation. Gu Nanpei didn''t believe what his assistant said. Chapter 1353 Gu Nanpei pushed open the door of the study and sent the milk in. Looking at the busy Sheng Zhixun, he whispered, "it''s getting late. Go and have a rest. Don''t be too busy late." Sheng Zhixun raised his head. Gu Nanpei found that his dark circles were thick and his face was haggard. She was startled. She didn''t understand what had happened recently, which made Sheng Zhixun so tired. "Are you okay? I don''t think you''re in good shape. " Sheng Zhixun shook his head weakly. "It''s all right. I''ll just have a rest." Gu Nanpei sighed and thought to himself: if you say so, you should have a rest! But I''m still bored in this study. It''s strange that I''m not haggard in the face of mountains of documents! "OK, then you have an early rest." Gu Nanpei said and turned to leave. The reason why she stopped persuading more is that she has persuaded enough in the past five years, but it can''t work every time. He works and doesn''t listen to her at all. Simply, now she doesn''t bother. All she can do is try to help him or don''t annoy him any more. Just as she opened the door and was about to go out, Sheng Zhixun behind her suddenly stopped her. Gu nanpeidun stopped, looked back at Sheng Zhixun, looked at himself seriously and said solemnly, "you have been with me for five years, so no matter what happens in the future, I will protect you!" Gu Nanpei was stunned and frowned suspiciously. He didn''t know how Sheng Zhixun could say such a sentence well. "What''s the matter with you?" Sheng Zhixun lowered his head again and said calmly, "nothing. Go out first." Gu Nanpei left the study with doubts and closed the door slowly. In the study, Sheng Zhixun sighed. Take Gu Nanpei but change a piece of land. Even if it is related to Sheng''s future, he will never do such a thing. The next morning, Bai Youran woke up with a start. She found herself waiting to fall asleep. She hurried downstairs. Like yesterday, she only saw a table of breakfast, not Lu ziyao. According to this time point, it''s still early. The owner shouldn''t go to the hospital. But today he seems to have deliberately advanced a little. Bai Youran felt very uncomfortable. She felt that the master was avoiding herself. Why hide from yourself? She''s not a jackal, tiger or leopard. Sitting at the table and watching a rich breakfast can give her some comfort for the time being, but she has no appetite at all. Lu ziyao was still absent-minded in the sitting room, but it was better than yesterday. He could barely see the patient. During the meeting, he volunteered to work overtime. The section chief was surprised because Lu ziyao worked very little overtime. Every time he was asked to work overtime, even if his salary doubled, he was unwilling to say that there were kittens to feed at home. I asked for overtime this time! "Dr. Lu, this overtime may not end until very late. Your kitten doesn''t care?" Snickering laughter came to mind around the conference room. When Lu ziyao couldn''t hear it, he was stunned for a while before he said, "that cat... I''ve given it to others." Hearing this, the others were surprised. Give it away? Lu ziyao loves cats as much as life. They all see them. Unwilling to work overtime, unwilling to attend any party, rush home as soon as they get off work, and sometimes ask for leave to accompany the cat at home. It''s been like this for five years. How can you suddenly be willing to give the cat away? Chapter 1354 The section chief said nothing more and said, "OK, Dr. Lu, you can stay and work overtime." Lu ziyao worked late into the night before dragging himself back to the villa. He carefully entered the door without even turning on the light, just for fear of disturbing Bai Youran. But in the dark, a small figure appeared and suddenly rushed into his arms. At that moment, he felt an unparalleled satisfaction. Obviously, he had raised his hand, but he couldn''t push the people in his arms away. Her face was strange, but her warmth was familiar, which made him feel deeply attached. But in the end, he pushed away the man in his arms. Bai Youran raised his head in the dark and asked in a soft waxy voice, "master... Why did you come back so late?" Only in the dark can Lu ziyao look directly at her. "Work overtime today." "It''s so dark..." Bai Youran wants to turn on the light, but one hand suddenly pulls her. "Don''t turn on the light!" Lu ziyao''s eager tone startled Bai Youran. When he turned on the light and saw her strange face, he really didn''t know how to face her. Realizing that his reaction was too extreme, Lu ziyao said slowly, "go back to your room and sleep. It''s getting late." Gu Nanpei left the study with doubts and closed the door slowly. In the study, Sheng Zhixun sighed. Take Gu Nanpei but change a piece of land. Even if it is related to Sheng''s future, he will never do such a thing. The next morning, Bai Youran woke up with a start. She found herself waiting to fall asleep. She hurried downstairs. Like yesterday, she only saw a table of breakfast, not Lu ziyao. According to this time point, it''s still early. The owner shouldn''t go to the hospital. But today he seems to have deliberately advanced a little. Bai Youran felt very uncomfortable. She felt that the master was avoiding herself. Why hide from yourself? She''s not a jackal, tiger or leopard. Sitting at the table and watching a rich breakfast can give her some comfort for the time being, but she has no appetite at all. Lu ziyao was still absent-minded in the sitting room, but it was better than yesterday. He could barely see the patient. During the meeting, he volunteered to work overtime. The section chief was surprised because Lu ziyao worked very little overtime. Every time he was asked to work overtime, even if his salary doubled, he was unwilling to say that there were kittens to feed at home. I asked for overtime this time! "Dr. Lu, this overtime may not end until very late. Your kitten doesn''t care?" Snickering laughter came to mind around the conference room. When Lu ziyao couldn''t hear it, he was stunned for a while before he said, "that cat... I''ve given it to others." Hearing this, the others were surprised. Give it away? Lu ziyao loves cats as much as life. They all see them. Unwilling to work overtime, unwilling to attend any party, rush home as soon as they get off work, and sometimes ask for leave to accompany the cat at home. It''s been like this for five years. How can you suddenly be willing to give the cat away? I asked for overtime this time! "Dr. Lu, this overtime may not end until very late. Your kitten doesn''t care?" Snickering laughter came to mind around the conference room. When Lu ziyao couldn''t hear it, he was stunned for a while before he said, "that cat... I''ve given it to others." Hearing this, the others were surprised. Give it away? Chapter 1355 Lu ziyao slowly released Bai Youran''s arm and sideways prepared to go to the stairs. After a few steps, he felt that a pair of arms imprisoned his waist and made him unable to move forward. "Master, did I do something wrong to annoy you..." It turned out that Bai Youran tightly hugged him from behind. Listening to her poor almost pleading tone, Lu ziyao couldn''t help but feel pity. After all, I''ve been together day and night for so many years. How can I have no feelings at all. But all his feelings as like as two peas were all in her face. Therefore, Lu ziyao was also in a dilemma. His heart was burning like a fire. I don''t know how long later, Bai Youran only waited for Lu ziyao''s perfunctory comfort, "no, you think too much." How could she think more! How! The change of the master is so obvious that you can feel it from many details! Bai Youran didn''t give up trying to ask, but Lu ziyao directly took away her arm and went upstairs without looking back. What''s the matter? Bai Youran wants to break her head and doesn''t understand. Since she was picked up by her master from Sheng Zhixun, she has been careful for fear of being separated from her master again. She became more clever, sensible and obedient than before, but she did not get more favor from her master. Instead, she was alienated. In between, what went wrong. Early in the morning, Gu Nanpei watched the absent-minded man opposite while eating breakfast. Sheng Zhixun took a bite of the bread and put it down. His face was full of worries, and his eyebrows were full of depression. Gu Nanpei couldn''t help thinking of the vague conversations he heard from his assistant and Sheng Zhixun in his study last night. Something must have happened to the company. And it''s not easy to solve, otherwise Sheng Zhixun wouldn''t be so upset. While he was eating, the assistant suddenly came. Now Sheng Zhixun said in front of him, "five little, just now president Li came again and said that he gave you the chance to think about it in the last three days. If you don''t want to, he will buy the land to others." Sheng Zhixun''s eyebrows jumped, and his eyes looked strangely at Gu Nanpei. Then he stood up and said coldly, "come with me into the study." Gu Nanpei can''t help but wonder, what''s the matter, but also deliberately avoid her? About half an hour later, the assistant came out of the study and was stopped by Gu Nanpei as soon as he came downstairs. In the bedroom, the assistant was obviously at a loss and even began to stutter. "Miss Gu, what can I do for you?" Gu Nanpei directly said, "what happened to the company recently?" Maybe she was too direct. The assistant didn''t respond in time. He nodded and replied, "something happened." As a result, I didn''t react until I finished. These words shouldn''t be said to Miss Gu. Sure enough, something happened! Gu Nanpei continued to ask, "what happened?" "Little things." The assistant smiled guilty. "Five less will be solved soon." If it can be solved soon, Sheng Zhixun won''t worry when he eats. And if something happens, why does the assistant hide it like this? Gu Nanpei said coldly, "what happened? I can''t know? I''ve lived in Sheng''s house for so many years. I''m not an outsider, am I? Tell me, maybe I can help. " The assistant sighed deeply. You have to help Miss Gu to do this, but how can Wu Shao be willing to give Miss Gu to others to spoil? Chapter 1356 In fact, the assistant''s idea is completely opposite to that of wushao. He felt that if he could exchange Miss Gu''s night for that valuable land, it would be a very cost-effective deal. He spent a lot of time in Sheng''s family. He followed Mr. Guo Sheng and assisted the four young people of Guo Sheng. If he helped the five young people manage the company. In his eyes, the future and future of the company are naturally more important than anything. In the final analysis, wushao is too soft hearted and indecisive. If it''s Mr. Sheng, or big or young, how can you care about these children''s feelings. Now, there is a wonderful opportunity. The assistant suddenly had a plan in his mind. It''s better to tell Miss Gu all the causes and consequences. If Miss Gu has five young people in her heart, she is naturally willing to help. At that time, it''s done. Even if the five young people feel guilty, there is no other way. If Miss Gu doesn''t want to, she won''t, and others can''t force her. Gu Nanpei asked, "tell me what happened!" The assistant pretended to be embarrassed and replied, "you should also know that the entertainment industry is booming now. Entertainment brokerage companies are springing up like mushrooms, breaking through the ground and threatening. Although Sheng has become famous in the circle, he is actually under a lot of pressure. If he keeps gnawing at his old capital, I''m afraid he will soon decline." Gu Nanpei nodded. She understood this truth. After all, she was once a person in the entertainment industry. The assistant then said, "so the company is ready to expand and set out for the international entertainment circle. Miss Gu, you are not a layman. You also know that in recent years, the trend of mutual cooperation between domestic and foreign artists is getting better and better." Gu Nanpei nodded again. He remembered listening to the dialogue between his assistant and Sheng Zhixun, and suddenly understood. "The expansion needs land, so Sheng Zhixun has been worrying about land recently?" The assistant should say, "a piece of land favored by the five young people is a treasure land with excellent size and location, but the owner of the land selling partner is a difficult person." "How much does he want?" Gu Nanpei asked. "It''s not about money. Mr. Li asked five people to give him one thing less before he was willing to sell the land." "What?" Gu Nanpei wondered. What is it that Mr. Li has to ask for, but Sheng Zhixun is unwilling to give it? The assistant looked at Gu Nanpei and cut the railway. "This thing is you!" Gu Nanpei suddenly got confused and didn''t understand what the assistant said. What is she? What''s the meaning of this? The assistant sighed, "Mr. Li took a fancy to you and asked the fifth major to send you to accompany him for one night." what?! Hearing this, Gu Nanpei was shocked! Want her?! One night?! Gu Nanpei naturally knows what the company means. Therefore, Sheng Zhixun recently refused to let her go out or tell her what happened. Now that he knows the truth, Gu Nanpei''s heart is mixed. The assistant said, "Miss Gu, you should not have heard what I told you, and you don''t have to take it to heart." Gu Nanpei bit his lip and asked, "if I don''t go, is that President Li unwilling to sell?" The assistant nodded. "The land in his hand is very popular. There are a lot of people competing to buy it. He doesn''t care whether to buy it or not." Hearing this, Gu Nanpei said nothing more and lowered his head into meditation. The assistant looked at her face for a while and couldn''t see her thoughts. He said, "Miss Gu, you don''t have to care about these things. Five young people will find a way to deal with them." Chapter 1357 ain storm? If Sheng Zhixun could really think of a way, he wouldn''t have to be so upset these days. The assistant''s words stopped, turned and left. Gu Nanpei was caught in a dilemma and asked her to sell her body to accompany a man. Naturally, she didn''t want to. But if he doesn''t come forward, Sheng Zhixun won''t get the land that will affect Sheng''s future development. Late at night, Gu Nanpei saw that the lamp in his study was still cold, so he made a cup of flower tea and sent it in. Sheng Zhixun fell asleep on his desk with a pen in his hand. Gu Nanpei crept closer, picked up the blanket on the sofa and covered Sheng Zhixun''s back. He saw a map under his arm. Take it out and see that the map is full of circles and forks with a pen. Is he looking for new land? Obviously, there is no more suitable land than that in President Li''s hand. Gu Nanpei sighed deeply. Is there really no way except her? Just when she was distracted, a man''s voice sounded coldly in her ear. "What are you doing?" Gu Nanpei was startled and saw that Sheng Zhixun didn''t know when he had woken up. Sheng Zhixun immediately took back the map in Gu Nanpei''s hand and casually sandwiched it into a file, which seemed to be a little guilty. Gu Nanpei didn''t know anything and pushed the tea in front of him. "Drink some tea and rest early when you''re tired." Sheng Zhixun nodded. Gu Nanpei walked to the door of the room and suddenly stopped. After struggling for a while, she still chose to turn around and asked, "do you... Have nothing to tell me?" As long as Sheng Zhixun is willing to take the initiative, she may have the courage to help him. No, it''s not a help. Let''s take it as his reward for taking her in these years. Sheng Zhixun looked at her strangely. "Should I... Have something to tell you?" "I''m just asking." Gu Nanpei smiled and turned out of the study. On the other side, Bai Youran is waiting for Lu ziyao. Recently, the time for the master to come back is getting late, and he doesn''t know where he went. Waiting, Bai Youran couldn''t support it and went to sleep. When she woke up the next day, she immediately got out of bed and ran to Lu ziyao''s bedroom, but she didn''t see the master''s figure. The quilt on the bed had been folded neatly. Rushed to the first floor and didn''t see the master. It''s not time for the master to go to work yet. Bai Youran doesn''t understand whether the master got up early and left, or didn''t return all night. In the hospital, Lu ziyao clocked in early. When the nurses saw him, they couldn''t help talking. "What''s the matter with Dr. Lu recently? He always comes to work first and leaves work last. He suddenly becomes so fond of work." Lu ziyao entered the clinic and began to receive patients. A patient shrugged his nose and sniffed, surprised and said, "Dr. Lu, have you been drinking? As a doctor, how can I drink when I see a patient! " Lu ziyao was stunned. "Sorry, I drank a little last night. Is there any wine smell?" The patient nodded. "A little. The wine you drank last night still tastes good. How much did you drink, Dr. Lu!" Lu ziyao smiled awkwardly and didn''t speak again. Sheng Zhixun also began to go out early and return late. Sometimes he could hear his voice on the phone in his study in the middle of the night. His words were very fierce. Gu Nanpei didn''t know what the situation was, so he asked an assistant. The assistant sighed deeply. "I heard that President Li was going to sell the land to others. Wu Shao was anxious, but he couldn''t find a way. It seemed that he was going to give up." Chapter 1358 Gu Nanpei bit his lip. "Are you going to give up like this?" While observing Gu Nanpei''s face, the assistant sighed, "there''s nothing I can do, alas..." He couldn''t see what Gu Nanpei thought in the end, but seeing Gu Nanpei''s expression tangled and seemed to waver, he intensified. "Unfortunately, is the century old foundation of the Sheng family going to decline?" Decay? No, no, no, no! Gu Nanpei shook his head as if comforting himself. "He will always think of a way!" Late at night, Gu Nanpei couldn''t sleep. He vaguely heard a burst of subtle sobs in his bedroom. At first she thought it was her auditory hallucination, but the cry became more and more obvious. She immediately got out of bed, went out of the bedroom, looked for the sound of crying, and finally stopped in front of the study. The cry was in the study. Who is crying, except Sheng Zhixun? Gu Nanpei wants to push the door. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he stops again. I don''t know why, there is a trace of fear in his heart. The cry was so helpless and sad that she was afraid to see Sheng Zhixun who was also helpless and sad. After hesitating again and again, she still held the door handle and twisted it gently, but she didn''t go in directly. Instead, she pushed the door open a gap and stood outside looking in with a monkey''s waist. In the study, Sheng Zhixun was lying on the desk, holding a photo tightly in his hand. The photo became wrinkled because of his strength. He wept bitterly at the photo, and his tears fell like beads of broken lines, rapidly wetting the document drop by drop. He cried like a child who had lost his toy, as if he had been abandoned by the world. "Fourth brother, it''s me... I''m too useless... I can''t protect your company well. I''m like a waste! He said to let you rest in peace, but he didn''t do it... I''m sorry for you... " Listening to his words of sadness, remorse, guilt and anger, Gu Nanpei guessed that what he held in his hand should be a picture of Sheng Shimo. He worked hard to run the company, not for money, not for fame and wealth, but to protect what once belonged to his fourth brother. Pretend nothing happened during the day, but hide and cry here at night. In fact, he is still the same as many years. He is a child who will never grow up. It was the cruel reality that forced him to grow up. Gu Nanpei suddenly felt a little weak, slowly released the door handle, and fell to the ground with his legs soft. In this silent night, there are bursts of mourning cries, mixed with imperceptible sighs. The next morning, when having breakfast, Gu Nanpei frequently looked at Sheng Zhixun opposite. He saw that his face was tired and his eyes were red and swollen. Last night, she actually sat outside the study, silently accompanied him and listened to him cry for hours. Now, thinking of his grief stricken appearance last night, Gu Nanpei felt his heart ache for a while. After breakfast, when Sheng Zhixun went to the study to get the documents, Gu Nanpei found the assistant standing outside the door. After struggling for a while, she asked, "do you have the contact information of President Li?" The assistant was surprised, "Miss Gu, are you..." In fact, he was asking knowingly. "I''d like to meet President Li, bang bang Sheng Zhixun." Hearing this, the assistant secretly rejoiced, but on the surface, he had to organize "never! Miss Gu, you know, this is not a simple meeting! " Of course she knows what President Li will do once he sees her. Chapter 1359 It was easy to pull Lu ziyao''s collar open, revealing a very wide chest. The wine dripping from the corners of his mouth was scattered on his skin, which seemed extremely tempting. Lu ziyao looks good. At the moment, because he is depressed, there is a trace of melancholy in his eyebrows, which has attracted the attention of many women in the bar. Seeing that the woman''s actions are becoming more and more bold, it seems that she can''t wait to pick up Lu ziyao''s clothes immediately. Bai Youran is angry and rushes forward directly, pushing the woman down like crazy. "Get out! Stay away from my master! " The woman was pushed directly from the elevated chair and fell to the ground. She not only tore her clothes, but also sprinkled wine all over her body. She was extremely embarrassed. "Who the fuck are you? I''m sick! " Bai Youran''s eyes were red with anger. It was obvious that he had lost his mind. He picked up the wine bottle on one side and was about to hit the woman''s head. At this critical moment, fortunately, Lu ziyao timely held Bai Youran''s hand and said, "what are you doing?!" Bai Youran looked at Lu ziyao and immediately turned into a pitiful white rabbit with tears in his eyes. "Master... Why did you come to such a place..." People around are pointing. Lu ziyao pulls Bai Youran out of the bar. On the street, the night wind hit, the biting cold, and people came and went under the neon lights. Bai Youran began to cry "master..." He made her cry, but I don''t know why. Lu ziyao was very upset. "Why did you come to drink, why did you hang out with those women!" Bai Youran asked. Maybe it was alcohol. Lu ziyao was inexplicably angry and couldn''t help yelling at her, "what''s wrong with my drinking?! What happened with those women?! Who am I, who cares about me! " Bai Youran was stunned. Yes, the master never said he loved her or said she was his girlfriend, but after a few years together, she thought they were interlinked. Unexpectedly... From beginning to end, did the master only treat her as an outsider? The white leisurely tears were like beads with broken lines. She couldn''t stop falling. She choked and said, "master... What did I do to make you so annoying and so angry?" In recent years, she has tried her best to be careful. She wants to please him all the time, lest he abandon herself. Isn''t she good enough? Why? "Because of the face!" Lu ziyao suddenly approached and held Bai Youran''s face. "I hate it. It''s your face now!" The words kept in his heart, urged by alcohol, made him want to pour out all his brains. "Let me talk to you. I saved you because your face looks like the girl I like! I gave you the same name as her, just to take you as a substitute. I gave her all the considerate and gentle love I could give her in the future! But... " Bai Youran already knew this, but when she heard the master say it herself, her heart was still hurt. "Now... What about that?" There''s nothing to hate her now "Now..." Lu ziyaosong was white and carefree. He staggered for a few steps. He seemed to stand unsteadily. Suddenly he laughed loudly and burst into tears at the bottom of his eyes. "Now... Your face has changed... You are no longer her... You took her away from me again!" Has her face changed? Bai Youran touched her face and touched the tears in her hands. She shook her head. "No... no... my face has never changed. Everything is the illusion of your eyes..." Chapter 1360 "Go away..." Lu ziyao''s eyes were scarlet, staring at Bai Youran, and suddenly became angry: "go away... Go away!" Bai Youran was frightened and cried: "master... Do you want me? Will you abandon me? " "Yes! I don''t want you, I want to abandon you! Because you''re not her anymore! " Lu ziyao roared, stopped a taxi and quickly got on the bus. Leave white leisurely alone, standing in the cold night wind. There was a roar of thunder. Suddenly there was a rainstorm, and the rain like stones hit Bai Youran hard. With a biting chill, she soon soaked her clothes. Bai Youran hugged himself, squatted down slowly and shrunk tightly. I don''t know how long it took. Trembling, she took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. Sheng Zhixun''s surprised voice came from the other end: "you Ning? What''s the matter? " Bai Youran cried hoarsely: "can you... Pick me up?" Sheng Zhixun''s heart was pulled up: "OK, don''t cry, don''t cry, where is it, I''ll go right away!" "At 38 song''an road..." Hang up the phone, Sheng Zhixun told the driver: "prepare the car and go to No. 38 song''an road." "Yes." The driver walked out of the gate. Sheng Zhixun looked around the villa and felt strange. Where''s Gu Nanpei? He asked the servant, "have you seen Gu Nanpei?" The servant replied, "I saw Miss Gu talking to her assistant before, and then Miss Gu went out." Assistant? Go out? Sheng Zhixun suddenly had a bad feeling and immediately called his assistant for questioning. Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, the assistant had to tell the truth: "Miss Gu asked me for Mr. Li''s mobile phone number, and then..." Sheng Zhixun''s pupil was shocked. Sure enough. "Say, where did Mr. Li ask her to meet?" "Imperial nightclub." Sheng Zhixun was so worried that he rushed out and just met the driver who came in. "Five little, the car is ready. Do you still go to song''an road?" "I..." Songan road and DIDU nightclub. He hesitated for a moment and couldn''t advance or retreat. One of two. At this moment, Sheng Zhixun seemed to understand something and said to the driver, "you pick up someone on song''an road for me. I have something else to do." With that, Sheng Zhixun rushed out of the gate and drove to the imperial nightclub. In the box of the imperial nightclub. President Li took a few sips of Gu Nanpei''s wine and began to play tricks on her. Gu Nanpei felt disgusted and struggled. "Shit, you dare to resist!" Mr. Li lost his patience and began to tear Gu Nanpei''s clothes. Just then, the door was suddenly kicked open. Sheng Zhixun rushed in, kicked president Li over, smashed him with a wine bottle, and then hit him with several fists, all to the fatal place. Gu Nanpei hurriedly pulled Sheng Zhixun: "enough! Stop fighting, he''s dying! " Li always fell to the ground, dying. Sheng Zhixun grabbed Gu Nanpei, took her outside and shouted, "who the fuck asked you to come here!" Gu Nanpei withdrew his hand and looked very cold: "in fact, you don''t have to come to save me." Sheng Zhixun''s eyes were red with anger: "are you a fool? I''ve come here like this. Don''t you understand what I think? " Gu Nanpei was stunned: "what do you think? What do you think? " Sheng Zhiyu was angry and embarrassed. He said, "I... I like you!" Gu Nanpei stared and soon recovered his calm: "don''t talk nonsense." "Don''t you believe it? Is that enough for me to prove? " Sheng Zhixun suddenly grabbed Gu Nanpei''s waist, fastened the back of her head, and bent over to hold her lips. ¡ª¡ª "Get married?!" When Mo came out of the bathroom, he saw Wen churan sitting by the bed and talking on the phone. "What''s the matter? Who married who?" Hanging up, Wen churan was still confused: "Xiao Zhixun and Nan Pei are getting married. They invite us back to the wedding. Can you believe it?" At that time, Mo recalled a happy smile: "well... Zhixun finally enlightened." "Wait, I suddenly remembered something!" Wen churan glared at Sheng Shimo fiercely: "you still owe me a wedding!" "A vengeful little bastard." At that time, Mo picked up Wen churan''s face and rubbed it twice: "everything owed to you will be compensated to you!" "Well!" Wen churan rushed into Sheng Shimo''s arms. Still, all regrets can be perfected one by one in this life. ¡ª¡ªEnd of text.